《Adorable Baby: Mysterious Daddy Loves Mommy》


 C1

    "Pah!"


    A crisp slap sounded in the quiet room, followed by a sharp sound.


    "You shameless Xiao San, don''t think you can seduce my man with just a little beauty. Let me tell you, as long as I''m not dead, you can forget about sitting in the same seat as Madam Xi!"


    Yun Xi covered his face and looked at the man who stood at the side and did not say a word. A sliver of desolation appeared in his eyes, and his gaze quickly turned towards the fierce woman in front of him.


    "Shameless!"


    The woman raised her hand and slapped him again.


    "Crack!" The director shouted out loud, then faced the female lead, and bowed and said, "Sister Qin, this show is over. We just need to rest a bit, and we can shoot the next scene."


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Yun Xi covered his burning face and went to the bathroom, looking at his swollen face in the mirror and sighed.


    Just now, he accidentally knocked into Sister Qin, he did not expect to attract such retaliation, these two slaps had used quite a bit of strength, he quickly used his powder to wipe, but he was still unable to cover up the five finger prints.


    Since there were no more scenes for her, Yun Xi took his things and left the recording studio.


    Once he walked out of the room, Yun Xi felt that he was lost.


    This was the most luxurious hotel in Yunan City. Because of the face of the Sister Qin, the hotel allowed the production team to film the ''adultery'' scene here for three days.


    She wandered around the floor for a long time before she finally saw the elevator in front of her. She wanted to walk up to it, but something was hugging her thigh tightly.


    The little boy raised his head and looked at her. His pink face was like a bun, and his big beautiful eyes were gradually covered by a layer of fog. It seemed as if he was about to cry.


    "Little friend, what happened to you?" When Yun Xi saw his cute little eyes, her heart melted.


    "I ¡­"


    Just as Little Kid wanted to speak, from the other side of the corridor, a man''s boorish voice came out, scaring him to the point that his entire body was trembling uncontrollably.


    "I only told you to take a bath, you actually ran around!" The man cursed as he walked towards the two of them. He grabbed Little Kid by the arm and said, "Hurry and take a bath with me!"


    Little Kid hugged onto Yun Xi''s thigh even more tightly, not willing to let go no matter what.


    "I don''t know you! "You''re a bad guy!" Little Kid was not a match for the man, and quickly forced him to let go of Yun Xi. His two calves continuously moved in the air, towards Yun Xi''s direction, and opened up as he cried, "Mommy, Mommy save me ¡­"


    Yun Xi felt that something was amiss. Seeing that the man did not have any feelings for the child, and that his clothes were inferior to the Little Kid''s, she thought to herself, "Gedeng", could it be that she had met a trafficker?


    With her head burning, she walked forward and hugged Little Kid to her chest.


    "What are you doing?!" When the man saw someone snatching the child, he shouted, "He''s my son!"


    Little Kid threw himself into Yun Xi''s embrace, his hands hugging her neck tightly. His entire body trembled, causing Yun Xi''s heart to ache.


    "Your son?!" Yun Xi squinted his eyes, his imposing manner did not lose out to others as he laughed, "How ridiculous, when did my husband become you!"


    The man couldn''t help but be taken aback as he said with a fierce glint in his eyes, "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Otherwise, we''ll kill you as well!"


    Yun Xi quickly carried Little Kid and turned to run. The man behind was startled and quickly chased after him.


    A woman''s physical ability was not as good as a man''s, not to mention that she was carrying a child.


    Yun Xi was quickly blocked by the man in the corner.


    "Run! Let''s see where you can run to!"


    "Little Kid, when you have the chance, run, understand?"


    Yun Xi didn''t care if the Little Kid understood or not, she put the Little Kid down and hid it behind her.


    "Run?!" Hmph, neither of you will be able to escape! " The man revealed a sinister smile, "I accidentally bumped into this little thing. I had originally planned to casually fish out a sum, but I didn''t expect to give it to such a beautiful woman for nothing."


    Yun Xi''s face darkened, he raised his fist and punched the man''s face, then kicked his lower body. The man had his hands on his lower body, his eyes wide open, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    She quickly turned around and pulled the stunned Little Kid away. The moment she turned the corner, she smashed into a sturdy meat wall, causing her to continuously retreat.


    She thought that she had met the accomplice of that trafficker, but when she looked up, she found that there was actually such a good-looking man in the world.


    His short black hair and eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s. Under the light of the lamp, they were as deep as a pond. It was as if just looking at them would cause him to be deeply attracted to it, gradually sinking into the whirlpool in his eyes.


    His handsome face was as if carved by a knife, and his delicate facial features showed no signs of being picky. It was as if he had walked out of a painting.


    Had her brain been damaged? Why did she feel that this man''s handsome appearance was so surreal that it was like a dream or illusion?


    If not for the aura of a superior being exuding from her opponent, she would have thought that she was dreaming.


    "Bitch, don''t run!" The man quickly caught up, he didn''t expect to have another man.

 C2

    "Father." Little Kid shook off Yun Xi''s hand and hugged onto the man''s thigh. She pouted and said with a wronged expression, "He''s a bad guy, he wants to take me away, and he still wants to bully my sister who saved me."


    Yun Xi suddenly had a headache, how could this child just call people his parents?


    "Oh?" The man let out a cold laugh. His deep gaze turned even more serene as he looked at the man chasing after him. The corner of his mouth curled up into a smile that was seemingly nonexistent, "You want to kidnap my son? I wonder how many lives you have left to die? "


    The man couldn''t help but shiver. He found it difficult to even breathe. He was so scared that he turned around and ran.


    "Father, are we just going to let him off like this?" Little Kid frowned, his face was filled with fear, "What do I do next time you come and capture me?"


    The man did not speak, but looked at Yun Xi coldly.


    Yun Xi felt that his gaze was as sharp as knives, causing her to gulp down her saliva.


    "Dad, big sis just saved me with all my might!" Little Kid raised her small face and said, "Elder sister is also injured."


    The man''s gaze quickly landed on her swollen and red ankle. The next second, he saw the five finger marks on her face and couldn''t help but frown.


    "What do you want me to do?" The man''s voice was extremely calm, it was hard to discern his current tone.


    "I want this sister to be my mother."


    "¡­"


    Yun Xi could not help but be shocked, but he quickly regained his composure.


    The man''s gaze once again fell on Yun Xi''s body, without the slightest hesitation.


    "Alright."


    His voice was like a jade bead placed on a plate, extremely pleasant to the ears.


    When Yun Xi returned to his room and laid on the soft bed, he was still dizzy. He had forgotten how to leave the hotel just now, all he remembered was that he rejected her offer and that man asked for his QQ number.


    Well, yes, it was a QQ number, not a cell phone number, and definitely not a WeChat signal.


    He really was making fun of her.


    As Miaomiao said, rich people are perverts!


    Yun Xi sighed, standing up and poured himself a cup of water. As he drank, he held his phone and watched the entertainment news today.


    Ding ¨C


    A message immediately appeared on his phone.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain added you as a friend


    Seeing the name, Yun Xi almost spat out the water in his mouth, took the chance to refuse and continued to watch the news.


    Ding ¨C


    Old Demon of Black Mountain added you as a friend


    The message popped up again.


    Yun Xi curled his lips, and deleted it again.


    After repeating it for seven times, Yun Xi didn''t think that this person would be so persistent. He pressed agree and was just about to add him into the blacklist, but who would have thought that he would pop up with a dialogue box.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain invites you to join a group of Demons Dancing in Chat.


    Yun Xi could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    Just as he was about to leave the group, someone jumped out.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Don''t forget who Yun Xi is. The new girl?


    Isolated Island Owner: Mingxuan, you saw clearly, it was boss''s invitation!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Eh, that''s true. I never thought that our boss, who has been silent for so many years, would actually invite someone in. It''s really strange!


    Volcanic Rock Lord: Boss, who is this Yun Xi?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: It was me!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Isolated Island Owner:...


    Volcanic Rock Lord: ¡­


    Seeing this, Yun Xi couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Little Demon of Black Mountain was definitely the one who called him mother just now, so wouldn''t Old Demon of Black Mountain be ¡­


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Little Kid, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want! Look, your dad didn''t say anything, how could it be your mom!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: That''s me! That''s me!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Daddy, Uncle Mingxuan is bullying me! Hammer the ground and cry JPG]


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Who bullied you?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Mingxuan is bullying me! Said Daddy wouldn''t marry Mama! The children in kindergarten all said that I was a wild child without a mother! I want my Mama...


    When Little Kid said this, the group instantly quieted down for five minutes.


    Even Yun Xi couldn''t help but to gulp when he sensed the powerful aura of the Old Demon of Black Mountain across the screen.


    Little Kid''s last sentence caused Yun Xi''s heart to ache. She had died at a young age due to her grandmother''s small amount of money, so she was the most clear of Little Kid''s feelings.


    When she thought of Little Kid, she could not bear to leave the group. She thought that no one said anything, so she added some water to the cup.


    Isolated Island Owner: Boss, don''t forget Yun Xi ¡­


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Un, my wife.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Isolated Island Owner:...


    Volcanic Rock Lord: ¡­


    "Puff ¡­"


    This time, Yun Xi really spat out the water in his mouth. Coincidentally, the phone that was sprayed with water fell into the fish bowl, instantly turning black.

 C3

    Dead, dead, dead!


    Yun Xi quickly took out her phone from the fish tank and quickly used a hair dryer to dry it. She didn''t want her phone to become a waste, the QQ and WeChat were filled with the latest news!


    At this moment, everyone in the QQ group continued to chat.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Boss, why isn''t sister-in-law saying anything?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama must be scared stiff by you! Don''t bother about Uncle Mingxuan, he''s a bad guy!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: What does this have to do with me? She felt wronged. JPG]


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Eldest Brother, sister-in-law''s profile picture is dark. It can''t be that you forcefully dragged her here, she didn''t accept you at all, right?


    Isolated Island Owner: Mingxuan.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: What? If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it!


    Isolated Island Owner: You are awesome!


    Volcanic Rock Lord: Very awesome, very awesome!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave sent a message back.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Hm?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Daddy, Uncle Mingxuan said Mama doesn''t like you, so he didn''t say anything. Daddy, Mama? I want my Mama...


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: I want Mama, Mama, Mama...


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, ma...


    Di Yanxi raised her pretty eyebrows, and her eyes quickly looked at the list in the group. Master of Yellow Curtain Cave''s bright red picture suddenly turned gray, and her gaze quickly went down.


    Her beautiful lips slowly formed a line as her fingers knocked on the table. After a while, she sent a call to Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    Five minutes later, a picture of a bun''s avatar kept jumping up and down.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Daddy, the phone you gave me was numb?


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Un.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama is switched off, does she not like me?


    Just as Di Yanxi wanted to say something, Little Demon of Black Mountain''s profile picture suddenly turned black. He couldn''t help but pinch the bridge of his nose with his fingers and look at the document in his hand once again.


    Yun Xi blew on his phone with all his might while wiping it with a piece of paper, hoping to recover it back to its original state as quickly as possible. After an hour of saving, the phone was finally done.


    She quickly plugged in the battery, took a deep breath, and hit the phone button, hoping it would work.


    A light flashed from the screen, Yun Xi''s eyes revealed joy.


    "Ding dong!" The doorbell rang.


    Yun Xi placed her phone on the table and quickly opened the door. She thought that it would be Chen Miaomiao, but unexpectedly, there was a little boy standing at the door.


    She immediately recognized that this child was the Little Kid she had saved just now, but didn''t he leave with his father? Why did he come here?


    "Mama!" When the Little Kid saw Yun Xi, he immediately jumped towards her and hugged her leg tightly. His eyes were filled with tears, and his watery eyes made people''s hearts ache, as he said in a sobbing tone, "Mama, why didn''t you pick up the phone from the Little Kid? Why don''t you leave Little Kid behind? Little Kid will be obedient! I must listen to my mother! "


    Yun Xi was completely stunned, and he did not know how to handle this kind of sudden event.


    The middle-aged couple next door happened to be out shopping. Seeing the scene in front of them, his wife couldn''t help but look at her with disdain.


    "The youngsters these days really do not dare to act so arrogantly. Since they have given birth to a child, they should be responsible for raising it. Showing off such a young child, aren''t you afraid of losing your life?"


    Hearing such harsh words, Yun Xi was too lazy to explain anything to these people, so he quickly brought Little Kid into his house.


    Seeing that Yun Xi was willing to bring him into the, her small, aggrieved face immediately revealed a bright smile. There was a cute dimple at the corner of her mouth, and her long eyelashes were still covered with crystal clear tears.


    Upon entering, he looked around curiously, but didn''t dare to walk around.


    "Little Kid, do you want to eat pudding?" Yun Xi asked softly as she saw his obedient appearance, squatting down and looking straight into his eyes.


    When Little Kid heard the two words "pudding", her eyes instantly lit up. She nodded heavily and her small tongue could not help but lick the corner of her lips.


    "Sit on the sofa for a while, we''ll have something to eat soon." Yun Xi carried Little Kid and placed him on the sofa. He reached out to stroke his little head and went to the kitchen.


    She remembered that there were the ingredients left in the fridge for making pudding the day before yesterday. It should be done quickly.


    Little Kid sat on the side of the sofa and swung his short legs. He looked around curiously and his gaze landed on the phone on the tea table in front of him.


    When he thought about Mama entering the group and then ignoring him, his small face immediately became sad.


    Ye Zichen pursed his lips and stared at the phone in front of him. Suddenly, he smiled.

 C4

    Little Kid held Yun Xi''s phone in his hand and opened the QQ icon. As expected, it automatically logged in.


    Don''t forget to smile.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Wow wow wow, a real person appeared!


    Volcanic Rock Master: Hello, little sister-in-law. Ignore Mingxuan, he''s just a snake spirit disease!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Xuanye! You are the snake spirit disease, your whole family is snake spirit disease!


    Volcano Lord: What do you think he will do to you that you canceled? Gu You might have cut off the picture. What do you think he will do to you that you said it for Boss to see?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi, is what this brat said true?


    Isolated Island Owner: Un.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: You two are scammers! I want to be cut off from you!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave''s profile picture darkened once again.


    Little Kid watched as Uncle Mingxuan was bullied by Uncle Ye and Uncle Ye. Who told him to have a bad mouth, saying that he doesn''t want him!


    Just as he was about to continue typing, his phone suddenly flashed with flames and quickly went black. Before Little Kid could react, his phone exploded with a bang.


    The sound was so loud that it could be said to be deafening.


    Yun Xi heard the sound and quickly rushed out of the kitchen. She only saw Little Kid''s charred face and black powder all over her clothes and hair, and she was so scared that her face turned pale and she quickly rushed over.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Little Kid looked at Yun Xi''s face full of worry and blinked his big eyes blankly. In the next second, he threw himself into Yun Xi''s embrace, with his arms tightly wrapped around her neck and his chubby face constantly rubbing against hers.


    Mama is so concerned about me, so happy.


    "Mama, hug."


    Yun Xi thought that Little Kid was scared stiff and quickly hugged his soft body. A big hand was constantly caressing his back to comfort him, his gaze naturally fell on the phone that was smoking on the sofa.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but be shocked. He quickly realized that the sound just now was the sound of his phone exploding.


    Yun Xi did not dare to be careless, she hurriedly pulled Little Kid out from her embrace and carefully checked his injuries. However, other than the black powder on her small face and clothes, there were no other injuries.


    Only now did she feel relieved. If something were to happen to this child in her house, how would she explain it to his family?


    Thinking about that, a handsome face that was so handsome that one would freeze to death flashed in Yun Xi''s mind. Thinking about the pair of eyes that could freeze someone to death, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    Yun Xi dragged Little Kid to the bathroom and helped him take off his clothes to shower.


    Little Kid immediately blushed red, not allowing Yun Xi to take off his clothes.


    "Dad said that you can''t let girls see a boy taking a bath. I can wash myself." Little Kid raised his chin, looking full of confidence.


    Yun Xi looked at his cute appearance, and the corner of his mouth raised into a gentle smile.


    "I''m your mother, can''t I?"


    The child in front of him was only five years old, how could he let such a young child bathe by himself? He decided to follow the child''s words and bathe him properly.


    Little Kid thought for a while before agreeing.


    Soon, half of the water in the bathtub was full. Yun Xi took off Little Kid''s clothes and asked him to sit in the bathtub before he turned around and threw his dirty clothes into the washing machine.


    The phone beside Di Yanxi vibrated, he did not care, and continued to process the documents in his hands. In less than a minute, it vibrated again, and this time, it caught his attention.


    He closed the document and handed it to the trembling secretary who was waiting at the side.


    "Ask the planning department to give me the project proposal within a week."


    "Yes, CEO."


    When the secretary left the office, Di Yanxi picked up his phone. The first thing that came out was a group of demons dancing around, and looking at the smile on the secretary''s face, Di Yanxi frowned and quickly flipped through the pages, leaving nothing behind.


    After logging off, he logged back on just to make an emoji?


    At this moment, his phone vibrated again.


    This time, he noticed that it was from WeChat.


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth curled into a smile, there was only one person in his WeChat, and that was his precious son.


    He opened his WeChat and a photo popped up.


    Little Kid sat in the bathtub and made a face at him. Behind him, there was a woman putting dirty clothes into the washing machine, but the roller like washing machine cover covered her face, making it hard to tell who it was.


    Little Kid: Father, guess who is behind me?


    Big Bun: Who is it?


    Little Kid: Brilliant. JPG is Mama!


    Big Bun: Mhm.


    Di Yanxi raised his eyebrows. When he saw his precious son''s portrait turn dark, he should have guessed that Yue Yang would go find her. This was the first time he had met a woman that Little Kid liked so much.


    He was about to close the phone when another photo popped up.


    Little Kid held the pudding in her hands and pouted, kissing the face of the woman beside her. In her eyes, there was happiness and a doting look.


    The bright and beautiful sunlight poured onto their bodies, one big and one small, emitting a gentle light. They were harmonious and quiet, as if they were a real family.


    Little Kid: I made this pudding for me. It''s so delicious, I made it for myself. JPG]


    Little Kid: Hahaha, dad you don''t have to eat it.


    Little Kid: I will sleep with Mama tonight. Mama will smell it.


    Big Bun:...


    Di Yanxi closed his phone, and his entire body emitted the aura of an overlord. He picked up his jacket and quickly left the CEO''s office.

 C5

    Yun Xi washed the bowl clean, and as soon as he walked out of the kitchen, he saw the Little Kid sleeping on the sofa. He gently took out the phone in his hand and picked him up.


    At this moment, she noticed that there were two fist-sized holes on the sofa. At first glance, she could tell that it was caused by the fire.


    It was clear that something was blocking the way. Otherwise, the whole sofa would have been set on fire. If the fire could not be controlled, there would be a fire.


    Her gaze landed on the Little Kid in her arms. Could it be ¡­


    He pursed his lips and put aside all the thoughts in his mind. He quickly carried him into his room and covered himself with a quilt.


    After exiting the room, Yun Xi''s gaze naturally fell on the Little Kid''s phone on the sofa. She secretly sighed, and picked up the phone.


    It wasn''t locked, so when the screen lit up, what entered his vision was a strange conversation between Big Bun and Little Kid.


    But Yun Xi quickly confirmed that this big bun was Little Kid''s father. He never thought that the father and son duo would also call each other bun, but the big bun was a completely different name from this sovereign!


    Little Kid: Hello, your son is at my house.


    After Yun Xi finished sending the message, he felt that this sentence was a little strange and quickly sent it to the next message.


    Little Kid: Ahhh, I am not a kidnapper or a trafficker, please do not misunderstand!


    Big Bun: Open the door.


    Little Kid:...


    Little Kid: Open... Open the door?


    Yun Xi''s face was full of confusion. Without waiting for her response, the clear and crisp doorbell rang.


    She could not help but be taken aback, looking at the conversation on the phone, she laughed out loud, how could the other party know where she lived, it must be that little girl Chen Miaomiao.


    The moment he opened the door, he was stunned on the spot.


    Di Yanxi looked at the stupefied woman in front of him, then turned and walked past her body with a curve of the corner of his mouth, with a strong aura entering the house.


    "The child has just slept and is now in the house." Yun Xi only regained his senses after a while, and hurriedly closed the door before explaining to Di Yanxi, "I don''t know how he managed to find me either."


    She felt uncomfortable being stared at by a pair of beautiful narrow phoenix eyes.


    "I''ll get you some water."


    Then he fled into the kitchen.


    Yun Xi took a deep breath. She had never seen a man with such a strong aura.


    After organizing his emotions, he prepared to take out the cup of water. However, when he turned around, his forehead bumped into a solid meat wall, causing the cup in his hand to fall to the ground.


    Just as it looked like it was about to break into pieces, a bony hand quickly grabbed the cup. The speed was so fast that not even a drop of water spilled from the cup.


    Di Yanxi placed the cup on the table behind Yun Xi, but did not retract his hands from the table, supporting himself up on the table, he was half-hugging Yun Xi.


    The mature male''s aura that pounced towards her, quickly pulled Yun Xi''s thoughts back. She did not expect the two to have such a warm and intimate posture, her face immediately flushed red, and she wanted to push him away, but she did not have the guts.


    She secretly sighed. Why did she, who had always been so valiant, become terrified when she met this man?


    Di Yanxi looked down at the little lady who was still in a panicked state. Her cold gaze finally stopped at her slightly swollen face, and she started to frown.


    "Has he been bullied?"


    Yun Xi''s eyes were wide open, he did not understand what the other party meant, and following the other party''s gaze, he quickly understood what he meant.


    "How could I be bullied? I just need to take part in a movie." Yun Xi turned his face and gave an embarrassed smile.


    He did not know which part of Liang Qin''s body was wrong, but wasn''t it just a light bump? Was there a need to go against her? He had only taken five scenes of the hotel slapping his face. It was already quite good that his face hadn''t swelled up.


    "Do we really need to slap ourselves?"


    Di Yanxi''s voice was extremely soft, like a feather brushing against the tip of Yun Xi''s heart, causing her face to turn even redder.


    This man''s looks were truly too monstrous. She thought that her husband, Gu Yiting, would already be handsome enough, but she never thought that this man would be able to raise her aesthetic standards by a level.


    "Mm ¡­" "Sometimes." Yun Xi did not know how to explain, and shrugged.


    "What show?"


    "Mountain Stream Film And Television''s < Dearest, I''m sorry, please love me again >, an extremely vulgar drama." Yun Xi pouted his lips, his expression did not conceal his disdain, but seeing that the other party did not seem to understand, he explained, "A marriage drama."


    "Married love? Other people''s wives? " His voice couldn''t help but become deep and sinister.


    Yun Xi didn''t know why, but he felt that these words from the man in front of him had other meaning.


    "How could a female pig''s feet allow a star like me to act!" Yun Xi laughed in disdain.


    "What''s that?"


    "Little San."


    "¡­"


    For some reason, Yun Xi felt that the man in front of her was angry, his Qi was too strong, it was so cold that she couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Father."


    Little Kid''s weak call came out from inside the room. Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi deeply for a moment, then quickly entered the room.


    Only after the door closed, did Yun Xi dare to take deep breaths, his legs were still trembling as he turned around to stare blankly at the door.

 C6

    The table was covered in water, and she remembered to wipe it clean. Out of the corner of her eye, she couldn''t help but look at the cup of water beside her. She couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Ding dong."


    Yun Xi also couldn''t care to study why the water would freeze into ice as he hurriedly opened the door.


    She thought it would be Chen Miaomiao, but she didn''t expect him to be the person she didn''t want to see the most in her life.


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly together, and closed the door quickly without any explanation. A big hand fiercely grabbed onto the door, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t close it, so she could only give up.


    "Shi Yijie, we have already broken up, what are you still doing here?" Yun Xi clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh, covering up her emotions and preventing the scumbag in front of her from finding out that he still liked her.


    Shi Yijie looked at the woman in front of him who was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws, a trace of unknown emotion flashed in his eyes. His voice was cold and contained a trace of disgust: "Since you already know that we''ve split up, then you shouldn''t call me in the middle of the night.


    "Yun Xi, no matter how much we loved each other back then, I love Jiahan now. I hope that you will never appear in front of us again! If she gets hurt, I will return it to you tenfold! Do you hear me?! "


    Yun Xi''s eyes became red, preventing the tears from rolling down.


    "Don''t you know what kind of person I am after spending five years with you? Or am I a reckless woman like that in your heart? "


    Shi Yijie did not make a sound, his entire face gloomy.


    "I want to believe you, so why don''t you explain these photos?!" Shi Yijie slapped the photo in his pocket hard on Yun Xi''s face, and the picture immediately floated down like snow.


    Yun Xi looked at the photo on the ground, his eyes filled with shock.


    They were all pictures of her with different men.


    No, that''s impossible.


    She had never done these things before. The woman in the photo definitely wasn''t her, no!


    "Not bad, but this woman is not me!" Yun Xi took a deep breath, looked at the handsome man in front of him, and said coldly, "I will not let this matter rest for now. If I find out who framed me behind my back, I will definitely send her to jail for her entire life!"


    Shi Yijie saw that the other party did not have the slightest bit of shame, and couldn''t help but frown.


    He had examined these photos before, but there were no signs of modifications, which meant that they were real.


    He cherished her as a precious treasure, and the two of them only kissed and held hands. He wanted to have her completely on his wedding night, but in the end, what did he get?


    This woman in front of him was a scammer that had deceived his feelings for many years!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, especially when he saw how she refused to admit it even if she beat him to death. The resentment in his heart couldn''t help but rise.


    The door in the room suddenly opened, and Di Yanxi walked out with his slender legs. Seeing that the two at the door did not reveal even a hint of astonishment, he looked at Shi Yijie with his deep eyes.


    "You ¡­" Shi Yijie was stunned by the scene in front of him. Just now, he was emphasizing that she was not the one in the photo, and there was even a man hiding in the room!


    His eyes could not help but flicker with hatred and jealousy as he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like you before!"


    Yun Xi never thought that this cold faced Yama would come out of his room. He opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but after thinking about it, no matter how she explained, a thousand times would not be able to change her thoughts in Shi Yijie''s heart.


    "You don''t want to explain?" Seeing Yun Xi suddenly quieten down, Shi Yijie''s heart tensed up, and asked coldly.


    "Is there any use in explaining it? Forget it, you can go. " Yun Xi felt very tired, she did not want to continue being entangled with such feelings anymore, so she immediately sent the guest away.


    Shi Yijie did not expect Yun Xi to kick him out for another man, and the emotions that he had been holding back collapsed. He raised his hand and smacked it hard at Yun Xi''s face.


    Yun Xi did not dodge, but coldly looked at the opponent''s hand. With this slap, the relationship between the two of them would be completely purged.


    Her hands were clenched into fists as she forced herself to calm down.


    A big hand quickly grabbed Shi Yijie''s wrist, but this slap did not land on Yun Xi''s face.


    "Before you touch my woman, consider whether you have the ability to do so." Di Yanxi laughed coldly, like an Asura from hell, staring straight at Shi Yijie, "If you dare touch her again, I guarantee that all the bones in your body will be the same as your wrist."


    Just as he said that, the sound of bones breaking sounded out, he actually broke Shi Yijie''s left hand wrist with his bare hands.

 C7

    The heart-wrenching pain caused Shi Yijie''s entire body to break out in cold sweat. He endured the pain and looked at the adulterous couple in front of him with a pale face.


    "You think she''s so innocent? Look at the pictures on the ground. I assume you have a forest growing on your head. " Shi Yijie clenched his teeth and roared: "She''s a woman that can marry anyone!"


    Yun Xi''s face became paler and paler. This man, who had loved her for five years, actually spoke of her in such a manner in front of another man.


    She had originally wanted to marry him, but now it seemed that she had to thank Mu Jiahan. Otherwise, how could she see through his manly nature?


    "Scram!" Yun Xi used all his strength and shouted, "Scram!"


    "I don''t need you to tell me, I will leave as well!" Shi Yijie said to Di Yanxi, "Take a good look at these photos! Don''t be fooled by her! "


    Di Yanxi''s eyes swept across the picture on the ground, then laughed coldly: "The woman in the picture is not Yun Xi at all."


    These words caused Shi Yijie and Yun Xi to be stunned on the spot as they looked at him in astonishment.


    "Mr. Shi, you and Yun Xi have been in love for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of woman she is? Looks like Mister Shi does not love Yun Xi as much as I thought either. Otherwise, how could he not recognize his own woman? "


    "Mr. Shi is also a smart businessman. I never thought that he would be fooled by someone stupid enough to do something so cheap."


    In the face of Di Yanxi''s mockery, Shi Yijie''s expression changed like paint, continuously changing color.


    "You are quite confident in this woman." Shi Yijie ridiculed.


    "As her first man, I naturally know that these photos are fake, and that I''m not as stupid as Mr. Shi. I will always trust my woman." Di Yanxi grabbed Yun Xi''s arm and pulled forcefully, pulling her into his embrace immediately. Before she could react, he kissed her with a lowered head.


    The soft touch, the sweet taste, as well as the dazed and adorable look, stirred up layers of ripples within his heart.


    Originally, he only wanted to repay her for saving the Little Kid, but he didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    Shi Yijie''s entire person froze on the spot, as what Di Yanxi had just said kept on echoing in his ears. He was her first man, her first ¡­


    Shi Yijie clenched his fists tightly, looking at the two people who were kissing in front of him, his expression became even uglier, and his sharp voice bellowed out: "Yun Xi, I was initially skeptical, but now it seems that you really are a woman who can marry her husband!"


    Everything just now happened too suddenly, Yun Xi''s entire mind was in a daze. The other party''s beautiful face, and that pair of deep eyes, were attracting her like a whirlpool.


    Shi Yijie''s scolding brought her back to reality. Only now did she realize that she had been forcefully kissed by someone, and her eyes revealed anger and fear. The hand she resisted on his chest forcefully pushed him away.


    Di Yanxi originally did not intend to do this, but seeing that she was resisting, he easily let her go.


    Yun Xi did not dare look into his eyes, and turned her face to the side. Her fair and white face was flushed, and even her neck was stained with the same color.


    Shi Yijie''s eyes were red as he stared fixedly at the woman who he had protected for so many years, yet she actually revealed such a coquettish look in front of another man.


    What he could not obtain, others could not even dream of obtaining!


    He must destroy her!


    He took a few deep breaths, endured his emotions, and said coldly: "Yun Xi, are you really willing to give up on our relationship for so many years? "I know you still love me. I forgive you for the past. Let''s start over."


    Hearing this, Di Yanxi raised her good-looking eyebrows slightly, and looked at Shi Yijie with her eyes that were as black as the abyss, and the corners of her mouth carried a trace of a smile.


    There was still a sliver of a threat to mockery.


    For some reason, Shi Yijie suddenly shivered, but his focus was all on Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi''s expression grew colder and colder following his words.


    "Mister Shi, it seems that you don''t have a good memory. It was you who betrayed our relationship. I was the victim. Why do you need to forgive me?!" Yun Xi''s voice was extremely cold, her emotions could not be discerned, "I admit, I do indeed still love you. This is not a reason for you to bully me, okay!"


    Shi Yijie never thought that Yun Xi would refute his dignity in front of another man, and his expression became even more unsightly.


    Just like that, the two of them stared at each other, each wanting to tear the other to death.


    At this moment, the sound of high heels came from the staircase, getting closer and closer. In the air, a faint aroma of perfume drifted out.

 C8

    Yun Xi''s face became even uglier. This was a low-rent house, and all the people living here were men and women working outside. There were no women wearing high heels and wearing perfume.


    The fragrance was extremely familiar, she had smelled it on Shi Yijie before, and the person who came should be her good friend from the past.


    "Sir, can we avoid it for a moment?" Yun Xi didn''t want to let this kind of troublesome matter involve the unfamiliar man beside him, so he pleaded with a trace of a pleading tone.


    Di Yanxi looked at Shi Yijie, nodded, and entered the house. When he closed the door, he said.


    "If you can''t solve it, then I will."


    Yun Xi was startled, a faint smile curling up at the corner of his mouth.


    When Shi Yijie saw her smiling face that was like a blooming lotus flower, the gloominess in his heart became even more intense. He was so angry that he had completely forgotten about the pain on his wrist!


    It was as Jiahan had said, this woman was trying to seduce men everywhere and leaving her was the right choice, but she was unwilling.


    "Hmph, shameless!"


    Shi Yijie''s words caused Yun Xi''s gaze to rest on him.


    "Mister Shi, am I not shameless? Are there any other men who have nothing to do with you? We''ve already broken up!" Out of the corner of his eye, Yun Xi saw Mu Jiahan standing at the foot of the stairs. His eyes revealed a look of disgust, and the corner of his mouth gradually exposed a trace of ridicule.


    "What?" Shi Yijie was startled, why did her words suddenly become so gentle?


    "You''re right. I really can''t let go of the feelings we''ve had for so many years. Let''s start over." Yun Xi''s eyes flashed with a gentle light, and said with a spoiled voice, "I won''t be going out to work in the future, I''ll be preparing food at home for you to come back, okay?"


    Shi Yijie looked at the flirtatious Yun Xi, and his heart couldn''t help but be moved. This woman had always advocated independence, and had never acted coquettishly in front of him.


    Without waiting for Shi Yijie to speak, Mu Jiahan quickly rushed out, raised her small hand and ruthlessly slapped Yun Xi''s face.


    "Yun Xi, you are such a bitch!" Mu Jiahan protected Shi Yijie behind him, and anxiously said. "There are so many men outside, why are you not looking for me, and why are you pestering Yi Jie?!"


    Yun Xi sneered and used all his strength to slap Mu Jiahan in the face, venting all his anger after so many years.


    Only now did Shi Yijie regain his senses. Looking at the two women in front of him, for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    Mu Jiahan, Shi Yijie is my boyfriend, yet you are still so confident after taking away from me. That''s right, a guy like you is only fit to be a scum like this, if Shi Yijie doesn''t want you anymore, then you can only be an old lady in this life!


    "Since you''ve already snatched him away, then please take good care of him. Don''t let him bite people like a mad dog. If he doesn''t look good, then use an iron chain to trap him!"


    Mu Jiahan was so angry that his face turned green and white, he exhaled deeply into his chest, the stinging pain on his face reminding her that Yun Xi had used all his strength just now to beat her.


    She turned around and looked at Shi Yijie, pointed at his nose and said: "Yi Jie, look, this is the woman that you desire. How can she humiliate me like this?!"


    Shi Yijie''s face was even darker than the bottom of a black pot. With red eyes, he clenched his teeth and asked softly: "Yun Xi, you actually dare to call me a mad dog?!"


    "No, I''m not talking about you alone. I''m talking about you two!" Yun Xi roared loudly, "Scram! The farther the better! Never appear in front of me! "


    Without waiting for their expressions, Yun Xi closed the door. Bang!


    She pressed herself against the back of the door, the corners of her mouth pressed together, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The two people outside kept knocking on the door and cursing. After who knows how long, the two of them finally left.


    In an instant, the world quieted down. Yun Xi weakly fell along the door and fell onto the ground, her hands tightly hugging her knees. She buried her face in it, as if she was the only one left in the world.


    The bedroom door slowly opened. Di Yanxi walked out from inside, saw Yun Xi curled up behind the door like an abandoned kitten, and her good-looking eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    He strode forward, crouched, and patted her gently on the shoulder.


    Di Yanxi was shocked, and quickly hugged her in his arms. Only then did he realise that she had fallen asleep, and he saw the shadow under her eyes. He reckoned that she probably hadn''t had a good rest recently, as her long eyelashes were still covered with crystal clear tears.


    Not knowing what kind of nightmare he had experienced, Yun Xi''s brows were tightly knitted together, the corners of his mouth were tightly pressed, and occasionally he let out a low choking sound.


    He carried Yun Xi into the bedroom and gently placed him beside Little Kid to lie down.

 C9

    He did not know if Little Kid was still awake, but her small body moved, gradually moving to Yun Xi''s side. Her small hands gently embraced her neck, and her lips raised into a brilliant smile.


    Di Yanxi looked at the big and small sleeping figures, a trace of doting appeared in his deep eyes. Lowering his head to kiss Little Kid''s cheek, he raised his eyes, and his gaze naturally fell on Yun Xi''s slightly swollen lips.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he lowered his head and kissed between her eyebrows.


    He got up and left the room, closing the door softly behind him.


    At the entrance of the guest hall, there were a few unbearable photos scattered around, the deep pool like photos were exuding a sharp light, with a raise of his eyebrows, the pictures on the floor suddenly flew in the air like a tornado, finally gathered at one point and steadily stopped in front of Di Yanxi.


    Suddenly, a blue flame appeared in the air, burning the photo clean without leaving any ashes.


    Yun Xi slowly opened her eyes. Her temples hurt a little, as if her head was about to explode. She tried to support her weak body but realized that something was hanging around her neck.


    "Mama, you''re awake?" Seeing that Yun Xi had woken up, Little Kid immediately smiled like a flower. In the next second, he let go of her neck and threw her into his embrace, raising his little face and asking, "Did Mama dream?"


    "How do you know?" Yun Xi hugged Xiao Rou who was in his arms and laughed softly.


    She did have some strange dreams, but she had forgotten most of them when she woke up. The parts she remembered were too messy and she had no idea what they were.


    "You were talking in your sleep just now, but your voice was too soft for me to catch." Little Kid reached out her hand, held Yun Xi''s cheek, pouted her lips, and kissed her cheek. Then, he stroked the top of her head. Even if I can''t win, there''s still dung! "This piece of dung is very powerful!"


    Looking at Little Kid''s face that was filled with worship, the sullenness in Yun Xi''s heart had almost dissipated as well. Especially that soft kiss just now;


    There were no lights on, only the light from the street lamps outside the window shining into the room. The entire room was dark.


    Yun Xi looked at the time on the bedside. It was already 7.20 in the evening.


    She gave a little cry and jumped out of bed.


    It was unknown what he stepped on as he threw himself onto the ground. At the same time, the lights in the room lit up.


    "Mama!" Little Kid was so scared that he crawled to the side of the bed and looked at Yun Xi falling onto the bear''s body. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief, turned around and saw Di Yanxi standing at the entrance.


    Di Yanxi walked over and hugged his son, then looked at the unmoving little girl lying on the ground.


    The light shone down on her skin, which was as white as snow and as shiny as white porcelain. Although her figure was not perfect, it was still curvy and petite, pleasant to look at.


    "Dammit, Mommy will definitely be in pain from the fall. Huu, huu, huu. It won''t hurt anymore if you hug her up like this." The Little Kid said worriedly.


    Yun Xi knew that he had lost too much face, his entire face was as red as a ripe tomato. He had wanted to get up after the father and son pair left, but he did not expect the two of them to stay and stare at her, wanting to find a hole to hide in.


    "You''ve been lying down like this, do you want me to lift you up?"


    "No, no!" Yun Xi was shocked and quickly got up with his back facing the door. He did not dare to turn around, but he felt very awkward not saying anything.


    "Isn''t there a movie to be filmed? "Come out to eat."


    An emotionless voice came from behind him, causing Yun Xi''s spine to stiffen. Hearing the footsteps that sounded like he was leaving, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This toy bear was gifted to her by Shi Yijie. She wanted to break away from her love for him, but she couldn''t bear to part with this memory, so she threw the toy bear into the corner of the room. It was covered by the bed curtain, why would it appear below her at the same time she fell?


    Thinking that it was almost time to film, Yun Xi hurriedly took out a green dress from the closet and changed into it, then left the room.


    The room was filled with the fragrance of food, causing her to gulp. The delicious dishes on the table quickly attracted her attention. She only knew how to make porridge and noodles. Such a delicacy had never appeared in her home before.


    Di Yanxi brought out a bowl of soup from the kitchen. He had already taken off his suit jacket and tie, and his white shirt''s collar was slightly opened, revealing his sexy collarbone.


    Even so, his clothes only reduced his aura of nobility by a bit, adding another touch of gentleness.


    This was the first time Yun Xi saw a man wearing a cartoon apron.


    He was sitting opposite to her. He elegantly took off his apron and casually threw it on the sofa.

 C10

    "Little Yin, have you washed your hands yet?"


    Di Yanxi looked at the big and small gluttons in front of him, and the two of them reached out their hands to start eating, speaking with a cold voice.


    Yun Xi''s face reddened, and she quickly carried Little Kid to the bathroom to wash her hands. Looking at the man sitting in the living room from the crack of the door, why did she have the feeling of an old man married to an old woman?


    Shaking his head, he shook off the thought that he shouldn''t have.


    "Mama, dung cooking is good and delicious, but very little cooking." Little Kid''s eyes shone with bright stars, he looked at Yun Xi with a face full of worship, "If I marry Mama and I have dung, then I can eat a lot of delicious things everyday?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Xi didn''t know how to respond, and smiled awkwardly.


    Returning to the front of the table, Little Kid acted like a foodie, eating nearly half of all the dishes in the table. In the end, he put down the bowl and chopsticks when he could not eat anymore.


    Yun Xi rarely went out to eat, and he could also eat. The dishes on the table were comparable to the cooking skills of a chef at a five-star hotel.


    As she lowered her head to eat, her peripheral vision fell on the man.


    The edge of the blade was like it was chiseled into a shape. The exquisite three-dimensional features of the blade made it impossible for anyone to find a single flaw on it.


    His narrow eyes, which were as deep as ink, were filled with a mysterious, intoxicating aura. The light above his head fell on his body, and under the fragmented light and shadows, he gave off a noble and noble feeling.


    It was obvious that he was a young master from a rich family who lived like a prince. How could he cook like that? This setting was a bit off!


    It was unknown if it was because she had seen it too fervently, but the other party had slowly raised his eyes and met hers.


    Under the light, his eyes became increasingly profound, as if a gigantic whirlpool was trying to draw her in. There was nothing there other than darkness.


    She was so scared that she quickly lowered her head to eat, almost burying her face in her bowl.


    Di Yanxi frowned, was he that scary?


    "What time is it?"


    In the quiet room, a cold voice suddenly sounded out, causing Yun Xi to involuntarily shiver.


    "Eight o''clock."


    "Where?"


    "Medley''s."


    Yun Xi pursed her lips, this man''s aura was simply too strong. After she reacted, she had already answered all her questions.


    "Right." After a while, the voice sounded again. "I''ll send you over in a while."


    "Eh?" When Yun Xi heard this, she couldn''t help but raise her head and look at him in astonishment. Seeing him raise his eyebrows in displeasure, she knew that it wasn''t good, "Send Little Kid back first, I''ll go myself."


    "Along the way, I''ll buy some snacks for Little Yuyin." Di Yanxi said in an indifferent tone.


    Little Kid who was already playing on his phone on the sofa heard this and his eyes suddenly lit up, looking straight at Di Yanxi.


    The dung that never let him eat junk food actually bought him a snack for the first time, all thanks to Mama.


    Yun Xi did not know, that her current position in the Little Kid''s heart had already surpassed Di Yanxi''s. After all, to even listen to dung, she was naturally ranked first.


    At eight in the evening, Di Yanxi punctually sent Yun Xi to the entrance of the Medley Market.


    Just as he got off the car, Little Kid also followed and held Yun Xi''s hand.


    "Won''t Mama come with us to the supermarket?" Little Kid fanned her long eyelashes, her clear and large eyes stared straight at Yun Xi, her eyes revealed reluctance, and her voice a bit choked up: "Mama, are you not going to take Xiao Yin?"


    Yun Xi knelt down, gently stroking his soft hair, and looked at his pretty face that was like a doll: "You''re called Little Yin?"


    Little Kid nodded heavily.


    "Little Yuyin be good, big sis is going to work now, can you go to the supermarket with your dad?"


    "You are not my sister, you are my mother!" Hearing Yun Xi''s emphasis, the Little Kid puffed up her cheeks, and her eyes filled with tears. She directly threw herself forward and hugged Yun Xi''s neck tightly, not letting go, and said: "You are Mama, you are Xiao Yin''s Mama!"


    Yun Xi was at a loss, she could not bear to hurt Little Kid, until a pair of black leather shoes appeared in front of her.


    "The company has some business at the moment, if your scenes aren''t too big, then take Little Yuyin along with you. I''m here to pick him up after I finish my business." Di Yanxi took out a black gold card from his wallet and handed it over to Yun Xi, "If you have time, take him to the supermarket to buy some things."


    "The things in the supermarket don''t need that much money." Yun Xi rejected it, "Just consider what I bought as a gift."


    "Take it."


    Di Yanxi directly stuffed the card into Yun Xi''s hands, a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    Yun Xi looked at the Black Gold Card in his hand, he could not help but be startled, when he regained his senses, the other party had already left in a Land Rover.


    Although she was just an 18-star celebrity, she knew what a Black Gold Card was. There was no limit to the amount of credits. Wasn''t he afraid of being a scammer?


    "Such a huge amount of money, it''s completely natural!" Little Kid raised his chin, with a proud look on his face, "Furthermore, you have to spend it ruthlessly. Otherwise, the amount of money a piece of dung earns will have won''t even show its worth."


    "¡­"


    Why did Yun Xi feel that what the Little Kid said didn''t match his age?


    "Mama, didn''t you want to work? Will you be late? " Little Kid raised his head and reminded her softly.


    Yun Xi was shocked. Seeing that the time on her watch was already five past eight, she quickly pulled Little Kid and ran in the direction of the construction site.

 C11

    The location of the shoot was on the third floor of the Medley Market, where the world''s brands gathered. The crew communicated well with the mall and the brands, and they were only allowed to shoot for three hours.


    When she rushed over, she thought that she would be scolded severely by the director, but she didn''t expect that everyone else had nothing to do except the lamplighter constantly fiddling with the lampshade.


    "Brother Wang, why hasn''t there been a movie yet?" Yun Xi walked to the side of a man and asked in a low voice.


    Brother Wang was leaning on the glass fence and smoking, hearing the sounds coming from beside him, he turned his head and saw Yun Xi, immediately revealing a gentle smile.


    "We''ll just shoot two scenes today. Unfortunately, the female lead hasn''t come yet, so everyone can only wait here." The Brother Wang laughed coldly, "If not for the fact that you are related to the investors, the director would not have waited like this."


    Yun Xi nodded, and took out the script from his bag.


    She had very few lines, and her characters were not pleasing to the eye. She had ruined someone''s family.


    The show was about her as a salesgirl in a shopping mall. The mistress''s mother had come to pick a fight, had lost her job, and had hired people to force her to leave the city.


    Her scenes were all over, the only ones left were the scenes of men and women tangling with each other.


    He could get the money as long as he killed a youth. The landlord had been rushing him for several days already. If he kept waiting like this, then when would it be the end of him!?


    "Hurry up and change your clothes. I don''t know when Sister Qin will come, don''t let her catch you red-handed!" The Brother Wang reminded him out of good intentions.


    "Mama, what''s the joke? "Is it delicious?" Little Kid could not help but ask.


    When Brother Wang heard this soft voice, he quickly looked down and saw the boy beside Yun Xi. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Yun Xi, since when did you have a child?!" The flabbergasted voice caused many people in the surroundings to cast their gazes over.


    "It''s the child of my relative." The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched twice, and he quickly explained, "If his family members have matters to attend to, they would be unable to leave, so I helped take care of them.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yun Xi brought Little Kid into the designated makeup locker room.


    The makeup artist Zhang Wen was playing with her phone while leaning on the side in boredom. When she saw someone enter, she slightly raised her eyes and said in a high and cold voice, "Finally one is here. The clothes are on the table. Take it yourself."


    Yun Xi revealed an apologetic smile, and picked up Little Kid, placing him on a chair by the side.


    "Elder sister is going to change clothes. Sit here and don''t go away."


    "It''s Mama, not sister!" Little Kid pouted, a little unhappy.


    Seeing him like this, Yun Xi felt a pain in his temple and quickly corrected himself: "Mama is going to work, can you wait here for Mama?"


    In her dictionary, Mama was not Mama.


    Hearing Yun Xi admitting that he was his Mama, her beautiful big eyes lit up, and she nodded her head heavily.


    Yun Xi secretly sighed, he took the clothes and went into the locker room and used the fastest speed to change out of his clothes, where would the little children be able to sit?


    Thinking about that Black Gold Card, if he lost Little Kid, she wouldn''t be able to afford to lose all her organs.


    In less than three minutes, Yun Xi finished changing his clothes and rushed out of the locker room. Seeing the Little Kid sitting on the wooden chair, he looked around curiously and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Wen saw that Yun Xi had changed his clothes, he kept the phone in his pocket, walked to her side and started to put on his makeup.


    Little Kid sat at the side quietly watching, her small hands supporting her chin, her eyes shining brightly. After she finished her makeup, she could not help but praise: "Auntie''s skills are really good, Mama was already beautiful, and now she''s even more beautiful!"


    "Your son has such a sweet mouth, so what will he do when he grows up?" Zhang Wen heard the Little Kid praising her skills, and her expressionless face loosened a little.


    Yun Xi originally wanted to explain, but later on, he thought better of it.


    Brother Wang suddenly appeared and said to the two women in the room: "Sister Qin is here."


    Hearing this, Zhang Wen''s expression became even colder than before. She reached out and patted Yun Xi''s shoulders: "Take your son away first, Sister Qin doesn''t like others to be there when she is putting on makeup."


    Yun Xi was startled, he looked at her gratefully and hurriedly carried Little Kid out of the dressing room. Less than a minute after they came out, he saw Sister Qin rushing towards him from the front and back, entering the dressing room alone.


    He almost bumped into it, but the slap from this morning''s movie still hurt a little.


    Everyone started to operate, and each one of them took their positions, waiting for Sister Qin to finish dressing up before starting to take their pictures.


    "Yun Xi!" The assistant director shouted.


    Yun Xi raised his head and saw the assistant director waving at her. She could only request Little Kid to help and quickly walked over.

 C12

    "The script has been modified. Quickly take a look. After reading it, prepare to start shooting."


    Yun Xi nodded his head, taking the script in the assistant director''s hands, he quickly found the part where he played himself and the part where it played out.


    After reading the modified script, Yun Xi''s face turned ugly, and he pursed his lips.


    "Assistant Director, when did you revise this script?" Yun Xi asked carefully.


    "What is it? I gave you a role to play, and you even want to pick and choose between the four?! " The assistant director looked at Yun Xi''s unwilling expression and snorted, "A small star like you, to be able to add to the show is already not bad. And here you are, choosing a script?!"


    Yun Xi held the script in her hand tightly. If she could, she really wanted to tear up the script and throw it fiercely at the assistant director''s face.


    Unfortunately, reality was cruel. If she didn''t bid, she wouldn''t be able to afford to break the contract.


    "I know."


    Yun Xi took a deep breath, and looked carefully at the script in his hand.


    The assistant director looked at her and gave a cold snort before turning around and leaving.


    She was a sales lady for a certain brand. She had an argument with the woman who had come to pick a fight, was taught a lesson by her mother, and lost her job.


    The third male lead came to harass her, the third male lead was a hoodlum who hung out outside, and was entangled with her in all sorts of ways. In the end, she was seen by the third male lead in the locker room, but she didn''t expect to be seen by the female lead. The female lead moved her heartfelt comfort, giving her a sum of money, she felt ashamed to see the male lead, ashamed to face the female lead, and sadly left.


    Although the revised script looked better than before, the male lead had taken the part of teasing the script in the fitting room for a very long time. She also didn''t want to touch it physically.


    Yun Xi walked to Brother Wang''s side and took out five hundred yuan from his bag and stuffed it into Brother Wang''s hands.


    "Brother Wang, take Xiao Yin to the supermarket for a walk. I''ll call you after I finish filming the scene."


    "No!" Little Kid did not expect Yun Xi to give him to an unfamiliar man, he pouted and said, "If he''s a bad guy, Mama will never see Little Yuyin again!"


    Hearing Little Kid''s words, Brother Wang did not know whether to laugh or cry. He admitted that he looked a little rough, but he could not be a bad guy.


    He looked at Yun Xi and frowned. He lowered his voice and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "The script has been changed. It''s not suitable for children to visit and watch."


    Yun Xi was very tactful, but Brother Wang was an old man within the Entertainment Circle, he knew what was going on immediately, and a look of sympathy appeared in his eyes.


    "I know about the changes in the script, it was requested by the Sister Qin. I thought that the changes would increase her exposure, but I didn''t expect to touch your part." Brother Wang looked around and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel that Sister Qin has some enmity towards you, have you offended her before?"


    "I''m just a little celebrity that''s not even worth mentioning. How could I possibly know someone like her, let alone offend her?"


    "Be careful, I''ll take the child around."


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you. This is the last scene, I can bear with it. " Yun Xi forced a smile, squatted down and looked at Little Kid, then rubbed his little head, "Little Yin be good, you can''t concentrate here anymore, so let uncle take you to the supermarket first, okay?"


    "We''ve already made an appointment. I''ll go to the supermarket to look for you in an hour, okay?"


    Yun Xi thought that the Little Kid would cry, but he nodded his head and agreed. She couldn''t help but pinch his cheeks.


    Seeing Brother Wang bringing Little Kid away, Yun Xi took two deep breaths and stood at the side. After Sister Qin finished her makeup, Kang Liwei, who played the third male lead, walked over to her side and whistled softly. Then, he bent over and blew into her ear.


    Yun Xi shifted to the side in disgust.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about!" "Don''t forget that we still have intimate cameras. Now that we''re familiar with each other, it won''t be awkward anymore!"


    Yun Xi didn''t pay attention to him, but who would have known that the other party would actually reach out and grab her shoulders directly.


    "Let me go!"


    "Stop pretending to be innocent. Who doesn''t know that you are sleeping with someone for the sake of your position?" "If you want to call out to me, you can. See if it''s you or me who''s going to be disgraced."


    "You ¡­" Yun Xi glared at him, "It''s just that one sentence, I can sue you for slander!"


    "Defamation?" "Don''t tell me this is your twin sister. I remember you as an orphan."

 C13

    Yun Xi looked at the photo on his phone, and his heart couldn''t help but become extremely cold.


    It was the same as the picture in Shi Yijie''s hands, a picture of her and an unfamiliar man smacking his lips together. However, she was very clear that the woman in the picture was definitely not her.


    The person behind the scenes, not only did he give the photo to Shi Yijie, he even spread it within the Entertainment Circle. Why did he want to frame her like this?!


    When Kang Liwei saw that Yun Xi''s face was pale white due to his anger, he suddenly lost all interest. In any case, he could still touch this impressive figure in the movie, so he was in no hurry.


    Brother Wang brought Little Kid to the elevator and looked back to where Yun Xi was standing. Brother Wang felt his heart soften as he reached out to stroke Little Kid''s head.


    When he saw Kang Liwei, Brother Wang''s face became ugly. If not for the fact that the Little Kid was following him, he would not have allowed Yun Xi to be bullied anymore.


    A world is cold, not to mention Entertainment Circle which could not recognize a person even if they were to turn hostile.


    If Yun Xi had not extended a helping hand and lent him 30,000 yuan, his wife would have died a long time ago.


    When Little Kid saw the strange man''s hand on Mama''s shoulder, and his face turning ugly, he guessed that he was bullied. He followed Brother Wang down the elevator and took out his phone.


    Little Kid: Daddy, when are you coming to pick me up?


    Little Kid waited for a few minutes, but his father still didn''t reply, so he opened the QQ group.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Is Uncle Mingxuan in?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Xiao Yin, why did you suddenly remember to look for Uncle Mingxuan?


    Seeing that Uncle Mingxuan had replied to him, Little Kid heaved a sigh of relief. Uncle Mingxuan was indeed an experienced otaku.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Mingxuan, are you free? Why don''t you come to Medley''s?


    Master of the Yellow Curtain Cave: Boss has made so much money, but it''s still not enough for you to buy anything? "Laughing with his fists on the ground, JIP]


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: [Disdain, jip]


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: My mum got bullied, and dad isn''t here.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: What? Someone dared to bully sister-in-law? Aren''t you tired of living? Xiao Yin, send me the teleportation address. See if Uncle Mingxuan can exterminate him or not!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Mingxuan is too handsome!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Medley Market, 2nd floor, coordinates: 12djao8. i3o2o.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Got it.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Little Demon of Black Mountain:...


    Before the little bun could react, a man in a black overcoat suddenly appeared in front of him. He exuded a cold aura, and his eyes were deep. He lowered his head to look at the little bun before him.


    Brother Wang had never seen such a good-looking man. He was stunned on the spot.


    "Daddy!" Little Kid got rid of his hand, and threw himself towards Di Yanxi, "You''re finally here, if you don''t come now, Mama will be bullied."


    Di Yanxi took the chance and hugged Little Kid in his arms, his cold gaze landing on Brother Wang.


    "He''s a friend of Mom''s. Dad should go to the third floor quickly. There are bad people who want to bully Mama!" Little Kid dragged Di Yanxi''s coat, his eyes red.


    Seeing him like this, Di Yanxi knew that the little fellow was really worried just now. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have gone to find Mingxuan for help.


    When he arrived on the third floor, he saw that Kang Liwei, who was acting as the third male lead, was holding onto Yun Xi with one arm as he forcefully pulled her into the locker room. Yun Xi resisted as he was afraid that other people in the mall would see her, and he was dragged into the locker room in despair.


    There was no problem with this part, but Di Yanxi could tell that Yun Xi was extremely disgusted with such contact.


    "How can this be? This is too much! " Brother Wang followed behind the father and son duo and also saw the scene played out just now. Thinking about the script that was going to happen, he could not help but scold quietly, "Could it be that the director is really going to film such a vulgar scene?"


    Originally, when the camera switched scenes, as long as Yun Xi sat on the ground in the locker room, the torn and tattered clothes on him could explain what had happened.


    Yun Xi wanted to reject them a few times, but the moment he thought of signing a contract, the current remuneration was only enough to cover his living expenses. If he defaulted on the contract, he would not be able to pay the penalty fee, so he could only swallow his anger and hope that the movie would not go overboard.


    Before closing the door, when she raised her head, she saw Sister Qin''s ruthless gaze. She frowned, she could not remember when she offended him, why did he have to scheme against her like that?


    "Since all the actors are here, don''t waste your time!" The director shouted impatiently, "All departments, quick, quick!"


    Yun Xi was so scared that his face turned pale. He raised his head and saw that the camera at the top of the locker room was already taped, with a red light on.


    "Don''t you like to seduce men everywhere? What are you afraid of? Don''t you often do this kind of thing?! "


    Kang Liwei said his lines as he pounced forward, his hands trying to tear Yun Xi''s clothes.

 C14

    At this moment, she felt that the other party was serious, scaring her into trying to resist and crying out for help.


    Even though the door to the locker room was closed, no one would really come forward even if they heard a cry for help. Everyone knew that the movie was being filmed inside.


    "Father, Mama ¡­" Little Kid tightly held onto Di Yanxi''s clothes, to the point that he was about to cry.


    Di Yanxi placed Little Kid on the ground and quickly walked over. He pulled open the door to the locker room, shocking everyone.


    Conlivid, Conlivia looked up to see who was being so insensible as to let the ducks fly away.


    Di Yanxi did not care about the others, and looked straight at the little lady inside.


    For some reason, Yun Xi felt that this man''s eyes could see through everything, could see through everything. Unconsciously, he wrapped himself tightly with the clothes on his body.


    "Who the f * ck are you?" We''re shooting a movie, what are you doing?! " Kang Liwei could not help but curse loudly, losing his previous elegant demeanor, "Director, can we still manage this anymore?!"


    "Come here."


    Di Yanxi''s voice was cold, no emotions could be heard.


    Yun Xi slowly raised his head and bit his lower lip. He glanced at Yue Yang and practically used all his strength to stand up, moving further and further away from Kang Liwei. The closer he got to Di Yanxi, the more he felt the strong aura coming from this man.


    She was clearly a victim, but in front of him, she was like a child who had done something wrong.


    Even if the other side had a lot of pressure, it was better than staying with a villain like Conlivius.


    In a daze, a long arm wrapped around her waist and pulled her into its embrace.


    Yun Xi did not manage to stand firm and took the opportunity to jump into his opponent''s embrace.


    No matter how people around them looked at it, they were like a pair of intimate lovers, tightly hugging each other.


    Yun Xi didn''t know why the other party would do such a thing. Embarrassment and embarrassment immediately arose on her face, but even more so, it was the feeling of throbbing.


    Di Yanxi lowered his head to look at the little girl in his arms. In the next moment, he pulled her distance slightly apart, took off his suit jacket and put it on her, covering all of her beauty under the suit.


    Yun Xi was startled, so it turned out that the other party was trying to cover for her, but he thought that she was trying to take the chance to eat his tofu.


    Sister Qin stood at the side, looking at the two people who were embracing each other, he was angered to the point that his face turned white.


    Others didn''t understand the brand, but she did.


    There was nothing in this man''s clothes that was in the fifth digits. Furthermore, he had an extraordinary appearance and elegant demeanor. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Why had she never heard of such a person in the imperial city?


    The thing that made her most depressed was that the mountain country girl that she had always disliked was actually hiding such a top quality man!


    She gave the director a quick wink.


    The director instantly understood. He quickly stepped forward and shouted in a low voice, "Who are you? You''re currently in the middle of filming. Do you know how much money it would take to delay our filming for an entire day?"


    After Yun Xi heard this, her entire body became stiff, her eyes revealed panic, she pulled on the corner of Di Yanxi''s clothes and said: "Put me down."


    "You clearly hate them, but why do you still want to take them?" Seeing that the little girl insisted on bidding, Di Yanxi''s beautiful eyebrows slightly twitched, and said with a cold voice. "Don''t tell me you don''t have any principles?"


    Yun Xi wanted to say something, but was stopped by the other party.


    After a long while, she raised her head and looked at him with a depressed expression.


    "Yes, I am such a man without principles! So, mister, can you put me down now? "


    In the real world, she had long since abandoned such things like principles. Moreover, if she did not continue filming this movie, she would have to sleep on the streets next month if she could not pay the rent.


    Di Yanxi looked at her stubborn, and even a bit unwilling to admit defeat, and the corner of his mouth gradually rose into a smile.


    This smile overshadowed everything in the surroundings.


    They were even dazzled by Yun Xi.


    He was already extraordinarily handsome, and his smile was akin to the descent of a god. His fierce eyes were instantly filled with a trace of gentleness, causing his entire being to soften.


    When Yun Xi came back to her senses, she was already carried away from the mall by the other party. Her face immediately flushed red, she never thought that she would be enchanted by a man, and she didn''t even know when he left the mall.


    Di Yanxi''s appearance was originally attractive enough, adding that he was carrying a woman, this posture was even more attractive. Yun Xi looked at the people looking at him from all directions and buried his face in his chest, hoping that he would not be seen.


    "You ¡­ Where are you taking me? " Yun Xi asked in a low voice.


    "Going home."


    Yun Xi was startled, then suddenly raised his head to look at the man in front of him and said: "No, I still need to go back and film."


    Her deep eyes moved slowly to her face. The strong pressure was slowly approaching and she swallowed hard, not daring to open her mouth.


    He sighed and lowered his head. He kept thinking about how he would apologize to the director tomorrow. At most, he would just be bullied by them in the movie.


    I just hope this doesn''t take too long.

 C15

    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl who had suddenly quietened down in his arms. A complicated look flashed across his eyes.


    He used his finger to touch the acupoint on her neck lightly, causing Yun Xi to faint immediately as he laid his head on her chest lightly.


    "Hm."


    Di Yanxi looked at Little Kid who was covering his face with both hands. The corner of his mouth continuously emitted an infatuated laughter, and his cold questioning voice revealed a trace of pampering.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    When Little Kid heard this, her small hands slowly moved down, revealing her two big watery eyes that were filled with confusion and doubt.


    "Dad, didn''t you just tap my sleeping point?"


    Hearing that, Di Yanxi''s entire being started to exude a cold Qi, the surrounding air started to drop by 10 degrees, the nearby puddle of water had already turned into ice.


    Not to mention the passersby complaining that the weather had suddenly turned cold, even the little woman in his arms couldn''t help but shiver as she searched for a warm place in his arms.


    Di Yanxi saw that her eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and the cold Qi around her dissipated.


    "Who taught you that?!"


    Little Kid was so scared that her face turned pale, her hands kept rubbing the corners of her clothes, and she looked lost, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry! "Speak!"


    Little Kid pursed his lips, forcefully retracting his tears. However, no matter how hard he tried, his tears were still as big as balls, falling down drop by drop.


    It was an extremely wronged tone, "It''s Uncle Mingxuan."


    After Di Yanxi heard this, his expression became even uglier.


    "Go home and copy the scripture a hundred times."


    When Little Kid heard that he was going to copy a book, he lost all spirit and lost all color.


    She reluctantly looked at Yun Xi and opened her mouth. In the end, she silently turned around and left.


    Di Yanxi looked at Little Kid''s lonely back, secretly sighed, picked up his phone and sent a message. Then, he carried Yun Xi and left.


    When Yun Xi woke up, it was already the morning of the second day. Looking at the familiar environment, he scratched his head with his hands and went to wash up.


    When she left the bedroom, there was a bowl of rice porridge and two dishes on the table. The fragrance immediately attracted the attention of the gluttony in her stomach. She quickly walked over and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    She only remembered that Little Kid''s father took her away during the filming. She didn''t even know when she fell asleep.


    Yun Xi subconsciously touched the side of the bowl with his hand. It was still warm, could it be that he had just left?


    When he thought about how she was carried by him yesterday, Yun Xi couldn''t help but blush. She shook her head hard and slapped her face to clear her mind.


    The other party was only here to pick up the child. Seeing that she was bullied, he decided to lend a hand. Thinking about it, it was about right.


    After Yun Xi finished washing up, he ate all the food on the table cleanly. He thought that the other party was shouting about take-out, but from the taste and the reduced dishes in the fridge, he could tell that it was cooked by him personally.


    Yun Xi finished washing the chopsticks and changed into a white cotton dress to put on his makeup. After taking his bag out, he sat on the car and went to the shopping mall where he filmed yesterday''s movie.


    She took the elevator up to the third floor, and when she opened the door, she immediately saw Brother Wang standing outside.


    "My aunt! It''s still early! " Brother Wang looked around and quickly pulled Yun Xi to the side, "You didn''t go online yesterday?"


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Xi cursed in his heart and quickly asked.


    "You''ve been changed." Seeing that Yun Xi had yet to react, the Brother Wang immediately said, "Yesterday I just found out, they were purposely targeting you, and the script now is also not what you are looking for. They wanted to use this method to force you away."


    "Wait, Brother Wang, please speak slower, why can''t I understand you?" Yun Xi waved his hand, signalling for the other party to stop, and asked in surprise, "What exactly is happening?"


    Brother Wang was so angry that his face changed. He quickly took out his phone and opened his Weibo, which had a statement by the crew. He opened it up and gave it to Yun Xi.


    "Take a look for yourself, I''m about to explode with anger!" The Brother Wang said angrily, "I wanted to call you last night, but I was afraid that you would be hurt and stay here by yourself. I never thought that you wouldn''t be online.


    Yun Xi frowned, she took the other party''s phone and looked at it.


    Sister Qin''s popularity had always been good, especially after receiving a few famous IP dramas over the past three years, it had always been on the rise, so her new movie was constantly being watched by entertainment reporters.


    From Yun Xi''s point of view, this drama was full of Three Vulgarities, but with Sister Qin joining the show, it attracted a lot of attention.


    Therefore, when Mountain Stream Film And Television suddenly made a statement, it naturally caused many people to guess.


    Declare:


    During the filming process, actor Yun Xi played the big card, did not show up on purpose, did not cooperate with the filming schedule, and delayed the filming process of the entire film crew. During the filming process, he insulted other actors multiple times, seriously affected the mood of the actors.


    Beijing Mountain Stream Film And Television Culture Co., Ltd and "Darling, I''m sorry, please love me again" production crew.


    The netizens started to discuss about it, and many of the brainless fans of Sister Qin started to randomly comment about Yun Xi.


    Netizen # 1: Who is this Yun Xi? I have never heard of anyone actually daring to play the big card in front of the Sister Qin, truly shameless. "


    [netizen No. 2: 666666, it''s rare for you to put on a big show and switch hands with the production team, you''re courting death!]


    [netizen 3: Who the hell do you think you are? You think you''re the only actor in the entire country just because of your trump card? Good exchange!]


    [netizen 4: Why are there so many actresses now? What the hell is this cloud? Does this woman really think she''s a Heavenly Immortal? Laughed to death?


    [Netizen 5: Exo?!] Changing the script? Why would the actors change the script when they were not good enough? The screenwriter did not rip her apart!]

 C16

    "Are you all right?" The Brother Wang saw that Yun Xi''s face was pale white, his breathing was gradually in chaos, and he asked worriedly in a soft voice, "There are a lot of entertainment reporters at the shoot site, you should return quickly."


    "This... This is a false accusation! " Yun Xi raised his head, his eyes red, and his voice choked with emotions, "How can they frame me like that?!"


    She wasn''t famous in the first place, so when she was framed like this, no one would come knocking to look for her for filming. Furthermore, she signed a brokerage firm. Naturally, there would not be an agent to pave the way for her.


    If the other party insists on making a big deal out of this, then don''t think about messing with Entertainment Circle anymore.


    Seeing her like this, Brother Wang wanted to say something but hesitated. He then sighed: "Yun Xi, with the current situation, you should go home and rest for a while."


    "No, we can''t let this go." Yun Xi took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing his grievance, and said while organizing his emotions, "Brother Wang, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Yun Xi was adamant on going over, Brother Wang could only tell him everything he had hidden.


    "Yun Xi, listen to your brother''s advice and don''t go over there. Otherwise, you''ll really be ruined!" The Brother Wang said anxiously, "The script in your hands is not the original script. I just found out that the script in the Sister Qin and that newbie''s hands is the real script.


    "I don''t know why, I only know that they want to make your reputation bad, that you won''t be able to survive in this Entertainment Circle, that you need to change the script, and that all sorts of actions by Kang Liwei were instigated by someone. Brother Wang looked around and said in a low voice, "Today, I saw that the newbie has a good relationship with Sister Qin."


    Brother Wang kept to the point and did not make it too obvious


    When Yun Xi heard this, her originally angry mood gradually calmed down. She quietly looked at Brother Wang and said: "Brother Wang, can you tell me the name of the newbie?"


    "I think his surname is Mu. Yes, his surname is Mu and his name is Mu Jiahan."


    It really was her.


    No wonder the Sister Qin had such hostility towards her. So it was because of this mistress, Mu Jiahan!


    She just did not think that in order to make her lose everything, Mu Jiahan would actually be able to move the Sister Qin and help her devise such a big plan.


    Needless to say, the photos that had framed her earlier were also taken by this Little Three.


    Yun Xi was a person who became calmer the more trouble fell upon him.


    She had completely calmed down by now.


    Brother Wang was right, not only could he not clean himself of the sewage in the past, he might also be splashed by the shameless Xiao San again. No matter how you looked at it, it was disadvantageous to him.


    Just as she thanked the Brother Wang and was about to enter the elevator to leave, a group of people rushed over from all directions.


    Brother Wang subconsciously stood in front of her, preventing her from being injured.


    "Yesterday, the Mountain Stream Film And Television made a declaration that you have been changed. Today, did you come here to take revenge against the film crew?" A female reporter immediately asked a critical question and pointed the microphone towards Yun Xi.


    When the other television stations and newspaper reporters heard this question, they did not ask anymore and stared straight at Yun Xi, hoping to get an explosive answer.


    "What nonsense are you all spouting?! Yun Xi is simply not like that! " "I''m just a small errand boy, his wife is seriously ill and needs surgery, so when Yun Xi knew about it, he took out the money and lent it to me. He ate boiled cabbage for a month, how could he possibly want to take revenge on the crew?"


    The reporters did not care about Brother Wang''s words at all. All they wanted was to be explosive, a explosive topic that would allow sales and clicks to rise.


    "Yun Xi, since you are not here for revenge, why are you here? Are you trying to insult a new person? "


    "Yun Xi, the film crew declared that you are a big shot, and that you are only an 18-string celebrity. Why don''t you tell us who your backer is?"


    looked at the flashing lights as his head buzzed. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Mu Jiahan standing not far away with his hands folded across his chest, looking at her coldly.


    Most likely, she was the one who planned all of this.


    What she wanted was to ruin her own reputation, so that she would never be able to get up and stay far away from Shi Yijie.


    Even if he kneeled in front of her and kowtowed and apologized, she wouldn''t be able to hold back at all. There would be a second time that she would do it and trust an outsider easily.


    As for Mu Jiahan, she would never be afraid of being snatched away from others. Right now, the person who posed the greatest threat to her was herself, so she would naturally make her move.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth raised into a faint smile, the corners of his eyes slightly raised, and he said calmly: "What do you guys think I came here for?"

 C17

    The reporters couldn''t help but be taken aback. They didn''t expect the other party to throw such a question at them. The questions they had asked before were all their guesses. No one knew what she was here for.


    Yun Xi said a few words to Brother Wang who was beside him, who quickly left. No one tried to stop him, they only wanted to slap this woman in front of them.


    "Yun Xi, if you are not here to seek revenge or to humiliate the newbies, then what are you here for?" After a long silence, one of the reporters asked.


    All the cameras were aimed at Yun Xi''s face, wanting to record all of her micro expressions.


    Hearing this, her smile became even wider. Her eyes were like the starry night sky, unfathomably beautiful. However, facing this sentence, she neither moved nor responded.


    Just as the reporter was about to lose his patience, Brother Wang came back and watched as he walked to Yun Xi''s side. He said a few things in a low voice and passed something to her.


    Yun Xi thanked Brother Wang and turned to walk in the direction of the crew.


    The reporters had thought that she was leaving, but when they realized that she was going to the crew, all of their faces lit up in delight and they quickly caught up with her. The cameras were switched on all the while, filming the entire process.


    Mu Jiahan stood in the distance, wanting to watch a good show. He wanted to see Yun Xi pathetically roll out of the Entertainment Circle.


    She didn''t think that this bitch Yun Xi would walk in her direction. She couldn''t help but be shocked, but she quickly sunk.


    She was not a newcomer. The reason why she was able to smoothly step into the Entertainment Circle was because there was someone backing her. It was precisely because of this that even the sky-high Sister Qin treated her with courtesy.


    If Yun Xi found trouble with her, he could only make her get out of the Entertainment Circle faster, so she didn''t mind giving him another push.


    The closer Yun Xi got to Mu Jiahan, the calmer he became, while the reporter behind him became more and more agitated.


    Just when they thought that the two of them were about to start a century old flame war, Yun Xi walked over slowly from the side without even looking at her.


    Everyone was stunned, including Mu Jiahan.


    Yun Xi''s footsteps were neither slow nor slow, as she slowly walked towards the direction of the director. Behind her were all sorts of reporters and cameras, such a scene made people feel that it was a lie if they were not afraid, not to mention that they were secretly afraid of her.


    Just as everyone was unsure of what Yun Xi was planning, she opened her mouth.


    "Director Fang."


    When the director heard the other party calling out to him, he could not help but stand up. This was the first time he felt the powerful aura coming from this star, so he could not help but pursed his lips, waiting for her to continue.


    Yun Xi did not continue speaking, she turned and looked at the various reporters behind her, smiling faintly, she waved at them, signalling them to come closer.


    When the reporters saw this, they were overjoyed. This was a huge surprise!


    Without caring if this was a movie or not, they quickly surrounded the two.


    This was a shopping mall. Some people thought it was strange when they saw the movie, so they all gathered to watch. Now that something like this had happened, it attracted even more people. Some even bought binoculars to watch.


    Such a situation made the director feel guilty, he forced out an ugly smile and said, "Yun Xi, the past is over. If there is a good book that is suitable for your role, I will look for you."


    The smile on Yun Xi''s face widened, was this considered admitting his wrongs and apologizing to her?


    Unfortunately, she could not accept such a degree!


    "Director Fang, I''m here to apologize to you." Yun Xi''s words stunned the director for a moment.


    When the reporter heard this, he became even more ecstatic. Was he about to apologize in public? Even so, the Star Path of this little star called Yun Xi was already broken. Who would dare to have such a person!


    "Director, ''My Dearest, I''m sorry, please love me once more'' is a high standard love drama with the Sister Qin in charge. I cherish this performance very much, but yesterday you told me that there would be a strong and crafty drama in this drama. I didn''t think too much about it and thought that it was necessary, but this part was five minutes long."


    "I lost my temper because this inexplicable plot will cause the quality of this book to drop. I was too nervous about this book, so I had an emotional reaction that I shouldn''t have. I hope that the director can forgive my willfulness."


    Yun Xi bowed in the direction of the director, his tone and words filled with sincerity.


    When the director heard this, his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. He didn''t know what to say.


    The reporter was even more surprised. He did not expect the other party to be angry because the script had suddenly added more force?


    "Miss Yun''s words have merit." Sister Qin had been standing at the side watching the entire time. Seeing that the director had not made a sound, he slowly walked out, shaking the script in his hand and laughed coldly, "I have the script in my hand. I can ask my two friends reporters to come over and flip through the script to see if there are any of the so-called ''strong and evil scenes'' inside?!"


    The reporters looked at each other and continued clapping.


    "Miss Yun, changing roles is a common occurrence. The director has told me many times that you are very talented and that you used this kind of attitude to repay his sincerity when I brought you along? Does your conscience not hurt? "


    Yun Xi was startled, she knew this Sister Qin was not a good person, she did not expect it to be so hard to deal with.


    Her words quickly turned her story into a lie and even made the director look like a clown in front of so many people.


    Yun Xi looked at the crowd''s disdainful gazes, and secretly took a deep breath.


    Slowly, he raised the USB in his hand.

 C18

    Yun Xi said: "The script can be faked, the confession can be faked, and the witness can be faked, but the video I am holding can prove that what I said just now is true."


    "Since you can fake it, why is the video in your hands not fake?"


    When the director saw that the Sister Qin was speaking up for him, he became more confident. Furthermore, he had already deleted all the photos he had taken yesterday.


    "This video is a monitoring video from the mall." Yun Xi pointed to the cameras around him and laughed, "Every single movement we made here yesterday, we were inside there."


    The director''s face darkened. How could he have forgotten about this?


    He could not help but look at Sister Qin, who was still calm and composed, without the slightest bit of panic.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to hurt the film crew or anyone else, but since you guys are working hard together, then let''s meet in court." Yun Xi held the USB in his hand tightly and turned to leave the shopping mall while stepping on his high heels.


    Passing by Mu Jiahan, Yun Xi saw a faint smile on her lips, and knew that she had lost.


    Regardless of whether she won or lost in this lawsuit, she was still unable to gain a foothold in Entertainment Circle. Furthermore, she did not have the energy and spare money to file a lawsuit. At most, she could only post a video online.


    She could avoid Entertainment Circle, but she could not allow herself to be wronged by others.


    After she returned home, she flipped through Weibo and found out that after what happened just now, it didn''t go according to her plan. There were more people denouncing her online, and even photos of her sleeping with different men were posted online.


    The corners of her mouth curled up into a bitter smile. She had completely lost.


    No longer thinking about it, nestle into his own soft bed, then sleep under a quilt.


    She needed to rest up and fight the tough battle that would follow.


    Just as she was about to faint from sleep, Little Kid was reading the news on her phone. With a glance, she saw the Mountain Stream Film And Television announcement, causing her entire face to bulge out with anger, making her look even cuter and more cute.


    He jumped down from the owner''s chair and ran towards the meeting room with his short legs. He forcefully pushed open the glass door and hugged one of the legs without caring about the stares coming from inside.


    "Father ¡­" When Little Kid thought about the messages on the internet, he looked at Di Yanxi''s pair of deep eyes and his tears started falling down.


    Everyone knew that the young master was very obedient and would never disturb the CEO''s work. This was the first time he had ever run into a meeting room with such grievance.


    "What''s wrong?" Di Yanxi picked it up and gently placed it on his thigh. "What''s wrong?"


    "Mama ¡­" "Mama was bullied by someone ¡­"


    "Mama?!"


    The CEO, who had never been close to women before, actually had a woman by his side?


    The young master who never liked women getting close to his father actually called that woman Mama?


    Everyone heard this word and lowered their heads. However, they all pricked up their ears.


    "All of you can leave." Di Yanxi raised his head and looked at the people in the conference room. How could he not know what they were thinking?


    Once the order was given, everyone stood up in unison and left with the information in front of them. The CEO''s gossip was not so good. If they were careless, they would be exiled to a remote country.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Little Kid hurriedly handed the phone over to Di Yanxi, pointing at the announcements and the untruthful reports on the internet, he opened his mouth aggrievedly, but in the end, he could not say a single word, causing his tears to fall again.


    Di Yanxi took the phone, and read through all of the content the Little Kid showed him, his good-looking eyebrows slightly knitted together, and there was no expression on his face.


    "What do you want to do?" He lowered his head to look at the Little Kid in his arms as he spoke.


    "Mama is not that kind of person, and yesterday I saw her being bullied with my own eyes, it was not even reported like that, and there is even that Sister Qin, aren''t you afraid of his nose growing longer?" Little Kid puffed her cheeks, and after a long while, she turned around and hugged Di Yanxi''s neck, softly kissing his cheeks and begging, "Daddy, can I help Mama?"


    Di Yanxi looked at the serious expression in Little Kid''s eyes and said, "You seem to like her a lot?"


    "Right." Little Kid solemnly nodded his head, "It''s not just because she saved me, but because I really like the smell of her body."


    Di Yanxi caressed Little Kid''s head.


    The smell on his body?


    When he thought about the faintly discernible fragrance of a hundred flowers wafting from Yun Xi''s body, his eyes couldn''t help but darken.


    "Daddy, can I see Mama?" Little Kid once again kissed Di Yanxi on the cheek, and said with a hint of pleading, "Mama must be very sad right now ¡­"


    "Right."

 C19

    Yun Xi''s sleep was blurry, and he could hear people knocking on the door incessantly. They had a lot of strength and it was very urgent, as though the entire door was being knocked on.


    She sat up and got off the bed. She ruffled her messy hair and walked out of the room and out of the living room and directly opened the door. The huge crowd of people outside the door scared her awake, and it was too late to close the door.


    The people outside forcefully pushed open the door, causing Yun Xi to retreat two steps. Looking at the young boys and girls who were rushing in, he looked at himself with an angry gaze as though he wanted to tear her apart with his hands.


    "Yun Xi, you shameless bitch! You actually dare to say that the Sister Qin is framing you! " The leading girl pointed at Yun Xi''s nose and cursed loudly.


    Yun Xi finally realised what was going on.


    The previous live broadcast had originally made people feel disgusted, and with Sister Qin''s superb acting, she had used some people to encourage her fans to come and cause trouble at her home.


    "It''s against the law for you to barge into other people''s homes! If you don''t want me to call the police, then get out! " Yun Xi''s voice was cold, without a single hint of fear.


    These were all brainless fans of Sister Qin, they didn''t care if it was against the law, it was because this woman in front of them made them feel wronged, they would definitely not let her go.


    "Slut!"


    "Pah!"


    Two voices sounded at almost the same time.


    Yun Xi lowered her head to look at the eggshell at her chest area. The egg yolk and the egg white slowly slid down her clothes, and her eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of astonishment. She didn''t think that these young people would actually bring eggs to her house.


    With someone leading the way, the rest of them were no longer afraid. They took out eggs, cabbage, stinky tofu and other things from their bags and threw them towards Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi used her hand to cover her face, she never thought that such a miserable day like this would happen. Someone was taking a photo with her phone outside the door, causing her heart to sink.


    She had already become like this, why did Mu Jiahan and the Sister Qin still use such a malicious method to deal with him? If he wanted to keep her away from that trash like Shi Yijie, this kind of method was simply too much.


    Perhaps, she didn''t understand Mu Jiahan''s abnormal psychology at all.


    More and more objects were being thrown in all directions. It was already too late to cover her face, so she could only hold her head with her hands. Very soon, she heard a crackling sound.


    It was unknown who started it, but the things in the room were all smashed onto the floor. In an instant, the room became a mess, and at that moment, she saw a man enter her room through the cracks in the crowd.


    She immediately understood that Sister Qin''s actions were only for the shopping mall''s video.


    Right now, the situation didn''t allow her to do anything else. She could only continue to protect her head, not wanting to be hurt by the items thrown at her by these brainless fans.


    Very quickly, Yun Xi saw that the man in the room had walked out. He reached out to pat his pockets, and after greeting someone, he squeezed into the crowd of brainless fans and disappeared.


    As soon as the man left, someone in the crowd spoke up.


    "Forget it this time, if you still want to stir up trouble, then things won''t be so simple next time!" "Let''s go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fans in the room started to leave one by one. Some of the eggs that they had not thrown all landed on Yun Xi''s body.


    Three minutes later, with the exception of the neighbors, who were standing outside to watch the show, everyone left.


    Yun Xi closed the door expressionlessly, turning her back to look at the messy house, she slowly clenched her hands into fists and a hint of red appeared in her eyes, but she did not let her tears fall as she stood there in a daze.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yun Xi finally entered the kitchen to take out a broom and start cleaning the house.


    "Ding dong." The doorbell rang again.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth could not help but twitch. Could it be that the first time was not enough, and he had to try again?


    Initially, she did not want to open the door, but she knew very well, if she did not, the other party would have even more terrifying methods to deal with her. Yun Xi''s temples ached slightly as he used his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose and opened the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw an adult and a child.


    Before she could react, the little one pounced on her and hugged her thigh. Her voice was choked with sobs. "Mama, don''t be afraid. The baby believes in you."


    The soft touch and the soft voice brought Yun Xi back to reality after a long while. Looking at Little Kid who was hugging her leg, a warm current suddenly flowed through his heart.


    Di Yanxi saw the extremely miserable Yun Xi at first glance, and as his second glance looked at the messy house, he could not help but frown, and his black, abyss-like eyes shone with a cold light.


    "What happened?"


    Her voice was deep and deep, like the sound of a spring.


    Only now did Yun Xi regain his senses, looked at the neighbors outside, and quickly let the father and son enter the room, closing the door.


    He had locked the outside discussion about her water nature and lack of awareness of her situation outside.


    "Mama, what''s going on?" Little Kid''s attention was initially focused on Yun Xi, but now that he saw the messy room, he was startled. His face turned pale white, and he worriedly asked Yun Xi: "Mama, are you injured?"


    "Why are you guys here?" Yun Xi did not answer, but asked the Little Kid in his arms softly. He placed him on the sofa and said, "It''s dangerous on the ground, I can only go down after I''ve taken care of him, do you understand?"


    Little Kid nodded her head obediently.


    Yun Xi picked up the broom and started to clean. Just as she was about to make a move, a big hand reached over and took the broom in her hand.


    "Change your clothes first."


    Yun Xi looked down and saw that his pajamas were already soaked through by the egg. White egg yolk were everywhere, it was wet and sticky.


    This nightgown was made of chiffon, and after wetting it, it would stick to her body, appearing translucent. Most importantly, she was not wearing any underwear, making her appearance somewhat indistinct.


    Yun Xi''s face immediately flushed red. She ran into the room hurriedly with her hands over her chest.


    Looking at her figure that seemed to flee for her life, the corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth rose into a smile.

 C20

    Yun Xi returned to his room and stuck close to the door. He covered his face with both hands and blushed deeply.


    Only after a long time did he calm down. He took out a piece of clothing from the closet and changed into it. Looking at himself in the mirror, he took a deep breath and left the room.


    The initially messy room became clean and tidy, and even cleaner than before. Apart from this, there were many more potted plants in the room, and a sense of warmth and romance more than before. As Yun Xi was astonished, the environment before her eyes slowly calmed her down.


    Yun Xi looked at the suit on the sofa as he heard the splashing sound of water.


    She hurried to the kitchen door, where the father and son were busy.


    Di Yanxi''s slender body stood at the side of the stove, her sleeves rolled up, revealing her firm arms, slicing the meat, her blade moved extremely quickly, her originally handsome face became even more attractive in such an environment.


    Little Kid was standing on a small wooden stool beside him. He had rolled up his sleeves and was seriously washing the vegetables.


    Yun Xi quickly walked over to Little Kid and carried him off the wooden chair.


    "Mama." Little Kid turned around and saw her face and revealed a bright and beautiful smile. Ignoring the cold water on his hands, he directly kissed her face and said with a pained voice, "Mama, don''t be sad. Your darling and daddy believe in you."


    It was only then that Yun Xi realised that the Little Kid had only come to comfort her after seeing the news online. Was it really okay to just bring her father along?


    Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi''s back awkwardly.


    "The rooms have already been cleaned. Go take a shower first, then you can come out and eat." Di Yanxi did not turn back as his cold voice sounded in the kitchen.


    Yun Xi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    "Mama, if you''re scared, I''ll bathe with you." Little Kid looked at Yun Xi, his eyes shining with excitement.


    Yun Xi was amused by his expression and pretended to be serious: "Alright, with a little man like you accompanying me, I won''t be afraid."


    Little Kid''s eyes lit up as she jumped down from her embrace and held her hand as she prepared to walk towards the bathroom. Before she could even take two steps, her collar was lifted, and when she turned her head, she saw Di Yanxi''s cold face and gulped.


    "Father, I''ll go wash the vegetables right now." Little Kid lowered his head, his hands playing with the corners of his clothes.


    "What are you doing?" He''s still young. "


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid''s aggrieved face and his heart ached. He wanted to extend his hand to protect it, but was stopped by Di Yanxi.


    "There have been differences between males and females since ancient times. No matter how young they are, they can''t bathe together with you." Di Yanxi replied as he placed the Little Kid on the ground.


    Little Kid pursed his lips, then climbed onto the stool to continue washing the vegetables.


    Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi like he was looking at an alien.


    Di Yanxi saw that the other party was looking at him as if he was a monster, and his serene and deep eyes couldn''t help but sink. He raised his long hand and placed it on her head, and as if he was petting a child, he rubbed her head.


    "Alright, be good and go take a bath. You can eat later."


    Yun Xi didn''t know how he had entered the bathroom, but the warm water had wrapped up her cold body tightly, allowing her to relax.


    As he recalled the events of the past two days, his heart grew heavier and heavier.


    Not only did Mu Jiahan snatch the trash Shi Yijie from her side, he also wanted her to scram out of the Entertainment Circle. Even if she really left this circle, Mu Jiahan would not let her off.


    She was just a small star in the C-list. Now that she had offended the Mountain Stream Film And Television and the Sister Qin, there would probably be no company in the future that would dare to take her.


    So what if he was unwilling?


    She was an orphan, with no rich or powerful parents, and no strong background.


    He could only take it one step at a time.


    "Meow ~ Meow meow ~"


    The kitten''s cry sounded beside Yun Xi''s ears, it extended its hand out and grabbed the phone on the table, it was a message from Lin Miaomiao.


    Is what''s on the news true?" Big Sister Qin''s brainless fans are really going to your house to throw rotten eggs at you? Hurry, wait online!]


    Lin Miaomiao''s text message was just like her personality. It was burning with anxiety, and Yun Xi couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, he sent another message.


    "Xi Xi, don''t scare me, don''t tell me you want to kill yourself!"


    Yun Xi suddenly had a headache, everything about this girl was good, just that her brain was too big, when she saw Shi Yijie rolling around together with Xiao San, she did not think of committing suicide, and wanted to punish her for other people''s fault, but she was not so stupid!


    Just as he was about to reply, another message popped up.


    [Xi Xi, don''t be afraid, I have two days left to complete the American tracking interview. If anything happens, I will help you vent your anger. Don''t do anything stupid, do you know?]


    Yun Xi was afraid that she would send another weird message, so he replied her with a smile, indicating that she was fine.


    Lin Miaomiao''s work was special, and she would be an entertaining journalist if she said it nicely. If she didn''t sound good, she would be a paparazzi that was everywhere, and one of the best in the industry at that. As long as she wanted to dig up scandals and stories, there would be none that weren''t successful.


    Back then, Lin Miaomiao was still joking around. After she became popular, he had specially opened a column to expose her privacy.


    Yun Xi smiled bitterly. Just as he wanted to tell the other party to work properly and not be distracted, another message popped up.

 C21

    "Xiao Yun Yun, are you very familiar with the Shadow King Gu Yiting?"


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, especially when she saw the three words Xiao Yunyun. A wave of cold air flowed through her entire body.


    Indeed.


    [Honestly, when did you get to know him? You knew I liked him, but you actually hid it from me? "No, when I come back, I must eat you poor, or else we will break off all ties for three days!"


    You are the most obedient. Come on, tell me, do you and Gu Yiting really know each other?]


    "Please bring me to meet him next time, I''m begging you ~ ~ ~"


    [Yun Xi, I''m warning you as your best friend that if you don''t let me see him, I will eat eighteen bowls of beef noodles and eat myself to death!]


    Yun Xi pinched the bridge of her nose, the pain in her temples throbbing. She was only an Eighteen Line Craft star, how could she know about the Shadow Emperor Gu Yiting.


    She helplessly replied to Lin Miaomiao.


    [If I really know Gu Yiting, would I still be attacked by his brainless fans? Am I going to be a minor star on the 18th Tier? Young miss Lin, you are nothing but a frame-up!]


    Just as the message was sent over, he received a reply. Yun Xi laughed helplessly, this was the legendary instant reply!


    [You really don''t know him?]


    [I really don''t know him!] Yun Xi replied.


    [That''s weird. Xi Xi quickly check Weibo. It''s going to explode at any moment. Hurry!]


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but be startled when he saw Lin Miaomiao''s message. He quickly sat up and opened his Weibo.


    Her name dominated the top three topics in two days.


    One was a declaration of Mountain Stream Film And Television;


    One was the scene of the attack by the brainless fans of the Sister Qin.


    One was an indecent incident between her and quite a few men.


    Who would have thought that there would suddenly be another topic to discuss. Furthermore, he was ranked first.


    It was a screenshot of the movie emperor Gu Yiting @ her Weibo.


    Yun Xi looked at the name of the topic and couldn''t help but blink his eyes.


    She wanted to deny it in her heart. At this moment, someone''s message popped up on Weibo. She frowned and slid her finger over, not daring to point it out. She was afraid that what came out was news that would make her miserable.


    After an unknown amount of time, she finally mustered the courage to click on it.


    There weren''t many words written above, it was just an invitation for her to join Black Hill Entertainment Film and TV Company.


    It was very Gu Yiting''s usual style, although he did not talk much, it was very refined.


    As long as one was a fan of Gu Yiting, they would know that the company''s Weibo account was another account, while Yun Xi''s account was on Gu Yiting''s private Weibo. Although it was rare to get a few messages a year, one would still not be able to control the attention of a large number of fans.


    Gu Yiting, who had not updated his Weibo for more than a year, actually posted an invitation.


    They were instantly in an uproar.


    The fans were all leaving messages on Gu Yiting''s Weibo, discussing whether the movie emperors would sincerely invite this little celebrity called Yun Xi, or if it was a company request, forcing them to do so.


    Afterwards, some fans pointed out that Black Hill Entertainment Film and Television was very famous in the entertainment industry. If the company invited them, they could just send an invitation letter, there was no need to force Gu Yiting.


    From the looks of it, Gu Yiting had personally invited Yun Xi to the Black Hill Entertainment Film and Television Company. However, with Yun Xi''s current state of being very dark, no company was willing to accept this, not to mention that this was an entertainment company''s leader. It was obvious that this was a loss-making business.


    Many fans were worried that Gu Yiting would be banned by the company if he made such a decision.


    More and more fans rushed to Yun Xi''s Weibo, wanting to see what kind of ability this Yun Xi had to make the movie emperor think so highly of him.


    Yun Xi''s Weibo usually contained tasty food or interesting events that happened in life. It was mostly filled with videos of him practicing his acting skills in front of the mirror. There were only a few people who were paying attention to this matter, and they were not people from the Entertainment Circle at all. They were as clean as a piece of white paper.


    Many busybodies wanted to find something, but they couldn''t find any flaws.


    The only thing that caught the attention of the gossip were the various obscene curses coming from below. Judging from the previous two events, it should have been caused by the previous incident.


    Gu Yiting''s fans only came to take a walk, but saw a few messages.


    I was trying to get something out of you: You woman, you are quite capable, to have found a backer so quickly, what''s more, I didn''t think that the usually cold Gu Yiting would actually rush towards her and take her as his girlfriend. At this point, she was trying to uphold Yun Xi''s right name, the relationship between the two of them, tsk tsk tsk.


    Little White Rabbit: I never thought that Gu Yiting would like this kind of woman, how can she be like this! My heart! From now on, it was going to be turned black!


    : You are such a shameless woman. You have slept with so many men and now you want to stain Gu Yiting. Why don''t you go to the hospital and check if you want to spend the rest of your life there?


    Looking at this message, Gu Yiting''s fans were already unhappy, but now they were even more furious.


    Other than being angry at Yun Xi, he was also angry at these messages.


    Gu Yiting''s real fans would all be joining the fan club''s support. Every city had a fan club, and there would be regular events every month. The cohesiveness was very strong, and with Gu Yiting''s help, he would randomly go to a city to meet his fans for three months every year.


    This was precisely the reason why Gu Yiting''s fans were the most famous out of all the celebrities, at least not with brainless fans. It was also because of this reason that Gu Yiting''s Star Path had always been very smooth, with very few rumours and even more so scandals.


    All of the fans were waiting in the support group for their guild leader''s orders. Right now, every city''s fan club leader was currently holding an emergency meeting with another fan group.

 C22

    In less than half an hour, each support group sent out the same message.


    After official verification, because Black Mountain Film and Television were preparing for a movie, the female lead selection had been going on for almost two months and had yet to find a suitable actor. The Island Owner (nicknamed Gu Yiding by fans) had accidentally seen a movie, and seeing Yun Xi''s appearance and appearance all matched up with the female lead.


    Under his extreme recommendation, Black Hill Film And Television originally wanted to discuss the matter of cooperation with the other party''s management company, but discovered that the other party had never signed a management company.


    Immediately after, Mountain Stream Film And Television''s declaration, allure, and other related matters happened. Black Hill Film And Television had no choice but to give up on this candidate, but Island Owner insisted on letting Yun Xi come and audition, which was why everything that happened today happened.


    To sum it up, Island Owner did indeed invite Yun Xi in his own name.


    The President''s words: Various islanders, you have liked the Island Owner for many years, so you should understand his character. Whether it is his private or company microblog, we have always been watching his updates, and have never seen any relationship between him and Yun Xi. According to KK, the two have never met.


    Thus, the two of them had no relationship, Island Owner only admired her acting skills.


    Those people who pretend to be the citizens of our island to discredit the Island Owner must not be let off.


    One month.


    Yun Xi looked at her phone in a daze. She had no idea what had happened in the last few minutes, she only saw thousands of comments on her Weibo.


    The number of people paying attention to her Weibo post also shot up. Originally, there were only 400 people paying attention to her. In less than 5 minutes, the number had broken 10,000, but it was still continuing to surge.


    As a result, her phone was stuck, and there was no reaction when she pressed any button, so Yun Xi could only turn off his phone.


    "Bang bang."


    Yun Xi was startled when he heard a knock on the door.


    "Is it done?" There was a trace of concern in the clear, cold voice. "You can eat now."


    Only now did Yun Xi remember that she was not the only person in the room, there was also that pair of father and son.


    "I... I''m almost done. "


    When Di Yanxi heard Yun Xi''s words, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at the Little Kid with his bright eyes staring at him, and the smile quickly disappeared.


    "Mama couldn''t have fallen asleep, right?" Little Kid stared at the closed door and said in a low voice.


    "Only when you take a bath." Di Yanxi poured a bowl of soup for Little Kid and placed it in front of him, "Drink it."


    Little Kid looked at the soup in front of him and revealed an uncomfortable expression.


    Yun Xi smelled the fragrance of the food the moment he walked out of the bathroom. He did not eat much last night, and did not eat much in the morning.


    "Mama." When Little Kid saw Yun Xi walking over, his eyes involuntarily lit up. He handed the bowl over to him and said, "Drink some soup to warm your stomach."


    "Thank you."


    Yun Xi''s heart warmed, he accepted the bowl and took a sip, the taste was very good.


    When the Little Kid saw Yun Xi finish the soup, a smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. When he turned around and looked at Di Yanxi''s face, he immediately lowered his head and consciously scooped a spoonful of soup up.


    Di Yanxi looked at Little Kid''s hardworking look, and his gaze slowly softened. His gaze moved to the little girl beside him.


    She had just taken a bath, and the faint fragrance of the shower gel emanated from her body, as well as the fragrance of a hundred flowers emanating from her body.


    Although she had a ball of water wrapped around her head, the tip of her hair still dripped water, sparkling in the sunlight.


    He looked clean and sweet, with a wide T-shirt that revealed his exquisite collarbone, exuding the charm of a little woman.


    He slowly moved his gaze away and picked up some beef before placing it in Yun Xi''s bowl.


    "Xiao Lin and I don''t like beef, eat more." Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi raise his head, and the other party revealed an astonished expression as they asked softly.


    Little Kid''s hand that was about to pinch the beef stopped and he looked at his father in grief. This was beef that he had been thinking about for a long time, but couldn''t eat!


    He had never seen his father scam his son like this!


    Yun Xi gulped down his saliva as he watched Little Kid stare at him eat the beef.


    She picked up a piece of beef and placed it into Little Kid''s bowl. The other party revealed a bright smile, and her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    The child clearly likes to eat beef, so why should he lie?


    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at Di Yanxi who was seated opposite of him. The other party was emitting a noble aura and every move of hers was elegant, there was not a single trace of awkwardness on his face, as though he had not said those words to her at all.


    As the two kids were eating, the Internet blew up once again.

 C23

    On one side was the movie emperor Gu Yiting, and on the other was the Sister Qin who had just gotten their hands on the movie last year. The fans of the two parties were at odds and waged war on Weibo.


    As for Gu Yiting, according to the order of the president, no one was allowed to speak of personal attacks towards anyone under any circumstances, otherwise, she would kick out of the support guild.


    Many of the spectators leaned towards Gu Yiting.


    As the saying goes, like all things come together. To understand a celebrity''s true personality, one has to see what her fans look like.


    The water war lasted for more than half an hour and the Weibo server almost crashed a few times.


    Gu Yiting posted another private message once again. It was also the first time in history where he had the most words.


    ''s Fan Ending Club @ No Yun Xi


    The reason why I invited Yun Xi to come to the Black Hill Film And Television is not because of your curses and displeasure, because I believe that a person who is willing to spend a large amount of time every day to train his own acting simply doesn''t need to rely on the unwritten rules.


    I don''t know why someone used those photos to frame Yun Xi. If she''s really like how she''s been in the photos, how could she still be an 18-string celebrity?


    The rumors stopped at the wise.


    To thank you, islanders, I will broadcast live for an hour in the Black Hills live broadcast room, fast so as not to be bitten by a mad dog.


    Those fans who understood Gu Yiting naturally understood what he meant by this Weibo message. They no longer dared to fight with those mad dogs, and instead wanted him to stop.


    Everyone turned to the black mountain broadcast room, unwilling to pay any attention to those brainless fans.


    Because no one responded, Weibo gradually quieted down. Occasionally, one could see a few brainless fans popping out from time to time.


    Yun Xi chewed on his food slowly. Even if it was too delicious, he didn''t dare to swallow it whole. To eat together with such a strong aura, required a strong heart.


    "I saw what happened online."


    After Yun Xi heard this, the hand holding the chopsticks couldn''t help but pause for a second, then forced out an ugly smile.


    "What happened online isn''t true."


    "I know." A casual answer.


    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at the extremely perfect man in front of him, then carefully asked: "You really believe me?"


    "If you were that kind of woman, you would have asked me for a huge sum of money or stayed by my side all along when you saved Xiao Lin. But you did not."


    Yun Xi bit his chopsticks, and looked up and down at the man in front of him.


    Although he was not wearing a suit, his entire body could not hide his noble aura. Such a man had the ability to say such words.


    He could not help but laugh, "Aren''t you afraid that I will be setting a long line for a big fish? In the end, I still have to rely on you? "


    "Right."


    When Yun Xi heard the other party''s low voice, he could not help but be startled. The other party had said "En", how many meaning?


    She lowered her head and continued to eat.


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    "I don''t have any plans." Yun Xi said as he ate, "We''ll just take it one step at a time. Worst case is, if we don''t become actors in the future and find other jobs, people, they definitely won''t piss to death."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The father and son in front of her raised their heads, looking at her in unison.


    However, one was in worship, while the other was frowning.


    Yun Xi quickly reacted, laughing dryly as he lowered his head even more.


    He was utterly humiliated!


    "You''ve persisted for so many years. You must be fond of acting, right?" Di Yanxi put down the chopsticks in his hand, used a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at Yun Xi, and said, "I gave up like this, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "I am not famous nor have a backer, I don''t even have a brokerage company, everything depends on me alone, Mu Jiahan will not let me off. Just look at the attacks on me online, you will understand." As Yun Xi said till here, he could not help but smile bitterly, "I know my own limits, and am just a little unreconciled."


    "You don''t have to be so desperate. Didn''t you say that God would open a window for you when he closed a door for you? If you can grab hold of the opportunity, it will not be difficult for you to turn the tables on me. "


    "What you said seems to make a lot of sense." Yun Xi thought of something and quickly picked up his phone to open Weibo.


    After entering the homepage, he posted on Weibo.


    The Isolated Island Owner was enlightened.


    "Ding dong."


    "Beep, beep."


    Two short ringtones sounded at almost the same time in the quiet room.

 C24

    As Little Kid was eating, he noticed that the phone beside him suddenly lit up. The only thing he was paying attention to was the update on his Weibo.


    "Mama, you have to see San tomorrow ¡­" Meet Gu Yiting? " Little Kid put down his chopsticks, blinked his eyes and said to Yun Xi.


    "Since there is such an opportunity, I naturally want to give it a try." Yun Xi reached out to rub Little Kid''s little head, "I just don''t know if it will be another prank."


    "How could it be a prank?" Little Kid said with a serious face, "Definitely not. Mama, let me tell you something. Although the Black Hill Film And Television has just been established, the future is bright."


    Yun Xi was amused by Little Kid''s serious look.


    "Mama, believe me, this is not a prank!" Little Kid saw that Yun Xi still had a face full of disbelief, he turned to Di Yanxi who seemed to be holding onto his phone, and frowned: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my father."


    Yun Xi was startled, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. If he really was a child, after being questioned, he would find someone to help him prove it, and not want to be wrongly accused.


    After Di Yanxi heard this, he locked his phone. The big hands couldn''t help but cross their fingers, quietly looking at the little girl in front of him.


    Yun Xi didn''t know why but he felt a strong pressure pressing down on him, making him even more nervous than when he was young and compared to when he saw his homeroom teacher.


    "Xiao Lin is right, the Black Hill Film And Television has just been established, although the company did not sign any artistes, just saying that the Shadow King Gu Yiting''s contract was up to date is already enough to prove that he is very strong."


    Her clear and cold voice was like a spring that gradually brushed away the doubt in Yun Xi''s heart.


    "However, I hope that you won''t hold onto your chance. Under the same conditions, opportunities will always be left to those who are prepared."


    Yun Xi nodded.


    She understood the other party''s words, but why would such a matter befall her?


    After all, she was not even on par with Gu Yiting, why would he suddenly invite her to the Black Hill Film And Television? She could not figure it out no matter how hard she thought.


    "If." Di Yanxi slowly lifted his gaze. His deep black eyes rested on Yun Xi and paused for a moment. "If you feel afraid, I can accompany you tomorrow."


    "I want to go too! I want to go too!" When Little Kid heard this, he immediately raised his hands with his eyes shining brightly with stars.


    "Did you write it well a hundred times?"


    When Little Kid heard this, he immediately buried his head into his food, and did not dare to say another word.


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself." Yun Xi waved his hands, "Since you all say that Black Hill Film And Television is a formal company, I naturally can feel at ease."


    "Right."


    Yun Xi looked at the father and son before her as she silently cleaned up the table. She had a strange feeling in her heart, as if they were one family, so natural.


    She tossed aside the unreliable thoughts and quickly poured the rest of the dishes into the trash can. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, she went out the door with the garbage bag in her hand after finishing all the work.


    Yun Xi walked downstairs to the corner of the alley, threw the trash bag into the trash can, and turned around to walk towards the residential building.


    He raised his head and saw a car parked not far away from the mouth of the alleyway. Although the car lights were turned off, the cigarette light still betrayed the person inside.


    After all, her address had already been exposed, and there was no telling where this pervert might appear from.


    As they got closer to the car, Yun Xi saw the fireworks in the sky and darkness, and her entire body became even more stiff. Seeing that there was a discarded metal rod at the entrance of the alleyway, she quickly lowered her head and picked it up, holding it tightly in her hands as she ran towards her own house at the fastest speed possible.


    "Xiao Xi." A familiar voice sounded from behind him, followed by the sound of the door opening and closing.


    When Yun Xi heard the voice, his entire body released a cold aura, but he did not stop his footsteps, and continued to run forward.


    Soon, her arm was grabbed by a large hand, almost causing her to stagger and fall to the ground.


    "Xiao Xi, I want to talk to you." The voice of the person came from behind him.


    "Shi Yijie!" Yun Xi took a deep breath, turned and looked at the man in front of him, then used all his strength to pull his hands out from the man''s body, "I''ve made it clear last time, we will never have anything to do with each other ever again!"


    "Xiao Xi, you didn''t, you don''t have any other men, right!?" A look of unwillingness flashed past Shi Yijie''s eyes, he tightly grabbed both her arms and said, "I know I was wrong about you, you didn''t take those pictures, so please don''t get angry at me again, okay?"


    Yun Xi could not help but be startled, and asked softly: "How did you know?"


    "I ¡­"

 C25

    "Shi Yijie, I''m warning you, don''t think that just because you did this that I can change my mind!" Yun Xi said coldly: "You don''t believe me from the bottom of your heart, if not you would have asked me the truth of the matter, and turned around to find another woman!"


    "Fine, you said that you can''t endure this kind of truth, so you want to take revenge on me and vent your anger? Fine, if you want to look for a woman, I can understand, but why do you have to look for Mu Jiahan?!"


    "I''ve explained what happened that day many times. That day, I drank a lot of alcohol and she, as your friend, comforted me. I never thought that something like that would happen!"


    "Comfort? Comfortable to the bed? "Heh." Yun Xi frowned and shouted excitedly, "Remember this, when she was on good terms with me in university, it was when you and I were together that she broke into a corner behind me?"


    "Yun Xi!" Shi Yijie roared loudly, "As long as you are as obedient as before, besides marriage, I will give you anything you want."


    These words caused Yun Xi to instantly calm down.


    She quietly watched as the man she had loved for five whole years became so unfamiliar and shameless. How could she have taken a blind eye to such a scum of a man back then?


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Yun Xi had calmed down, a light flashed past Shi Yijie''s eyes, and she held her hands tightly: "You know, our family will not allow me to marry a girl without any background. Jiahan and I are the perfect match, the adults have discussed it, once Jiahan''s career has developed to a certain degree, we will announce the engagement."


    "Congratulations, I wish you two all the best of luck. When adulterers and adulterers get together, don''t go out and harm others. "


    "Xiao Xi ¡­" I really do love you. " Shi Yijie said in a deep tone, "Don''t tell me you are not clear about my feelings for you? Can''t you forgive me for making a mistake? "


    "You want to hide me and make me a mistress who will never see the light of day?" Yun Xi sneered, "This is a strange story. Little Three becomes the official wife, while my proper girlfriend becomes the junior. I wonder if the title would be on tomorrow''s headlines?"


    "Yun Xi," Shi Yijie hugged Yun Xi tightly in his embrace, and forcefully kissed her lips, "If you can give your body to those people, why can''t you give it to me?! Jiahan told me that when you were in university, you already had a few boyfriends, and even had an abortion. Do you know what I am thinking? "


    Shi Yijie''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the struggling woman in his arms and said, "You even know a way to hook up with the Shadow King Gu Yiting, I think you must have been seduced by him before!"


    "Shi Yijie, you bastard!" Yun Xi struggled as much as he could to swing the iron rod towards him. Shi Yijie was quick to let go of Yun Xi''s hand and dropped the iron rod onto the ground.


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to react, Shi Yijie immediately dragged her into the car and locked the car door.


    "Shi Yijie, what exactly do you want to do?!" Yun Xi trembled in fear as he screamed in fear.


    "What else do you think I can do?!" Shi Yijie tore off her general''s belt and undid two buttons on her collar. Seeing Yun Xi frightened like a little white rabbit, she pounced towards him impatiently, one hand stroking her delicate skin while the other quickly undid her belt.


    "Shi Yijie, do you know that what you are doing is illegal!" As Yun Xi dodged his attack, she also wanted to open the car door, but there was a huge difference in strength between them so there was no way for her to escape.


    Just when she thought that Tian Tian shouldn''t yell so badly, a few beams of light shone in from outside the car, followed by someone knocking on the window.


    With his good fortune having been interrupted, Shi Yijie''s face darkened. Opening the car window, he realised that there were a few policemen wearing police uniforms outside.


    "What is it?"


    "Get off!" A policeman opened the car door and pulled Shi Yijie out.


    "Do you know who I am?!" Shi Yijie shouted unhappily.


    "Who cares who you are! Put your hands on the car, lower your head, and open your legs! " A policeman looked at Shi Yijie and said, "Hurry!"


    Shi Yijie felt depressed in his heart. He didn''t know how to vent, so he could only follow the instructions of the police.


    "Captain, we really caught a fish that slipped through the net." A policewoman pulled the woman out of the back of the car and sneered, "She looks gentle and refined, I didn''t think she would like this sort of thing."


    The more Shi Yijie heard, the more he felt that something was amiss. Raising his head, he saw that the woman that came out of the back seat was not Yun Xi, but a woman that he did not recognize.


    Dressed in heavy makeup, metal nail leather clothes, black stockings and bright red high heels, what the hell?!


    He couldn''t even bear to look at someone like this. How could he possibly look for such a woman?


    He was clearly holding onto Yun Xi, why did he become like this?

 C26

    At this moment, Yun Xi was standing not far from them. He nestled into a sturdy chest and watched tearfully as Shi Yijie was caught by the police into a police car. Even his car was dragged away by the trailer.


    Due to the police''s loud activity, there were quite a few residents who curiously watched from the sidelines.


    "Alright, alright, everything is fine." An unfamiliar yet familiar voice entered his ears.


    Her cold voice was so low that it was pleasant to hear. It calmed her down in an instant. Following that, a faint smell of mint came from the man''s body.


    Yun Xi wanted to struggle free from Di Yanxi''s embrace, but she was hugged tightly by him. His big hands wrapped around the back of her head, causing her face to be buried even deeper in his chest.


    "Your address is exposed on the internet, and the police here have started to clean up the place. If you show your face, you''ll know how serious the consequences will be."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi stayed silent and carefully raised her head. Her big, wet eyes looked at the handsome man in front of her.


    "I remember there''s a hotel ahead. I''ll take you there first."


    Hearing Di Yanxi''s words, Yun Xi couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Along the way, Yun Xi kept holding onto Yun Xi. She buried her face in Di Yanxi''s embrace, shy and afraid of being seen by others. She could only let the man hug her as they walked towards the hotel''s lobby.


    "We''re here."


    When Yun Xi heard this, he stuck out his head and saw someone walk past her side. Just by looking at her once, he was immediately shocked and quickly used his hands to cover his face.


    Seeing her like this, a smile gradually formed on Di Yanxi''s cold lips.


    He handed a black card to the receptionist. The attendant looked at the black card with a hint of surprise in his eyes. He quickly handed over a card with both hands.


    Di Yanxi carried Yun Xi and entered the elevator. Seeing that Yun Xi was about to struggle free again, he said softly, "Didn''t you say you were going for a long line to catch a big fish? You haven''t even placed the bait and you''re already impatient to reel in the line? "


    Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes, thinking that there was something wrong with those words. She raised her head and realized that they were in the elevator, and that there were only the two of them in it.


    "Cough cough, that ¡­ I was kidding. " Yun Xi awkwardly coughed twice. Just as she was at a loss for words, the elevator door slowly opened.


    Di Yanxi let go of Yun Xi and took the lead as they walked out of the elevator and towards the room.


    Yun Xi looked at the extravagant decorations and decorations of the corridor and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Then... That, you can''t be bringing me to the Hundred Flowers Hotel, right? This is one of the most expensive hotels in the world! " Yun Xi quickly pulled Di Yanxi''s hand and said in a low voice, "This place is too expensive, I can just find a random inn to stay at."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already paid for the room." Di Yanxi''s eyes revealed traces of a smile, and he used the door key to open the room. Looking at the environment inside, he was satisfied.


    Yun Xi looked at the hallway, which was larger than her house, and was at a loss as to whether he should enter or not.


    "You can stay in peace tonight." After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Yun Xi quickly called out to him, looked at the pair of deep eyes looking at him, and said with a red face with his head lowered, "Just now, thank you. Of course, I will definitely think of a way to return the money to you! "


    If she were to stay here for the night, she would have to stay for three years without eating or drinking.


    "Don''t worry about the room money. The Black Hill Group will allow employees of a certain level to stay here for free. I just happen to be within that level, so you can stay in peace."


    After Yun Xi heard this, his eyes immediately flashed with a strange light.


    After Di Yanxi left, Yun Xi took a good look at the entire room. He stood in front of the window as he looked at the night scenery of the capital and couldn''t help but sigh.


    She never thought that Shi Yijie would actually try to force her, nor did she expect that it would actually be Little Kid''s father.


    She shuddered at the thought of what had just happened.


    She remembered that when Shi Yijie opened the door and got off the car, the other door opened at the same time and a hand pulled her out. She then stuffed something in after him at such a fast speed that she thought she was hallucinating.


    If not for his appearance, perhaps she would have already ¡­


    The glass window revealed Yun Xi''s pale little face, and she slowly clenched her hands into fists.


    Just as Di Yanxi walked out of his room, his phone rang. He took a glance and picked up the call, only saying four words before hanging up.


    "Not enough strength."


    At the same time, the QQ group sent out a message.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Boss, what do you mean by not strong enough?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Daddy said to give you a look so that you can experience it for yourself.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Volcanic Rock Lord: What did Boss tell you to do?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Let me give the police an anonymous call, saying that there is someone doing yellow business near Sister-in-law''s home ¡­ He didn''t expect that the person he caught was his sister-in-law''s ex-boyfriend and said that he didn''t have enough strength. How could he interpret those four words?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Idiot, daddy means to that person, no need to be too polite, as long as I don''t kill him, of course it doesn''t matter if I kill him!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:... What he said was the same as not saying it at all.


    Volcanic Rock Master: JPG.


    Volcanic Rock Lord: To pay homage to JPG.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Volcanic rock host: JPG.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: I''m not dead yet!

 C27

    Yun Xi frowned and slowly opened his eyes. The clear and melodious "thump thump" sound was still resounding in his ears, but when he saw the decorations in the room, he suddenly remembered what happened last night. He quickly put on his clothes and got off the bed.


    There was a waitress outside the door, she saw that Yun Xi had opened the door and passed the bag in his hands to her.


    "Our manager told me to send this over."


    "To ¡­" Mine? " Yun Xi was a little dizzy.


    Yun Xi closed the door and took out the things inside the bag. Other than a new set of cosmetics, there was also a snow dress with faint blue ripples.


    "Ding."


    Yun Xi was using her skirt to worry when she heard the voice of the message. She went back to her bed and picked up her phone, which had a QQ message from Old Demon of Black Mountain on it.


    She was stunned, her hand had already pushed it away.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Is the clothes suitable?


    Seeing her words, Yun Xi raised his head and looked at the snow dress on the sofa. He did not know what to say, but the phone in his hand started to vibrate once again.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Congratulations on signing the contract in advance.


    Yun Xi blinked his eyes, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, wasn''t this person too confident in her?


    Unknown Yun Xi: Thank you.


    She glanced at the time. It was already eight o''clock. She quickly washed up and changed into a snow-white dress. She put on a light and exquisite makeup and rushed out the door.


    It was unknown if it was because she had never worn such a dress before, or because of the things that happened online recently, Yun Xi felt that people were staring at her and pointing fingers all the way.


    At this time, she was already standing in front of the Black Hill Film And Television Company door, and even if she couldn''t, she wasn''t willing to let go of this opportunity.


    Yun Xi took a deep breath, pushed open the glass door and walked straight to the front desk to ask.


    "Hello, I''m looking for ¡­"


    "Miss Yun Xi, the director is already waiting inside. I''ll bring you over."


    "Alright."


    Yun Xi was startled, wasn''t Gu Yiting just looking for her? Why was the director waiting for her? Covering the astonishment in her eyes, she followed the front desk into a room.


    Upon entering, he saw three people sitting inside, one of them was the Shadow King Gu Yiting.


    Yun Xi clenched his fists and calmed himself down, revealing a faint smile gracefully.


    Gu Yiting stood up and extended his hand towards Yun Xi, saying, "I hope that Miss Yun will be punctual next time."


    Yun Xi laughed awkwardly, extended his hand to hold Yun Che''s hand, and bowed slightly.


    With this opening statement, Yun Xi felt a lot more relaxed. At least she knew that this was not a prank.


    "Miss Yun, please sit." A lean man pointed to the seat opposite them and said, "Take a look at this first."


    Just as Yun Xi sat down, the other party handed over a piece of paper. She could tell that it was a script with just a glance.


    After reading it carefully, Yun Xi''s heart was a little unable to suppress the excitement in his heart. Just from the conversation on this piece of paper, he could tell that this was a pretty good script.


    "What do you think?" the man asked.


    "The female lead''s ending is pretty good."


    "Huh?" When the fatty, who had been napping nearby, heard this, his spirits immediately perked up. "Where did you see that she was a female, do you see clearly? She tried to assassinate the empress, and her most beloved gave her a poisoned cup of wine and died."


    "From the conversation, I can tell that this woman called Qin Zhen is the empress dowager. It''s not hard to tell that she has a strong relationship with the emperor, and the plot isn''t in this script. However, I feel that the emperor''s gift of wine isn''t poison, but rather that the mistress herself poisoned herself."


    "Hahaha, finally, someone understands!" The fat guy waved his hand and hit the skinny guy''s shoulder ruthlessly, his face full of smugness. He pointed at Yun Xi with his other hand and said, "Niu Niu, don''t grumble, it''s her! "Alright, it''s decided then!"


    The lean man pushed the fatty away with a look of disgust, then turned and smiled at Yun Xi: "Miss Yun, this is a different scene. Can we audition in an hour?"


    "Sure." Yun Xi took the script of the other scene, feeling uneasy but also secretly happy.


    The lean man and Fatty stood up at the same time and left, leaving only Yun Xi and Gu Yiting in the room.


    "I''ll help you match the scenes." Gu Yiting said as he saw Yun Xi reading the script carefully.


    "Huh?" Yun Xi lifted his head, and fell into a pair of dark brown eyes. His face slightly flushed, and he quickly lowered his head, "There''s no need, I can do it myself."


    "Sooner or later, you''re going to have to face me." She then took the paper in front of Yun Xi and said, "Your majesty, Qin Zhen''s beloved king, has already been chosen. It''s me."


    "¡­"


    "I don''t care if what you said online is true or false. That is your private life. I invited you to Montenegro because I admire your professionalism in studying acting. I hope I''m not mistaken."


    "I won''t let you down!" Yun Xi suddenly stood up from the chair and bowed 90 degrees towards Gu Yiting.


    It was not a gesture of flattery, but a gesture of feeling.


    He was someone who saw her work hard, someone who was sure of her. Furthermore, the reason why Gu Yiting was so popular, aside from having high looks, was also because her acting skills were flawless. Until now, there was no one who could surpass her.


    Even if he switched to a small company like Black Hill Film And Television, it wouldn''t be able to affect his popularity in the slightest.


    "Alright, let''s begin."

 C28

    At first, Yun Xi was a little nervous, but he was gradually led into the drama by Gu Yiting''s acting skills.


    "Knock knock."


    There was a knock on the door, and a woman with curly hair pushed the door open.


    "Director Liu asked Miss Yun to go to the studio to audition."


    "Alright." Gu Yiting nodded and replied, then turned to look at Yun Xi and smiled, "I believe you have already found the feeling, you just need to keep it up during the audition."


    Only now did Yun Xi regain her senses, and used her fingers to stroke her cheeks. In the scene with Gu Yiting just now, she had naturally cried, and in her heart, there was still the aftertaste of love that remained.


    She knew that this wasn''t an improvement in her acting, but a role that had been completely taken by Gu Yiting. Someone with such acting was truly too terrifying.


    Previously, she thought that her hard work would also help her reach Gu Yiting''s level. However, from the looks of it, what separated them wasn''t the Yangtze River, but the entire Milky Way Galaxy.


    Gu Yiting led Yun Xi into the elevator and went to the 18th floor. They were at the Black Hill Film And Television''s inner chamber, where everyone was busy.


    The fat guy sat on the chair, frowning. However, when he saw Yun Xi''s figure enter the studio, he immediately burst into laughter.


    "Xi Xi, this way, hurry over."


    Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, this fatty was really friendly.


    Fatty felt that Yun Xi was walking too slowly, so he anxiously walked in front of her and pulled her wrist to quickly walk to the front of the camera, and said: "Don''t worry, even if it''s NG100 times, it doesn''t matter. Our Black Mountain Range doesn''t have much, it''s just that we have a lot of money."


    Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry, her acting skills shouldn''t be so bad.


    Fatty ran back to the camera and sat down, staring at Yun Xi from the TV, he raised his hands.


    "Is Xiao Xixi ready?"


    Yun Xi nodded.


    "Begin." As soon as Fatty finished his sentence, everyone in the studio fell silent.


    Yun Xi''s eyes gradually turned red, and tears welled up in her eyes. A glimmer of expectation appeared in her gentle eyes.


    His hands were clenched and quivering slightly.


    Clenching his lips tightly, he tried to say something, but he was afraid that he would be unable to suppress the pain in his heart. Only after a long moment did he spit out a few words.


    "You ¡­ "He''s really willing to part with it?"


    As soon as he said that, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore. They fell down like pearls.


    "Heh." The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth rose into a self-deprecating sneer.


    He staggered back two steps, the hope in his eyes replaced by despair, as if he had been abandoned by the entire world. In that instant, his face turned pale, and he looked much more desolate.


    "Alright." Yun Xi replied gently, gave a bitter laugh, and emphasized his words, "Alright."


    "As you wish, from now on, we are strangers and blind to everything." Yun Xi took a deep breath, and under the tears on his face, an extremely beautiful smile appeared, and his eyes revealed a ruthless light, "If there is a violation, it would be like this!"


    Yun Xi then took off the hairpin from his hair and ruthlessly cut his sleeves. He then casually threw the hairpin on the ground and turned around with complete dominance.


    After Yun Xi finished performing this part, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When he raised his head, he saw that everyone''s gaze was focused on her, causing her to think that there was something dirty on her body.


    "Director, I''m done." Yun Xi saw that the director did not shout for his card, and reminded him, "Is it alright?"


    "Good, good, good." Good, good, good, good.


    Fatty jumped up abruptly and rushed towards Yun Xi as fast as he could.


    Even so, it was unable to stop the other party''s enthusiasm. Just as the fatty was about to give Yun Xi a warm hug, an arm came between Fatty and Yun Xi.


    "Director Xue, if Miss Yun was scared off by your enthusiasm, you wouldn''t have been able to find such a suitable actor." Gu Yiting said gently.


    "Ah, yes." When Fatty Xue heard Gu Yiting''s words, he immediately dropped his arms and said emotionally, "This role is settled. Xiao Xixi, you can contact your manager to sign the contract."


    "I... I don''t have a broker. "


    "No broker? So you didn''t sign a brokerage firm? " When Fatty Xue heard this news, he could not help but laugh out loud, "Xiao Xixi, are you willing to sign a contract with Black Hill Film And Television Company to become an artist in our company?"


    Yun Xi looked at the olive branch that Fatty Xue threw, and didn''t dare to receive it.


    "Of course I''m willing. It''s just that there are too many people who disapprove of me on the internet. If I really sign a contract with your company, it will affect the company."


    "Xiao Xixi, I''m asking if you''re willing. Why should I care about those scumbags on the internet?" Fatty Xue said, "Didn''t I tell you before, Black Mountain City doesn''t have much, just that there is a lot of money. The problem that money can solve is not a problem, not to mention this little matter online."


    "Yes, of course I''m willing."


    When Yun Xi heard the Fatty Xue''s words, all his worry for her disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    She knew that as long as she worked hard, people would admire her and there would be a company that would sign the contract with her. As long as she signed it, she would no longer be an extras and her income would be much more stable.


    He just didn''t expect it to be this fast.


    The efficiency of Black Hill Film And Television was extremely high, and in less than an hour, Yun Xi officially became a member of the company.


    "We still have a few characters to choose from. We''ll call you when the show officially starts." Director Xue waved his hand towards the script in front of him, and his assistant quickly handed it over to Yun Xi. "Take the script back and look at it carefully.


    Yun Xi took the script and exchanged a few words with Director Xue before he left the Black Hill Film And Television Company.


    Gu Yiting stood at the side of the window and watched as Yun Xi took a taxi and left. Only then did he take out his phone from his pocket, clicked on the Penguin, and opened up a picture from the small list.


    Isolated Island Owner: The matter has been completed.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Un.


    Isolated Island Owner: Her acting skills are not bad. As long as she is patient and honed her skills for two years, her achievements will not be lower than mine.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: She is indeed not bad.


    Gu Yiting raised her beautiful eyebrows. Today, her boss''s mood seemed to be very good, with a few more words than usual. She closed her chat box, turned around and went with Director Xue to choose actors for the other characters.

 C29

    Feeling that yesterday''s yellow storm should have passed, and the brainless female might not be able to stop her today, Yun Xi returned home.


    She directly threw her exhausted body into the soft bed. Everything that had happened today happened too quickly, to the point that she had some doubts about life. She looked at the script in her leather bag and realized that it was real.


    He took out his phone and opened QQ, then opened the Old Demon of Black Mountain dialog box and typed out a line of words.


    Unaware of Yun Xi: You actually dared to prophesy, I really succeeded.


    "Is it too reserved?" As Yun Xi spoke, he deleted these words. After thinking for a bit, he typed out another row of words and sent it out.


    Not knowing Yun Xi: Black Mountain had already officially invited me to join their company.


    Ding dong.


    Yun Xi was startled, but the other party had actually replied instantly.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Un.


    I don''t know Yun Xi: I didn''t even have time to thank you for yesterday''s matter. It''s all thanks to you bringing the dress over today, when you have time, I''ll treat you to a meal to express my thanks, okay?


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Un.


    When Yun Xi saw the other party''s reply, he couldn''t help but poke his eyebrows out. Such a man would really cause a conversation to die down.


    She picked up her cell phone and the other person added another sentence.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: What time?


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, this meant that he had to treat her to a meal today? She pulled out her thin purse and smiled wryly.


    Initially, he had planned to treat the other party to a meal after receiving the announcement fee, but in the end, he had dug a hole and buried himself.


    Was he really going to use his black card?


    Forget it, he might as well ask Lin Miaomiao to send some money over.


    I wonder if Yun Xi can do it at 7 o''clock at night? The location will be decided by you.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Alright.


    I wonder if Little Kid would like to come along?


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: He has other things to do.


    Unsure of Yun Xi:...


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Together with me, is it that depressing?


    When Yun Xi saw this, the corner of his eye twitched.


    Hell, she did.


    Not knowing Yun Xi: No, that''s not it, it''s just what happened last night ¡­ I think it''s just the two of us, and there''s... It was a little awkward.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: I''ll pick you up from downstairs at 7.


    Yun Xi looked at the other party''s strong tone, and his entire being was like a deflated ball. In front of him, it seemed as if he could not make any decision.


    When he called Lin Miaomiao, he found that the other party had either been busy or not in the service area.


    Yun Xi had no choice but to dig out the old book that he had saved up. In these past few years, every month, he would squeeze out some money from the gaps of his teeth and deposit it into this card.


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t have the slightest bit of confidence.


    She tossed her cell phone on the bed and got up to go to the kitchen and get herself a lunch.


    Right after he left, the screen of his phone lit up.


    Yun Xi turned around and held the phone in his hand. It was a message sent from Black Hill Film And Television Company on his Weibo, and he had @ her.


    Just because we are jealous, we can see the light shining from your body. Thank you for becoming a member of our big family, Xiao Xixi, you will no longer be lonely, we will protect you. He did not know about Yun Xi.


    When Yun Xi saw the three words Xiao Xixi, he knew that this message was from Director Xue. His heart couldn''t help but feel warm, and even if the messages below were all filled with curses, it wouldn''t affect her current good mood.


    She put down her cell phone and went into the kitchen. She cooked herself a beautiful lunch.


    Black Hill Film And Television was a company that had only just been opened, and was not very popular. If not for the fact that Shadow King Gu Yiting had switched companies, no one else would have noticed, otherwise, no one would have known that there was another Black Hill Film And Television Company in the capital.


    Black Hill Film And Television''s posting of this kind of Weibo post would normally not attract much attention, but right when the Sister Qin''s brainless fans saw it, since the last incident, quite a few boring fans had been staring at Yun Xi''s Weibo post. As long as there was any movement, they would immediately surround them.


    Yun Xi knew that he was at the top of the storm and for the past few days, he had not dared to update his Weibo.


    But because the Sister Qin''s brain powder was messing around on the Internet, it had attracted the attention of the Mountain Stream Film And Television.


    Just as they had sent out the announcement, Black Mountain also invited people to join. This kind of news was clearly a slap to Mountain Stream Film And Television''s face, and the person they wanted to ban, actually had people who dared to touch him.


    Mountain Stream Film And Television were also quite old in the imperial city. Although it was not as famous as Huayu Universal, it was still considered one of the top in the industry and many of its peers had to give it some face.


    In the capital, there were five movie and television companies with heads. Their Mountain Stream Film And Television just barely qualified them and they were ranked fifth.


    As long as they spread the word, the film and television companies below would naturally know what to do.


    Yun Xi''s matter had turned the world upside down online, even people who hadn''t seen Weibo knew about it. Everyone knew that Mountain Stream Film And Television wanted to ban Yun Xi and tell her not to think about doing anything in this industry for the rest of her life.


    It just so happened that someone was making a move on him.


    Naturally, there were people who were unsettled.


    "How the hell do you do that?! "You said that there was a little celebrity who wasn''t honest and wanted to be banned, but you actually created such a mess for me. If this continues on the internet, the board of directors will soon find out about this matter!"


    "When the time comes, both of us will be finished!"


    The one who spoke was the manager of Mountain Stream Film And Television, Hou Zhijian, and he glared at the man sitting opposite him. The man was the mastermind behind this frame-up against Yun Xi, the director who had filmed Yun Xi''s movie, Fang Qingwei.


    "Manager, the plan was only done with your consent. It can''t be all my fault!" Fang Qingwei looked aggrieved, "Things have always been going smoothly. If it were not for the Black Hill Film And Television disturbing the situation, the matter would have been settled a long time ago, don''t you think?"


    "When did the imperial city produce a Black Hill Film And Television?" Hou Zhijian said with squinted eyes.


    "This... I don''t know either, Manager, is Black Hill Film And Television related to Black Hill Group? " Fang Qingwei lowered his voice.


    "I don''t think so!" Hou Zhiqiang frowned, "Black Hill Group is ranked third in the entire world. If they wanted to get involved in movies and television, they would have held a press conference a long time ago, and even if they didn''t, there would still be wind blowing from the inside. Until now, there hasn''t been any news at all, so the two must have nothing to do with each other!"


    "A manager is a manager. Considering the problem is overall. I heard that at the end of this year, the general manager will be transferred away. This vacancy will definitely be in your pocket."


    "Enough, stop flattering. Go and investigate what kind of background the Black Hill Film And Television has, and what makes you think you can protect Yun Xi." "If you don''t have a background, I will let Yun Xi and Black Hill Film And Television die together with you!"

 C30

    "Manager, don''t worry. There won''t be any mistakes this time."


    Fang Qingwei reassured Hou Zhi Jian several times before leaving the Mountain Stream Film And Television. After exiting the main door, his fawning expression immediately turned serious. He took out a cigarette and smoked two sticks of cigarettes.


    At that moment, his phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone from his pocket and put out the smoke when he saw the caller ID. He took a deep breath and answered the call.


    "Fang Qingwei, how did you do it?" I gave you so much money, is this how you do things for me?! "


    "Sister Qin, don''t be angry. If you get angry, your body won''t be able to get away with it. Fang Qingwei bowed and replied, "Didn''t you want to teach Yun Xi a lesson? She can''t even make this movie anymore, so I guess I owe you a lot of money. "


    "I told her to get the hell out of Entertainment Circle forever, but now, she has directly become a signed artiste for Black Hill Film And Television! "Fang Qingwei, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t manage this properly, I remember you having a mistress outside and your wife still having a big belly ¡­"


    "Sister Qin, don''t touch them. Relax, I will definitely help you handle this matter well, there won''t be any problems at all." Fang Qingwei swallowed his saliva and hurriedly promised, "If I can''t do it this time, I will finish myself."


    "Alright, remember, this is your last chance."


    When Fang Qingwei heard the beeping sounds coming from the phone, he suddenly felt out of sorts. If he wasn''t greedy for money at the moment, how would he have ended up with such a thing?


    This woman called Yun Xi, really had some skills. She was completely covered in black and was able to successfully sign the contract.


    The reason why Sister Qin was so popular was not only because of her acting skills, more importantly, it was because of the people behind her. According to the people in the industry, she was supported by the boss of an underground bank.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingwei could not help but shiver. He quickly put his phone into his pants pocket and walked to the side of the road in a hurry. He then hailed a taxi and left.


    After Yun Xi finished eating lunch, she donned the normal t-shirt and jeans and went out. Just as she went downstairs, she discovered that there were many unfamiliar faces around her, her heart was thumping, she quickly took out and put on her cap, lowering her head and leaving quickly.


    The strangers did follow her. She was fast, they were fast, she was slow, they slowed down, and they kept their distance.


    Yun Xi saw a taxi drive over, and while extending her hand, she quickly ran forward. When the taxi stopped, she opened the door and got in.


    "Big Brother Driver, hurry up and drive." Yun Xi looked out the back window at the people rushing over, and anxiously shouted, "Hurry!"


    When the driver heard this, he stepped on the throttle and rushed out.


    Seeing that the people behind did not catch up, Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he could no longer live in that place anymore, he had to move quickly.


    Lifting his head, Yun Xi said to the taxi driver: "Please, go to the First People''s Hospital."


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of the First People''s Hospital.


    After getting off the car, Yun Xi hurried over to the supermarket to buy some fruits before entering the hospital.


    Just as he walked to the door of the ward, he heard loud noises coming from inside. Yun Xi frowned, the hand holding the fruit basket secretly exerted strength, he took a deep breath and opened the door.


    The ruckus inside immediately quieted down. Everyone in the ward had their gazes on her, so quiet that the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    Yun Xi carried the fruit basket and walked to the bed beside the window. An old lady with white hair laid on the bed.


    The moment he saw Yun Xi, his dirty eyes lit up and reached out to grab hers.


    Yun Xi quickly took two steps forward and held the dried up hand of the old man with one hand. He noticed that the old man''s body was trembling uncontrollably, and with his other hand, he placed the fruit basket on the bedside.


    "Grandmother, I''ve come to see you."


    The old man nodded and opened his mouth, but was unable to say anything. He tightly held her small hand and his gaze involuntarily fell on the few people standing at the end of the bed.


    "Mom!" Have you gone senile?! " A middle-aged man quickly stepped forward, shook off Yun Xi''s hand, and coldly stared at him, "She''s just an outsider, how can you give her all the treasures?!"


    "Mom." The middle-aged woman quickly walked to the bedside, looked at the old man, and said, "Cheng Long and Second Uncle are your real sons, how can you elbow your way out? And your grandson Dongyu, will be studying in university in a few years, and in another few years, I will be marrying you grandson''s wife, with money everywhere. If you give it to an outsider, what should we do? "


    The middle-aged woman saw that the old man''s gaze was on her son, who was playing with his hands by his side. She quickly went over and gave him a fierce kick on his calf, glaring at him.


    Yun Dongyu pursed his lips, reluctantly putting his phone back in his pocket, and said to the old man on the sickbed: "Grandmother."

 C31

    When the middle-aged woman saw that her son was unwilling to speak again after saying those two words, she became so angry that her teeth started to itch.


    Although the Yun Family was not a wealthy family, they had an ancient courtyard house in the center of the imperial city. According to the market price, it could be sold for more than eight million, or even higher.


    If she still wanted a share of the loot, how much less would she earn?


    "Mom, you don''t want to see Dongyu and her wife squeezed into such a small room with us? "In the future, I still have to give birth to your great-grandson."


    Yun Xi had never wanted to participate in these kinds of issues. To her, the Yun Family were her reborn parents and her benefactors, it was enough for them to raise her into a family without any extravagant demands, and they had never wanted to share any inheritance. Furthermore, her grandmother''s condition was getting worse and worse, if she couldn''t get an excellent doctor to treat her, she wouldn''t live past the end of next year.


    Yun Xi was very clear on the Yun family''s eldest uncle''s personality. He definitely wasn''t willing to take out any excess money, and could only let his grandmother''s illness drag on, day by day, until she passed away.


    Although the Yun Family''s second uncle was filial, he was a soldier and stayed in the army all year round. He rarely came back, and all the money he sent home was stolen by his eldest brother''s family.


    In order for her grandmother to live a few more years, she had to earn the money for the operation by the end of the year.


    This family was constantly in trouble, and his grandmother''s illness would probably not last until next year.


    Old madam Yun once again extended her hand towards Yun Xi and forcefully pulled her small hand. Even though she didn''t say anything, she knew the despair, pain, and anger that was transmitted from her palm.


    "Say enough!" Yun Xi held onto the old man''s hand and shouted towards his uncle''s family, "This is a hospital, not your home, the patient needs to rest!"


    When the couple heard this, their faces changed. They wanted to retort but found that the patients in the other beds were looking at them with contempt. Their faces were even more unsightly.


    "Uncle, Aunt, you two can go back. Today, I will take care of Grandma." Seeing that the two of them were no longer making a ruckus, Yun Xi lowered his voice.


    "Go back?!" Kong Qinlan''s expression immediately changed, and her voice could not help but rise, "You want to take all the property by yourself? "You wish!"


    "Aunt, I''ll say it again in front of so many people. I''m not interested in the property of your Yun Family." Yun Xi suppressed his temper and explained, "Moreover, Grandma isn''t dead yet. You''re right by her bedside calculating her family''s assets. Are you trying to anger Grandma to death?


    "Don''t say it in such a nice way. Who would mind having too much money!" Kong Qinlan sneered, "Don''t use your second uncle as an excuse! Do you think that just by being here, he can support you?! "


    "I''m the one paying for the medical expenses my mother gets sick!" Yun Chenglong stared at Yun Xi, "Stop spouting nonsense!"


    "The medical expenses and living expenses were all paid for by you?" Yun Xi smiled indifferently, as light as a feather, "I''ll call second uncle in a while, so he won''t have to send in his living expenses next month."


    "You ¡­" Kong Qinlan pointed in the direction of Yun Xi, "Second Uncle is also my mother''s son, don''t tell me he shouldn''t be living expenses?!"


    "That''s true, then I''ll ask second uncle to send a little less. Anyway, you guys only take around 1000 yuan per month to give to the hospital. You two brothers can get 5 yuan for each. Second uncle can just send 500 yuan." Yun Xi looked at Kong Qinlan''s angered face and laughed, "I have a job now, it''s only right for me to take care of Grandma. Our three families will split the profits, and each family will get three hundred."


    "Since Eldest Uncle said he was the most filial and filial of them all, the rest of the hundred is up to you."


    "¡­"


    Yun Chenglong and his wife clenched their fists, their expressions even darker than the bottom of a black pot.


    Yun Dongyu leaned against the window, watching his parents suffer, his expression did not look too good, but even so, he did not make a sound.


    "Mom, have you seen this damned girl''s true appearance?" Kong Qinlan held Madam Yun''s arm tightly and said while shaking her head, "She dares to go against us by herself. If you go in the future, who knows how she will bully your son and your grandson."


    The more he said, the more he felt wronged and began to sob.


    "Mom, she''s an outsider after all. You can''t help outsiders to bully us!"


    Seeing his wife crying, Yun Chenglong hurried over to her side and hugged her shoulders, consoling her in a soft voice.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yun Xi could not help but sigh.


    It was a pity that this family did not want to be an actor. Their acting skills were much better than how there were so many small flowers and fresh meat.


    Other than Yun Chenglong, no one paid any attention to Kong Qinlan''s wailing. It was unknown if they couldn''t find the bottom of the stairs, or if they couldn''t find a way to explain themselves, but the noisy duo instantly quietened down.


    The nurse pushed open the door and passed the hospital bills to each of the attendant on each bed. Kong Qinlan couldn''t help but be startled when he saw the fees.


    "Nurse, why did you spend so much money in these three days?"


    The patient''s physique is too poor. The doctor has changed the patient''s imported medicine and it is indeed much more expensive than before. Oh right, the balance of your medical fees can only be maintained for two days.


    "Change the medicine? Why didn''t you tell us in advance? "


    "The attending doctor called his family and asked for permission before taking the medication." "If you have any questions, ask the attending physician yourself."


    Kong Qinlan looked at Yun Chenglong and asked, "You agreed?"


    "Nope." Yun Chenglong shook his head, "I didn''t receive a call from the hospital at all."


    "Hurry and ask the attending physician."


    Kong Qinlan looked at Yun Xi, urging him to ask about this matter, he stayed back to keep an eye on this damned girl.


    After a while, Yun Chenglong returned to the ward and told Kong Qinlan that his second brother agreed.


    The two of them fell silent, and their expressions turned even more unsightly.


    After a long while, Kong Qinlan said while looking at Yun Xi, "Since you are so filial, you will pay for the next month''s medical expenses! "Let''s go!"


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, she immediately dragged her son and husband and left the sickroom.

 C32

    After the family left, the rest of the patients and attendants finally spoke up. Although they felt indignant for Old Madam Yun, who among their parents could tolerate others criticizing and despising their children?


    Yun Xi pulled the white curtain covering the sickbed, preventing his grandmother from seeing their appearances.


    Very quickly, the noise outside gradually died down. Even if there was, it was to other matters as well.


    "Grandma, are you alright?" Yun Xi smiled gently, "Do you want to eat bananas?"


    Old Madam Yun shook her head and used all her strength to sit up. Yun Xi quickly helped her and placed the pillow behind her.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t blame them." Old Madam Yun held Yun Xi''s hand and said tearfully, "If Grandma dies, you should just cut all contact with the Yun Family."


    "Grandma, look at what you''re saying. You won''t die, you''ll live for a hundred years." Yun Xi pretended to be angry, "I still want you to watch me get married and have children, in the future, don''t ever say such words again."


    Old Mistress Yun''s ugly face finally showed a trace of a smile as she nodded.


    "Grandmother will never say such words again. There''s something I have to tell you in advance. You have to be prepared." Old Mistress Yun sighed and said, "Your uncle and aunt came to stir up trouble because they wanted the old house in the center of the city. However, they didn''t know that the house was never mine, but yours."


    "Grandmother!" Yun Xi was startled, and hurriedly said, "I am an orphan. Being able to be adopted and raised by your Yun Family is already a blessing from my past life, you and grandfather are both extremely fond of me.


    "Child, that house wasn''t the Yun family property, it was left behind for you by your family ¡­"


    After Yun Xi heard this, his mind buzzed and went blank.


    "Grandma, I ¡­" I am not an orphan? " Yun Xi''s eyes were full of suspicion as he looked at Old Mistress Yun.


    "Xiao Xi, Grandma''s health is getting worse. It''s time to tell you the truth." Old Mistress Yun shook her head gently, "Twenty years ago, I found a job as a cleaner, and my daily job was to clean the house. It''s just strange that no one has ever lived in that old house, and my monthly salary has been handed over to me."


    "I did this for three years. The fourth year, spring, the man who paid me asked me to leave the old house. The next day, he found me and asked me to raise you."


    "At that time, you were not even born three months ago, but I saw you being so young and had already agreed." At that time, you were not even three months old, and I saw you as young.


    "So grandma doesn''t know who my biological parents are, does she?"


    "Yes." Old Mistress Yun nodded, "I''ve asked the person who gave me the money before, but he didn''t want to reveal even half a word. You said that you wanted to become a star in the theater academy, but your uncle and aunt strongly opposed it. Do you know why I support you?"


    "Because you can appear on TV, and your family may be able to see that they will come looking for you. Even if they don''t want to, you have realized your dream. That is why your grandmother supported you so much."


    Yun Xi looked at Old Mistress Yun''s wrinkled face, his eyes slightly red as he gently placed his head on her knees.


    "Grandma, thank you."


    "Silly child." Old Mistress Yun gently caressed Yun Xi''s hair with a benevolent expression.


    The sunlight poured in through the window, adding a faint layer of light to their smiling faces.


    When it was almost six, Yun Xi hurried back to her room and washed her hair. The dress she was about to wear was spread out on her bed, and she took out a blower from her drawer.


    She stood at the window, drying her hair quickly and looking out.


    The few people who had been chasing after her had disappeared, but now there were many other unfamiliar faces.


    Yun Xi didn''t know whether they were just paparazzi or the brainless fans of the Sister Qin. If he continued to stay here, something would happen to him sooner or later.


    She pulled the curtains shut, making it impossible for her to see any light through them.


    Glancing at the clock on the wall, his eyes widened. It was almost too late. He quickly changed into a dress and sat in front of the makeup table to put on his makeup.


    "Ding."


    The screen of his phone lit up.


    Yun Xi quickly put on an earring and took his phone. As expected, it was a message from the Old Demon of Black Mountain.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Five minutes later, I''ll be at the entrance of the hotel.


    Yun Xi was startled.


    Hotel?


    She quickly replied.


    Unsure Yun Xi: I''m not at the hotel, I''m going home.


    Yun Xi waited for a while, seeing that the other party did not reply, he quickly placed his phone to the side and put on the other earring. Looking at his beautiful appearance in the mirror, he could not help but frown.


    He stood up and opened the wardrobe and chose another set of clothes to wear.


    Her black hair was slightly curled up and casually scattered behind her back. She wore a white casual shirt with blue embroidery at the chest and collar. She wore blue and white pants with broad legs and a butterfly tie that made her slim waist stand out.


    She looked casual and capable, but she did not lose her femininity. The white canvas shoes under her feet gave her a sense of youthful vigor.


    His phone lit up once again.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Get down.


    Seeing that, Yun Xi quickly grabbed his leisure bag, threw the key and phone inside and went out.

 C33

    The moment Yun Xi went down the stairs, he saw the strangers who were wandering around her all looking in her direction. He couldn''t help but frown.


    Looking up, he saw a black car parked at the corner of the street. Seeing Di Yanxi stepping out of the car and nodding in her direction, Yun Xi naturally walked towards him.


    After removing their usual camouflage, those people followed him with large strides.


    Yun Xi glanced behind him from the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but increase his pace.


    Those people were really after her.


    Di Yanxi naturally saw the few people behind her. His gaze darkened, he strode towards Yun Xi, taking the opportunity to grab the bag from her, he lightly wrapped his other arm around her waist.


    The strangers behind him slowed down and gradually dispersed.


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that the unfamiliar man behind him had disappeared, Yun Xi quickly moved away and bowed slightly towards Di Yanxi to express his gratitude.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Xi''s face reddened and she nodded her head. Just as she was about to open the door, a big hand reached out and opened the door.


    "Thank you."


    Di Yanxi waited for her to properly sit down before closing the car door and turning around to get in from the other side.


    "We... Where can I go to eat? " Yun Xi subconsciously clenched his hands, wanting to break the awkward atmosphere, and asked softly.


    Di Yanxi turned to look at the nervous little girl, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile that seemed to be not there at all, especially his pair of eyes that were as innocent as a deer''s.


    Yun Xi saw that the other party had not spoken and was just looking at her. Her heart was in turmoil, the temperature of her cheeks was getting higher and higher, and she slowly lowered her head.


    The warm air was getting closer and closer. She was getting more and more nervous. He ¡­ What was he trying to do?


    When he raised his head, a stunning, suffocating, and beautiful face appeared in front of her eyes, Yun Xi couldn''t help but to open her eyes wide as she subconsciously pushed his body away with her hands.


    "Hmm?"


    When Yun Xi heard her confused voice, he realized that she was just helping her fasten her seat belt. Immediately, she had an embarrassed look on her face, and immediately turned her face to the side, covering her face with her hands. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.


    Looking through the window at her regretful expression, Di Yanxi couldn''t help but smile.


    When the car stopped, Yun Xi subconsciously shouted out as he saw that Di Yanxi was about to unbuckle her seat belt.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Realizing that he had gone too far with his words, he smiled awkwardly and said softly, "I can do it myself."


    Only after getting off the car did Yun Xi realise that he was standing at the entrance of the Black Gold Restaurant. The smile on his face was a little cramped.


    Black Gold Restaurant is an industry under Black Hill Group, it has top chefs from all over the world and its ingredients are also the most fresh and varied. There are only 30 Black Gold Restaurant in the world, their prices are very rare and precious, one could imagine how expensive the dishes inside are.


    Yun Xi could not help but gulp and tightly hold onto the bag in her hands. Her entire savings could not even compare to a single dish.


    Di Yanxi parked the car and walked in Yun Xi''s direction.


    "Let''s go."


    Yun Xi took a deep breath and forced himself to nod his head, but he was still unable to suppress the slight tremble in his body.


    Why is her mouth so blabbering? Didn''t I just say to treat her to a spicy hot spicy dish? What are you pretending to be rich for? Don''t you know that this money is stored in your grandmother''s operation?


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but steal a glance at the man beside him.


    His well-cut black suit, white shirt, and silver-blue tie made his slender figure look even more imposing. From the way he moved, it was obvious that he possessed an excellent cultivation.


    A perfect figure, thick eyelashes, a straight nose, and lips that were not thick and not too thick were raised slightly. Just a side face was enough to make countless women bend their waist, not to mention that he was emitting an imposing aura, like an ancient emperor looking down on the world.


    It really was a male sex affair. Otherwise, how could he say such words?


    "Is there something on my face?" Di Yanxi turned his head to look at the little girl in front of him and asked.


    "No ¡­." "No."


    Yun Xi muttered in his heart, there were still three credit cards, that should be enough.


    Upon entering, Yun Xi was completely defeated, the decorations inside were too extravagant, I''m afraid even a explosive card might not even be enough to treat you to a meal.


    Just as she was hesitating whether she should tell Di Yanxi that she didn''t have the money to treat her, the manager of the hall walked over quickly.


    "Director Di, everything has been prepared according to your orders."


    Di Yanxi reached out and held her trembling little hand, leading her to follow the lobby manager to the designated room.

 C34

    The room wasn''t big, but it was very elegant. By the window, one could see the capital city by the river. Neon lights were like a myriad of stars shining by the river, like a galaxy.


    Yun Xi looked at the manager who had left and said to Di Yanxi: "I ¡­ I didn''t expect you to come to the Black Gold Hotel, I... All my belongings are not enough to pay the bill, so let''s hurry up and leave while no one is looking. "


    Seeing the panic in Yun Xi''s eyes, Di Yanxi could not help but laugh.


    "Use my card."


    "This won''t do, I''ll treat you to a meal, how can I swipe your card!" Yun Xi immediately objected.


    "That card is at a discount at the Black Gold Hotel. Just return it to me in cash."


    Seeing that the other party was insistent on eating here, Yun Xi could only nod his head heavily. Since there was a discount, it would be good for him to spend less.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, the dishes were served.


    "The dishes have been served, please enjoy yourselves."


    After saying that respectfully, the lobby manager led a group of waiters and left the private room.


    "I didn''t expect you to order Chinese food." Yun Xi softly said as he looked at the seven dishes in front of him.


    "There is a saying that goes, ''when there are tens of thousands of rice, there is nothing to be done''. What''s more, I am the descendant of the Sun King." Di Yanxi scooped a bowl of soup for Yun Xi and gave it to her, "I''ll use this soup as a substitute for wine, congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    "Why aren''t you in the hotel anymore?"


    "I just wanted to hide for a while. There''s no need for me to continue staying in the hotel. Furthermore, I don''t have much money to spare." As Yun Xi ate, he replied honestly, "You know, I need a lot of money."


    "The place you live is not safe."


    "Yeah, I''m already looking for a place to move out. It''s just that the price is too low and the transportation facilities are too few. I''m afraid I''ll have to live here for a while."


    "There is a place that doesn''t need rent. It provides three meals for free and the chauffeur will take you there. Would you like to stay there?" Di Yanxi said casually, "With an additional salary, you can solve the difficult problem of needing money."


    "How could there be such a good thing in the world?" Yun Xi could not resist laughing, and joked, "Don''t tell me you want to make me your secret lover, I definitely won''t do something like this."


    "I do want to cover you."


    These words almost made Yun Xi spit out something from his mouth. He hurriedly covered the corner of his mouth with a piece of cloth, and the fear in his eyes quickly calmed down as he looked at the man in front of him with a sharp gaze.


    She held the bowl of soup tightly with one hand. If that man said anything bad, she would definitely throw the bowl of soup at his face.


    "I''m very busy at work, and am unable to take care of Xiao Lin. This child has a weird temper since he was young, and no woman is able to get close to him. Until now, he has only been interested in you, so I asked you to help me take care of him."


    After Yun Xi heard this, the vigilance in his eyes became a lot more relaxed, the hand holding the bowl relaxed.


    "As long as you agree to help me take care of Xiao Lin for a year, with a million as my reward, how about it?"


    "A million a year?" Yun Xi was stunned.


    "What is it? The reward is too small? " Di Yanxi suppressed the laughter in his eyes and asked softly.


    Just wanted me to take care of Little Kid for a year? You don''t need me to do anything else? "


    Yun Xi was naturally moved. With this million, there would be hope for Grandma''s illness, and there were still things that needed to be asked clearly.


    "In this year, you have to stay in my house. Xiao Lin''s everything is under your care, so you don''t have to do anything else, unless you are willing. Of course, during this year, both your actions and your time is free, so I won''t interfere." Di Yanxi put down his chopsticks, looked at the little lady with his deep eyes, and said, "If you are willing, I will ask my assistant to draw up a contract, and you can add any additional conditions."


    Yun Xi pursed his lips, using all his strength to digest what the other party had said.


    The first, was to take care of Little Kid, and to have absolute freedom of the person.


    Second, he indeed needed this one million Yuan to perform surgery on his grandmother.


    Three, right now I need to find a place to move quickly. As long as I agree, I will have a free place to stay.


    No matter how you looked at it, she was the one who had taken the big advantage, but why did it feel like she had fallen into a wolf''s den?


    "Let me think about it for a few days."


    "Yes, send me a message."


    Yun Xi nodded and continued to immerse himself in his food.


    Di Yanxi looked at the screen of his phone suddenly lit up. He slowly held it in his hand and opened the message.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: I want to see Mama, I want to see, I want to see!


    Di Yanxi raised his eyebrows, then took a picture and sent it out.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Wow, Mama is so pretty today. Did Mama agree? You agree? You agree? Star-eye. JPG


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: She will need to consider it for a few days.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Tearful. JPG


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Daddy, did we agree to bring Mama home?


    Old Demon of Black Mountain:...


    Just as Di Yanxi closed her phone, Yun Xi''s phone also rang. She looked at the screen, it was Little Kid requesting to talk to her.


    "It''s the Little Kid." Yun Xi said to Di Yanxi, seeing him nod his head, he picked up the video.

 C35

    Little Kid in the video had fluffy hair and hazy eyes. There were crystal clear tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mama, I just had a terrible nightmare."


    I dreamt that Mama was taken away by a villain, and I chased after him. I couldn''t catch him no matter what, wuu ¡­


    "Later... After that, Father Superman flew me to find you, and after finding you, you ¡­ You said not to be my Mama, but to be my Mama to other children... "Mama ¡­"


    Little Kid continued to cry in the video, crying until the sky went dark. No matter how Yun Xi tried to comfort her, it was to no avail.


    Seeing that the Little Kid video was interrupted, Yun Xi was panicking.


    At the same time, a message appeared on Di Yanxi''s screen.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama will definitely come to visit me at home. "Phew ¡­" JPG


    "Little Kid cried so bitterly." Yun Xi raised his head and looked at Di Yanxi, "Did something happen?"


    "It was just a nightmare. After his mother died, she would wake up like this in the middle of the night. She cried almost every night." Di Yanxi wiped his finger, deleted the information, and said, "No matter how I coax him, it''s useless. I can only wait until he''s tired from crying before sleeping."


    "The Little Kid is still so young, how can we let him keep on crying like this?" Yun Xi got up quickly with a face full of worry, "No, I''ll follow you back.


    Di Yanxi nodded and pressed on the server table.


    Yun Xi reached out to take the bill. The seven dishes cost a total of sixty-eight thousand, almost to the point of ten thousand per course.


    She could only take out the Black Gold Card from her purse and hand it over.


    When the lobby manager saw the black gold card, his face was immediately filled with smiles, "Miss, you only need to pay 6800."


    "Why?"


    "The customer who owns the Black Gold Card is a supreme VIP member of the Black Gold Hotel, all dishes are sold at a discount." The lobby manager explained softly.


    "One ¡­" A discount? So cheap? "


    Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi in disbelief, then looked at the manager in the lobby. The former did not have any expression, but the latter had a professional smile, and could not find anything wrong with it.


    She took out six thousand eight hundred dollars in cash from her purse and handed it to the lobby manager, who left the room with the money in his hand.


    "This Black Gold Card is sold at a discount in many places in the imperial capital. Don''t be reluctant to use it." Di Yanxi stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    The two of them left the restaurant and hurried home.


    Little Kid had been lying on the window staring outside. Seeing his father drive into the courtyard, he quickly ran to the other window and watched Mama get off his car.


    He hurriedly ran down the stairs and greeted the servant at home.


    Yun Xi never thought that Di Yanxi and his son would live in a rich and powerful district, or in a private house.


    Upon entering the door, he heard Little Kid crying loudly. The servants held toys, milk and delicacies as they surrounded and coaxed him, but to no avail.


    Her voice was hoarse and she had been crying for a long time.


    "Little Kid." Yun Xi said softly.


    "Mama!"


    Little Kid pushed away the servant in front of her and rushed forward to hug Yun Xi''s thighs, wiping her snot and tears on her pants.


    Seeing that the Little Kid was looking for a sense of security, Yun Xi''s heart ached. He squatted down and hugged him.


    Little Kid''s plump hands tightly wrapped around her neck, her small face constantly rubbing against her shoulder, afraid that she would disappear again in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll stay with you, okay?" Yun Xi caressed Little Kid''s back and consoled him with a pained heart.


    "Really?"


    A pair of teary eyes was staring straight at Yun Xi. She pursed her lips, trying her best to not let herself cry.


    Seeing his cute and blank look, Yun Xi couldn''t help but give him a kiss on the cheek, and laughed: "Little Kid, do you want to hear the bedtime story?"


    When Little Kid heard this, he looked at Yun Xi with wide opened eyes. The fear from before was no longer present in his eyes.


    "Mama, can you tell me two stories?"


    "Alright."


    "Can you sing me to sleep?"


    "Alright."


    "Can I have some snacks?"


    "No."


    "Wow, that''s great." Little Kid pouted, he kissed Yun Xi''s cheeks and hugged her neck tightly, saying, "Mama, can you always be like this with me?"


    "As long as Little Kid doesn''t cry, Mama will always accompany you, okay?"


    "I will be obedient in the future and definitely won''t cry anymore."


    Di Yanxi watched as Yun Xi carried Little Kid up to the second floor, the corners of his mouth raised, it seemed that having a woman at home was not bad.


    Very quickly, the phone received another message from the Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: As expected, when I cry, I can''t do anything about it. I''m still the best!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama has already promised to stay here for the night. After I go to sleep, dad, you must do his best.


    Di Yanxi''s face became gloomy, and his temples suddenly hurt. What kind of nonsense was An Mingxuan instigating for his son?

 C36

    Yun Xi watched as Little Kid slept soundly. He carefully pulled his body away from Little Kid''s side, covered him with a quilt and quietly left the room.


    Once he went downstairs, he saw Di Yanxi alone on the sofa, reading a document.


    "I''m going back." Yun Xi nodded at him, then called out to him softly. He picked up the bag on the sofa and was about to leave.


    "It''s already very late, let''s sleep here. Moreover, you promised Xiao Lin, if he doesn''t see you tomorrow morning, he''ll definitely be in a bad mood." Di Yanxi put down the document and said, "I already had the servants clean the guest rooms, and I just had people bring in clothes I need to change."


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked at his watch. It was already past 11: 30, it was already a little late to go back, and adding the fact that strangers were wandering around, it was indeed a little dangerous.


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Di Yanxi led Yun Xi to the entrance of the guest room on the second floor, and pointed to the end of the corridor: "The bathroom is over there." He pointed to the door beside them and said, "I live next door."


    "Got it."


    Yun Xi nodded his head cautiously and quickly opened the door to the guest room. He went in and leaned on the door all the way back, and only after hearing the footsteps in the distance did he secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    There were not many things in the room, but they were exquisite. On the bed, there were two sets of clothes.


    A set of light blue underwear was placed on top of the silk nightgown, and beside it was a set of clothes.


    Yun Xi looked at the underwear on the bed. He was extremely embarrassed and had the urge to leave, but when he thought about Little Kid''s red eyes that were crying, and how he relied on her to do so, his heart softened.


    He sighed to himself. Since he had decided to stay, this kind of thing could not be avoided.


    When the sound of the door closing came from the next room, she took her pajamas to the bathroom. After using the fastest time in her life, she rushed out.


    Just as she was about to open the door to the guest room, she saw Di Yanxi standing in her room wearing a white bathrobe.


    Just as he finished washing his hair, drops of water dripped from the tip of his hair and down his good-looking neck. They slid across his exquisite collarbone and headed towards the faintly discernible firm muscles in his chest.


    Yun Xi was so scared that he quickly covered his chest with both hands and frowned.


    "What are you doing in my room?" The tone of an interrogator.


    As soon as he said that, a figure rushed into the room.


    "Mama, I thought you had disappeared again." Little Kid hugged onto Yun Xi''s thigh, tears brimming in his eyes, "That''s why I''m here to bring me to find you."


    "Mama, can you sleep with me?"


    Seeing that he had misunderstood the other party, Yun Xi hugged Little Kid in his arms and said to Di Yanxi: "Sorry, just now ¡­"


    "It''s getting late, go to sleep."


    After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he turned around and entered his own room.


    Yun Xi hugged Little Kid as he looked at the tightly shut door, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up and his star-like eyes gradually lost all light.


    This man had helped her when she needed his help the most, but she ¡­


    "Mama, let me tell you, daddy loves to eat steamed dumplings." Little Kid hugged Yun Xi''s neck, and said seriously, "Every time Uncle Mingxuan makes dad angry, all he has to do is buy dumplings, and Dad won''t be angry."


    Yun Xi did not expect the Little Kid to be so sensitive, so she lovingly kissed his forehead.


    "Mama, can you sing me to sleep?" Seeing Yun Xi''s attention return to himself, Little Kid squinted her eyes and spoke in a spoiled manner, "Just one song. After I finish singing, I promise to sleep properly, okay?"


    "It''s really only going to be sung once?" Yun Xi pinched Little Kid''s round face.


    "Yes, yes." Little Kid nodded vigorously, her eyes sparkling with expectation.


    Yun Xi closed the door and the pair of adult and child crawled into bed. She used one hand to gently pat Little Kid''s back and softly chanted.


    The song sounded ethereal in the quiet villa, like a elven dirge under the moon.


    Di Yanxi leaned against the window, holding onto the red wine, he looked up at the night sky. His eyes that were as deep as a pool had become gentle, and a slight smile formed on his lips, revealing his suffering.


    Di Yanxi got up and went downstairs. The fragrance of the dumplings wafted out from the kitchen and he was slightly startled. He walked towards the kitchen with large strides and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar figure bustling around.


    Seeing that the pot was opened, Yun Xi immediately ran over and removed the lid. The steam immediately rushed up, causing her hands to feel hot, causing her to subconsciously throw the pot lid away, making a sound.


    At the same time, a large hand gripped her wrist.


    She raised her head. It was Di Yanxi.

 C37

    "Awkward" was the word that appeared in Yun Xi''s eyes. She had wanted to make him apologize to her, but she did not expect him to laugh at her. She lowered her head and tried to pull her hand away from his.


    Di Yanxi frowned, he immediately carried her in his arms and turned, walking towards the living room.


    His body suddenly floated into the air, causing Yun Xi to grab onto his clothes tightly. Raising her eyes, the other party''s pleasant face fell into her own, her face turning red, and she turned her gaze away.


    Di Yanxi gently placed it on the sofa, took out a scalding salve from the tea table and carefully and gently applied it to her.


    "I... I''ll do it myself. " Yun Xi said.


    The other party did not make a sound, and continued to apply the medicine for her. Yun Xi could only let her continue to apply the medicine.


    Upon seeing this, the servants all rushed forward and kneeled on the ground. Their faces were all pale, and their eyes could not cover up the panic in their eyes.


    "Since you''ve forgotten your responsibilities, there''s no point in keeping it."


    Di Yanxi lifted her beautiful eyes that were as black as the abyss.


    Even though his voice was gentle, it caused one to shudder in fear. The servants who knelt on the ground even trembled in fear.


    "It''s not that they missed their duty, I told them not to interfere." Yun Xi could clearly feel the strong atmospheric pressure being emitted from the man beside her. She couldn''t help but shiver and quickly explained, "Because of what happened yesterday, I want to make some dumplings and apologize to you personally to show my sincerity."


    "It''s none of their business. If you''re angry, you can do it to me."


    Yun Xi took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to raise his head. Looking at the low pressure man in front of him, even though he was mentally prepared, he was still intimidated by his opponent''s terrifying gaze and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Slowly, she lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    At the same time, she could feel that the cold aura around her body was gradually vanishing.


    "Go down."


    When the servants in the room saw that their master did not punish them, joy showed on their faces. They quickly got up and disappeared into the living room.


    "Rainbow Primordial Clouds."


    "Hmm?"


    "Xiao Lin told you to make dumplings and apologize to me, right?"


    "Yes." Yun Xi blushed slightly and nodded.


    "Actually, the one who likes to eat dumplings is Xiao Lin, and I like the Five-coloured Primrose."


    "¡­"


    At this time, the sounds of footsteps came from upstairs. Soon enough, they saw Little Kid wearing pajamas and wearing rabbit slippers hurriedly rushing down. He stood at the entrance of the kitchen, stretching his neck and sniffing the fragrance that floated out.


    "Dumplings and dumplings!" Little Kid excitedly jumped up.


    "Di, Yu, Lin!"


    His clear and cold voice made Little Kid freeze up. He slowly turned his head to look at the two people sitting on the sofa, then quickly ran towards Yun Xi and jumped into her embrace.


    "Mama, is this dumpling you made?"


    "Yes."


    "Really? Mama must have made it very good and delicious. "


    Little Kid raised his head and kissed Yun Xi''s cheek. Out of the corner of his eye, he sneaked a glance at the man''s gradually darkening face, and in the next second, he buried his face in Yun Xi''s chest, not daring to look at him.


    Di Yanxi raised his eyebrows, extended his hand and pulled Little Kid out from Yun Xi''s embrace. Little Kid''s eyes immediately became panicked.


    "Aunt Li!"


    "Mistress." When Aunt Li heard the sound, she quickly stepped forward and lowered her head to speak softly.


    "Take Xiao Lin to wash up." Di Yanxi threw Little Kid back to Aunt Li, then looked at Little Kid with a clear and cold voice. "Don''t forget, she is still considering it."


    Little Kid was about to pretend to cry to Yun Xi for help, but when he heard this, he immediately covered his mouth, but the tears in his eyes couldn''t be stopped, and started dripping down.


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid who was crying and his heart couldn''t help but soften. He got up to follow but was stopped by Di Yanxi.


    "Miss Yun, as you have seen, Xiao Lin is very reliant on you. Can you consider the agreement last night?"


    "This ¡­" Yun Xi frowned, he thought for a long time, and said, "I do like the Little Kid, but I''m about to take part in a movie, so I can''t spare too much time to take care of him ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to stay and take care of him, I will agree to any conditions." Di Yanxi lowered her voice, "You don''t want to see Little Kid''s nightmares haunt your body either, right?"


    Yun Xi thought about how Little Kid would have to hug his neck tightly when he fell asleep last night. He would wake up suddenly in the middle of the night and only when he was by Little Kid''s side would he close his eyes and continue sleeping, afraid that he would not be able to see her when he woke up.


    What had such a young child experienced to be so insecure?


    She sighed to herself and nodded.


    "Alright, I agree."


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth rose.


    The servants carried the dumplings to the table and prepared to dip them in water.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Just as the two of them sat down, they saw Little Kid wearing his school uniform, run down from the stairs, directly crawl to Yun Xi''s side and sit down. Using a silver fork, he scooped up a dumpling and put it in his mouth.


    "Be careful." Seeing that, Yun Xi immediately held onto his small hand, and blew into his mouth, and said: "You can eat it now."


    Little Kid licked his lips and took a big bite. Soup flowed down the corner of his mouth and his eyes widened at the same time.


    "Good, very much time."


    With dumplings in his mouth, he couldn''t explain it clearly. However, from his expression, he could already guess what he was talking about.


    Di Yanxi picked up a dumpling and gently took a bite. The meat juice was delicious and the skin had a chewing texture, it was indeed very delicious.


    When Di Yanxi ate the third dumpling, the servants waiting on the side all revealed shocked expressions.

 C38

    The servants thought to themselves, little master likes to eat dumplings, but master really doesn''t like it. Every time, he would accompany little master to eat half of a dumpling. Today, it was already the third dumpling.


    Everyone looked at the steaming hot dumplings on the table. Was it really that delicious? This was especially so for Butler Lin. He immediately turned around and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Yun Xi had done a lot, and after the three of them had their fill, there were still some dumplings in the pot.


    Everyone hoped that after their master left, they could also have a taste. After all, every time their young master left behind some dumplings, they would be the ones to eat them.


    At this time, Aunt Li gave the little mistress a backpack and the Miss Yun walked out of the house holding the little mistress''s small hand. The master took the car keys from the steward and followed her out.


    Before the lid of the wok could be lifted, the door was opened again. The young mistress ran in front of everyone, stepping on the small stool, opening the lid and stirring it with a spoon.


    "Twelve dumplings." Little Kid''s mouth split into a smile as he said with a bright face, "My dinner."


    Regardless of the others'' expressions, he jumped off the small stool and ran out of the kitchen.


    When the door closed, the crowd looked at each other and left in a bored manner.


    Who would have thought that their young master would actually count? He couldn''t even steal food.


    Even though there was a Little Kid between Yun Xi and herself, this made her feel extremely pressured. If not for the fact that Little Kid was talking to her along the way, she would have felt extremely awkward.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the black mountain kindergarten. It was indeed worthy of being the best private aristocratic college in the imperial city. There were many luxury cars parked around the road, so it was obvious that they were here to send their children to school.


    Mama, can you come and pick me up from school?" The little bun looked expectantly at Yun Xi. Seeing the look in her eyes, he bit his lips in grievance, lowered his head slowly and said in a sobbing tone, "They all say that I am a wild child without a mother. I just want them to know that I am a child with a mother, not a wild child.


    Hearing these words, Yun Xi couldn''t help but recall the deepest part of his heart.


    Although her grandparents treated her like beads or treasures, she was, after all, a child adopted by the Yun Family. When she was in school, there were many people who called her a run-down child no one wanted, so she knew very well what the Little Kid was thinking.


    "Mama ¡­"


    Yun Xi opened the door of the carriage and carried Little Kid in his arms as he walked towards the main entrance of the Black Mountain kindergarten.


    "Teacher Yuan." Little Kid''s sweet voice shouted towards the teacher standing at the entrance, "Good morning."


    "Good morning, Yi Lin." When the woman called Teacher Yuan heard the voice and turned around, she saw Little Kid. She revealed a sweet smile and reached out to stroke his head, saying softly, "Didn''t I promise Teacher Yuan that I would walk by myself in the future? Why do you need a nanny to carry you to school? "


    After Yun Xi heard this, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "No, no, no." The Little Kid shook her head forcefully as she hugged Yun Xi''s neck tightly and said to Teacher Yuan, "She is not a nanny."


    When Teacher Yuan saw that the Little Kid and Yun Xi were so close, a trace of unfathomability flashed across his eyes.


    For some reason, Yun Xi felt that this Teacher Yuan had some kind of enmity towards her.


    She placed Little Kid on the ground and squatted down to help him tidy up his clothes. Then she smiled and said, "You have to obediently listen to teacher''s words. I''ll come pick you up after school in the afternoon, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Little Kid nodded her head heavily and excitedly kissed Yun Xi''s cheek. She then walked to Teacher Yuan''s side and held her hand as they entered the academy.


    After walking for a while, Teacher Yuan turned around to look at Yun Xi, who was standing at the entrance. Seeing him board a car that she was extremely familiar with, she couldn''t help but bite her lower lip.


    "Xiao Lin, who is she?" Teacher Yuan looked down at the boy beside him and asked softly.


    "It''s me." Little Kid smiled and answered proudly.


    Teacher Yuan was stunned on the spot. He stared fixedly at the Little Kid in front of him as the hand holding his gradually increased in strength.


    "Teacher Yuan, you''re hurting me."


    Little Kid''s eyes were red, she used all her strength to try and pull out her little hand, her voice filled with grievance.


    Only then did Teacher Yuan come back to his senses. After looking around, he pulled Little Kid over to the side of the swimming pool.


    "Xiao Lin, is she really your mother?"


    "Yeah." Little Kid nodded his head, "It was Father Mama who sent me to school."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t like having a new mother?" Teacher Yuan frowned and continued asking, "Why do you have another mother?"


    "I chose Mama, of course I like it." The Little Kid snickered, "Teacher Yuan, let me tell you in secret. Don''t look at how dad doesn''t have any expression. Actually, he also likes Mama."


    "You ¡­" Teacher Yuan took a deep breath and smiled sweetly at the Little Kid, "Xiao Lin, didn''t you say earlier that you want Teacher Yuan to be your new mother?"


    "Yeah." "Teacher Yuan, the other children know that I don''t have a mother, so they all secretly bully me and laugh at me. Because of father''s relationship, the teachers all treat me very well, but the other children say that I like to report and bully me more, so ¡­"


    "So?" Teacher Yuan looked at him expectantly and asked.


    "That''s why I said that to Teacher Yuan. With your protection, I never got bullied again by other kids. Thank you, Teacher Yuan." Little Kid squinted his eyes and laughed brilliantly.


    Looking at the boy who was only as tall as her thigh, Teacher Yuan tightly clenched his fists with a sinister look in his eyes.


    She didn''t think that she would be tricked by a little kid.


    "Let''s go back to the classroom." Little Kid reached out his hand to hold Teacher Yuan''s hand and said softly.


    The coldness in Teacher Yuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He purposely walked a few steps towards the swimming pool quickly, and when he saw that Little Kid was about to fall off his feet, he gradually loosened his grip.


    A shadow flashed past her eyes, causing her to retreat in fright. Seeing that there was no one around her, she secretly let out a sigh of relief. When she turned around, there was nothing but trees reflected on the surface of the water and the blue sky.

 C39

    The child disappeared into thin air!


    With fear in his eyes, Teacher Yuan retreated two steps and fell on the ground. After a long while, he screamed and got up. He then ran crazily towards the direction of the school building.


    A man in a black suit walked out from a tree not far from the swimming pool, and gently placed Little Kid in his arms onto the ground.


    "Young mistress, do you want your subordinate to take action against her?" The man said respectfully.


    Little Kid picked up the bag on the floor with a smile on his face: "No need. If you can''t even do such a small thing well, how can you be your little mistress? Furthermore, for the sake of the Mama, I must break all these rotten peach blossoms! "


    "¡­" The man lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    Isn''t this the rotten peach blossom you brought back?


    Yun Xi sat upright and looked at the contract in her hands. There were not many terms in the contract, only a single page.


    She never thought that Di Yanxi was actually the CEO of Black Hill Group, nor did she expect that there would be so many people present to sign such a private contract. She silently counted in her heart: at least a hundred people.


    "That... There''s no need for so many people to be present, is there? " Yun Xi couldn''t help but move slightly towards Di Yanxi''s direction, and ask in a low voice.


    Seeing Di Yanxi''s tiny action, he couldn''t help but smile slightly at the corner of his eyes.


    "All of you, go down." Assistant Nan Jing who stood behind Di Yanxi spoke to the entire room''s audience.


    When everyone heard this, they bowed 90 degrees in unison.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been shocked to see this scene. Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly, and only after seeing them leave one by one did he heave a sigh of relief.


    After taking a glance at Di Yanxi, she hurriedly shifted her attention back to the contract in her hands. Only now did she clearly see that there were only three terms and one additional condition.


    First, Party A employs Party B for one year to make the payment by way of transfer of funds, divided into two parts. The first part of the contract is one part, the second part is the payment of 500 thousand yuan, the second part is the expiration of the first part of the contract, the second part is the payment of 500 thousand yuan, and the first part is the payment of a total of 1 million yuan to Party B.


    Article 2. During the period of signing, Party B must stay at the residence of Party A and take good care of the clothes, food, residence and business of Party A''s son, Di Yilin. Except for special circumstances, Party B must not take any leave.


    Article 3 During the contract signing period, Party A shall not restrict Party B''s freedom. If Party A defaults, Party B can immediately propose to cancel the contract and compensate Party B with 80 million RMB.


    Additional conditions: During the period of signing, Party A shall bear all Party B''s expenses.


    "Miss Yun, do we still need to add modifications to the terms?" Di Yanxi asked softly.


    "Mr. Di, are you serious?" Yun Xi raised his head and looked at Di Yanxi, "The conditions above are all beneficial to me."


    "To me, Xiao Lin is the only relative I have in this world. Even though I can''t earn any more money, I only have one son."


    Di Yanxi lazily leaned on the sofa, his long legs folded across each other. Even so, he still emitted a noble aura.


    "Miss Yun, if there are no problems, please sign your name and this contract will officially take effect." Nan Jing walked over to Yun Xi''s side and handed the pen and two hands over to him, "If there are any problems, I will immediately start modifying and adding them."


    "No ¡­." "No problem." Yun Xi took the pen and signed his name at the place where Party B was under the contract.


    Seeing that she had signed her name, Di Yanxi got up and said: "I have a meeting to hold, the remaining matters will be told to you by Assistant Nan."


    Yun Xi nodded and watched as Di Yanxi left the room. He heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    "Miss Yun, can we start now?" Nan Jing sat on the sofa opposite Yun Xi, using his fingers to push the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, saying with a tone that was both polite and distant.


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Yun Xi agreed, Nan Jing handed over the documents in his hands to her.


    Miss Yun, I have already arranged for the things in your residence to be delivered to the CEO''s house. Furthermore, I have found a designer to modify and design your room, this is a prototype of a design. If you are not satisfied, please tell me the truth and I will get them to give you other designs.


    Yun Xi looked at the blueprint in her hands, her eyes were filled with joy, it was a style she liked, but it was just that...


    "Assistant Nan, I''m only staying for a year. Is it really good to renovate like this?"


    "Miss Yun can rest assured, this is the CEO''s order. He hopes that you can live in the Di Residence for a year with a comfortable and happy life. Only then can you wholeheartedly take care of little young master."


    Yun Xi held the design in her hands tightly and did not say another word. In the world of the rich, she did not understand.


    "Also." Nan Jing handed over the other document in his hands to Yun Xi and said, "I have already arranged for your grandmother to be transferred to another hospital. This is the hospital certificate for the Black Mountain Hospital, and I have also hired two experienced nurses to take care of you 24 hours a day.


    "Don''t worry Miss Yun, all of the expenses will be borne by Black Hill Group."


    "Huh?" Yun Xi fainted immediately. She had promised Di Yanxi to take care of Little Kid so that she could give this money to Grandma for surgery, but now ¡­


    "Could it be that Miss Yun did not see the additional condition under the contract?" Nan Jing placed the contract in front of Yun Xi once again, and used his slender fingers to point at the place where the conditions were attached, "During the contract period, the CEO will bear all of your expenses, naturally including the surgery on Grandmother Yun."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he was stunned, and felt that Di Yanxi had really ''bagged'' her.

 C40

    After Yun Xi left the Black Hill Group, his entire body was still dizzy. He found a coffee shop, looked at the proof form in his hands, and tried to use up the information.


    "Hey, hey, have you heard? Island Owner just released news that we''re going to make an ancient costume drama. "


    Really? "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    "Don''t be so excited, alright?"


    "Why aren''t you excited? Island Owner has always been acting in fashion dramas, and has only been entertaining guests for a short while in the previous novel" Myriad Violet Red ". This time, I will definitely beat CALL! "


    "Do you know who the female lead is? I hope it''s the Sister Qin, whose acting skills are superb! "


    "The female lead for this movie has already been decided. It''s just Yun Xi, the blackest person on Weibo, you guys still don''t know, but Yun Xi was banned. If it wasn''t for Island Owner, how could a small star like her become a female lead in just one night?"


    "Moreover, so many things have happened between her and Sister Qin, so it is impossible for the Black Hill Film And Television to invite Sister Qin as the second female lead. I am not afraid of fighting, just that I am afraid of harming my Island Owner. "


    The few girls at the table next to them were chatting too loudly. Even if Yun Xi did not want to hear it, he still managed to catch it. Although the news had already been confirmed, he did not expect Gu Yiting to send the news so quickly.


    However, thinking about the conversations of the few girls, Yun Xi could not help but laugh. This was the first time the Shadow King had put on an ancient costume drama, even with her infamous physique, she would probably earn a ton of gold and silver.


    Yun Xi picked up her coffee and drank it slowly. She looked at the crowd outside through the window and a pair of familiar figures appeared in her line of sight.


    Shi Yijie was dressed in a suit, Mu Jiahan was small and delicate, the two of them lowered their heads and bit their ears, their faces revealed happy smiles, as though pink bubbles were being emitted from their bodies, a pair of beautiful girls.


    When he thought about Shi Yijie''s ferocious appearance that night, he thought about the beasts'' actions.


    When he thought about the outwardly angel, Mu Jiahan had a malicious heart.


    Yun Xi could not help but curse in his heart.


    Dogman and woman.


    "Waa, quick, look!"


    After hearing that, Yun Xi quickly lowered his head and used the menu to cover his face. He took out his sunglasses and a mask from his bag and put them on.


    "The Island Owner has sent another message."


    "Really?"


    A few young girls began chattering excitedly again.


    Yun Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he had been discovered, after all, his reputation was not very good, if he met any good people, it would cause another commotion.


    "Eh, why is the video sent by Island Owner a woman?"


    "This woman looks a little familiar. Sigh, look, does she look like the Yun Xi on Weibo?!"


    "Yes, that''s her! It''s this Yun Xi! "


    Just as Yun Xi was about to leave quietly, she sat down on the sofa once again in shock and perked up her ears to listen to the conversation next door.


    "According to the rumors, someone said that this Yun Xi is Island Owner''s girlfriend. Seeing that she was wronged, he decided to help."


    "Bullshit, I asked my friend. That''s something unnecessary!" I forgot to tell you guys, my friend is a member of Gu Yiting''s support group, this news has been proven to be false. "


    "Like I said, my Island Owner has good eyes, how could he fall for this kind of woman? Island Owner has always had his eyes on acting, and has always ignored people''s characters. He helping Yun Xi like this, should be because her acting is pretty good, right?


    "Indeed, it''s quite good. Just look at the video and you''ll be looking forward to this movie."


    Video?


    When Yun Xi heard the words of the few little girls, he couldn''t help but frown and quickly took out his phone and headphones from his bag. He opened his Weibo and quickly found Isolated Island Owner''s account.


    She quickly opened up the video, and quickly found that it was a scene from her audition. From this point of view, it seemed to be taken by Gu Yiting using his phone.


    Yun Xi watched the entire video, unable to calm down for a long time. She knew very well that her acting skills had already exceeded a normal level.


    At this moment, when she looked at Gu Yiting''s portrait, it was no longer just a simple worship, but an expression of gratitude. Yun Xi believed that after this movie was finished, her acting skills would definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and this was exactly what she wanted.


    "I never thought that this Yun Xi''s acting skills were so good. No wonder the Island Owner helped her like this."


    "Hahaha, look at the message below. The flamer from before was sprayed back by the islanders. Occasionally, someone would bounce out and disappear. Just one word, great!"


    When Yun Xi heard this, the corner of his mouth raised slightly.


    There were many stars nowadays, but not a single one of them could be like Gu Yiting. It would never fall, and every day, there would be thousands of new fans growing.


    "Ding."


    A QQ text message popped up.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, I heard from dad that you are going to live with us for a year, right? Isn''t it? Isn''t it?


    Yun Xi could not help but chuckle at the news.


    Unsure of Yun Xi: Mhm.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: [Wa, Stellar Eye] JPG


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, you promised to come and pick me up from school. You can''t be shameless.


    Unsure of Yun Xi: I remember.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, Mama, I want my friends to know that I have Mama.


    When Yun Xi saw the message, he could imagine Little Kid hugging her thigh. He could not help but chuckle and quickly replied with "good".

 C41

    Yun Xi hung up the phone, paid the driver and left the coffee shop. Then he got into a taxi and went to the most prosperous street in the imperial city.


    She bought a present for the Little Kid, and looking around, she bought a little bear that was about the same height as him.


    It was about time, he got on the car and went to the Black Mountain kindergarten. At this time, there were already many luxury cars blocking the road, so Yun Xi could only get off the car and walk. The furry bear in his hands immediately attracted the attention of the children who were coming out of the kindergarten, and they surrounded him.


    Seeing that, Yun Xi squatted down so that the little kids could hug the big bear. Many rich people got off the car and quickly took their kids away, while many others waited at the side. Seeing their own children''s happy expressions, they revealed kind smiles.


    Little Kid was escorted out by a few female teachers, his large eyes continued to look around, but did not see Yun Xi''s figure. His eyes revealed disappointment.


    "What happened in front?" One of the female teachers could not help but frown when she saw the crowd of children nearby. "I''ll go take a look."


    Little Kid''s gaze followed Yun Xi''s direction, and very quickly, he saw him in the crowd. Instantly, he freed himself from his teacher''s grasp and ran towards Yun Xi''s direction.


    "Mama!"


    Before Yun Xi could react, she was already hugged by the soft and small body. She immediately reached out and hugged his waist, afraid that he would fall down.


    "Are you being good today?"


    Little Kid nodded strongly and said seriously: "I was very obedient today and drew an A."


    "That powerful?" Yun Xi reached out to stroke his little head, and gave the little bear in his hand to Little Kid, "Mama''s reward, do you like it?"


    Little Kid looked at the little bear that was as tall as him and immediately hugged it. Obviously, he liked the little bear.


    Little Kid''s cheeks flushed red, she stood on her tiptoes to kiss Yun Xi on the cheek and said shyly: Thank you, Mama.


    When the surrounding children saw this scene, they all revealed a surprised expression.


    "Xiao Lin, is he really your mother?" A pretty little girl stepped forward and asked.


    "Of course." Little Kid threw himself into Yun Xi''s embrace once again, proudly raising his chin, "She''s really me!"


    The little girl turned around and looked at the other children, frowned, and said angrily: "I told you that Xiao Lin had a mother, right? You guys don''t believe me, apologize!"


    The rest of the children pouted, and apologised unwillingly in the direction of the Little Kid.


    When Yun Xi saw the scene before her, she did not know whether to laugh or cry. Only now did she understand the real reason why Little Kid asked her to come here.


    "They apologized to you. What should you do?"


    Little Kid opened her candy bag and gave each of them a candy. She sent two pieces to the little girl and quickly put them into her bag, afraid that others would steal them.


    These children were all young masters and young ladies of wealthy families, but they were still young. Some of the servants didn''t even have time to stop them as they watched the children stuff candy into their mouths. Soon, all of them opened their eyes wide.


    This candy was much more delicious than what they would normally eat. One by one, they asked the Little Kid for it, and soon, they got into a frolic.


    Yun Xi looked at the scene in front of him and sighed inwardly. This child''s world was much simpler.


    Very quickly, the playmates were all brought away by their families, while Little Kid ran to Yun Xi''s side, eating his candy and holding onto Yun Xi''s big hand with a brilliant smile.


    The few female teachers who had been standing at the side all this time had extremely ugly expressions. Especially when they heard Little Kid call the woman Mama, they were extremely jealous.


    Di Yilin''s father not only had an outstanding appearance, but he was also from a famous family. Most importantly, his wife had passed away, and he had brought his children with him. He had never married anyone.


    There were very few men in this world who were infatuated with her and had money and looks.


    They had been staring at this piece of fat for a long time. Previously, Teacher Yuan had monopolized all the resources of Di Yilin''s class teacher. Since she was sick, everyone had finally come to contact this exceptional man.


    "Mama, I''ve never been on a bus. Can we take a ride and walk around?" Little Kid saw that there were a lot of people queuing up at the bus stop in front, and pointed towards the front.


    "Alright." Yun Xi nodded, holding his hand, they walked towards the bus station and waited.


    The Little Kid looked around curiously, especially the bus sign, as he looked carefully.


    Yun Xi saw that the bus was slowly approaching and hurriedly walked to Little Kid''s side to pick him up. He waited for the bus to stop and get on the bus.


    It was not time to get off work. There were still some empty seats on the bus, so Yun Xi quickly brought his child and sat on the seats.


    Little Kid looked out of the window excitedly, watching the buses going and stopping, and the people on the cars going up and down, feeling that it was really fun.


    Very quickly, the carriage arrived at the destination station, and the Little Kid got off the carriage.


    "Mama, my friends should be here. Let''s hurry up and go."


    The Little Kid did not wait for Yun Xi to react and hired a taxi.


    Until the car stopped in front of the Black Mountain Leisure Club, Yun Xi could not help but frown. Did a group of children need to have a gathering at such a high class club?


    Seeing Little Kid''s excited face, she did not say a word. When she entered the room, she realised that they were not little friends, they were all adults. Other than a few men, there were only a group of enchanting dressed women.

 C42

    The noisy room immediately quietened down, and everyone''s gaze landed on the big and small bodies at the entrance. To be more precise, it stopped on Yun Xi''s face who was wearing a mask.


    The probing, disdaining, and loathing of all kinds of gazes made Yun Xi feel extremely uncomfortable. The small hands in the center of his palms tugged at her hands with force, and pulled her into the room.


    "Xiao Lin has always told us that he found a good friend." A woman wearing a tight black one-sided dress walked over gracefully with two glasses of champagne. She passed one glass to Yun Xi and asked, "Is that you?"


    Yun Xi took off his mask, politely took the champagne, and took the opportunity to glance at the Little Kid beside him. "Right."


    "Welcome to our family."


    The woman tapped the wine cup in Yun Xi''s hand softly, letting out a clear sound. She looked at Yun Xi up and down, and a contemptuous smile appeared on her face as she elegantly took a sip.


    Unknowingly, Yun Xi could sense her strong and unfathomable attack, causing her to frown. She raised her wine cup, and was about to drink it, but was stopped by the Little Kid beside her.


    "Dad said that drinking alcohol is harmful to one''s health." Little Kid stared at the wine cup in Yun Xi''s hand and said seriously, "Daddy will be unhappy."


    When he said this, the room that was quiet enough suddenly became so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle dropping on the ground.


    All the women here were after Di Yanxi.


    Di Yanxi had once said that no matter what kind of family background he had, as long as his son liked it, he would marry anyone.


    Di Yanxi never gave interviews to the media, and the onlookers might not know who he was. However, the insiders all knew that he was the CEO of Black Hill Group, the fifth most wealthy diamond king in the entire world.


    Therefore, this kind of news was extremely tempting to every woman who wanted to jump onto a tree branch and become a phoenix.


    The women in this room were all Xiao Lin''s friends. In other words, they were all his stepmother''s candidates.


    No one would have thought that Xiao Lin would bring an outsider in today.


    What was even more infuriating was that throughout the many times they gathered here, they had never heard Xiao Lin saying that drinking alcohol would harm one''s body, and furthermore, they had never heard of the Director Di not liking women who drank alcohol.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little awkward. The women''s gazes naturally fell on Yun Xi, and they all tried to guess who this woman was, and why Xiao Lin treated her differently.


    "You don''t know Yun Xi?"


    A slightly frivolous male voice sounded in the quiet room, slightly easing the awkward atmosphere.


    Yun Xi did not expect that there would be someone in the room who knew her internet name, and couldn''t help but frown as he looked towards the man who spoke.


    The lights in the room were a little gloomy. The opposite party had distinct corners and a pair of black eyes that flickered with a dazzling light. They were like Elf Princes at night.


    "How do you know my online name?" Yun Xi vigilantly lowered his voice and said.


    "You really don''t know about Yun Xi? It''s really you?! "


    The man''s voice became excited as he quickly walked from a dark corner to in front of Yun Xi.


    With the light, the man''s handsome features gradually became clear. Under his thick hair were a pair of long, slender peach eyes, filled with spring. His lips were so thick that they could make one''s eyes shine with a dazzling smile.


    Yun Xi subconsciously took a step back, holding onto Little Kid''s hand tightly, preparing to escape with him.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am ¡­" The man wanted to explain, but when he saw Yun Xi''s vigilant look, he quickly took out his phone and typed a few words.


    At the same time, Yun Xi''s phone started ringing.


    She looked at the man and took out her phone. There was a message on the screen saying QQ. She quickly opened it and the message automatically popped out.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: It''s me, it''s me. Smile. JPG]


    "You are the Master of Yellow Curtain Cave?" Yun Xi wanted to confirm, and asked softly.


    "I''ve finally seen a living person." The man squinted his eyes and sized Yun Xi up, then said: "Let me formally introduce you, An Mingxuan."


    "Yun Xi." Yun Xi replied softly. After a long while, he finally remembered something and revealed a shocked expression, "Are you the Uncle Mingxuan that Little Kid has always mentioned?"


    An Mingxuan was drinking and upon hearing these words, he almost spat out his wine.


    This Xiao Lin must have said a lot of bad things about him behind his back.


    "Young Master An, listen to what you just said." The lady standing beside Yun Xi asked softly, "Is this Miss Yun your online friend?"


    Everyone pricked up their ears, waiting to hear the answer.


    Although An Mingxuan''s status was not low and her looks outstanding, compared to Di Yanxi, she was not worth mentioning. Even so, many women''s targets were not Di Yanxi, but their three best friends by his side.


    Not to mention the An Mingxuan in front of his eyes and the Heavenly King of Asia Gu Yiting, the most mysterious Ye Xuanye was even more unforgettable.


    No matter if this woman called Yun Xi was here for Di Yanxi or not, as long as she was with these four, they would all be extremely unhappy.


    Moreover, the An Mingxuan who looked to be extremely passionate, was actually a very cold person. It was the first time he had revealed such an excited expression, and if one were to say that the two of them were alright, no one would believe it.


    Both of An Mingxuan''s hands were in his pockets, sizing up Yun Xi, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. He could not suppress the smile on his face.


    "He''s not a netizen."


    "Not a netizen?" The woman couldn''t help but laugh. "Young Master An sure knows how to joke around. If he wasn''t a netizen, how could he have used QQ just now to confirm his identity?"


    "Could it be that Miss Yun is not even qualified to be Young Master An''s online friend?"


    When the rest of the people heard this, they all covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Yun Xi... "Why is this name the same as the name of the popular 18 celebrity rankings on Weibo recently?" Someone suddenly said.


    It was as if a stone had been thrown into stagnant water, creating ripples that grew larger and larger.


    "What''s the same, it''s her!" One of the women flipped through her phone and enlarged the photo on Weibo. Compared to Yun Xi, she immediately shouted, "It''s the same person."


    Everyone in the room changed their expressions.


    "No wonder Young Master An didn''t want to admit her identity. She''s just a mediocre actress."


    "A few days ago, Gu Yiting shouted from the Weibo, and now that she has appeared, the truth is already revealed."


    "After getting into bed with so many men and having the cheek to hook up with Gu Yiting, how can his skin be so thick?!"


    Yun Xi heard everyone''s ridicule, he bit his lips, and used all his strength to suppress his anger.


    With Little Kid here, she did not want to cause any trouble.


    Jealousy women were scary, they could hurt Little Kid if they were careless.


    "Mama." Little Kid trembled in anger upon hearing these words, he raised his head and shook Yun Xi''s arm: "I''m hungry, let''s go home."


    Yun Xi nodded and hugged Little Kid in his arms, then left the room without looking back.


    Just as Little Kid shouted out the word "ma", everyone was stunned, as though they had been stuck in the throat.


    "Young Master An, what did Xiao Lin call that woman?"


    "Mom." An Mingxuan said innocently, "She is indeed not my online friend, she is my future sister-in-law."


    "Don''t wait for me to finish, just make wild guesses." An Mingxuan immediately changed her charming face, looked at the crowd and said, "Offended Xiao Lin, all of you should forget about marrying into the Di Clan."


    "Oh right, in the future, none of you should find trouble with my sister-in-law, not to mention me. Don''t think that you can be my woman just because you''re happy." Oh yeah, in the future, none of you should find trouble with my sister-in-law, let alone me.


    An Mingxuan tidied up the clothes on his body. Without even looking at the expressions of the girls, he gracefully turned around and left the room.


    As Yun Xi brought Little Kid out of the clubhouse, the Di Clan''s carriage was already waiting outside the door.


    "Mama, don''t be angry. I will never make friends with them again." Little Kid took out his mobile phone from his bag and deleted the contacts on the list one by one. He said angrily, "How dare you say that! Delete them all, hmph! "


    Yun Xi''s mood was indeed not too good, but seeing Little Kid''s actions, for some reason, made her very happy. She reached out and hugged him, then lowered her head to kiss Little Kid''s forehead.


    "Mama is not angry, so don''t be angry, Little Kid."


    "Yes." Little Kid tilted his head and looked at Yun Xi''s eyes. Seeing that she was really not angry, he wrapped his hands tightly around her neck and took a sniff of her fragrance.


    Yun Xi allowed the Little Kid to hug her like this, and gently caressed the back of the Little Kid, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    With this child here, everything that seemed bad would disappear.


    Little Kid hugged Yun Xi''s neck, his gaze never leaving his phone. He quickly opened a QQ group called the King''s personal guard and typed with his fingers.


    Little Demon King: I''m not happy, do you know what to do now?


    Great King''s personal guard 1: Your subordinate accepts the order.


    When Little Kid saw that number one had replied to his message, he turned off the phone in satisfaction and laid his head on Yun Xi''s shoulder. He slowly closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Seeing that Little Kid was asleep, Yun Xi could only carry him into the house. The moment he opened the door, the butler came over and greeted her, and took the things in her hands.


    A maid quickly came over and carried Little Kid to the room upstairs.


    "Miss Yun, your room has been cleaned. I will lead you up." The butler said.


    "Thank you." Yun Xi was startled, and nodded his head.


    Didn''t he just finish creating the blueprint? The decorations were done so quickly?


    The butler led Yun Xi up to the second floor. The room was still in the guest room, and beside it was Di Yanxi''s bedroom. Little Kid''s room and study was on the other side of the corridor.


    Yun Xi was stunned as he entered the room.


    It was entirely designed according to her preferences. There were many details that were more detailed than the blueprints, and there was also a separate bathroom. This room was bigger than the entire room she previously lived in.


    She didn''t know if it was her misconception, but this room was clearly two times larger than the room she had entered yesterday. After a careful inspection, she confirmed that it was much larger than yesterday''s room.


    The distance from one end of the wall to the other was more than twenty steps.


    Yun Xi sighed once again at the power of a rich person. In such a short period of time, even the structure of the houses had changed. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a trace of paint in the rooms, she would have suspected that they had changed into another villa.

 C43

    Yun Xi thought that he wouldn''t be able to sleep in this luxurious environment, but unexpectedly, he fell asleep the moment he touched the bed.


    The next day at dawn, she was woken up by her phone. She took it out from under her pillow. On the screen, messages kept appearing. Not only on Weibo, but also on WeChat, with buttons.


    The first thing Yun Xi did was open her WeChat and button, on it was Lin Miaomiao''s message, something that had no head and no tail, making it difficult for her to understand, with Miaomiao''s personality, he was sure that she had gone on a search.


    He couldn''t help but frown. What kind of trouble was this?


    Yun Xi opened his Weibo and discovered that the person ranked first in the search engine was Liang Qin. The following two topics were her and Liang Qin''s names.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with this woman, so why was she so persistent?


    Yun Xi frowned, feeling a headache coming on. The topic of being first had definitely attracted the attention of the other two, causing her to decisively open the topic of being first.


    The more she read, the worse her complexion became. Her pretty eyebrows were knitted tightly together.


    Liang Qin said on Weibo that the female lead of the movie¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· was initially set on her, and had somehow changed her roles. It was only later on that she found out that she had been replaced by an unknown celebrity, and that it was because this little star sold her body that she obtained the role of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡·.


    She didn''t mind someone stealing her role, but she definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to use such underhanded methods.


    She also said that she had no ability and could not get this script. She had let down her fans and her agency that trusted her.


    He almost kneeled down to the heavens.


    Most importantly, he did not know about Yun Xi at all.


    The audience naturally knew what was going on. This little celebrity who did not know that Yun Xi was the one who stole the Sister Qin''s role from them.


    They didn''t know that Yun Xi''s account had always been on the Weibo homepage recently, so someone quickly analyzed the enmity between the two celebrities and wrote it on his Weibo.


    This was the thread that was ranked third in the popular search engine.


    What made the whole post so popular was Liang Qin''s second Weibo.


    All she said was, ''I''m fine, justice is in the hearts of the people,'' and she posted the address of this post.


    Yun Xi''s face darkened as he opened the address of the thread.


    This post was filled with righteous words, it was filled with evidence, and it ranked her and Liang Qin''s situation, pasted on a picture that was supposed to be evidence.


    Yun Xi read ten lines at a glance, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    This person was either Liang Qin''s brainless fan, or had taken Liang Qin''s benefits to write this post.


    The entire post only read that Yun Xi had a bad temper and liked to play the big card, but was unwilling to become an 18-string celebrity and sell himself to someone else. This was because he had gotten into a conflict with Liang Qin and had his name removed from the film crew''s list.


    Not long after he was removed from the list, Heavenly King of Asia, Gu Yiting''s invitation came. The female lead of < The Beauty Banquet > had appeared on Black Hill Film And Television Company not long after.


    The news that¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· had already started choosing a female lead half a year ago had exploded out. Many celebrities went to audition, but none of them were chosen by the director, and the only one who was slightly better was Liang Qin.


    But who would have thought that Yun Xi would appear out of nowhere, not only did he obtain the support of the Black Mountain, even the Sky King of Asia was protecting him, if he said that there was nothing suspicious, who would believe it?


    It was probably just a point of discussion, but it was explained from a different perspective.


    There was a picture of Yun Xi alone, with Mosaic''s bed and photos of her and Gu Yiting in a private room. From the lens, it could be seen that it was secretly taken from the opposite building.


    Yun Xi looked at her intimate picture with Gu Yiting, and his expression turned ugly.


    During the play, because they were immersed in the plot, the two of them had pulled each other before, but this wasn''t a very large movement.


    He just said that this place needed this sort of action.


    The person who had secretly taken the photo was clearly in the wrong position. From the photo, the two of them seemed to be kissing intimately.


    The things on the post could be all nonsense, but with the pictures, it was easy to lead the audience away from the truth. Furthermore, this time, other than Liang Qin''s fans, there were also Gu Yiting''s strong fans.


    No wonder this post was uploaded less than an hour ago. The number of comments had exceeded 200,000 and the number of comments had reached more than 30,000.


    Yun Xi flipped through the messages below, and couldn''t help but smile.


    The words that scolded her, some of them very glaring.


    Yun Xi had originally wanted to refute her on Weibo, but with the current situation, the more she described, the darker it got. She could only choose not to act, but even so, she was still worried that these kinds of rumors and slanders would affect her Black Hill Film And Television.


    After all, she was just an 18-string celebrity. She had just signed a contract with a film and television company, and such a thing happened. Everyone felt their hearts ache, and even if Black Hill Film And Television were to cancel the contract with her, she would still accept it.


    At most, he could start from the beginning. People can''t just suffocate to death by doing that, right?


    Yun Xi made up his mind and directly clicked on Black Hill Film And Television''s Weibo.


    Liang Qin''s fans were cursing him angrily below, Gu Yiting''s fans demanding that Black Hill Film And Television annul of Yun Xi''s position as the female lead, and that their idol call him Qu.


    Gu Yiting, who had never had a scandal with him, was also tainted by this mouse poop of Yun Xi''s.


    Even so, the company did not have any reaction. This made Yun Xi''s heart even more anxious.


    Such situations were usually divided into two categories.


    One was that the company did not know of such a situation, but it should not be possible. Even celebrities had special personnel to manage Weibo, let alone a company.


    It was very clear that it was the last one.


    The company had yet to think of a way to quickly quell this incident. The most common solution would be to break off the contract with her and let her withdraw from the production team.


    Yun Xi let out a long sigh and laid down on the bed. He pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a headache coming on.


    Was she really unsuited to be in this circle?


    Just as Yun Xi was about to shut down his phone and get up, his phone vibrated once again.


    She picked up the phone again. She didn''t know who it was that had called her, but no matter how bad her reputation was, it couldn''t get any worse.


    Yun Xi pursed his lips and opened the company''s Weibo.


    Unexpectedly.


    The company did not let her leave the crew because of this, not even mentioning it.


    On Black Hill Film And Television''s Weibo, there was only a video of Liang Qin and Yun Xi.


    This video was Liang Qin''s audition.


    This paragraph was not the same as the one that Yun Xi acted in. Just by looking at it, Liang Qin''s performance had won praise from the fans and passersby.


    After all, Liang Qin was from the last movie, so her acting skills were naturally good.


    Many people could not understand why the Black Hill Film And Television would send such a video. It was not to suppress Yun Xi, but to send a video that completely had nothing to do with him.


    After this video was posted, many people posted their comments on Weibo.


    [Lulu''s Road: This is what you call a good acting skill with a high face. It is much better than those Eighty-One celebrities who only know how to show off their figure.]


    [A Line of Scenic Spot: I used to like the Great God Gu, but now that the road has turned dark, a broken shoe like Yun Xi can do whatever he wants. It really refreshes my beauty after so many years!]


    Thirteenth Island Citizen''s Spirit: Upstairs, you are not Island Owner''s true love fan. Which eye of yours saw my Island Owner make a move on that Bi Chi? If you want to spray it, fine, but don''t drag my Island Owner along with you!]


    The noise was not loud, but most of Liang Qin''s fans were shouting the words of how beautiful the goddess was, and they quickly formed a formation, dominating the screen.


    Liang Qin did not expect that the Black Hill Film And Television would release the segment of her audition. He could not help but feel joy in his heart, could it be that the Black Hill Film And Television wanted to change Yun Xi to allow her to ascend to the top?


    Although she had only watched the audition script for Beauty Banquet, she knew that the box office for this movie would definitely not be bad.


    Other than Gu Yiting''s guarantee for the box office, the most important thing was that she was optimistic about the script.


    If he could really win over the female lead, he could use this movie to once again rise to the top of this year''s film, filling in the gap where she won the fashion show.


    Thinking about it, she naturally forwarded the video of Black Hill Film And Television.


    Immediately, more fans left comments.


    Yun Xi didn''t know why the company did such a thing. Instead of suppressing the sound of the punishment, it made it louder and louder.


    Just as her mood was extremely low, her phone rang.


    Yun Xi looked at the unfamiliar number, hesitated for a moment, before answering.


    "Xiao Xixi, have you seen the script?" Fatty Xue, no, it was Director Xue''s phone call.


    "Not yet." Yun Xi did not answer truthfully. She knew clearly in her heart that this was a play to change corners, and the script was a confidential business so she naturally did not dare to say too much.


    "It''s good that you didn''t see it, it''s good that you didn''t." Fatty Xue''s voice carried a trace of a smile.


    "Right." Yun Xi''s mood dropped to the bottom as she knew what the other party was going to say next.


    "Trash like that isn''t suitable for you at all. That''s why I''ve been writing a new one overnight. It''s definitely more explosive than the previous script." The Fatty Xue didn''t seem to feel the loss in Yun Xi''s heart, he continued to laugh and say, "Come to the company later to get the new script. If there''s anything wrong with it, we can discuss it again and change the details."


    "¡­" No change in angle?


    "Xiao Xixi?" The Fatty Xue heard that there was no sound from the phone and called out.


    "I''m here." Yun Xi was silent for a while, before he gathered up his courage and asked, "Director Xue, have you read Weibo?"


    "Weibo?" I saw it. Why? " Fatty Xue asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Something like this has happened, the company... "I ¡­"


    "? The Beauty Banquet ? is an ancient costume movie that was created by our company. You just need to hone your acting skills. You don''t need to care about other things."


    "You know, some people might go crazy if they don''t give her a chance to bounce about." The Fatty Xue said with disdain, "Don''t forget, come over to see the script later."


    "Okay."


    Yun Xi hung up the phone, feeling much better.


    She just didn''t understand why the company insisted on using her, a newbie, and a notorious one at that.

 C44

    Yun Xi got up and washed his face and changed his clothes, then left the room.


    When he went down to the first floor, he saw a father and son eating breakfast.


    Little Kid swung his two little feet in the air, holding onto a spoon and putting the rice porridge in the bowl into his mouth.


    The big bun was sitting opposite to Little Kid, reading a newspaper with one hand and holding an orange juice with the other.


    "Mama!"


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Little Kid saw Yun Xi walking down the stairs. She threw down the spoon in her hand and jumped down from the chair, flying towards her.


    Yun Xi naturally carried him in her arms, causing the Little Kid to giggle out loud. Her chubby little hands held her cheeks and smacked her lips.


    When Di Yanxi heard this, his gaze naturally shifted to the young ones.


    This woman''s appearance was not pure. She was tall and slender, like an enchanting beauty. However, her eyes were watery like shining pearls, untainted by the mundane world.


    The purple dress accentuated her lithe figure and the simple cut of her clothes gave her a sense of nobility.


    Di Yanxi looked at the pair of fair legs, which were glowing with a faint white porcelain light, and frowned. Just as he was about to retract his gaze, he saw Little Kid raising his mouth towards him with a provocative look.


    The next moment, his gaze shifted to the newspaper in his hands.


    "Mama, the kitchen made millet porridge and fried dough sticks today. Delicious." Little Kid jumped down from Yun Xi''s embrace, held her hand and pulled her to the table, indicating her to sit beside him.


    After Yun Xi sat down, the servant placed a bowl of congee in front of her.


    He took a small bite and savored the fragrance on his teeth and cheeks.


    She had not expected the rice porridge on the list to be so fragrant. She could not help but take another bite.


    "Mama, eat more." "When I hugged you just now, I felt that you had lost a lot of weight."


    These words caused Di Yanxi''s gaze to once again fall on Yun Xi''s body.


    When Yun Xi heard that, she gave a bright smile and touched Little Kid''s head. The soft touch of her hair made her unable to let go.


    "You''re going out?" Di Yanxi put down the newspaper, and said as he looked at Yun Xi with his deep and profound eyes.


    "Yes, Director Xue called just now and told me to go to the company." Yun Xi nodded, and said cautiously, "I will send Little Kid to school."


    Every time he faced this man, Yun Xi felt like there was a huge mountain pressing down on him. The formidable aura he gave birth to was truly something that no one could ignore.


    "I''ll send you off."


    Di Yanxi threw down these words, got up and left.


    This caused Yun Xi to not be able to react for a while.


    "Mama, hurry up and eat." Little Kid pulled at the corner of Yun Xi''s skirt and said in a low voice, "Father does not have much patience. If he waits for too long, then it will be extremely fierce."


    After Little Kid finished speaking, he buried his head into the bowl of rice porridge.


    At this time, Yun Xi finally understood what Di Yanxi meant.


    After finishing breakfast, Yun Xi went out with one hand holding Little Kid''s hand and the other holding his small bag.


    A black car stopped in front of the villa''s entrance. The back door was open and Di Yanxi could be seen flipping through the documents in his hands like an emperor.


    Yun Xi carried Little Kid to the back of the car. Just as she was about to close the door and sit in the front passenger seat, a sharp gaze fell on her body, causing her to shiver uncontrollably.


    "Forgot?" A voice as cold as the moon.


    Yun Xi''s finger stopped moving as he took a deep breath and sat on the carriage beside the Little Kid.


    Along the way, her entire body was stretched taut. She really wasn''t used to and didn''t know how to face such a powerful man who was like a king.


    The car slowly stopped at the entrance of the Black Mountain kindergarten. The teachers who were standing at the entrance to the kindergarten to greet the children all craned their necks to look in their direction.


    Even the teachers who were not on duty today rushed out of their offices to take a look at the handsome man.


    The doors of the car slowly opened, and the breathing of the teachers gradually became gentle. Their heartbeats couldn''t help but quicken, and many of their faces had already turned red, their eyes filled with heartache.


    Little Kid''s figure jumped out of the carriage. All the teachers focused on one point, and there were even some nervously holding onto their clothes.


    A purple figure broke through their fantasies, each and every one of them had an extremely ugly expression on their faces, completely frozen in place.


    Little Kid held Yun Xi''s hand and skipped in the direction of the kindergarten.


    Seeing that all the women were standing at the door, a hint of a vulture flashed across his eyes.


    Dad really has a lot of rotten peach blossoms!


    "Good morning, teachers." Little Kid smiled brightly and bowed to the teachers.


    All the gazes of the teachers however, fell onto Yun Xi''s body, and unceasingly sized up her, as if trying to see through her entire being. This kind of gaze made Yun Xi feel very unnatural and a little awkward.


    "This is my Mama." Little Kid introduced Yun Xi to the crowd with a smug smile, "Daddy and I really like her."


    He specifically bit down on the word ''dad'' very heavily.


    When everyone heard this, they were so angry that they clenched their teeth. It was as if thunder had struck them from a clear sky.


    They had worked hard for so many years, fighting openly and secretly. All of their efforts had gone to waste, and they had been surpassed by an unknown woman.


    It was just that in front of so many parents and children, no one dared to take action.


    "Dad said that I''ll send me to school from now on." Little Kid raised the corner of his mouth, his face full of happiness.


    Hmph, you women shouldn''t even think about using him to get close to Dad.


    Dad was Mama''s own.


    "Miss Yun." A man in a black suit stood behind Yun Xi and said respectfully, "Director Di wants you to get on the carriage."


    Yun Xi crouched down and kissed Little Kid on the cheek.


    "I''m here to pick you up from school this afternoon. You have to listen to the teacher, understand?"


    Little Kid nodded his head vigorously, seeing that after Yun Xi got on the car, the car had drove away.


    Raising her small face to look at the teachers, she pouted and said with a wronged expression, "Daddy took more than one night for Mama, and yet you want to snatch Mama from me with such little time. Daddy is such a scoundrel!"


    All the teachers did not even have time to react before Little Kid''s words exploded like a bomb, causing their heads to buzz.


    Without the Little Kid, Yun Xi didn''t even dare to breathe loudly as he looked at the scenery outside the window.


    "Are you that afraid of me?" Di Yanxi put down the document in his hand and asked softly.


    "Not really." When Yun Xi heard the voice, he turned to look at the man in front of him and awkwardly smiled, "I''m not used to it."


    "Bai Yi."


    "Understood, Director Di." The man driving the car answered softly.


    The two of them spoke simply, causing Yun Xi to be startled. The other party already knew what to do before they even spoke of their requirements?


    This sort of tacit understanding would probably take many years to form.


    Just as the car was about to stop in front of the Black Hill Film And Television Company entrance, Yun Xi realised that there were many entertainment journalists buried all around, and his face couldn''t help but sink.


    She did not want to leave her car here, otherwise, her relationship with Di Yanxi would be even more unclear.


    Her heart almost dropped as the car got closer to the company. The man beside her was too imposing, so she did not dare make any sound requests. Just at that moment, the car did not stop, but circled around and stopped in front of a building beside Black Hill Film And Television.


    Yun Xi hurriedly took out a peaked cap, sunglasses, and a beige windbreaker from his bag to cover himself completely.


    It didn''t match her usual attire at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were familiar with each other, they wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    Yun Xi looked around, then quickly opened the door and alighted, followed by a pleasant and deep voice from behind.


    "Clear your mind."


    The word warmed her heart.


    So there was still someone in this world who believed in her.


    "Thank you."


    Yun Xi looked at the man who had a calm and noble demeanor and whose entire body was covered in the noble aura of a superior. The corners of his mouth that was covered by the mask slightly raised as he turned around and walked towards the company.


    Di Yanxi looked at the other party''s tall back, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile.


    As he withdrew his gaze, the car began to move slowly.


    The people outside did not know that this building belonged to Black Hill Film And Television Company. In order for their artistes to be able to enter and leave freely, without being harassed by the paparazzi, there were many hidden entrances.


    When they signed the contract, someone had already told Yun Xi in detail to make sure she clearly remembered it in case of an emergency.


    She didn''t expect that within a few days of signing the contract, she would be able to use it.


    Yun Xi entered the company from a coffee shop, the moment he stepped out of the elevator, he saw the shadow emperor Gu Yiting, and was startled for a moment.


    "Let''s go, Director Xue is still waiting for us." Gu Yiting''s voice was cool, but it carried a hint of gentleness.


    Yun Xi nodded and followed him into a small office.


    Fatty Xue was revising something in front of a notebook. A man with a gloomy face was lying on the table, looking at the two of them with a face filled with hidden bitterness.


    "Director Xue." Yun Xi shouted gently as he entered the door.


    "Xiao Xixi, you came. Wait a moment, I will finish revising this paragraph immediately." Fatty Xue raised his head and looked at Yun Xi. The fat on his face immediately piled up and revealed a huge smile, and in the next second he continued to type.


    "Yun Xi, this is the company''s top writer, Xiang Yousheng. Gu Yiting pointed to the man who did not have any image at all while crawling on the table, and said to Yun Xi, "Don''t mind him.


    When Yun Xi heard that, she blinked her beautiful eyes at Sheng.


    "You might be unfamiliar with his name, but the name Beitang should not be unfamiliar to you." Gu Yiting sat down, looked at Yun Xi''s shocked expression, and laughed: "That''s right, he is the mysterious editor Beitang."


    Yun Xi''s heart could not help but skip a beat. The Beitang production was very low, but the departments were all excellent, as long as he could produce the script, this movie would definitely be the hottest movie in the past.


    However, Beitang was extremely mysterious. Many people didn''t know what he looked like and even wrote a script based on his mood. Many entertainment reporters wanted to dig him out, but they couldn''t find a single hair on his body.


    I never thought that the so famous Beitang would actually be at the Black Hill Film And Television.


    Yun Xi was curious about this company. What on earth could cause Gu Yiting and Beitang to be so determined to stay in such a small company?


    Not allowing her to think much, Fatty Xue pushed the notebook in his hands towards Sheng Yun.


    "How about it?" Fatty Xue had a smug look on his face, "He''s not worse than you."

 C45

    The man on the table used one hand to prop his head up, trying his best to open his dark green eyes. He looked at the documents on the computer and snorted without giving any face. There was a trace of mockery in his voice.


    "Not as good as before."


    Yun Xi sat on the opposite side of Xiang Wei, and upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but tensed up, feeling that this person was not at all easy to get along with.


    When Fatty Xue heard this, he did not get angry at all, but the corner of his mouth raised into an extremely fawning smile.


    "This is the most important thing to do in our movie this year. Since you don''t like the script that I wrote, why don''t you write it?"


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    Saying three words to Yousheng, he lay down on the table again, looking listless, as if his head were too heavy to lift at all.


    "Editor, Miss Yun and I are the men and women designated by the company for this movie. The company wants to use this movie to make a name for ourselves, if you really don''t like Director Xue''s script, then please do it yourself." Gu Yiting''s voice was extremely soft and gentle as he looked at Sheng with a smile.


    It was unknown whether it was related to the company''s reputation or the smell of danger.


    He had been listless a moment ago, but now he quickly sat up straight and pulled the computer in front of him, typing furiously with both hands.


    In the quiet meeting room, all that could be heard was the sound of typing.


    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 9: 30 in the morning, if he continued to wait, he might not know when it would end.


    Just as she was hesitating whether she should tell the few people inside the meeting room, she saw Gu Yiting giving her a faint smile.


    He had his back to the window, the sunlight slanted down onto his body, and his whole body seemed to radiate with light. His attractive eyes made people feel warm and pleasing to the eyes.


    For some reason, she felt a faint sadness in those deep eyes.


    "It won''t take up too much of your time. He writes the script very quickly and types it even faster." Gu Yiting said in a low voice.


    After Yun Xi heard this, he nodded his head and gradually calmed down.


    He was originally dispirited and dispirited, but his dirty eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and finally, they were shining with a green light. The corners of his mouth gradually opened as he extended his tongue to lick at the dry corner of his mouth. His hands were moving faster and faster, as if they were about to fly.


    An hour and a half later, the typing stopped.


    Everyone''s gazes all landed on Xu Yourong.


    "You''re done?" Fatty Xue asked softly.


    Xu Yourong did not reply, but lay down on the table once more. Her dark green eyes gradually closed, and she let out regular breathing sounds.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, and he fell asleep just like that?


    Fatty Xue took the notebook in front of him, and started reading it non-stop, the more he read, the brighter his smile got.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, as expected of Beitang''s work. This year''s Wind Demon Awards will definitely be spent on our family." Fatty Xue said as he pushed the computer in front of Gu Yiting, "Both of you take a look."


    Yun Xi curiously sat next to Gu Yiting, reading the script on the computer. After reading the first two pages, she was attracted to the story inside, it was no wonder that Beitang was a great writer.


    The background of the story was much more grand than the story of "Beauty Banquet" from before, and the characters were also much more plentiful.


    In comparison, she liked the female lead of Beitang''s script more.


    He was decisive in killing, and he was loyal to his friends.


    "Yun Xi, do you think there is anything else that needs to be changed?" Fatty Xue asked softly.


    Hearing that, Yun Xi was startled, and immediately waved his hand.


    "This script is very good. There''s no need to make any modifications."


    "In that case, let''s set this play." Fatty Xu closed the notebook and ripped off the power supply channel. "I''ll get someone to print out the script. Wait a moment."


    Very quickly, only Yun Xi and Gu Yiting were left in the room, as well as Wen Sheng, who was already fast asleep.


    When Yun Xi thought about her and Gu Yiting''s photos, he suddenly felt embarrassed and subconsciously distanced himself from her.


    "Do you care?"


    "Eh?"


    Yun Xi lifted his head and looked at the tall and smooth male before him with a face full of puzzlement.


    "Matters on Weibo."


    "I ¡­" When Yun Xi took the initiative to mention this matter, he did not know what to say. Taking a deep breath, he slowly stood up and bowed towards, "I''m sorry, I''ve burdened you."


    "A lot of things will get magnified more as time passes. This kind of gossip news will be over soon. The time is the best proof. The public will naturally know that what happened online is fake, so there''s no need to pay attention."


    "Are there not many people who have disgraced me during this period of time? It''s just that I feel like I''m causing you to suffer from such a doubt because of me. "


    "Since the company has signed with you at this time, they won''t give up on you for something like this. The only thing you need to do is to properly act out this movie and repay the company''s kindness." Gu Yiting smiled lightly, and said: "Don''t worry, the company will not let this kind of thing continue to ferment."


    Yun Xi could not help but nod his head.


    In less than ten minutes, Fatty Xue walked in with three scripts, and gave each of them one each.


    "Island Owner, take a look at the script. If there are any suitable actors, give me a name list. Xiao Xixi, if you know people with good acting skills and suitable characters, you can also give me a name list." Fatty Xue said, "I do not plan to publicly select this movie''s role, I will choose it from the list you submitted."


    "If you don''t have enough manpower, we can talk about it later."


    Yun Xi nodded, and opened the script and read it seriously.


    The story is not complicated.


    The story was about a female general who had been raised as a boy and later mistakenly entered the military camp. From a foppish ''child'', she had grown into a great general who had fought in wars and fought for her country.


    The male lead was both her superior and her lover. In a military camp full of men, he had an intimate and sorrowful love story with the female lead.


    Unfortunately, the end result was a bit sad.


    Compared to the love affairs of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡·, Yun Xi liked this script even more.


    The relationship between male and female masters might not seem to be that great, but every single detail in life, one look, one action, and even such tiny movements, could still cause Yun Xi''s face to turn slightly red.


    Was it really written by such a person?


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but take a glance at the soundly asleep Ye Yousheng from the corner of his eyes.


    But was she really suitable to be the female lead for this kind of script?


    This was completely different from the role she had played before. She needed an extremely strong aura and heroic spirit to be able to control this character.


    Not only her, even the movie emperor Gu Yiting might not be able to act the role of male lead.


    Gu Yiting had always been the gentle male lead, and the male lead of this play was a general guarding the border. It was impossible for him to not have a strong and healthy body, not to mention that the Great God Gu was too handsome, he was not even a tough guy that often fought at the border.


    "I''ve read the script and have a few candidates in mind. I''ll prepare a list for you later." Gu Yiting closed the script and said softly.


    "Island Owner, you have never played such a tough and gentle role before. I''m afraid that you will be the one to win the award this time." Fatty Xue squinted his eyes, his eyes gleaming with excitement, "I''m afraid your fan numbers will increase again."


    Gu Yiting chuckled.


    After Yun Xi heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Could it be that the things she was worried about were all for nothing? Listening to Director Xue''s words, Gu Yiting was completely capable of dealing with such a character?


    His gaze could not help but fall on Gu Yiting''s enchanting smile.


    "Is there something on my face?" Gu Yiting turned his head and saw Yun Xi staring at him blankly, and laughed lightly.


    "No, no." Yun Xi''s face slightly blushed as she hurriedly put the script back into her bag. She stood up and said frantically, "Director Xue, Great God Gu, I still have things to do, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    "Xiao Xixi, go back and watch the script well." The Fatty Xue laughed, "There will be a training session before the computer starts.


    "Okay."


    Yun Xi did not dare to look at Gu Yiting and escaped from the conference room.


    When she left, she naturally did not dare to go through the main entrance. She left the company from the cafe, and things were getting more and more intense online. She no longer wanted to care about it.


    The best way to make those people shut up was to use their acting to subdue them.


    This movie, she had to work hard to reach 12 points.

 C46

    It was still too early for Little Kid to start school. Yun Xi found a coffee shop opposite the Black Mountain kindergarten, found a quiet place beside the window and sat down.


    He ordered a glass of latte, took out the script in his bag and started flipping through it again. This time, he was very meticulous and used a pen to draw out his scenes and occasionally annotated them in the empty space beside him.


    Once again, Yun Xi floated up and down in the storyline, time slowly passed by.


    She had turned off Weibo early and decided to ignore what was going on and what was going on online. The movie was the most important thing at the moment.


    Even if Yun Xi was no longer paying attention, the things on the internet were still causing a ruckus.


    After Liang Qin had sent over the video of Black Hill Film And Television, the Black Hill Film And Television had not moved at all. No one knew whether this was the tempo of changing corners, or to let one pass by.


    Liang Qin''s brainless mother naturally would not give up so easily. She kept scolding under the influence of the Black Hill Film And Television, and some even threatened to scold a hundred times every day under the influence of the Black Hill Film And Television official, if Yun Xi was not allowed to get out of the film crew.


    Very quickly, this sentence was echoed by some people.


    The matter became more and more intense.


    But there were no movements on Black Hill Film And Television''s Weibo.


    Because of this attitude, the hot fans gradually cooled down. Right at this moment, Black Hill Film And Television sent a message.


    From today onwards, the actress Yun Xi of "Beauty Banquet" would not participate in any filming of "Beauty Banquet".


    This news immediately made the fans scream in excitement.


    Due to Gu Yiting''s fans, the Weibo server almost died again. Luckily, I strengthened it last time, it was just because I had some cards up my sleeves.


    A lot of fans and passersby commented on Liang Qin''s Weibo to congratulate him.


    Speak, evil cannot triumph over righteousness.


    They also said that Liang Qin set an example and suppressed the bad weather in the Entertainment Circle.


    After all, everyone was focused on Liang Qin and Gu Yiting. Currently, Yun Xi was no longer the female lead, so there was naturally no need to target a company.


    When Liang Qin saw Black Hill Film And Television''s microblog, the corner of his mouth raised into a smile, as he snorted coldly.


    If Black Hill Film And Television wanted to pacify this matter, sending out the result would be enough. Previously, he just had to send out the video of her audition.


    Just as Liang Qin was waiting for the Black Hill Film And Television to look for her, the Black Hill Film And Television''s official website had a message.


    The script for "Beauty Banquet" was heavily leaked, other companies had already copied the script, and some companies had even started shooting it. Our company had agreed to stop filming this movie, and we thank everyone for their support of this company.


    When this news came out, everyone was stunned.


    During the preliminary auditions for "The Beauty Banquet", many actors had gotten their hands on the script. Some of them had already been selected.


    Now that he had made his move, it was difficult for him to defend against it.


    However, after this news came out, other than the fans and passersby who were jumping up and down on Weibo, no actors denounced Black Hill Film And Television.


    Liang Qin thought that he had escaped, but he never thought that Black Hill Film And Television would actually make such a decision for Yun Xi. He was so angry that she violently pushed the vase beside her to the ground.


    Ye Ci snapped out of her daze with a loud bang. She glanced at the floor full of debris, then turned around and walked towards the balcony while talking on the phone.


    "Young Master Jie, did you see what happened on Weibo? Since Black Hill Film And Television is unwilling to film, why not buy it? I have seen the script, if nothing unexpected happens, I can get an award. "


    "Alright, I understand." Liang Qin smiled sweetly and said, "See you tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Liang Qin''s face gradually disappeared, his eyes revealing a trace of coldness.


    No matter what she did, she had to always stand at the highest point of the Entertainment Circle.


    Liang Qin''s fans received what was called fairness, so they changed their positions, leaving behind a large number of fans of Gu Yiting.


    They had always been looking forward to the Shadow King Gu Yiting''s costume and wanted to see the beautiful Island Owner. With their perverted licking screens, now that¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· was no longer being filmed, their hearts immediately shattered.


    Some of the fans even ran over to Liang Qin and cursed at him. It was because of Liang Qin that they could not see the Great God Gu''s beautiful face.


    The most lively point was naturally Gu Yiting''s microblog, which was crowded with people.


    Just as everyone was crying loudly, Great God Gu posted a message on his Weibo.


    If there is a loss, there must be a gain. I look forward to the new work.


    Afterwards, he sent out two photos. One was a beautiful picture of Gu Yiting, and the other was a picture of the script.


    The screenplay had been typed in mosaic, with red lettering beside it to prevent copying of the dog.


    The fans'' heart finally dropped back to reality. It didn''t matter if Island Owner''s new novel was modern or old-fashioned, to them, it was all the same. As long as it was handsome and handsome, it was fine.


    This matter had finally come to an end.


    Yun Xi raised his head and saw that the kindergarten''s entrance was filled with people. He was shocked and subconsciously looked at the time.


    She hurriedly packed her things to make sure she didn''t leave anything behind before leaving.


    Yun Xi wore a peaked cap, sunglasses and a mask, and a loose windbreaker that didn''t fit him at all. He stood at the entrance of the kindergarten, and very quickly attracted the vigilant eyes of many parents.


    The news recently reported that many traffickers had taken their children away from the kindergarten entrance.


    The appearance of such an eccentric person caused a commotion.


    Yun Xi did not care about their gazes, he recalled the situation in his mind, wanting to see if there was anything else he could take note of.


    The kindergarten door slowly opened, and all the parents stretched their necks in search of their child.


    There were too many people, so Yun Xi was not able to squeeze in, he could only stand outside and wait.


    She quickly stepped forward and saw Little Kid standing at the entrance, looking around.


    "Xiao Lin." Yun Xi said softly.


    Little Kid heard the sound, turned his head to see Yun Xi, and immediately ran over and hugged her.


    "Mama, I thought you weren''t going to pick me up." Little Kid pouted with a tinge of grievance.


    Yun Xi pulled him into her embrace and pinched his small face.


    "I came here very early. It''s just that there are too many people, so you didn''t see me." Yun Xi asked, "What do you want to eat tonight? Mama will make it for you. "


    When Little Kid heard this, his eyes lit up and he could not help but lick his lips.


    "Mama, I still want to eat the dumplings you made."


    "Alright, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and then go home to make dumplings for you."


    Little Kid nodded his head vigorously, smiling like a flower.


    When the surrounding parents saw this, they secretly let out a sigh of relief. A hint of contempt appeared in their eyes. What shameful thing would they have to dress up so tightly like a spy?


    The big hand held the small hand as they walked into a large supermarket.


    Yun Xi made the Little Kid sit on a shopping cart.


    Soon enough, he bought the things needed to make the dumplings. Just as he was about to leave, Yun Xi saw the Five-coloured Dumplings in the freezer from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing this, Little Kid blinked his eyes.


    "Mama likes to eat multicolored snacks?"


    Yun Xi shook his head, he smiled and did not speak, and pushed the shopping cart towards the payment location.


    When Little Kid saw the Five-coloured Rice Ball in the carriage, her beautiful big eyes immediately smiled like the new moon, sparkling. He took out his phone, took a picture of the Five-coloured Rice Ball, and quickly sent it to someone.

 C47

    Di Yanxi sat in the conference room, listening to the various department heads reporting on last month''s performance, which was already set for next month''s project, his phone at the side of the table suddenly lit up.


    He took a glance and saw that it was a message from the Little Kid.


    His long fingers gently slid across the screen, and a picture of a five-colored doughnut popped into his eyes.


    When his sharp and dark eyes saw this picture, they were slightly moved. They pursed their lips into a straight line and slightly curled the corners of their mouths.


    Everyone in the meeting room, which had always been in a cold state, braced themselves. They were afraid that if they weren''t careful, they would anger this cold Yama.


    When his phone rang, everyone turned pale with fright. Almost at the same time, they checked their phone to see if they had turned it off or not.


    In the end, he found out that it was the big BOSS''s cell phone.


    The strangest thing was that the usually taciturn King of Hell actually smiled.


    The big BOSS was known for being a workaholic, especially when they were in a bad mood and in a good mood. It was obvious that they were in a very good mood in this situation.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and their chrysanthemums tightened.


    Di Yanxi put down his cell phone and said: "The meeting is now over. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    With that, he stood up and left the meeting room.


    The manager in charge of the meeting room stared at each other.


    The sun was rising from the west?


    Just as everyone was about to leave the meeting room, a secretary from the secretariat walked in with a lot of information in his hand. Once again, everyone sat down.


    The secretary gave each of the documents in his hands a copy and stood beside the president''s seat, indicating that they should immediately look at what was in their hands.


    Everyone thought that it was information on the new project, but they didn''t expect it to be a timetable.


    "Secretary He, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "The CEO''s work schedule, please proceed according to the time above. Other than the time on the schedule, the CEO won''t appear in the company. If there''s anything urgent, contact Special Assistant Bai."


    Everyone could not help but be taken aback. This did not seem like the style of the cold faced King of Hell!


    Could it be that the Boss had hit the devil?


    Once Di Yanxi got in the car, Bai Yi passed the timetable to him and the car drove out of the underground garage.


    Di Yanxi glanced at the timetable in his hand and nodded in satisfaction.


    "We''re not going to the Shen family. Return to the Jade Water Pavilion."


    After Bai Yi heard this, he turned right at the next intersection and headed in the direction of the Jade Water Pavilion.


    After a while, the phone lit up again.


    Little Kid: Dad, we can''t get a taxi, can you come and pick us up? We''re in front of the United Nations General Assembly supermarket.


    "Bai Yi, go to the Meet supermarket."


    The black car was in a deserted area. With a beautiful drift, it changed its direction.


    Yun Xi held onto the plastic belt that was full of things with one hand and tightly held onto Little Kid with the other.


    There were too many people around. If he wasn''t careful, he would be washed away easily.


    "Mama, we don''t need to grab a parking spot." The place where Little Kid sat in the taxi was filled with people, he waved Yun Xi''s hand and said, "There will be a car to bring us home, we will wait over there."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, Little Kid dragged Yun Xi to an empty place.


    Within a minute of standing, a black car stopped in front of the two of them.


    "Miss Yun, take the young master and get on the carriage first."


    Bai Yi opened the car door and greeted Yun Xi. He took the things from her and placed them in the trunk.


    Yun Xi opened the car door, and Little Kid climbed in. She followed him into the car, and only then did she realise that Di Yanxi was also in the car, and her entire body tensed up.


    "When does the movie start?" A cold voice came from the car.


    Yun Xi was startled, and regained his senses.


    "The script has just been changed today. The director said that before the shoot starts, I need to receive a special training, so he asked me to wait for his notification." Yun Xi answered truthfully.


    "Changed the script?" Di Yanxi''s eyes that were as deep as the black pool moved towards Yun Xi and suppressed his voice to ask, "Can you let me have a look?"


    "No way!" Yun Xi rejected her without hesitation. In the next second, he realized that his attitude was not right and explained frantically, "I''m sorry, before the movie is released, I can''t just let others see the script."


    "You."


    Di Yanxi''s cold voice transmitted over, making Yun Xi''s entire body tense up. The next sentence, made her raise her head in astonishment to look at the man in front of her.


    "Very professional."


    "Thank you ¡­" "Thank you." Yun Xi smiled awkwardly, his eyes filled with determination, "No matter what, I will do my best to film this movie."


    "Mama''s character is a majestic female general!" Little Kid raised his small face and said smugly, "A very, very handsome female general!"


    "General?" Di Yanxi reached out his hand to stroke his son''s fluffy head, and sized him up with a hawk-like gaze.


    Yun Xi was extremely apprehensive towards such a gaze, as though he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Black Hill Film And Television is famous for its high quality. It''s not only about stories and actors, but more importantly, it''s about background and attire." Di Yanxi said, "Based on my understanding of Black Hill Film And Television, if we were to film the subject matter of the ancient clothing army, the special training required before filming basically has three aspects."


    Yun Xi heard that it was related to the movie, and his eyes shone brightly as he looked at Di Yanxi.


    This kind of expression made Di Yanxi enjoy himself a lot.


    "First, learn how to ride a horse."


    "Second, weight training."


    "Third, a martial art move."


    "With your physique, I''m afraid you won''t be able to run four hundred meters, let alone put on a heavy armor and act. Your body won''t be able to withstand it."


    Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi in shock, and almost screamed out loud: "The filming of Black Hill Film And Television is all real?"


    "What kind of grand scenes do you think it would be like to use a computer to synthesize?" Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi''s stunned and pleasantly surprised expression, and the corner of his mouth hooked up, "From tonight onwards, you will run with me every night from 7 to 9, and every morning from 5 to 7."


    "Ai?"


    Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi in a daze, unable to understand why the other party would suddenly come to such a decision.


    "You can do it! I like you!" Little Kid clenched his fists and cheered for Yun Xi.


    Since Yun Xi was not up to much, he could only agree.


    Right after dinner, Little Kid dragged Yun Xi to her room, supervising her putting on her sports attire before revealing a smile and pulling her out of the door in a hurry.


    When he went downstairs, Yun Xi saw Di Yanxi standing by the side of the table drinking water.


    He was tall and slender in a brown sportswear, especially his long legs.


    His hair was not as meticulous as before. It was a little messy, a little less restrained, a little more lively. Under the support of his exquisite and perfect facial features, it seemed even more refined.


    It dazzled Yun Xi''s eyes.


    This man was even more of a disaster to the nation than Gu Yiting.


    Di Yanxi opened the door and looked at Yun Xi, signalling her to follow him.


    The two of them ran out of the room and along the road in the residential area.

 C48

    Little Kid took out his cell phone and giggled.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: All uncles don''t look for dad these days, do you understand? Especially Uncle Mingxuan!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Why?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Because my father is currently developing feelings for me, hehe. Pride JPG?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Eh, little sister-in-law was taken by boss so quickly? Unscientific!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Be good, Xiao Lin, and tell Uncle Mingxuan secretly, how do they cultivate their feelings?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: My dad took her out for a run to take pictures of Mama, by himself. Covering your mouth while laughing, JPG?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Isolated Island Owner:...


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Damn, you''re so stubborn, you actually peeked at the screen!


    Isolated Island Owner: What can you do to me?


    Isolated Island Owner: As your brother, shouldn''t you care about it all the time?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: F * ck off. Don''t say that you are so arrogant, do you think I don''t know about you? You just want to watch the boss gossip!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Why haven''t I seen Uncle Ye recently? I wanted to tell him the good news.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Yeah, Xuanye seems to have not appeared for a long time. Could it be that something happened in America?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: @ Is the Volcano Cliff Master here, is he here, is he here, is he here?


    Isolated Island Owner: Xuanye?


    The Volcanic Monolith Master''s portrait was still lit, but no one said anything. It seemed that he had been in this state for several days now.


    Just as Little Kid was about to close his phone, the Volcano Master suddenly said.


    Volcanic Rock Lord: I have some private matters I need to take care of. I will be back soon.


    After saying that, his profile picture turned gray.


    Little Kid did not care about what the other two uncles were talking about. He closed the QQ group and sat on the sofa to watch an animated cartoon.


    Yun Xi''s physical strength was extraordinary, she was already out of condition before she could even reach 400 meters. With one hand on the tree trunk and the other hand on her waist, she breathed heavily while coughing, her face slightly pale.


    "Do you want to rest?" Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi''s ugly expression, and then passed the water in his hand over to her.


    Yun Xi took the bottle and drank two mouthfuls, and realized that the other party had not only opened the bottle, the water inside was also warm.


    "Thank you, please continue."


    Yun Xi took a deep breath and continued to run forward. It was just that his speed was much slower than before.


    Seeing her stubborn look, Di Yanxi''s eyes that were as deep as ink gradually softened as he strode forth, chasing after Yun Xi.


    As Yun Xi ran, she adjusted her breathing. After approximately forty minutes, a slender figure blocked her path.


    Because of the lack of oxygen, Yun Xi could no longer stop his legs, and directly crashed into that firm and slightly cold embrace.


    With this collision, Yun Xi immediately felt dizzy and fell straight to the ground.


    Di Yanxi took her arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Just hold on for the next two days for 40 minutes. When your body gets used to it, add in the time."


    Yun Xi didn''t know what the other party was talking about, he only felt a buzzing sound in his ears, and then he pressed his face against Di Yanxi''s chest.


    He had not taken two steps when he heard regular breathing coming from his arms.


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s eyes gradually rose into a smile as he looked at the unsuspecting little girl in his arms, instantly overshadowing the surrounding scenery.


    Every time he saw her being cautious with him, he would feel displeased, which was why he got Bai Yi to change his schedule. All of this was so he could take some time out to accompany this little girl, allowing her to get used to his existence.


    The wind blew lightly, and the little girl in his embrace worriedly crawled into his embrace.


    He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead.


    This kind of beauty didn''t last long. When he raised his eyes, he saw a man and a woman standing in front of the villa ten meters away.


    Beautiful women, handsome men.


    The two of them hugged each other. The woman was talking excitedly, while the man was doting on her.


    Mu Jiahan held onto Shi Yijie''s arm, his watery big eyes narrowed into slits, and his face brimmed with a happy smile. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Di Yanxi and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This man was just too handsome, probably even more handsome than the Shadow King Gu Yiting.


    Looking at the man carrying a woman in his arms, one could tell from their clothes that they were definitely a couple that were living together.


    The light in Mu Jiahan''s eyes gradually dimmed.


    "Yi Jie, in the future, we will definitely love them more than they do." Mu Jiahan chuckled, "Am I right?"


    When Shi Yijie heard this, his gaze naturally fell on Di Yanxi''s body. His originally smiling face immediately became green and black.


    In the next moment, his gaze landed on the woman in Di Yanxi''s embrace.


    The woman''s face was hidden in her arms, her hair covering her face, making it impossible to see her appearance. On her wrist was an extremely thin silver bracelet with a cloud-shaped pendant on it.


    He recognized that her grandmother had bought this bracelet for her on her sixteenth birthday. From that day on, she had never taken it off.


    It really is that bitch Yun Xi!


    The hand that was holding Mu Jiahan''s waist couldn''t help but use a bit more force.


    "Yijie?" Mu Jiahan felt that Shi Yijie''s emotions were off, and asked softly, "You know him?"


    "No, I know the woman in his arms." Shi Yijie coldly snorted.


    "You know him?" Mu Jiahan could not help but be taken aback, "When did you meet him?"


    "You know him too." Shi Yijie turned his head to look at Mu Jiahan, his face revealing a ridiculing and twisted smile, "Yun Xi."


    Hearing Yun Xi''s name, Mu Jiahan''s eyes turned round and stared at Di Yanxi.


    She knew that Shi Yijie still liked her, but it was no longer possible for the two of them to be together again.


    No matter what, she had spent a lot of effort to snatch Shi Yijie, the rich second generation, away. She thought that she could ruthlessly trample Yun Xi under her feet, but she never thought that this shameless bitch would turn around and find a better one.


    How could she not be angry!


    "Yi Jie, could you have seen wrongly?" Mu Jiahan saw that the woman in Di Yanxi''s embrace could not see her appearance clearly, and asked in a spoiled manner with a hint of grievance, "Are you thinking about her constantly? If so, you can go back to her. "


    After Mu Jiahan finished speaking, he peeked at Shi Yijie''s face out of the corner of his eyes, pretending to be leaving.


    The corner of Mu Jiahan''s mouth raised into an imperceptible smile. This man still cared about her, but when she turned around, she realised that his gaze was locked onto that woman''s body. The anger in his heart rose immediately and he clenched his fists.


    Shi Yijie pulled Mu Jiahan and blocked Di Yanxi''s path, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Di Yanxi expressionlessly looked at the two people who were blocking his way, and said coldly: "Do we know each other?"


    After Shi Yijie heard this, the smile on his face froze, he did not expect the other party to not care about him.


    "I am Yun Xi''s ex-boyfriend." Shi Yijie did not plan to let the two in front of him go and said, "We met once at her place."


    When Di Yanxi heard this, he smiled faintly.

 C49

    Mu Jiahan stared straight at Di Yanxi, he never thought that this man would be so much better looking than him, his eyes shone brightly, especially when he saw the man''s smile, his heart couldn''t help but shiver, as though his whole soul had fallen into that smile.


    A trace of infatuation gradually appeared in her breathtaking gaze.


    "What are you laughing at?" How could Shi Yijie endure such a disdainful attitude. No matter what, he was still a well-known person in the imperial city, and his voice could not help but become cold.


    "Director Shi''s judgement is really not good. It''s extremely good and he chose a lower grade."


    Di Yanxi''s gaze was fixated on Shi Yijie, but Mu Jiahan could actually feel the disdain and disgust in his eyes, and his expression immediately changed.


    Even though the family wasn''t that good, but since young, she had always been held in high regard. When had she ever suffered such a humiliation?


    "Sir, you and I have never met. What do you mean by slandering me like this?!" Mu Jiahan asked coldly.


    "I still have to thank Chief Shi. If not for you letting me go, how could I have obtained the best treasure in the world?" Di Yanxi simply did not place Mu Jiahan in his eyes at all, as he lowered his head in front of the two and kissed the forehead of the woman in his embrace.


    His eyes were filled with a doting look, and the gentle smile on his lips made people feel like he was the happiest person in the world.


    It was also because of this kiss that the young woman in his embrace moved slightly. Her delicate, palm-sized face was exposed to the two of them. There was a slight blush on her rosy cheeks as she slept steadily like a child.


    As Shi Yijie saw this scene unfold in front of him, his expression turned even uglier than before.


    "Yun Xi?" When Mu Jiahan saw the face of the woman in Di Yanxi''s embrace, even though he already knew it was Yun Xi, he still found it hard to accept it. His eyes couldn''t help but turn red as he clenched his hands tightly, feigning shock, "Could it be that those photos on the internet, those things are all true?"


    Shi Yijie was already burning with jealousy, but hearing Mu Jiahan''s words, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Sir, don''t be fooled by Yun Xi''s innocent look! For her position, she did not care what tricks she used, and she even betrayed her body. " Mu Jiahan saw that Di Yanxi did not have the slightest bit of anger, and thought that did not like to watch entertainment gossip, and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can go online and take a look. The internet is full of photos of her and all kinds of men."


    "In order to discredit Yun Xi, Miss Mu is really going all out." Di Yanxi smiled indifferently, "Could it be that I''m not clear about what my woman looks like?"


    "Not mentioning that I''m her first man, even if I''m not, so what?"


    "If she can find someone even more outstanding than me in the future, I am willing to let her leave. Moreover, there is no one in this world who is more outstanding than me, so I am his first man, and also his last."


    "Miss Mu, if I hear any more rumors about Yun Xi from you, I will take responsibility for the consequences."


    Di Yanxi looked at the two in front of him coldly, the powerful aura he emitted made the two of them not dare to speak anymore, and they could only watch as he carried Yun Xi and left.


    Faintly, Yun Xi''s spoiled voice could be heard.


    "So noisy."


    "Good girl, go to sleep. It''s just two dogs that haven''t been tied up barking."


    Back home.


    Di Yanxi gently placed Yun Xi on the bed and covered his head with the quilt. Just as he was about to leave, his big hands were held tightly by a small hand. He turned his head around and saw Yun Xi''s frown, and his face was pale.


    He looked down at the little woman on the bed. He saw that her little hands were continuously pinching his fingers, as if she was trying to find a sense of security.


    Finally, he sat on the edge of the bed and held her hand to give her strength.


    After over 40 minutes, Yun Xi''s eyebrows slowly relaxed, his face slowly turned red, and tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Di Yanxi''s eyes couldn''t help but darken. It was as deep as the abyss and he couldn''t see any light within.


    "Yi Jie, don''t be angry." Mu Jiahan saw that Shi Yijie''s face had always been green and black, and smiled sweetly, "You and I are very clear what kind of Yun Xi is. That man must have been enchanted by her to say something like that.


    Hearing Mu Jiahan''s words, Shi Yijie looked at the sweet little beauty in his arms, the anger in his heart dissipating.


    "Let''s not talk about that slut." Shi Yijie pointed to the villa in front of them, "You really like it here?"


    When Mu Jiahan heard this, his eyes lit up. He wrapped his arms around Shi Yijie''s neck and flirtatiously said: "Un, I really like this place. Don''t you want to stay?"


    Shi Yijie lowered her head and kissed Mu Jiahan''s slightly opened red lips. When she was moved, her mind was filled with Yun Xi''s image.


    Mu Jiahan was secretly shocked, he had always been extremely gentle to her, and today was the first time she had experienced such an intense act.


    Was it because he saw Yun Xi together with another man that he was affected?


    The more Mu Jiahan thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. She hated Yun Xi more and more, she would definitely not let her live a peaceful life!


    When he saw the woman''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help but be taken aback. Only then did he realize that the reason he hated and loathed Yun Xi was because of his own jealousy, and that he had never forgotten Yun Xi.


    When Mu Jiahan brought him to visit the house, he did not like it. It was too far away from the city.


    But now he didn''t think so. He even looked forward to living here.


    Sensing the woman''s gaze, Shi Yijie retracted all of his emotions, and laughed: "Since you like it, then buy it."


    Mu Jiahan was secretly angry at the first second, but in the next moment he was overjoyed.


    Shi Yijie squinted her eyes. She remembered the first time he gifted Yun Xi a box of candies, she was already as happy as a child.


    "Really? Is it for me? "


    "Right."


    Shi Yijie made a call. In less than ten minutes, a man dressed in a black suit and glasses hurriedly walked over.


    "Director Shi." The man called out respectfully.


    "Manager Peng, let''s set up a meeting here." Shi Yijie took out a platinum card from his bag and handed it over to the man in front of him, and said: "Go and find a few people to clean up the interior."


    "Director Shi." Manager Peng took a small step back, and didn''t reach out to receive Shi Yijie''s bank card. With a face full of smiles, he said: "I''m sorry, Boss Shi. The main company just issued an order that all the empty villas will not be sold within a year."


    "What do you mean?" Shi Yijie''s face suddenly became ugly, and she quickly asked, "You''re not making money even if you have money?"


    "This is an order from the headquarters. I''m just a sales manager." Manager Peng looked helpless, "Sorry, Director Shi."


    "How did this happen?" It wasn''t easy for Mu Jiahan to get Shi Yijie to buy a villa for her, and the duck that he had obtained actually flew away just like that. He couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart, "I really like this villa."


    "There are other villas under Black Hill Group. Director Shi can bring this young miss over to take a look, the villas you like can be sold at a 20% discount."


    Hearing that, Mu Jiahan''s eyes lit up.


    There had never been a discount for the real estate under the Black Hill Group. This was the first time, as his gaze involuntarily turned towards Shi Yijie.


    Shi Yijie pursed his lips and laughed coldly: "20% discount? Do I, Shi Yijie, look like someone who needs that little bit of money?! "


    "Of course not, it''s just that the company will compensate you." Manager Peng respectfully said with a head full of sweat.


    "I don''t need any compensation, I''ll double the price and buy this place!"


    Seeing that the other party was determined to buy it, Manager Peng didn''t have an idea for a moment, so he quickly took out his phone and asked.

 C50

    Three minutes later, Manager Peng hung up and said to Shi Yijie: "Boss Shi, wait a moment."


    Shi Yijie crossed his arms across his chest, and coldly looked at Manager Peng in front of him.


    Mu Jiahan did not say anything, but she was naturally happy in her heart. Even if she were to part company with Shi Yijie in the future, this house would sell for tens of millions, which was enough for her to squander for a long time.


    In less than five minutes, Shi Yijie''s phone started to ring. When he looked at the number on the phone, he could not help but frown.


    "Unfilial son, quickly come back!" Shi Shipeng''s angry voice came out from the phone.


    "Dad? What happened? " Shi Yijie asked softly.


    "You still have the guts to ask me what happened!" The sound of someone hitting the table came from the other end, "I know you always know your limits, so I passed the company to you without worry. You relied on your achievements in these two years, and you actually dared to provoke Black Hill Group? Are you trying to anger me to death?! "


    "Immediately, get the hell back here! If I don''t see you within half an hour, I''ll leave the company to your brother! "


    Shi Shipeng did not wait for Shi Yijie to speak and hung up the phone.


    "What happened?" Mu Jiahan carefully asked as he looked at Shi Yijie''s uncertain face.


    Shi Yijie''s gaze was like a sharp dagger as he looked at Manager Peng, and the corner of his mouth rose into a cold smile.


    "You really have balls."


    He could not take this lying down, he could not afford to offend Black Hill Group, could it be that he could not take care of this sales manager in front of him?!


    Seeing the other party''s innocent and fearful expression, Shi Yijie coldly snorted and dragged Mu Jiahan away.


    After they left, Manager Peng revealed a strange smile. He no longer looked like a mediocre person who was trying to curry favor with them.


    Shi Yijie saw that his father''s face was extremely ugly the moment he entered the house. His mother gave him a meaningful look, and he couldn''t help but frown, especially when he saw his elder brother and elder sister-in-law sitting at the side. Their eyes flashed with a ghostly light, like a wolf looking at its prey.


    "Dad."


    "Unfilial son, kneel down!" Shi Shipeng stared at Shi Yijie and bellowed, "Kneel!"


    Shi Yijie glanced at Yu Gui Lan and saw her gently shake her head, indicating that she didn''t know what had happened. She pursed her lips tightly and kneeled in front of Shi Shipeng.


    When Shi Shipeng saw his beloved little son kneel down, his expression immediately eased up by quite a bit. Pain shone in his eyes, and his voice also gradually softened.


    "Do you remember what I said to you when I put you in charge of the company?"


    "I remember."


    "Since you do, why must you become enemies with Black Hill Group?!" Shi Shipeng lowered his voice and roared, "You have to know, the entire Yun An city, and even all the businesses in the entire nation, are gathered together, and none of them can shake the Black Hill Group one bit! That''s a family business that''s lived for thousands of years! "


    "Dad, believe me, I really didn''t offend the Black Hill Group, don''t listen to these villains talk nonsense." Shi Yijie looked at his big brother who was sitting by the side, and said with a cold voice, "Dad, I have managed the company for a long time and have never made a mistake. The benefits of the company increase every year, you can''t just wipe away all of my hard work because of this small matter, right?"


    "Lil ''Bro, is the scumbag you''re talking about scolding me?" Shi Chengyi smiled, "This has nothing to do with me, it was someone from the Black Hill Group who called Dad. If you don''t believe me, ask Mom."


    Hearing Shi Chengyi''s words, Yu Guilan''s face did not look too good, especially that ''mother'' behind her.


    Shi Chengyi was born from a woman Shi Shipeng was living outside, and he was born before he married her, so that woman died in childbirth.


    When Shi Shipeng''s father saw that it was a boy, he brought him back to raise him. Fortunately she had given birth to a boy, so if it was a girl, all of Shi Family would have fallen into the hands of outsiders.


    Therefore, she kept telling Shi Yijie to be careful, so that his opponent would not take advantage of this opening.


    Unexpectedly, something happened.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Hearing that, Shi Yijie could not help but be startled, he raised his head and looked at Shi Shipeng, "Black Hill Group and us do not have any business contact, why would I call you?"


    "It''s the special call from the, Black Mountain''s products all rejected our Shi Family purchase, and they even called to inform us, to prevent any misunderstandings in the future." Shi Shipeng could tell that Shi Yijie was not lying, and asked softly: "You really didn''t offend anyone?"


    "Director Di never attends any occasions and is always attended by Vice President An Mingxuan. Furthermore, I don''t have any business dealings with him, how could I offend others?" Shi Yijie explained, "Dad, there must have been a misunderstanding."


    Even though he said this, his heart seemed to have a trace of an idea.


    After he had met Yun Xi and the man, Black Hill Group had suddenly ordered him not to sell the villa. The only person who could get special help from Bai De was Black Hill Group''s CEO Di Yanxi.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yijie clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly.


    If Yun Xi was not well, perhaps he might be able to make her return to his side once again. But she had found someone that she couldn''t get close to, how could he be willing to do that!


    Before that, he had to confirm the man''s identity.


    "How about we invite Director Di out for a meal to clarify the situation? If there''s any misunderstanding, we apologize, but if there is none, then we can get to know each other. Shi Yijie asked, "Dad, what do you think?"


    Just as Shi Shipeng had that intention, he quickly pulled Shi Yijie up from the ground and laughed, "I will leave this matter to you to handle. For the sake of sincerity, I want you to meet my family."


    Shi Yijie glanced at Shi Chengyi and his wife, and nodded.


    Shi Chengyi was too lazy to look at their fatherly and filial appearance, so after greeting them, he pulled his wife and left the Shi Family.


    "You don''t have any status in the Shi Family at all!" Su Xiaoqing rolled his eyes at Shi Chengyi and climbed onto the carriage in anger.


    "I''ve never had any status, and you know it." Shi Chengyi laughed, "It doesn''t matter, I am the son of that old man. If he dies, we will split the inheritance.


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoqing laughed coldly: "With his stingy appearance, would he give us a lot? If we really can meet with people from the Black Hill Group, it would be a good thing. "


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Chengyi frowned, and said with a suppressed voice.


    "What for? Of course it''s something that I''ve wanted to do for so many years. " Su Xiaoqing laughed, and wrapped his arms around Shi Chengyi''s neck, saying, "Dearest, don''t forget that we are a fake couple, making money is more important."


    When Shi Chengyi heard this, he smacked her on the cheek.


    He started the car and quickly drove out of the Shi Family Residence.


    Yun Xi did not know about any of these things, but when she woke up, it was already 4: 40 in the morning. Her phone''s alarm was always ringing, and after she closed her phone, she felt sore all over her body.


    He changed into a tracksuit, opened the door, and went downstairs.


    She originally thought that she would go out and run quietly, but she did not expect that Di Yanxi was already sitting on the sofa waiting for her to come down.


    "Let''s go."


    It was another order that Yun Xi was unable to reject.

 C51

    The two jogged in the same direction as last night. Yesterday, they were too sore, so today''s speed was much slower than yesterday''s.


    "Drink some water and take a rest." Di Yanxi blocked Yun Xi''s path this time, and pulled her to the side, forcing her to stop. "You have only just started to train, you can''t go all out.


    Yun Xi took in a huge gulp of air. Only by doing this would she be able to maintain her normal breathing, look at the water that the other party handed to her, and directly drank it all.


    The clear and sweet taste caused Yun Xi to be unable to resist drinking two more mouthfuls, and he instantly felt the discomfort in his body gradually lessen.


    "What water is this? "It''s delicious."


    "Drinking water under the Black Hill Group."


    "What brand?" Yun Xi looked at the bottle in her hands, her pink tongue licking the corner of her mouth, a little unsatisfied, "It''s way too much better than those mountain springs that are sold on the market outside."


    "They''re not for sale outside." The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth curled up as he reached out his thumb to wipe her mouth gently. Seeing that the other party had shrunk backwards in fear, he laughed, "There is one in the fridge.


    "En, thank you." Hearing that, Yun Xi flushed red, and said: "I''m almost done resting, let''s run a bit more."


    With that, he turned and fled.


    Di Yanxi looked at her leaving figure, then looked at the water that she had just drank. Thinking of her soft lips touching, his sharp eyes gradually grew hot.


    It was unknown whether it was because he wanted to avoid the man or because he had run yesterday, but Yun Xi did not feel tired even after running for more than ten minutes, and as if he had an inexhaustible strength, he stood there and stretched his limbs.


    "It''s almost time. Do you want to run back?" It was unknown when Di Yanxi had stood by her side, and asked softly.


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded, his gaze landing on his empty hands, and asked: "Where is my water?"


    "I only brought one bottle with me when I came out, so I''ll take the rest."


    "¡­" Yun Xi blinked, upon hearing the other party''s confident and confident words, his face which had originally flushed red from running, became even redder. He did not know how to face it, and used all his strength to say, "Go back."


    Di Yanxi couldn''t help but laugh when he saw the little girl''s blushing face.


    Yun Xi opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water to drink.


    Little Kid ran down from the stairs and hugged Yun Xi''s waist, asking in a spoiled manner: "Mama, what are you drinking?"


    "Does Xiao Lin want to drink it?" Yun Xi picked up Little Kid and shook the glass bottle in his hand.


    Little Kid looked at the water in Yun Xi''s hand and couldn''t help but to open his eyes wide.


    "Did Daddy let you drink it?"


    "Right." Yun Xi did not understand and nodded: "What''s wrong?"


    "Mama is indeed powerful." Little Kid hugged Yun Xi''s small hands, smacked them hard on her face, and whispered in her ear, "The production of this water is very small, only able to provide ten people a bottle a year, I can only drink one bottle every three days."


    "Isn''t it just water? Is it that precious? "


    "Since daddy wants to let you drink, you should drink more. You should also drink more." Little Kid''s eyes flashed brightly, he grinned and did not plan to tell the truth.


    Yun Xi would naturally not care about the words of a child. However, he had to admit that the water was really tasty, like the nectar of jade.


    "Xiao Lin, be good. Mama will take a bath and then send you to school."


    Yun Xi put down Little Kid, caressed his soft hair and went upstairs.


    Little Kid glanced at Yun Xi''s back, then heard the sound of the door opening. He hurriedly ran over and hugged Di Yanxi''s long legs.


    "Dad, have you really decided?" The Little Kid blinked his eyes and asked seriously in a rare situation, "Have you decided to marry her?"


    "Didn''t you think she was your mother?" Di Yanxi lowered his head and looked at the little boy beside his feet, "You want to go back on your words?"


    Without waiting for Little Kid''s reply, Di Yanxi''s faint voice sounded by his ear.


    "Even if you go back on your word, you still have to accept it."


    "¡­" Little Kid did not know what to say, but her cheeks were red like a beautiful red apple, her crystal clear eyes had also become moist, and she said while crying, "I will not go back on my word, I will definitely not go back on my word, the person who goes back on his word is a puppy!"


    Di Yanxi never thought that his son would like Yun Xi so much, holding him in his arms, with big hands holding his little head.


    "Since you''ve made your decision, what do you think we should do?"


    "Yes, yes." Little Kid nodded his head heavily, he extended three fingers and replied seriously, "I will definitely work hard to get Mama into father''s bed!"


    When Di Yanxi heard this, his face darkened, and slapped the back of Little Kid''s head.


    "Ten times!"


    When the Little Kid heard this, he sullenly looked at Su Yun.


    "Father, that was taught to me by Uncle Mingxuan. He said that as long as Mama and Father play games on the bed, they won''t leave us." The Little Kid felt wronged, "Uncle Mingxuan actually lied to me, how can he not leave us when he''s playing games! I play games with children in kindergarten every day and I don''t see how much I like them! "


    "¡­"


    Di Yanxi squinted his eyes, the powerful aura immediately dispersed and the furniture around the room was covered with a layer of frost.


    After a long while, Yun Xi laid down in the bath, the hot water had gradually dispelled the fatigue on her body. Looking at her phone, it was still early, after putting on the earphones, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the quietness.


    Yun Xi did not know that while she was training hard to run, Mountain Stream Film And Television was negotiating with Black Hill Film And Television to buy the script for < The Beauty Banquet >. She thought that the two families would become a little stiff because of Yun Xi and that Black Hill Film And Television would not sell it to them.


    Mountain Stream Film And Television had prepared a budget in advance, and had even asked some of the more virtuous members of the movie and television industry to connect the strings. In the end, Mountain Stream Film And Television paid a high price of thirty million gold for the¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· script, and had signed a exclusive agreement with Black Hill Film And Television.


    The meaning behind his words was, < The Beauty Banquet > could only be played using Mountain Stream Film And Television, and even if there was any similarity with the script, it would still be considered a theft.


    In other words, this screenplay was exclusive to everyone. The Black Hill Film And Television could not be changed, nor could they be packaged and sold to other film and television companies.


    The Mountain Stream Film And Television were willing to pay a big price. Other than the Sister Qin s who were fighting in the middle, the most important thing was that they had not taken a fancy to this show.


    < < The Beauty Banquet > > had been searched many times by Gu Yiting and had even started an intellectual power movement due to the issue of revealing information. It could even be said to be famous.


    After Mountain Stream Film And Television got the screenplay, the official Weibo account immediately released the news of how to make the "Beauty Banquet" movie. Those who had watched Sister Qin videos before naturally looked forward to the movie very much, there were even messages left below by Sister Qin fans, the best female lead of this year''s Wind Charm Awards was the Sister Qin.


    Without Gu Yiting, the male god, who could control the male owner of the [Beauty Banquet]?


    In order to maintain this kind of fervor, Mountain Stream Film And Television placed the star that they were considering as a co-star on the voting list. The star that placed in the top three would have the qualifications to compete for the first man, while the other star can be the second man, third man, or the other choice.


    Even though this was against the rules, it attracted a lot of fans. Regardless of who the male lead was, it was something that the fans were happy to see. It was equivalent to having a box office guarantee.


    Many of Gu Yiting''s fans were complaining about their love for him, but they were more looking forward to the new work of the Island Owner, so they were quietly concerned about it.


    Because of this, Yun Xi, this little star in the Eight-Line, would faintly forget about him in the eyes of the crowd and would only mention him a few words when he was bored.


    The water was getting hotter and hotter, burning Yun Xi''s skin.

 C52

    Yun Xi suddenly opened his eyes. No one knew when, but the transparent water in the bathtub had turned black and continuously bubbled, as if something was about to come out.


    Yun Xi was so scared that his face turned pale and he quickly got up from the bath. He didn''t know if it was because he was afraid or because he felt something in the black water.


    She struggled several times but still couldn''t get out of the bath, let alone leave. The more she struggled, the deeper she sank.


    "Help! Save... "Life ¡­"


    Yun Xi shouted, his entire body falling into the water. Both of his hands struggled, trying to grab onto something to stabilize his body.


    Just when she was about to lose her consciousness, a pair of strong and forceful arms pulled her out of the water.


    As if he had found his last resort, Yun Xi tightly grabbed onto the other party and used all his strength to lean on him.


    "How are you?" A deep sound like a cello.


    Yun Xi lifted his fearful eyes and the man''s perfect face was reflected in his own eyes, especially that pair of eyes that were as deep as the ocean.


    It was as though a single glance at her would be able to draw her in.


    This kind of consciousness caused her to tighten her grip on something.


    "Mama, what happened to you?" Little Kid''s worried voice brought Yun Xi back to reality.


    Only now did she realise that she was in Di Yanxi''s embrace, her hands tightly grabbing onto his collar.


    Although she had used a towel to cover her body when she had saved him, the place where his large hand had touched her had gradually started to heat up.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little woman who was gradually getting shy in his arms, and the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile that didn''t seem to exist.


    He placed her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Yun Xi subconsciously pulled up the quilt to cover her flushed face, revealing only a pair of panicked and beautiful eyes.


    "Mama, rest well. The housekeeper will send me to school." When Little Kid saw the two of them interacting, her large eyes immediately squinted into slits. She closed the door and ran downstairs.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable with this?"


    Following which, his large hand rested on Yun Xi''s forehead.


    Yun Xi looked at the man with the abstinence attribute in front of him with widened eyes, and subconsciously shook his head.


    "The butler has already sent Xiao Lin to school." Di Yanxi retracted her hand, and softly said, "Rest well."


    The deer-like clear eyes stared at the slender figure until it left the room. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although the other person had entered the bathroom after hearing her cry for help, he had already seen all of her. How was she going to face him in the future?


    The more he thought about it, the more embarrassed he became. Yun Xi hid his face under the quilt.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt especially tired. She had thought that she would be entangled with this matter for a long time, but in less than half an hour, she tossed it aside and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already 2 PM. She was still woken up by the ringing of her cell phone.


    It was Lin Miaomiao.


    Yun Xi sat up slowly and pressed the answer button.


    "Where is it? You''ve made more than ten calls, but you''re only answering now! "


    A questioning tone came over the phone.


    "Miao Miao, you''re back?" Yun Xi''s voice was a little hoarse as he asked softly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold? " Lin Miaomiao heard that something was amiss and asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing. I just picked up a movie. I''ve been preparing and I''m a bit tired."


    "Come pick me up at the airport, I''m back." Hearing this, Lin Miaomiao''s worried heart gradually calmed down, and said smilingly: "Also, I plan to resign."


    "Wait for me."


    After Yun Xi heard this, without saying a word, he stood up, randomly found a set of clothes from the closet, put them on, and anxiously went out.


    She knew Lin Miaomiao''s personality. Since she was young, if she wanted to do some gossip and entertain him, she definitely wouldn''t give up on this job so easily.


    I''m afraid something has happened.


    When Yun Xi found Lin Miaomiao, she was dressed in a white body shirt and tight jeans, leaning against a large silver-grey chest.


    Under the hat was a pair of beautiful short hair. Because her head was lowered, it was hard to see her expression.


    "Enormous." Yun Xi said softly.


    When Lin Miaomiao heard the voice, he slowly raised his head. The moment his eyes that were filled with worry saw Yun Xi, a look of shock flashed across his face.


    Her slightly curled long hair naturally spread behind Yun Xi, and her swan like beautiful neck emitted a soft white light. Her silver earrings made her seem even more delicate.


    She wore a long black dress that accentuated her graceful figure. She had the demeanor of a fairy, yet she did not lose her grace.


    His straight calves attracted the eyeballs, and even the ten exposed toes felt crystal clear.


    Adding on his pure and enchanting face, Yun Xi became a beautiful scenery of the airport.


    Although it had been a long time since he last saw her, Lin Miaomiao could not help but sigh in his heart. It was as if this woman had been reborn, and even she was about to drown in her beauty.


    "Damned woman, she''s really becoming more and more beautiful. Honestly speaking, aren''t you that different from before?" Lin Miaomiao looked up and down at Yun Xi, and jokingly asked.


    "You, an entertainment record, would actually believe those things online?" Yun Xi raised his eyebrows, this girl actually wanted to bring up the topic.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what are you thinking about in your mind?!" Lin Miaomiao laughed, "Such a radiant face, does it have the nourishment of love?"


    "Come, come, tell me, who is that man?"


    "No man!" Yun Xi rolled his eyes at Lin Miaomiao.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t. As long as it''s not that trash Shi Yijie, I will support you even if you stay with a beggar."


    "¡­"


    "I''m so hungry, hurry up and take me to eat something delicious!" Seeing Yun Xi not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Lin Miaomiao laughed.


    Lin Miaomiao carried Yun Xi''s waist with one hand and the luggage with the other as he quickly left the airport.


    Forty minutes later, the two of them appeared in a hot pot restaurant.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at the chili concoction that was rolling in the pot. He could not help but lick his lips and gulp down his saliva.


    "If others don''t know about this, they would think that you haven''t eaten for many days." Yun Xi scooped up a coriander ball and placed it into Li Miaomiao''s bowl.


    "It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on in America. It''s either hamburger or pizza, steak or noodles. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time."


    Lin Miaomiao completely ignored his image and stuffed the coriander ball into his mouth. He felt that it was too hot and took a few breaths, chewed a few times, and then swallowed it.


    He picked up a glass of cold beer and gulped it down. His lips curled up as he said, "Awesome!"


    "Eat slowly, no one is going to fight with you for it." Yun Xi couldn''t help but laugh as he helped her heat up the beef.


    However, she was an idiot who lived a life. If not for her taking care of her all these years, it was unknown whether or not this girl was still alive.


    "Xi Xi is indeed a good wife." Lin Miaomiao reached her hands out to pinch Yun Xi''s pink cheeks, and couldn''t help but tease, "True water is tender, I really want to finish you here.


    "I''ve already said that for so many years, when did you do it to me? I''ve washed it for a long time. " Yun Xi chuckled and teased, "Oh right, why did you resign?"


    Mentioning this matter, the smile on Lin Miaomiao''s face gradually disappeared, and her eyes that looked at the bowl became a little dazed.


    Seeing that, Yun Xi''s heart tensed up.

 C53

    Lin Miaomiao was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, he had never encountered any sort of predicament where he could beat her to the ground.


    "Miao Miao, has something happened?"


    Yun Xi put down her chopsticks and reached out to hold Lin Miaomiao''s small hand, only to realize how cold her hands were.


    "Nothing major." Lin Miaomiao raised his head, and revealed a bright smile, "I''m just a little unhappy about it, I just want to change to another job."


    Yun Xi could see that the other party was forcing a smile. Since the other party did not wish to say anything, she was also not willing to ask any further.


    "After you resign, what do you want to do? Do you need me to find it for you? " Yun Xi changed the topic.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to say that." Lin Miaomiao bit on his chopsticks, raised his head, and looked at Yun Xi with a smile, "I want to be your manager and assistant."


    "I have already signed the Black Hill Film And Television, and the manager needs the company''s permission. If you really want to follow me, you can only be my assistant."


    "Assistant is assistant." Lin Miaomiao did not bother too much with this issue, "I''m only temporarily passing through this period. At that time, I might still have to switch jobs.


    Hearing Lin Miaomiao''s words, Yun Xi nodded, he did not think much further.


    If something really happened, Lin Miaomiao would definitely not use it as entertainment again. It should just be because he was tired during this time and wanted to rest for a while.


    "Yeah, I''ll let the company know tomorrow."


    "Right, is what''s on Weibo true? About < The Beauty Banquet >. " Lin Miaomiao found a job, his mood naturally became much better, and started gossiping.


    "Well, if some parts of the script weren''t leaked, I really wouldn''t know how to face the company." Yun Xi lowered his eyes and said softly.


    "Did you know that Black Hill Film And Television sold the script to Mountain Stream Film And Television?"


    "Sold?" Yun Xi was startled, he raised his head and looked at Lin Miaomiao, "When did this happen?"


    "It should have been three days ago. The matter was completely stirred up on Weibo, and the female lead had already been decided, it''s Liang Qin. The male lead''s role will be voted on, by the audience." Lin Miaomiao said, "No matter what the box office of this movie is, with the addition of the matter between you and Gu Yiting, it has become extremely popular."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Weibo. Director Xue has assured me that I will prepare. No matter what, I will use 200% of my strength to put on a good show with that movie star, not to mention a rare opportunity when acting against the movie star."


    Lin Miaomiao''s eyes immediately flashed with excitement.


    "Woman, are you saying that your new show will still be performed together with Gu Yiting?"


    "Yes."


    "It looks like I''m leaving at the right time!" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes shone with excitement as she held onto Yun Xi''s little hand tightly. "If I can take down the Island Owner, I will support you for your entire life."


    "¡­"


    "Will we be able to see Island Owner tomorrow? Isn''t he more handsome? Right, right, is he really as the rumors say, kind and gentle? "


    "¡­"


    "Xiao Xixi, is it going to be filmed tomorrow?"


    "¡­"


    He did not know if Lin Miaomiao was too happy because there was something on his mind, or if he was just too happy. He left his luggage at the hotel and dragged Yun Xi to the nightclub.


    Yun Xi sat in the dark corner and drank his fruit juice, looking at Lin Miaomiao who was continuously twisting and turning on the dance floor, a helpless look in his eyes.


    The screen on the phone immediately lit up, and Yun Xi subconsciously opened it.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, it''s already 10pm, when are you coming back? Pitiful. JPG]


    When he thought about Little Kid''s cute and pouting look, Yun Xi''s lips curled up into a smile.


    Unsure about it, Yun Xi: Mama''s friend just came back from overseas, so Mama was late.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Then what should Xiao Lin call him? Was it an uncle or an aunt?


    Unknown Yun Xi: She''s a beautiful aunt.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Wow, is Mom that beautiful?


    He did not know that Yun Xi was as beautiful as Mama. Xiao Lin would definitely like her.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Really? Mama, can you show me a picture of your beautiful aunt?


    Little Kid lied on her bed and squinted at the screen of her phone.


    Yun Xi was determined to be numb, he definitely could not let those scum women hurt her, so he had to appraise this beautiful aunt.


    He wanted to see if she was really going to be Mama''s friend. As long as she had any hidden trashy attributes, he would kill her immediately.


    Soon, the screen of his phone lit up. It was a video from Mama.


    Her chubby hands gradually enlarged the video as she watched the short-haired girl twisting her body on the dance floor.


    It was as Ma said, Little Kid had liked Lin Miaomiao from the first time he saw him.


    He felt that this woman had an aura similar to Mama''s.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Wow, she really is a beautiful aunt. Can I meet her?


    I don''t know what Yun Xi is planning, okay?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama is so good.


    Little Kid finished replying and directly forwarded the video to the group of demons that were dancing in a frenzy.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Gu, is this aunt beautiful?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Good boy Xiao Lin, are you trying to make things difficult for your Uncle Gu? You can''t be so biased, can you?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Hmph, big liar!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: How did I become a big liar?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Who said Mama and Papa played games in bed and Mama became Mama? Big liar!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Eh? What did that mean? Boss has already played games with sister-in-law?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Daddy is not as childish as you! Dad wants me to tell you that if you continue to spout nonsense next time, he''ll make it so that you won''t have a game for the rest of your life!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Isolated Island Owner: Boss is mighty.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yiting! You brat, don''t take pleasure in my misfortune! Since you''re filming with sister-in-law, you better watch out for your boss!


    Isolated Island Owner: You think that you are interested in me just because I''m a female? However, if you are unable to play games for the rest of your life, I am very interested.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Isolated Island Owner: Xiao Lin, this should be a nightclub, let my sister-in-law send you an address.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mhm.


    Yun Xi did not like to chat with strangers, although he did not exit the group chat, it was blocked, so he did not know what they were talking about. He waited a while before he received news from Little Kid.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, daddy asked you where you are now.


    Seeing this, Yun Xi could not help but blush slightly. Why does it feel like her husband is investigating her?


    Unsure of Yun Xi: The Blue Heart Bar on South High Street.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, do you see a bubble beside the dialog box? Click.


    Yun Xi had long seen the bubbles before, it was weird that she had never seen such bubbles while chatting with other people, but when she was chatting with Little Kid and his son, such strange bubbles would appear right next to them.


    She had never known what this was and her curiosity was not that great, so she naturally ignored it.


    Now that Little Kid told her to click on the bubble, Yun Xi''s curiosity was piqued.


    A conversation automatically appeared in the dialog box.


    Unknown to Yun Xi: Sasd09: dakuw0043


    Yun Xi looked at the string of random codes, and couldn''t help but be startled. What is this thing?


    May I know what is this?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Secret. I''ll find out in the future.


    Little Kid sent the address to the group when he got it.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Gu, address, hehe.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Obedient Xiao Lin, does boss know that you are trying to flirt with me?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Hm? What was a pimp?


    Isolated Island Owner: Mingxuan, are you really not reconciled to not being able to play with toys for the rest of your life?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave dismissed a message.

 C54

    Isolated Island Owner: I have a screenshot and sent it to boss privately.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:... Gu Yiting, you are ruthless enough!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Xiao Lin, are you sure you want to introduce that beautiful aunt to this black-hearted ghost? You might as well introduce him to your Uncle Xuanye, at least Xuanye knows what he looks like!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Yeah, yeah. How did I forget about Uncle Ye?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: @ Flame Rock Master


    At the friend list, the Flame Volcano owner''s profile picture was black. It seemed like he had yet to finish dealing with his personal matters.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Xiao Lin.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Daddy, are you going to fetch Mama home?


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Mhm.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Then I''ll obediently take a bath and go to sleep. Dad will do my best.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain''s profile pic immediately turned black, following that, Master of Yellow Curtain Cave''s profile pic also turned black.


    Isolated Island Owner: Decided?


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Mhm.


    Isolated Island Owner: Got it.


    The group instantly quietened down.


    Yun Xi put down his cell phone and watched Lin Miaomiao get down from the dance floor, two good-looking men following beside him.


    "Xiao Xixi." Lin Miaomiao swayed his body and pounced towards Yun Xi, hugging her and pointing at the two men behind him, "How is it? How about it? Elder sister, my eyes are pretty good, right? "


    "You drank too much." Yun Xi could not help but frown. This girl always had a sense of propriety, what was going on today? "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back to the hotel."


    Lin Miaomiao pinched Yun Xi''s cheek, and laughed foolishly.


    "I originally wanted the two of us to have it together, but I didn''t expect you to be so shy." Lin Miaomiao moved closer to Yun Xi''s ear, and laughed in a low voice, "Calm down, if you''re not willing, I won''t force you."


    "Miao Miao, you''re drunk!" Yun Xi''s temple immediately started to ache. What kind of mood was this girl in now? She said to the two men who were sitting down, "Sorry, she drank too much."


    Yun Xi picked up his bag and wrapped his arms around Lin Miaomiao''s shoulders as he prepared to leave, but there were two people in front of him who blocked his path.


    "Let''s send you back." One of the handsome men had the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He was an extremely gentle man with an extremely sincere expression on his face.


    If it wasn''t for that pair of malicious eyes that continued to stare at her and Lin Miaomiao''s chests, Yun Xi would have believed it. The two of them looked like they were from the nightclub.


    However, it was not early, and there was no one on the road. Miao Miao was drunk again, so if they followed him, neither of them would be able to escape.


    Yun Xi smiled lightly and slowly sat down.


    The two men looked at each other. Another man with short hair asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I remember calling my husband to say that we are here. He said that he would come and pick us up after seeing the customer, so it should be about time." Yun Xi took out his phone, looked at the time and pretended to be angry: "It''s already been 20 minutes."


    She quickly opened the contact list. Other than the director producer, there was only Lin Miaomiao. Finally, her gaze fell on Di Yanxi''s name.


    After a second, the other party answered.


    "Hmm?"


    The low and deep sound, like a cello, traveled through the noise and into Yun Xi''s ears. It was as if this sound could split all the trouble in front of her and cause her to see the bright and beautiful sunlight.


    His heart trembled slightly with that single word.


    "It''s me, Yun Xi."


    "I know."


    "I ¡­" Yun Xi looked at the two men in front of her who were staring at her and Lin Miaomiao like tigers stalking their prey. She swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath, smiled sweetly and said, "Hubby, how much longer until you finish your work? I want to go home. "


    Saying that, his gentle and tender voice sounded beside Di Yanxi''s ears, especially the word ''husband'', which made his deep eyes sink even further. He instantly hung up the phone, closed the document, and got up to leave.


    The people in the meeting room watched as the CEO left. The manager who was reporting the work immediately turned pale. Did he say something wrong to make the CEO unhappy?


    Bai Yi looked at Nan Jing and followed him out of the company.


    Nan Jing walked to his position as the CEO and sat down. Looking at the pale manager, he placed the tape recorder in his hand to the side and coldly said: "Continue."


    The people in the meeting room regained their senses and continued looking at the documents in their hands.


    "No need to follow me."


    Outside the conference room, Di Yanxi looked at Bai Yi, took out his phone, and pointed to the address of the group. Instantly, he disappeared into thin air.


    Yun Xi kept blinking her eyes, listening to the sound of a pup by her ear, a trace of disappointment flashed across her heart. Seeing that the two men in front of her looked like they wanted to investigate thoroughly, the corners of her mouth rose, and she held the phone as she continued to act.


    "You''ve already driven out? "Mhmm, let''s not talk about that anymore. You must be careful when driving." Yun Xi kissed his phone, hung up, and then smiled at the two of them, "My husband will treat you guys to whatever you want to drink."


    The two men looked at each other and exchanged a few words with Yun Xi. Then they got up and left, standing in a corner and staring at them.


    Yun Xi originally thought that once the two of them left, he would be able to bring Lin Miaomiao back to the hotel. However, he discovered that the two of them did not truly give up, but rather, wanted to see if anyone else came to pick them up.


    What should he do?


    Yun Xi held onto his phone tightly, not knowing what to do for a while. He kept flipping through the list of names in his contact list, his gaze landing on Gu Yiting''s name.


    Everything that had happened before had already implicated the Great God Gu. If this time the dog cub took a picture of them, they would never be able to wash the news and even implicate the company.


    Yun Xi secretly sighed, and moved his hands.


    Lifting her head, her gaze fell into her eyes that were as deep as a pool of water. Under the multicolored lights, her gaze burned brilliantly.


    "Director Di ¡­" Why is he here?


    "Did you drink?" Di Yanxi frowned when he smelled the alcohol in her mouth.


    "I only drank juice." Yun Xi suddenly thought of what Little Kid had said. This man did not like women drinking, so he quickly explained, afraid that they would not believe him. He pointed at the fruit juice on the table, "It''s true!"


    "The juice in the nightclub is all mixed with low alcohol."


    "¡­"


    Seeing her nervous look, the corner of Di Yanxi''s eyes raised slightly. Her long legs walked over and sat beside Yun Xi, and the entire sofa instantly collapsed down.


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to react, he grabbed her long arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    The fragrance of the flowers on her body immediately covered up the unpleasant smell of cosmetics and perfume, soothing his violent mood.


    "Director Di ¡­" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, subconsciously wanting to escape his embrace.


    This man''s aura was too strong, and his entire body was stiff. Even if she wanted to escape, she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Di Yanxi turned his head to look at the little girl beside him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes became as dark and deep as the sea, cold and noble.

 C55

    Yun Xi didn''t know if there really was wine in the fruit juice or not, but he felt that the man in front of him was hazy and not too clear about it.


    Where in the world would anyone possess such unique and beautiful skin?


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly as he gave a light smile filled with elegance and nobility. Yun Xi''s eyes were involuntarily attracted.


    "Director Di? That wasn''t the word I said just now, was it? "


    Yun Xi immediately regained his senses, and looked at the pleasant face in front of him in astonishment, adding a sense of haziness and danger.


    "Director Di is joking." Yun Xi bit her lips, not admitting what she had said no matter what, "Other than calling you Director Di, what else can I call you?"


    "They''re still watching." Seeing that Yun Xi wanted to struggle, Di Yanxi lowered his voice and said, "Could it be that you want them to know that I am not your husband?"


    When Yun Xi heard him bite the word "husband" so heavily, his heart involuntarily jumped, and his face immediately flushed red, to the point that his ears and neck turned red.


    Di Yanxi lowered his head and moved in front of Yun Xi, his large hands slowly caressing her cheeks and covering the corner of their lips. From the perspective of others, they seemed to be a couple kissing, but Yun Xi knew that the two of them were still a distance away from each other.


    She could smell the faint scent of mint on his body. Her heart was beating so fast that even his breath was a mess.


    Lin Miaomiao suddenly sat up and gulped down half a bottle of wine on the table, turning back to look at the two of them, he revealed a silly smile, and in the next second, he rolled his eyes and fainted, at the same time she was leaning on Yun Xi''s body.


    The sudden gravity made Yun Xi move forward, her soft lips inadvertently touching her cold lips, scaring her out of her wits.


    The other party looked at her with cold eyes, a trace of wild and sinister light within them.


    Yun Xi subconsciously pushed open the door as he pursed his lips. Not daring to look at Di Yanxi, he turned and helped Lin Miaomiao up, then left the nightclub.


    Di Yanxi looked at the woman''s back, and the corner of his mouth slowly rose into a smile.


    After sending Lin Miaomiao back to the hotel, Yun Xi originally wanted to stay and take care of her. She didn''t know how to face Di Yanxi, but just as she was hesitating whether to say it or not, her phone rang. It was a message from the Little Kid.


    Yun Xi could only follow Di Yanxi and return to the villa. Along the way, she worried about Little Kid and urged him to drive faster.


    Just as he walked to the door of his own room, the next door opened, and Di Yanxi''s slender body appeared in his line of sight.


    "You don''t have to hide from me." Di Yanxi said, "It''s just an accident, you don''t need to mind."


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly, raised his head and looked at the man who blocked his way.


    "I don''t care, it''s just ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Di Yanxi squinted his eyes, a pair of pitch black, deep eyes like an abyss that engulfed a person''s soul. The weak light sprinkled onto his body, creating a kind of fatal temptation.


    And the damn faint smell of mint.


    Yun Xi couldn''t stand this kind of gaze staring at her. Her entire body tensed up, and she couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva. Her hands were covered in cold sweat, and she couldn''t say a single word.


    "I just felt that it was an unexpected kiss, so I was a bit disappointed? "Hrm?"


    "No, no." Yun Xi shook his head with all his might, "I will strictly abide by the contract and won''t overstep it. I will complete this year''s work properly."


    To her, Di Yanxi was just an employer, a very, very good employer. During this year, she would spare no effort to take care of Little Kid, and would definitely not covet anything that did not belong to her.


    Di Yanxi looked at the woman''s flickering eyes that attracted his gaze like black gems. Her brown black curly hair supported her perfect swan neck, skin as white as cream, exquisite collarbones and chest...


    At this moment, he could clearly see that this woman was wearing such clothes to go to the nightclub. His expression slightly darkened, and his eyes turned cloudy. A dangerous aura began to radiate from his entire body.


    There was no such thing as being perverted. There was no mention of such a thing in the contract he had signed with her.


    Di Yanxi resisted her against the door as he lowered his head to kiss her extremely alluring lips.


    Overbearing without losing any gentleness.


    Yun Xi suddenly opened his eyes, the surroundings were filled with familiar furnishings.


    She subconsciously touched her lips and frowned. Was this a dream?


    After changing his clothes, he went downstairs. The father and son pair had already sat down. Little Kid ate breakfast with a bitter face.


    "Mama, you woke up." When the Little Kid saw Yun Xi, he dropped the spoon in his hands and jumped down the chair. He ran over and hugged Yun Xi''s thigh and asked worriedly, "Does your head still hurt?"


    "Head?" Yun Xi asked, puzzled.


    "Mama, don''t you remember?" "Mama was drunk last night, crying and laughing, singing and dancing. In the end, Daddy knocked you out and told Grandma Liu to change your clothes."


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, it can''t be, did she really get drunk yesterday?


    It''s fine if he''s drunk, but he went insane from alcohol?


    What she could not understand was that, in her dreams, she had actually kissed Di Yanxi?!


    OMG!


    Yun Xi''s gaze moved to the man who felt the most about her, who was drinking coffee and reading the financial report in his hands. He didn''t notice her and she sighed secretly, but when her gaze swept past his lips, she couldn''t help but think of that lingering kiss in her dreams ¡­


    Her cheeks reddened.


    "You''re not allowed to drink alcohol in the future!"


    Words that had no end suddenly rang out in the quiet living room.


    Yun Xi laughed awkwardly, but did not reply.


    For some reason, she could hear a trace of doting in that strict tone?


    Yun Xi was so scared that he quickly used his hands to pat his face to clear his mind.


    It was all because of last night''s dream!


    "Mama, you have to stay at home and rest. The housekeeper will send me to school." Little Kid raised his little face and said worriedly, "If you really feel a headache, I''ll call Uncle Mingxuan and have him come over to show you."


    "Uncle Mingxuan?"


    "Hey, Mama, you don''t remember?" Little Kid opened his eyes wide, looking at Yun Xi the same way a monster would.


    "Should I?" Seeing Little Kid''s expression, Yun Xi couldn''t help but pinch his cheeks and chuckle.


    "Uncle Mingxuan said that he is handsome, and that as long as I have seen his female body, I will never forget it. I will tell Uncle Mingxuan later, Mama won''t even remember him, hehe." Little Kid''s face was full of excitement. He had finally managed to grab hold of Uncle Mingxuan''s braid and was laughing at him to his heart''s content.


    "I''ve really seen it before?" Seeing the Little Kid''s excited expression, Yun Xi asked again.


    "Yeah, didn''t he greet you when he took you to the party last time?" Little Kid nodded his head heavily, "He is Uncle Mingxuan."


    Yun Xi frowned, he only remembered that there were a lot of women in the room who did not have good intentions, as for men, eh? There seems to be one? At that time, he was in a hurry to leave, but he could only recall that the man looked pretty good. As for what he looked like, he really couldn''t recall.


    "What party?" A deep voice interrupted their conversation.

 C56

    Yun Xi carried Little Kid and walked over to the dining table. He placed him on a seat and then sat down next to him.


    "Xiao Lin just wanted to introduce some of his friends." Just as Yun Xi sat down, Auntie Liu brought breakfast in front of her. She smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "Friends?" Di Yanxi put down the newspaper, looked at Little Kid with deep and clear eyes, and asked with a lowered voice, "What friend?"


    "I don''t want so many mysterious women surrounding you. I don''t want them to bully Mama, so I found an opportunity to explain it to them." Little Kid lowered his head, both hands holding onto the corner of his clothes, and said softly, "Uncle Mingxuan was afraid that something might happen to us, that''s why he went."


    Seeing that his father didn''t make a sound, he hurriedly raised his head and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I have dealt with those tails cleanly. No one will ever bully my mother!" "Yes, yes!"


    "Also, as you heard, Mama can''t even remember what Uncle Mingxuan looked like."


    Yun Xi was confused by the conversation, she did not know what to say to the father and son duo, but she understood one thing, someone was bullying her, and was taken care of by Xiao Lin.


    "Right."


    Seeing that her father was not angry, Little Kid giggled.


    Only Yun Xi could hear it. This answer seemed to carry a sense of satisfaction?


    His phone suddenly rang, Yun Xi looked at the two of them apologetically, then left the dining table to answer the call.


    Xiao Xixi, we will begin our special training before the auction tomorrow. The training will be held for one week, and the auction will officially begin in one week. Fatty Xue''s voice floated out from the phone.


    "No problem."


    Yun Xi hung up the phone and informed the father and son duo about the group training. After all, she was here to take care of Little Kid, and once the special training was filmed, she would not have time to stay at home, let alone take care of Little Kid.


    "Mama, can I go on a visit?"


    Yun Xi originally thought that Little Kid would hug her and cry, and would not let her leave.


    "Anytime." Yun Xi stroked Little Kid''s little head, and laughed as he squinted his eyes.


    "Can I take Dad on a tour?"


    "Sure."


    "Can Daddy represent me on the tour?"


    "..." As long as Director Di is willing, of course we can. "


    "Dad, are you willing?" Little Kid turned his head and looked at the man who was emitting a repressive aura.


    Yun Xi did not expect the Little Kid to really question Di Yanxi, and the way they were conversing was getting weirder and weirder. She carefully looked at the man who was as perfect as a god.


    For some reason, she really wanted to know the answer.


    The other party had not said a word the entire time. Yun Xi lowered his eyelids and drank his porridge, concealing the faint disappointment on his face.


    What was she looking forward to!?


    "Right."


    A deep, magnetic voice escaped from his thin, cold lips, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Hearing the answer, Yun Xi''s hand that was holding the spoon stopped for a second. His heart could not help but thumping hard, his ears burning.


    As Di Yanxi looked at the little lady''s panic-stricken appearance, a trace of a faint smile could be seen in his serene eyes, revealing a sense of gentleness.


    "Mama, filming the movie is going to be tough. You must take care of your body." Little Kid raised his little face and laughed brilliantly. "It won''t be so hard if dad comes to visit you often."


    "¡­" There was something wrong with those words.


    Little Kid ran to Di Yanxi''s side and pointed at himself and the man''s face beside him.


    "We are father and son. If you see father, it is like seeing me, so Mama will be very happy to see father, right?" Little Kid blinked her beautiful big eyes and stared straight at Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi wasn''t clear about the logic behind the Little Kid, but he felt that it made some sense, so he nodded subconsciously.


    Even after she left for the company, she still hadn''t come to her senses.


    "So this is Black Hill Film And Television?" Lin Miaomiao followed behind Yun Xi, and looked at the building in front of him, "This is not a business district, if it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Yiting is also in Black Hill Film And Television, I would have thought that you were deceived!"


    "You drank so much yesterday, didn''t your head hurt?" Yun Xi looked at the pale Lin Miaomiao behind him, and asked softly, "Don''t push yourself too hard later, if you''re not feeling well, go back to the hotel to rest."


    "Mental energy!" Lin Miaomiao raised both his hands, and in the symbol of a powerful sailor, he smiled, "After so many years passing by like this, I have long trained till I was born, not to mention that I am full of vitality upon seeing the Great God Gu!"


    Yun Xi stared at her extremely deep black eyes, shook his head, and laughed lightly.


    "Which floor is your company on?" The two of them went into the building and stood at the entrance of the elevator.


    "The entire building."


    Hearing Yun Xi''s words, Lin Miaomiao could not help but be speechless.


    Aside from the Tidemark Sky Flower Entertainment Company, the rest of the entertainment companies only had one or two levels. No wonder the Sky King of Asia, Gu Yiting, gave up on renewing his contract with the Tidemark Sky Flower Entertainment Company.


    Yun Xi followed the text message and reached the thirteenth floor.


    When the elevator door opened, both of them were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The ancient city was filled with dilapidated houses and camping grounds.


    Beneath his feet was a desert that was made up of sand and rocks. Occasionally, he would see weeds growing out from the cracks between the rocks. When he raised his head, he wouldn''t be able to see the border.


    A wide river was visible in the distance.


    Overhead, there were no studio lights or steel frames.


    The bright sunshine, the blue sky and white clouds, everything was so natural.


    "Holy sh * t!" Lin Miaomiao could not help but curse, "The Black Hill Film And Television is too damn rich! Not to mention a 1: 1 setting, it is impossible to tell that these are fake! "


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xi''s heart immediately trembled, it was truly too shocking.


    "What the hell kind of technology is this? Even the entire building doesn''t have that much space!" Lin Miaomiao turned around, and immediately pulled Yun Xi along, "It''s too scary!"


    Yun Xi turned his head, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    In addition to the elevator, there was also a vast wasteland behind them. After the elevator doors closed, they completely blended into the real scene, because the elevator doors just disappeared into thin air.


    In the empty wasteland, not to mention seeing people, even the cameras could not see him.


    "Yun Xi, we didn''t run into a ghost, did we?!" Lin Miaomiao looked at the scene in front of him and subconsciously held Yun Xi''s hand tightly, pretending to be strong. "Don''t be afraid, we can only go into the city to take a look now."


    Lin Miaomiao held Yun Xi''s hand and walked towards the city''s direction. After walking for around 10 minutes, they arrived at the city gate.


    Jingan City was located between Ming Country and Imperial City. It was also a city at the border of the Imperial Kingdom.


    Yun Xi looked at the spectacular city gate tower, and an ancient aura surged towards her. She finally understood that the best effect of Di Yanxi''s words would not be achieved by relying on his special computer skills.


    The gate slowly opened with a creak of wood.

 C57

    "Xiao Xixi, you''re here!" Fatty Xue saw Yun Xi and Lin Miaomiao outside the city, his face was full of smiling flesh and his eyes could not be seen clearly, "Come in quickly."


    "Director Xue, this is my friend and assistant."


    "I thought you came alone and had already arranged for an assistant for you." The Fatty Xue laughed, "It doesn''t matter, two people is always easier than one."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to refute, the Fatty Xue turned around and waved his hand. A young lady wearing a linen dress ran over.


    "Her name is Xiaoqing, she is a small assistant arranged by the company for you." Fatty Xue said, "While you are filming, she will take care of all your matters. Of course, after filming, she will naturally return to the company."


    Yun Xi originally wanted to reject, but hearing this, he nodded his head.


    "Your company''s treatment isn''t bad, even the assistants are given out by the company." Lin Miaomiao lowered his voice and laughed, but his gaze was still looking around, searching for Gu Yiting, "I''ll go look around."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi''s agreement, Lin Miaomiao had already walked far away, curiously looking around. He couldn''t help but marvel at the various details.


    His Black Hill Film And Television was definitely much richer than Tian Hua Entertainment.


    Yun Xi wanted to say something, but she had already left. Her gaze fell on the delicate and pretty face in front of her.


    The little girl in front of him looked young, probably around sixteen or seventeen years old. She had a pretty face that could be easily picked out even in the crowd of people. Would such a little girl be willing to be an assistant?


    "Miss Yun, all the actors have arrived. We are learning how to ride horses in the army camp." Xiaoqing smiled slightly, a cute Pear Vortex revealed at the corner of his mouth, "Can you ride a horse?"


    "When I was being a substitute, I practiced for a while." Yun Xi answered truthfully.


    "Mm. Let''s go." Xiaoqing''s smile became even more brilliant, and he laughed, "This time''s special training is one week, three days of riding, four days of learning moves, during rest, the makeup artist will put on makeup for every actor, and it will also be true for the Make-up Shot, time is tight, I''m afraid that Miss Yun cannot go home and rest, we have already arranged a resting room on the 26th floor."


    "It''s that urgent?" Yun Xi could not help but be shocked, and blurted out.


    Generally speaking, the special training would take at least a month, and the longest time would be a year.


    Forget about the special training, the Make-up Shot also used up a lot of time, wasn''t one week too much of time?


    "Most of the people acting in this movie are from our own company. Some of them were even introduced by the Island Owner, and they have cooperated with each other before, so there won''t be too much of a problem." Xiaoqing said, "You should know about the ''Beauty Banquet'' script that was purchased by the Mountain Stream Film And Television right?"


    Yun Xi nodded.


    Now that the script has been purchased by the Mountain Stream Film And Television, it will definitely be shot without stopping. If the company wants to pursue this year''s Wind Demon Awards, they can only advance the production speed. "


    Yun Xi pursed his lips.


    So it turned out that everyone was ready for filming. A week of special training was set for her, and because of her, the company was forced to give up on "Beauty Banquet". Her heart sank a little.


    "Miss Yun, no need to blame yourself." Xiaoqing saw that Yun Xi''s mood was slightly downcast, he stopped and blocked her path, forcing her to look him in the eyes, "You must believe, that every single company has their own benefits. The reason why the Island Owner appreciates you, and the reason the company is willing to sign you, is because they can see the light shining on you."


    "Don''t feel guilty, as long as you create benefits for the company and prove that Island Owner and the company have not misjudged you."


    "Thank you."


    Yun Xi''s mood did not become relaxed because of these words. Instead, it became heavier.


    "We''re here." Xiaoqing pointed to the camp in the distance, where a few people were riding horses and galloping slowly, "Let''s go."


    Xiaoqing brought Yun Xi to greet everyone, and then led her to the stable, and brought out a white horse, from there, it was as beautiful as a sculpture without a single strand of hair.


    "This horse is the war horse of your part in the play. Try it."


    Yun Xi walked over to the horse and gently caressed its face, letting it sniff with his nose.


    In less than five minutes, the white horse took the initiative to get closer to Yun Xi. It rubbed its face against her arms, as if it was a spoiled child.


    Yun Xi laughed, holding onto the reins, he jumped on the horse and rode it.


    The white horse slowly started to walk, as if it had purposely wandered around the crowd. It looked up at the sky and gave a long hiss, then it started to run faster and faster towards the distant wasteland.


    The other horses ran after it, lifting the sand and dust from the ground and filling the air with fog.


    This was the first time Yun Xi rode so fast. He was not afraid, but excited, as he enjoyed the thrill of riding so fast.


    It was only until they had reached the river bank that Yun Xi finally dismounted from his horse. Looking at the flowing river, he couldn''t help but be taken aback, and subconsciously placed his hands in the water, a cold sensation spreading throughout his entire body.


    What technology did the company use to be so realistic?


    The horse stood beside her, head bowed, drinking.


    It made her feel a little dazed, as if she was really standing at the edge of the city.


    Yun Xi opened her hands and took a deep breath, as if she could smell the faint fragrance of grass.


    After a short while, Yun Xi returned to his position in the army camp on horseback. Xiaoqing and Fatty Xue were standing not far away, smiling at her.


    "Xiao Xixi, your riding skills are quite good. Wear the armor and try again." Fatty Xue pointed to the armor in Xiaoqing''s embrace, "Be careful, it''s a little heavy."


    Yun Xi jumped off the horse, allowing Xiaoqing to help her put on her clothes.


    "How is it?" Fatty Xue asked carefully, "Can you move my four limbs?"


    Yun Xi twisted his waist and waved both his arms. He was extremely nimble and not as heavy as he thought.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very heavy."


    "Do you think it''s not heavy when you put more than ten pounds on?" A male actor who looked familiar walked over wearing armor. He had a bitter look on his face as he said, "I feel tired after taking two more steps."


    More than ten pounds?


    Yun Xi waved his hands. Not heavy? She looked puzzled.


    Was it because he was running everyday these days?


    Yun Xi''s eyes looked at the others once again, and all of them had unspeakable expressions, as his four limbs couldn''t help but move once again.


    Ye Zichen blinked his beautiful eyes.


    As expected, it was still very light.


    The main training this time was to learn martial arts techniques, and the most important training was the combat style.


    All the actors were lined up in a line as if they were from ancient times. One of them shouted loudly while the others followed the rhythm and assumed the same posture.


    Yun Xi was completely shocked by this aura, it was as if he had actually entered the army camp and not entered a studio.

 C58

    "Xiao Xixi, you have already designed your moves, you just need to practice with Xiaoqing." After Fatty Xue finished speaking, he walked towards another direction.


    Xiaoqing?


    Yun Xi raised his head and saw the little girl not far away choosing a weapon at the corner. Very quickly, she picked up a long sword and a crossbow, walking towards her.


    "You want to learn both?" Yun Xi took it and curiously waved the sword in his hand.


    "Yes."


    Xiaoqing tied the crossbow around Yun Xi''s left wrist to check if it was safe before walking over to her.


    "In fact, the moves of the ancient soldiers were very simple. Most of them used slashes, stabs, chops, and blocking as the main method. However, as a general, there are many things you need to know."


    Xiaoqing picked up a branch from the ground and quickly waved it about.


    It was not that Yun Xi had not seen other plays where the martial arts director had fought, but compared to the little girl in front of him, he could not believe his eyes.


    The most important thing was that he was extremely handsome, and even had a trace of charm on him.


    It was a waste of his talent to be an assistant.


    "How is it? Did you see it? " Xiaoqing retracted his hands, and looked at Yun Xi as he asked softly.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched. She was not a martial arts expert, how could she know about it just by looking at it?


    There was not a single trace of disgust in Xiaoqing''s eyes. He walked to Yun Xi''s side, made a gesture for Yun Xi to follow her posture, and then changed his posture.


    Every three postures, he would move in a row, continuously adding new moves.


    In the entire morning, Yun Xi was able to memorize every single move. After all, he had not learnt any martial arts, so his sword movements were not very coherent.


    Only then did Yun Xi remember Lin Miaomiao.


    Yun Xi hurriedly put down the lunchbox in his hands and searched for traces of Lin Miaomiao. Finally, he found this girl in Gu Yiting''s tent.


    Gu Yiting was reading the script while Lin Miaomiao sat at the side looking at him.


    He stared fixedly with a face full of infatuation.


    If not for the fact that Gu Yiting was used to such gazes, he would have been sitting uneasily.


    "Cough, cough."


    When Gu Yiting heard the voice, he raised his head to see Yun Xi. There was a smile in his eyes.


    "You''re here? Have you eaten? "


    "Not yet." Yun Xi laughed, he walked to Lin Miaomiao''s side and said, "I''m here to look for Miao Miao, why are you two together?"


    Gu Yiting followed Yun Xi''s gaze and looked at the infatuated Lin Miaomiao, the smile in his eyes growing wider.


    "I was lost just now. Great God Gu brought me here." Lin Miaomiao stood up and excitedly grabbed Yun Xi''s little hand. He lowered his voice, and his eyes shone with a wolfish light. "Handsome and gentle, he''s simply the best in the world.


    "What are you doing?" Yun Xi shot a glance at Gu Yiting, and lowered his voice, "Don''t be reckless!"


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m going to push him down and force him to the ground." The more Lin Miaomiao spoke, the more excited he became, and his voice couldn''t help but grow louder.


    Seeing Gu Yiting looking at them with a smile, Yun Xi was so shocked that he covered Lin Miaomiao''s mouth with his hand.


    "Is Miss Lin interested in me?"


    A gentle and clear voice rang out from the tent, as pleasant to listen to as mountain spring water.


    When the two women heard this, they immediately had two different reactions.


    One was extremely embarrassed.


    One of them had a pair of eyes shining with anticipation.


    "Yeah, I''m very interested in you!" Lin Miaomiao said shamelessly.


    In this world, she wasn''t the only person who had feelings for Gu Yiting, it was just that she was more fortunate to be able to talk to him alone.


    Gu Yiting laughed lowly.


    "Should we try dating?" Gu Yiting''s voice was soft and gentle, like the spring wind that brushed against Lin Miaomiao''s heart.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Great God Gu, this isn''t a good joke!" Yun Xi frowned, and said with a suppressed voice.


    Miao Miao was the best friend she had ever had. Although she was sometimes stupid, she was definitely a good girl.


    Although Gu Yiting did not have any gossip surrounding him and his acting skills were top-notch, it did not mean that this person''s character was as good as others thought it was.


    Most of the celebrities only looked bright and beautiful, but no one knew what kind of character they had.


    This was the conclusion she came to after mixing in with the entertainment industry for so long.


    Wasn''t Liang Qin a good example?!


    To Lin Miaomiao, this news was like an atomic bomb exploding, and his head was still buzzing.


    "I''m not joking." Gu Yiting''s gaze swept across Lin Miaomiao, and landed on him in the end, "Last night, you and Miss Lin went to a nightclub, right?"


    "How do you know?" Yun Xi frowned as he looked at Gu Yiting warily, "Are you in the Night Inn too?"


    Gu Yiting chuckled, he took out his phone and tapped on the video that Xiao Lin sent out, and handed it over to Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi subconsciously took the phone, looking at Lin Miaomiao''s dancing posture in the video. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Then, he saw that the person who posted the video was Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    "¡­" Yun Xi suddenly woke up from his stupor and looked up at Gu Yiting in surprise. "You are the Isolated Island Owner in the group?"


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Yiting''s smile became even wider, "The private account on Weibo is also a Isolated Island Owner, it has never changed."


    Yun Xi laughed awkwardly.


    How would she have known that this Isolated Island Owner was actually that Isolated Island Owner? She had thought that it was Gu Yiting''s loyal fan who gave her such a name, but she didn''t expect it to be this sovereign.


    "Continue watching the chat below."


    After Gu Yiting''s reminder, Yun Xi continued to look at the group record, and only now did he realize that Little Kid had put in a lot of effort to introduce Lin Miaomiao to the God in front of him.


    "I have never refused Xiao Lin''s request, so what I said just now was true."


    "Not every couple can make it to the end, since it was Xiao Lin''s request, I am naturally willing to try. As for the final result, it will depend on whether Miss Lin and I are fated to meet."


    Yun Xi awkwardly handed the phone back to Gu Yiting. She never thought that Little Kid would want to pursue Lin Miaomiao.


    Perhaps it was because of the Little Kid, but she was not so against it, she was fine as long as the Great God Gu was sincere in her treatment of Miao Miao.


    "Miss Lin, what''s your answer?" Gu Yiting looked at Lin Miaomiao''s dazed look and smiled.


    "I''m willing, of course I''m willing!" Lin Miaomiao regained his senses and anxiously replied, afraid that he would suddenly wake up from this dream.


    Gu Yiting looked at the restless Lin Miaomiao, and the corner of his mouth lifted a little.


    At this moment, the staff walked in with take-out food and placed the dishes on the wooden table beside them.


    Six dishes and a soup.


    "Let''s eat." Gu Yiting gently called for the two of them to sit down and meticulously poured half a bowl of soup for the two women, "Warm your stomach first."


    Yun Xi saw that all of them were things she liked to eat.


    "If boss wants it, it''ll definitely suit your needs." Gu Yiting looked at Yun Xi who was chewing on his chopsticks and laughed lightly, "Go ahead and eat, the training in the afternoon will get more intense."


    The boss ordered it?


    Boss ¡­


    Wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Yun Xi immediately thought of the kiss in his dream, her cheeks slightly red as she worked hard on it.

 C59

    Just as Gu Yiting said just now, this meal was extremely meticulous and was extremely natural to Lin Miaomiao.


    Before she could say anything, the rice was already handed to her. Before the chopsticks reached out, the dishes she wanted to eat appeared in the bowl.


    The whole process was so sweet that Yun Xi had to grit his teeth.


    Lin Miaomiao was enjoying the treatment as if he was a queen as he flowed in.


    After more than 20 years of bad luck, he finally welcomed the greatest golden treasure in his life.


    He took out his phone and opened Weibo.


    It was the first time that a topic had been raised that had nothing to do with work.


    Do I agree or agree or agree? #


    With her many years of experience as a paparazzi, she quickly captured Gu Yiting''s long and distinct hand when he was still unaware.


    At the same time that he sent out the photo, he marked it with a sentence.


    Guess which male god this is? Hmm, you guys definitely won''t be able to guess. No matter what, this man is mine now!


    At the end, he sent a laughing emoji.


    Although Lin Miaomiao was not paying attention to the number of people on his Weibo, the traffic was definitely not low.


    The photo of her Weibo account was of an octagonal dog, and her Weibo account was titled "Dog Head."


    The hot topic that many magazines didn''t dare to publish came from her.


    Thus, on Weibo, it was either the brainless fans of various celebrities cursing or boycotting their peers.


    But even if it was all a ruckus, no one dared to do anything to her.


    This was because the materials she had found were all real. Apart from killing her, he could only curse her from the air.


    The moment this Weibo post was posted, in less than the time it took to eat a meal, hundreds of people had already flooded in.


    Most of the comments were on whether Kobold was a man or a woman. There were also a few people who were serious about guessing who the male god was. Only a small portion of them were loyal fans.


    As Lin Miaomiao ate, he scrolled through Weibo and looked at the conjectures on the messages.


    No one could have guessed that the hand was from the Great God Gu.


    Just as she was about to turn off her phone, a message popped up.


    There was no name, just a string of numbers. It was newly opened.


    [Who is the Man?]


    Looking at the screen, he could feel the other party''s cold Qi. Lin Miaomiao could not help but frown and shivered.


    At this moment, another message popped up.


    [Where?]


    Nutjob! Lin Miaomiao''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    He replied: I was having fun with my man. Like you thought, I was having fun in bed. He said I couldn''t get out of bed for three days and three nights, so I didn''t have the time to care about you. Scram!


    After Lin Miaomiao sent the message, he closed the phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yiting asked softly when he saw that Lin Miaomiao''s expression was not well.


    "I met a perverted tail-guy. I can deal with him myself." Lin Miaomiao forced out a small smile.


    At this moment, she was in a terrible mood. Even when she saw the male god she had loved for so many years, it didn''t make her feel any more relaxed. Instead, it only made her more and more frustrated.


    "Should we call the police?" Yun Xi worriedly asked after hearing this.


    "No need, that person is in America, and I''ve already resigned. He can only push me on my Weibo."


    "Resign?" Gu Yiting said.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I only rested for a few months before I went to look for a job. I''m not a lazy woman." Lin Miaomiao was afraid that Gu Yiting would misunderstand and quickly explained, "Anyway, I''m not happy with the job, I want to change the environment."


    "The company has always wanted to set up an entertainment magazine. They wanted to rely on this magazine to attract celebrities from the company, but they just couldn''t find a suitable editor, so they put it on hold." Gu Yiting said calmly: "I heard from Yun Xi that you were previously an entertaining reporter, would you be interested to try?"


    "Of course I''m interested!"


    Gossip was her hobby. If it weren''t for the pervert she met in America, if the magazine''s editor wasn''t involved with another group of bitches, how could she have quit?


    If she really rested for a few months, she would go crazy.


    Seeing the light flickering in Lin Miaomiao''s eyes, she couldn''t help but think of the puppy that was raised at home. Gu Yiting used his hand to touch her head.


    "Yeah, I told the company that they would call you if they had any news." Gu Yiting laughed, "But first, you have to give me your phone number."


    Lin Miaomiao was a girl from the Action Sect, so when she heard these words, she immediately took Gu Yiting''s phone and entered her number.


    He also added a WeChat and a button.


    Everything was done, in less than a minute.


    When she returned the phone back to Gu Yiting, she still had a crafty smile on her face.


    Yun Xi looked at the two of them, feeling that his strength was insufficient.


    The two of them weren''t embarrassed at all.


    "I''m going to train, you guys eat more."


    Yun Xi stood up and left the camp, looking around at the people dressed in the garb of soldiers. There were over 10 people eating around a fire, on top of the bonfire, there was a black iron pot, releasing hot air.


    She couldn''t help but shake her head and walk over. She saw that there was rice and roots simmering in the pot. All the actors were eating the porridge with one hand and eating the steamed buns with the other.


    They talked about what was happening around them, and there was no dissatisfaction with the company''s food.


    It had to be said that Black Hill Film And Television Company''s shooting scene was the most strict one she had ever seen. Not to mention the clothes and the surrounding environment, even these extras could instantly enter the scene, as if they were living in a play.


    Yun Xi turned around and walked up the city gate tower. Looking at the wasteland in the distance, and seeing that it was as wide as it ever was, she took a deep breath, and the corner of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Miss Yun, continue your special training." It was unknown when Xiaoqing was standing behind her, but he passed the sword to her and said, "If you like the scenery here, then you can practice here."


    Yun Xi nodded, and started to practice according to the moves he had learned previously.


    The more he practiced, the more he would be able to grasp the essence of the technique.


    Although it was not a smooth journey, it was still a smooth journey.


    Xiaoqing stood at the side and watched, and nodded slightly.


    "Miss Yun, you must train in these moves every day. These are all the moves in the entire movie, although you will only use some of them when shooting, but you need to practice them as much as possible before you can shoot them more perfectly." Xiaoqing said, "We still have some time, let''s go practice shooting."


    Yun Xi looked at the crossbow on his left wrist and nodded.


    Xiaoqing brought her to the training field beside the army camp.


    In order to highlight the authenticity of the film, it was either a wooden or a scarecrow who practiced target training. There was also a target made of straw, with a red circle in the middle.


    "Miss Yun, look clearly at every action I make."


    Xiaoqing rolled up her sleeves, exposing the crossbow on her wrist. With a hard move of her fingers, a small thing jumped out, which she caught using the opposite direction, and hung on, raising her arm straight at the grass target in front of her, then shot out.


    Yun Xi looked at the distant grass target, and nearly cried out in alarm.

 C60

    "Xiaoqing, you''re so awesome. You actually hit it all."


    "It''s all cultivated out. As long as you are willing, it''s all the same to you." She opened the wooden box and took out the black crossbow from inside, then said to Yun Xi, "Put on this, this is the latest research that the prop master has made, it is extremely useful to you, as a novice."


    Yun Xi naturally agreed. After changing the crossbow, a faint smile immediately filled the corners of his eyes.


    Although the crossbow from before wasn''t heavy, it was inconvenient to use. However, this one fit perfectly on his arm.


    The most beautiful design was that the crossbows were controlled by a silver wire. These silver wire were attached to her five fingers, and some of them were adorned with snowflakes. It looked extremely beautiful, just like a bracelet.


    "This was produced by a prop master according to the script. He added a couple''s plot to the screenplay, and this crossbow was specially prepared for you because the male lead knew that you were a girl. It can be considered as a token of love."


    Listening to Xiaoqing''s explanation, the more Yun Xi looked at this crossbow, the more he liked it.


    The mechanism was similar to what Xiaoqing had taught him before. After activating it, Yun Xi realized that the arrow device automatically blocked it, and the most beautiful thing was that the five fingers could change the direction and range of the silver line.


    Yun Xi could not wait and shot at the wood person in front.


    The recoil was not that great, and his arms were still numb. The first shot was a bit chaotic, but most of the arrows were focused on the wooden body, turning it into a hornet''s nest.


    Xiaoqing then left after telling Yun Xi all the things he needed to know and the things he needed to know.


    Yun Xi practiced non-stop.


    He didn''t know if it was because his arm was weak or because he couldn''t shoot properly.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to relax. She raised her arm again, a little sore and trembling.


    A large bony hand came around behind her, holding her trembling arm.


    While Yun Xi was still stunned, he smelled a faint scent of mint.


    Without waiting for her to turn around, a familiar voice rang out in her ears. It was as low and deep as a spring, extremely pleasant to the ears.


    "The arm needs to be relaxed, not stretched straight enough to hit the target." Di Yanxi bent his body, and whispered to Yun Xi: "When aiming, use the middle finger bone segment to look at the location of the heart of the wood person in front, and try."


    Being bewitched, Yun Xi couldn''t help but follow the other party''s instructions.


    An arrow flew out, striking the chest of the wood person, moving slightly away from the heart, but it was much better than when Yun Xi was training previously.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect it to be so simple." Yun Xi couldn''t help but cheer softly.


    A slightly cold sensation came from her waist and she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide.


    "Relax your arms, but keep your waist straight because your body is focused. If this support is not straight, then your aim will be off."


    Just as he finished speaking, the sensation around his waist vanished.


    Yun Xi''s face slightly flushed. For some reason, she could still feel the sensation of his fingers touching her waist.


    "Let''s try again."


    Her captivating voice seemed to have activated Yun Xi''s switch, as she shot out an arrow straight at the heart of the wood person.


    Yun Xi was immediately excited, the next few shots were all aimed at his heart, and he couldn''t help but jump.


    "I did it, I really did it." Yun Xi turned around and looked at Di Yanxi''s perfect face with a bright smile. "Thank you."


    "It''s because of your high comprehension ability." Di Yanxi''s deep eyes revealed a faint smile.


    This was the first time she had laughed so happily in front of him. It was pure joy.


    "Have you learned the moves?"


    "Hmm, not bad, just not very good."


    "Do you need me to practice with you? With my guidance, you will quickly grasp the gist of it. "


    Yun Xi originally wanted to reject her, but she did want to improve her own abilities. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to go along well with the movie.


    But...


    Ye Zichen handed the phone over with his huge palm.


    She looked up at Di Yanxi in confusion.


    "Xiao Lin''s request."


    Yun Xi froze for a second, but still picked up his phone and looked at it.


    Above it was the conversation between father and son.


    More accurately speaking, Little Kid was talking to himself, the big bun only replied with a "En".


    The words on it stated that they wanted to see the heroic appearance of Mama''s horse. They wanted to know if Mama''s food was good or not. They wanted to know how Mama looked like while he was wearing his armor ¡­


    Yun Xi roughly counted, counting until there were more than twenty requests, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I''ll practice with you. Bai Yi will record it down using his phone and send it to Xiao Lin."


    Di Yanxi did not wait for Yun Xi to object, and took the two swords that Bai Yi had brought over, and stuffed one of them into Yun Xi''s hand.


    "Show me your moves once."


    The aura of an emperor made Yun Xi have no room to refuse.


    Very quickly, Yun Xi finished her techniques. She looked at Di Yanxi with her watery eyes, as if she was a student waiting for her teacher''s evaluation.


    "There''s no problem, it''s just that I don''t have enough strength. The moves of a martial art isn''t the same as dancing."


    "Is that so?" Yun Xi looked at the sword in his hand, and recalled Di Yanxi''s words.


    Right at this moment, a black figure approached her quickly, a cold light flashed in Yun Xi''s eyes under the sunlight as she subconsciously tilted her head.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Di Yanxi holding onto his sword and attacking towards her direction.


    Although there was no expression on his face, his entire body was emitting a strong killing intent.


    He was like an Asura from hell.


    Just by looking at that, Yun Xi felt the blood in his entire body congealing, his body trembling uncontrollably, the hand that was holding onto the sword could not help but tighten.


    Just as the opponent''s sword slashed over, Yun Xi subconsciously used his sword to block the opponent''s attack.


    "Clang!"


    The two swords clashed, and a loud sound was heard.


    Yun Xi never thought that the company''s props would be so realistic, the two swords were truly made of steel.


    The opponent used a lot of strength. This time, Yun Xi''s entire arm was numb, and he could not stop trembling.


    Even so, Di Yanxi did not stop his attacks and attacked again.


    Yun Xi blocked in panic, but the opponent''s attack was not relaxed at all, and was even getting fiercer and fiercer.


    "Lift your foot." A deep voice sounded.


    Yun Xi subconsciously raised his leg.


    "Left side, sword block."


    Before Yun Xi could react, the other party''s voice sounded again.


    Unknowingly, Yun Xi felt that the moves that he had just used were all moves that he had practiced before.


    She immediately understood what Di Yanxi meant.


    Concentrating, he took a deep breath and followed Di Yanxi''s attack to execute the corresponding move.


    Time and time again, he would practice the techniques he had learned in sequence.


    only stopped when his forehead was drenched with sweat.


    "Have you found the feeling?"


    Yun Xi wiped his sweat with the back of his hand and nodded excitedly.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl''s blushing face. Because his mouth was dry, his tongue licked the corner of his dark red lips.

 C61

    "Today''s amount of exercise is enough. If I practice again, it will affect tomorrow''s progress." Di Yanxi opened the water cap and gave the water to Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi nodded, and naturally drank the water. After drinking half of it, he finally felt alive.


    He looked into the other party''s deep eyes, then looked at the water in his hands, and subconsciously drank the water in the bottle until it was clean.


    This water is very expensive.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    The old-fashioned phone rang from Di Yanxi''s pocket. He raised his eyebrows, completely disregarding Yun Xi''s presence, and picked it up.


    "Boss." An Mingxuan''s sloppy voice came out from inside, "Shi Family has reserved a table at the Black Gold Restaurant, I want to apologize to you, are you going or not?"


    After Di Yanxi heard this, his gaze naturally fell on Yun Xi, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    The deep gaze was locked onto her body, causing Yun Xi to feel uncomfortable.


    "Got it, I''ll go push it off." Hearing that Di Yanxi did not say anything, An Mingxuan naturally understood what he meant. Just as he was about to hang up the phone, he heard a faint voice from the other side of his ear.


    "Why not?"


    "Baa? Boss, are you going to reveal your identity? " An Mingxuan was startled when he heard his boss''s words.


    After all these years, the boss wasn''t willing to be interviewed, and many things were handled by him. It was just a mere Shi Family, but the boss was willing to reveal himself?


    This was not scientific!


    "It''s up to you."


    "¡­" An Mingxuan was startled, and quickly understood, "This Shi Family offended little sister-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    When An Mingxuan heard this answer, he felt like he was on stimulants. His voice revealed his excitement.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this matter." An Mingxuan squinted his eyes, lowered his voice and laughed, "Do you want Shi Family to know the relationship between you and sister-in-law?"


    "Not now." After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he hung up the phone, looked at the extremely uncomfortable little woman in front of him, and said, "Xiao Lin is afraid that you won''t be able to eat well, so I specially made Aunt Liu come over to take care of your three meals a day."


    "No need, I''ll have lunch with them." Yun Xi did not want to be called a big trick by others when she was just admitted into the production team, so he quickly waved his hands, "Little Kid always eats food made by Aunt Liu. Since Aunt Liu is not around, Little Kid''s appetite will definitely not be good."


    "Yes." Di Yanxi thought about it and nodded.


    Seeing him agree, Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief secretly. Lowering her head, in order to avoid any embarrassment, she played with the empty bottle in her hand. When she heard his next sentence, she almost fell down.


    "In that case, let me take care of your three meals a day." Di Yanxi looked at the astonishment in Yun Xi''s eyes, only to see her opening her mouth, wanting to refute him. Not giving her the slightest chance, he continued, "It''s a promise, I will come tomorrow morning."


    After leaving those words, Di Yanxi turned around and left, leaving Yun Xi alone, who was still in a mess in the wind.


    When she dizzily entered the Commander''s Lodge, she was alone, Gu Yiting.


    "What about Miao Miao?" Yun Xi asked softly.


    "Miao Miao went back to prepare the information. If I''m not wrong, the company will call her in three days to notify her of the interview." Gu Yiting smiled indifferently, "How was your practice today? Are you used to it? "


    "It''s alright. You don''t need any training?" Only now did Yun Xi realise that Gu Yiting was still dressed in casual clothes, and did not have a fixed appearance.


    "I have worked with Black Mountain many times and am very familiar with their work flow. I will not hold you back." Gu Yiting joked, "The first day is not suitable for heavy training. I''ll get someone to send you back to your room to rest, you can start your training tomorrow at 7 o''clock in the morning."


    Yun Xi felt that his entire body was sticky, and he nodded in agreement.


    After a while, Xiaoqing entered the camp, and led Yun Xi to the elevator, and went up to the 26th floor.


    This floor was like a hotel, with many rooms, Xiaoqing stood at one of the entrances to the building and stopped.


    "Miss Yun, this room is where you rested during the recording period. This is the door card."


    Yun Xi took the card from Xiaoqing''s hand and looked at the number 001 on the door, then she opened the door skillfully.


    How could this be a room? It could even be said to be a house. The decorations inside could be said to be extremely luxurious.


    She turned around to ask Xiaoqing, but just as she was about to ask him, Xiaoqing had already left.


    The door was connected to the living room, and across the living room was the bedroom and bathroom. On the other side of the living room was an open kitchen.


    All the electrical appliances were available.


    The strangest thing was that the outdoor windows were not the road of the building, but the outdoor swimming pool. Further away were the blue sky and white clouds of the sea and the shining sand of the beach.


    Occasionally, he could hear the cries of seagulls and even smell the faint scent of flowers.


    Although she didn''t know what kind of technology Montenegro used, she really liked it.


    Yun Xi opened the wardrobe and saw brand-new clothes, and even the tag was not taken off.


    She didn''t dare to move, only taking her bathrobe and entering the bathroom.


    Soaked in the warm water, the fatigue and soreness in her body gradually faded away, leaving her drowsy.


    Black impurities seeped out of her skin and dripped into the water. After a while, the water in the bathtub gradually turned turbid.


    When Yun Xi woke up, the sky was already dark.


    Seeing the black water in the bathtub, she jumped up in fright and quickly put on her bathrobe to drain the water out.


    It was only when she could not see anything black in the bathtub that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    When Shi Family received the response from the Black Hill Group, it naturally became excited and nervous.


    The Director Di of the Black Hill Group was a mysterious person, many people had spent a large amount of money but had not been able to see the real person.


    Yet this great Buddha actually agreed to meet with Shi Family. It was obvious how good of a chance this was.


    Only Shi Yijie was in an extremely bad mood.


    If that man was really Director Di, that bitch would definitely show off her might to him.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his ten fingers into a fist.


    "Yi Jie, this is a rare opportunity. If we can cooperate with Black Hill Group, our Shi Family will definitely rise to a whole new level." The corner of Shi Shipeng''s mouth raised slightly, he was in an extremely good mood.


    "Listen to your dad, you have to grasp the opportunity." Yu Guilan''s eyes were filled with a gentle light and her face was filled with joy.


    The only thing different from this couple was Shi Chengyi and his wife.


    The two of them drank their tea as a trace of mocking laughter appeared in the corner of their eyes.


    How could the Black Hill Group pick up a small figure like the Shi Family? Even if they had to cooperate, they would definitely choose the Bai Family, whose strength was even stronger.


    As time slowly passed, the anticipation in Shi Shipeng and Yu Guilan''s hearts also wore off.


    Although his Shi Family could not compare up to his Black Hill Group, it was not something that could be played around with like this.


    If not for the Black Hill Group, they would have left long ago.


    Just as everyone was getting impatient from waiting, the private room''s door was pushed open, and two people walked in. One was the Deputy CEO of Black Hill Group, and the other was the Secretary-General of the Secretariat, Nan Jing.


    Everyone in Shi Family looked behind An Mingxuan, but other than the two of them, no one else followed.


    Obviously, the Director Di of the Black Hill Group was not willing to see them, so Shi Shipeng was not too disappointed. After all, it was rare to see An Mingxuan, and he had a certain amount of authority in the Black Hill Group.


    "Director An." Shi Shipeng quickly stood up to greet her.


    The others naturally stood up as well.


    An Mingxuan''s gaze swept across everyone, then moved back and forth between Shi Yijie and Shi Chengyi, and landed on Shi Yijie''s body in the end. The corner of his mouth raised into a faint rogue smile.

 C62

    "Recently, Black Mountain got a project, so I came a bit late. I hope Director Shi will not blame me for that."


    "Director An has already given me a lot of face by finding the time to come here." Shi Shipeng poured a cup of red wine for An Mingxuan and said to the waiter: "Serve the dishes."


    The waiter nodded and left the room.


    "Director Di''s personal matters have recently plagued her, it''s inconvenient for her to come." An Mingxuan held the wine cup and took a sip. He looked at Shi Yijie and asked softly, "May I know the purpose of the invitation from Boss Shi to our family, Director Di?"


    Shi Shipeng saw that An Mingxuan had cut into the main topic so quickly, and did not want to use fake snakes anymore, so the sooner this matter was resolved, the better. Otherwise, with the family business being suppressed, in half a year, Shi Family would go bankrupt.


    "It''s like this, Director An, your company has been suppressing us constantly recently, I wonder why?"


    When these words came out, both Shi Yijie and Yu Guilan''s eyes fell on An Mingxuan''s body.


    "Is that true?" "That''s absolutely impossible. If our Black Hill Group wants to suppress anyone, we definitely won''t let a group or company live past three days. If Black Hill Group really wants to suppress your Giant Boulder Group, then it would have already gone bankrupt by this time."


    As soon as these words fell, the faces of everyone in the Shi Family changed.


    Especially Shi Yijie, he was gripping the chopsticks in his hand tightly, the veins were bulging all over the back of his hand.


    "Director An, your corporation has indeed been suppressing our Giant Boulder Company." Shi Shipeng was afraid that the other party would not comply, so he had already done the investigation, and passed the documents over to An Mingxuan.


    An Mingxuan took the document and roughly looked at it.


    "Director An, can I have a reason?" Shi Shipeng looked at the other party''s expression and asked carefully.


    An Mingxuan closed the document with a face full of bewilderment and bewilderment. His fingers tapped on the table again and again, appearing exceptionally clear in the quiet room.


    This kind of tempo also struck at the hearts of everyone in Shi Family, like the countdown of their vitality.


    "Director Shi." After a long while, An Mingxuan finally said, "This information indeed proves that the Black Hill Group is suppressing the Giant Stone Company."


    When Shi Yijie and Shi Shipeng heard this, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief, as long as the other party admitted to it, it would be fine. But the other party''s next words, caused their faces to turn as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "With regards to a small company like the Giant Boulder Company, our Black Hill Group is simply not interested in them at all. Even if you really want to annex them, half a day is enough. Why do you need to continuously suppress them for so long?" An Mingxuan revealed a rather innocent expression as he looked at Shi Shipeng and said, "Director Shi, don''t be anxious. There must be some misunderstanding."


    When Shi Shipeng heard this, he almost vomited blood.


    The Giant Boulder Company that he had painstakingly built for so many years was a small company that was not even worth mentioning in front of this brat in front of him.


    However, in order to dispel the misunderstanding, he could only smile apologetically and forcibly suppress the fury in his chest.


    Shi Yijie squinted his eyes and stared at An Mingxuan. Forget about this circle, even if one was not from it, they would know that this man was famous for being playful.


    Every day she would make headlines with different women for entertainment gossip.


    It was said that other than having a pretty face, this person did not have much ability at all. He really did not understand why Black Hill Group would ask such a person to be their vice president.


    Logically speaking, a company with such a person in it should be full of holes that would affect the operation of the group.


    But Black Hill Group went the other way, and actually got bigger and bigger.


    Could it be that this is just an illusion that confuses the world?


    "Nan Jing, do you know about this?" An Mingxuan tilted his head and asked Nan Jing who was standing beside him.


    Nan Jing used his fingers to push the frameless glasses on his nose, his sharp eyes swept across everyone present and he replied softly, "Understood."


    "What''s going on?" An Mingxuan stared blankly for a moment, and then continued to ask, "I remember that Black Mountain and the boulder didn''t come into contact, and there was no conflict of interest, so there shouldn''t be a situation of suppression."


    "Because Little Shi has offended a guest of the Jade Water Pavilion." Nan Jing''s face did not reveal any expression, and even his tone did not change.


    The eyes of everyone in the Shi Family landed on Shi Yijie''s body, especially on his disappointed look.


    "Is there a misunderstanding?" Yu Guilan hurriedly said, "Yi Jie would never do something like that."


    "Jade Water Pavilion is the city, and it is even the country''s most high-end villa area. The owners who live there are either rich or noble, so Black Hill Group naturally has the right to protect these owners'' personal safety." Nan Jing did not give any face to Yu Gui Lan and continued, "Boss Xiao Shi originally wanted to buy a villa in the Jade Water Pavilion to send to others, but while doing so, he had an argument with a resident of the Jade Water Pavilion, and even insulted him with his words."


    "In order to consider the safety of the residents and the harmony of the Jade Water Pavilion, the upper echelons decided to temporarily stop selling the Jade Water Pavilion. In order to vent Xiao Shi''s anger, they also promised to buy the other properties of the group."


    "When the staff members of our group were explaining to Little Rock, they suffered from his insults." Nan Jing''s voice suddenly became louder, "When Director Xiao Shi insulted the members of our group, have you ever thought that you are insulting Black Hill Group!"


    "Huh?" After An Mingxuan heard about this, he suddenly realised, "So it was this matter, the order to suppress the Giant Boulder Company seems to be given by me."


    After Shi Shipeng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "If that''s the case, Director Shi, I have no way to help you." An Mingxuan changed from her slovenly look before, his entire body emitting a gloomy aura, his beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, like a fox, "Even if you really meet the Director Di, this kind of thing cannot be changed."


    "It''s just a small dispute, there''s no need to do this." Shi Yijie opened his mouth and said, "Director An, please speak frankly, how do we make Black Mountain stop?"


    "Little Shi is indeed a smart person." An Mingxuan laughed prettily, her slender fingers tracing the edges of her wine cup. One circle after another, she looked at Shi Yijie in ridicule and said, "You have to report your apologies for insulting the staff member of Black Hill Group."


    "Alright." Shi Yijie squinted his eyes, gritting his teeth as he replied.


    He didn''t have any staff to scold his Black Hill Group at all. For the sake of the clan''s business, he could only endure it.


    "Since you agreed so readily, our Black Hill Group naturally will not attack you huge rock again. In the end, the suppression earlier was only to warn you Shi Family, and this world is still our Black Mountain. No matter what you do, you will not be able to dig a single wave!" An Mingxuan''s lips curved up as he sneered, "If there''s a next time, not only will my Shi Family go bankrupt, there might not even be a single person left!"


    "As for the person that Little Shi always offended, I am powerless to help him." An Mingxuan said, "The power and authority behind that person, even our Black Hill Group have to fear him slightly, so whether he is willing to let your Shi Family go or not is entirely different."


    Everyone''s heart thumped.

 C63

    "Who is that person?" Is it really that powerful? " Shi Shipeng was the first to ask, lowering his voice, "Do you really fear even three points of Black Hill Group?"


    An Mingxuan looked at Shi Shipeng with a serious face and nodded heavily.


    Shi Shipeng''s heart immediately thumped. Black Hill Group was already the head of commerce within the country, and was even ranked in the top ten internationally, so how could there be someone who could cause Black Hill Group to fear by three points?


    Could it be that the strength of that person was ranked higher than Black Hill Group in the international rankings?


    No, that''s impossible.


    Those foreign entrepreneurs would never come here to buy properties, Shi Shipeng couldn''t help but turn his gaze towards Shi Yijie, hoping that he would say something.


    "Is that man really that powerful?" Shi Yijie clenched his fists, lowered his voice, and looked as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He admitted that those who lived in the Jade Water Pavilion were either rich or expensive.


    However, he did not believe that it was something that was even slightly more powerful than the Black Hill Group Director Di s.


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk." An Mingxuan said with a face full of ridicule, "Boss Little Shi, oh Boss Little Shi, up till now, have you still not discovered who you have offended? It''s really sad. "


    "Director An, what do you mean by that?" Shi Yijie suppressed his anger and asked coldly.


    "The one you offended was Yun Xi, the person you hacked at." An Mingxuan lazily leaned against the wooden chair, his hands folded across his chest, completely showing his disdain.


    "Cloud... Yun Xi? " Shi Yijie could not help but be startled, he did not expect An Mingxuan to mention this woman.


    Even the rest of the Shi Family revealed an expression of astonishment.


    Especially Yu Guilan.


    Back when Shi Yijie wanted to marry Yun Xi, she had strongly opposed it.


    An orphan who had been adopted by others wanted to enter the Shi Family, a sparrow turning into a phoenix, she would definitely not agree to!


    The relationship between Shi Yijie and her had changed, and it had resulted in the parting of their relationship. There were many things that she had done in secret.


    Right now, the Director An of Black Hill Group was telling her that the sparrow she was looking down upon was a phoenix from the heavens. This was too funny and dramatic, she did not believe that!


    "Yun Xi is an orphan. The family who adopted her is not in a good financial condition, it is absolutely impossible!" Shi Yijie immediately refuted An Mingxuan''s words.


    "I''m only telling you the truth. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me." An Mingxuan looked at Shi Yijie as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Judging from the various abnormal signs that the boss had recently shown, he would probably become a wife and slave in the future.


    The boss stomped his feet in anger, causing the business world to sway a little.


    If he offended his elder sister-in-law, he would definitely cough ¡­


    An Mingxuan stood up and walked behind Shi Shipeng under everyone''s gazes. He patted Shi Shipeng''s shoulders and laughed, "If you do not wish to go bankrupt, then either ask for Yun Xi''s forgiveness, or change your mind."


    Seeing everyone''s expressions change, An Mingxuan then turned around and left with satisfaction. Nan Jing followed behind him and also left the private box.


    "Director An, you should know about the relationship between Shi Yijie and Miss Yun. Nan Jing said suddenly, his voice still cold and indifferent.


    "Ever since Madam died, Boss has been looking for her reincarnation for almost a thousand years. Now, he finally met someone who was tempted and didn''t make a move. If I don''t add on to his story, I''m afraid that little sister-in-law will die of old age and he hasn''t even said anything yet!" An Mingxuan waved his hands, "Besides, Shi Yijie still has feelings for little sister-in-law. I merely gave him an excuse to be close to little sister-in-law."


    "Moreover, Boss'' territorial awareness and possessiveness is extremely strong. You and I both know that, do you think that Shi Yijie can get close to little sister-in-law?"


    "I really want to see that trash of a man and woman flustered and exasperated. It must be very fun."


    "¡­" Nan Jing looked at An Mingxuan speechlessly. He had never been able to understand where this master''s point was.


    On the other side, the atmosphere in the room was extremely heavy.


    "Did I make a mistake?" Yu Guilan could not help but blurt out, "Impossible, I''ve sent a private investigator to investigate. He definitely is not the child of a rich family."


    "If that''s not the case, why did An Mingxuan say that?" Shi Shipeng said as his brows knitted together, "He is the Vice President of the Black Hill Group. Even if he had his eyes on that bitch, it would still be impossible for him to say something like this. After all, the one who makes the decision for Black Hill Group is the legendary Director Di."


    "No matter what, from what I said just now, that Director An is indeed a little afraid of Yun Xi." Su Xiaoqing said, "Mom and Dad should be more careful."


    "Is it your turn to speak?!" Yu Guilan was immediately infuriated, she glared at Su Xiaoqing and roared, "Don''t think that An Mingxuan said he was changing the subject, even if he did, it''s not your place to do so!"


    "Yijie, no matter whether this is true or not, you go get close to that little bitch and clarify this matter." Yu Guilan turned to Shi Yijie and said, "Giant Boulder Company is a land that your father and I have fought so hard for. We definitely cannot let it get destroyed like this!"


    Shi Yijie lowered his head, completely not hearing Yu Guilan''s words.


    His mind was filled with the scene of Yun Xi and the man.


    He believed that the culprit behind that man was the one who caused the Black Hill Group to be a little worried.


    Moreover, he did not quite believe An Mingxuan''s words.


    If that man made a move against the Shi Family for Yun Xi, wouldn''t that mean that he had pulled the Shi Family down into the water and allowed it to be purchased by the Black Hill Group? He wasn''t that stupid.


    However, this matter was not clear to him, and he felt a thorn in his heart.


    He had to have a good talk with Yun Xi.


    "Yi Jie, did you hear what your mother said?" Shi Shipeng lowered his voice and said, "For the sake of Shi Family, you must clarify this matter."


    Shi Yijie took a deep breath and nodded.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Yun Xi in front of everyone.


    Only then did Shi Shipeng and Yu Guilan''s expressions improve.


    Shi Chengyi and his wife looked at the scene in front of them, then bid their farewell and left.


    "What do you think?" Su Xiaoqing held Shi Chengyi''s arm and asked softly.


    "An Mingxuan is very straightforward, he doesn''t want to use his Black Hill Group to swallow the boulder." Shi Chengyi pinched her cheeks and pretended to be close, "Go and meet An Mingxuan sometime. Tell him that we will cooperate with him."


    "Got it."


    The night was heavy and the moonlight shone like water.


    A slender figure appeared in the dark room. His gaze fell on the young woman on the bed. His eyes shone in the darkness.


    The wide palm moved the script beside Yun Xi to the side, gently straightening her sleeping body, and in the end, sat on the side of the bed, quietly watching her sleeping appearance.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl''s tightly furrowed brows and knew that she was dreaming again. Her cold face gradually softened, and a layer of warmth covered her sharp eyes.


    In the dream.


    Yun Xi saw a man wearing silver armour standing in the middle of the battlefield. Corpses were strewn everywhere and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    He stood there like a peerless existence.


    That person slowly turned his head back. Even though the smoke of the battlefield still permeated the air, it did not wipe away his noble aura.


    She couldn''t see what this man looked like clearly, she could only feel his hair fluttering in the wind, causing the sleeves on his body to flap violently. Even with a smile of absolute beauty on his face, it couldn''t suppress the killing intent in his eyes.


    Seeing the other person walk towards him step by step, Yun Xi was so scared that he couldn''t even move his feet until he stood in front of him.


    The perfect handsome face created by the gods, the eyebrows were like ink paintings, and the thin lips were dyed a dark red like blood.


    Glistening Glow''s eyes exuded an evil charm.


    In the dancing yellow sand, it became a beautiful scenery.


    At this moment, she finally saw it clearly.


    This man clad in silver armor was actually Di Yanxi ¡­


    Before she could open her mouth, her blood-stained fingers moved through her hair. Holding onto her little face, he smiled faintly. He was handsome and dangerous.


    The kiss that was initially tasting it carefully, gradually intensified as Yun Xi''s lips were directly pried open, attacking and seizing the opportunity.

 C64

    Yun Xi opened her eyes in fright, the only sounds that could be heard in the quiet room were her hurried breathing and the sound of her violent heartbeat.


    She stood up and took a sip of water. Once again, she returned to her bed with a faint blush on her cheeks.


    This was her second time dreaming of Di Yanxi, and also her second time with him ¡­


    Yun Xi bit the corner of his mouth, and pulled at his hair, just what was wrong with her, how did she become like this?!


    Because of the dream just now, Yun Xi could no longer sleep, so he could only use the script to study the female lead, Feng Ge''s, personality. Unknowingly, the sky had begun to brighten.


    Closing the script, he pinched the bridge of his nose and went to wash up. Just as he was about to brush his teeth, the doorbell rang.


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked at his phone. It was just 6 o''clock, could it be Xiaoqing?


    Holding a toothbrush in his mouth, Yun Xi quickly opened the door. When he saw the man outside, he was immediately stunned.


    Di Yanxi stood outside the door with a bag of food in hand. Looking at the little lady''s stupefied look, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a smile, and he walked past her into the room.


    "Emperor ¡­" Director Di, why are you here? " Yun Xi blurted out.


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday that I would prepare three meals a day for you during the filming period?" Di Yanxi placed the food on the table, he then took off his suit and threw it on the sofa. He then opened his sleeves and rolled it up, revealing his thick and sturdy arms, "Carry on, you will be able to eat it in a while."


    Yun Xi finally realised that she was standing in front of the man with her fluffy hair and a toothbrush in her robe. She immediately rushed towards the bathroom and closed the door in the next moment.


    Di Yanxi looked at the reckless little girl, and smiled. He took out the food in the bag and started to clean and cut the vegetables.


    Yun Xi looked at his reflection in the mirror, his entire face blushing red. He hurriedly washed his face with cold water, not wanting to let the other party see her weirdness.


    After everything was settled, Yun Xi walked out of the bathroom. Looking at the long figure that was busy in the kitchen, she quickly ran into the room, found a sports coat in the closet, and put it on before leaving the room.


    "Xiao Xi." Di Yanxi placed the breakfast on the table, looked at Yun Xi and called out softly, "You can eat breakfast now."


    Yun Xi never thought that Di Yanxi would call him so cordially. His heart jumped as he anxiously walked towards the dining table and sat down.


    The dining table was not too big. When he raised his head, he could clearly see the perfect man in front of him. Yun Xi could only lower his head.


    "Did you sleep well?" Di Yanxi looked at the dark green at the corner of Yun Xi''s eyes, and asked softly, "If you''re not used to sleeping, then go home and sleep."


    "No need, I train very early every day. I''ll get used to it in two days." Yun Xi waved her hand repeatedly, she did not want the other party to know that she was woken up from her dream just like that.


    "What do you want for lunch?"


    "Eh?" Yun Xi was startled, he raised his head and smiled at Di Yanxi: "I''m still eating breakfast."


    "I also thought about what I wanted to eat tonight." Di Yanxi said, "It was all thanks to Bai Yi that we were able to get the dishes back in one go."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he put down the spoon in his hand and looked at the extremely serious Di Yanxi.


    "Director Di, I''m not that delicate. I''ve always been eating lunch with the film crew, not to mention your work is very busy. You need to go back and forth so your body won''t be able to take it."


    "Are you concerned about me?"


    "Of course." Yun Xi blinked his eyes and laughed without denying.


    "Right." Just when Yun Xi was secretly relieved, the other party spoke up once again, "Since you don''t have anything special you''d like to eat, let me decide."


    "¡­"


    Yun Xi''s hand that was eating porridge could not help but pause for a moment, no longer retorting, he raised his eyes and peeked at the man in front of him.


    Di Yanxi was a man born to be a king.


    He had the power to control everything, as well as the tyrannical power to despise everyone in the world.


    For some reason, Yun Xi once again thought of the him from yesterday''s dream.


    Her gaze unwittingly fell on Di Yanxi''s thin lips.


    When he thought about how he had been kissed by such beautiful lips in his dream, Yun Xi''s cheeks grew hotter. She wanted to avert her gaze, but realized that she had been possessed by a ghost.


    Di Yanxi realized that the little girl in front of him was not right. He slowly raised his eyes and his deep eyes met with Shui Yingying''s.


    The little girl''s skin was as white as jade, and her cheeks were flushed red.


    Her phoenix eyes were filled with a sense of fear and a hint of flirtatiousness. It was truly touching.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing ¡­"


    Yun Xi did not expect to steal a peek at him, but the other party had caught him red-handed. In his panic, he knocked his elbow onto the bowl in front of him and broke it into pieces.


    "Don''t move." Di Yanxi frowned, and said with a suppressed voice.


    Yun Xi originally wanted to kneel down and pick up the pieces, but he had no choice but to sit on the chair and watch as Di Yanxi stood up and walked to her side and hugged her without saying a word.


    She carefully raised her head, and what she saw was not that flawless face, but that alluring lips.


    What the hell!


    Why did she always have such a deep obsession for her lips today?


    Was it desire, desire, no, satisfaction?


    Yun Xi was disgusted by his own thoughts.


    No matter how he despised her vulgarity, his gaze never left her. The more he looked at her, the more enchanted he became. The arm around his neck became tighter and tighter, until her lips were pressed against his.


    This kind of sudden sensation caused Yun Xi to be shocked, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a little.


    She forcefully kissed Di Yanxi, the CEO of Black Hill Group, and the most expensive person on the list, Ol ''Five Diamond!


    What made her most depressed was ¡­


    The feeling was exactly the same as in her dream.


    Moreover, she felt it very well.


    "I... I can explain. " Yun Xi was in a panic.


    "Right." Di Yanxi squinted his eyes at her, quietly waiting for her explanation.


    "Eh ¡­" She couldn''t possibly tell him that she had been bewitched by the dream. Yun Xi probed, "Because you suddenly hugged me, I was so scared that I accidentally bumped into you."


    Un, this excuse is perfect.


    Yun Xi was suddenly impressed by his own intelligence. Under these circumstances, he was actually able to find such a perfect excuse.


    "You''re not wearing shoes. If you get cut by the debris on the ground, it will affect the filming process." Di Yanxi looked at the little woman indifferently and said softly.


    Yun Xi stared blankly at her, then subconsciously looked at his feet which were not wearing shoes, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "So." Di Yanxi continued to ask, "Why did you kiss me in the end?"


    "Can you ¡­" Don''t you want to answer? " Yun Xi was immediately terrified.


    "What do you think?"


    Yun Xi looked at the other party''s smiling yet not smiling expression and took a deep breath.

 C65

    "If I say it''s because you''re so tasty and you can''t help it, is that a good reason?"


    Yun Xi closed her eyes tightly, her heart was already prepared to take on the opponent''s anger, but after a long while, she still did not hear the other party speak. She carefully opened her eyes, and the moment she lifted her head, she was attracted by that pair of eyes that were as deep as ink.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard a woman describe me with the word ''delicious''." Di Yanxi was not angry, but he was smiling, in a happy mood.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Yun Xi laughed awkwardly.


    "Can you pretend that nothing happened?"


    "Sure." Di Yanxi said, "I am a merchant, and never do business with a loss. Before I forget about all these, I need something of equal value to exchange for it."


    "Eh?" After Yun Xi heard this, he could not help but be startled, "The price is equal?"


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to react, Di Yanxi caressed her cheeks, lowering his head and kissing the corner of her slightly parted lips.


    At this moment, Yun Xi was immediately shocked, and forgot to resist.


    It was originally a gentle kiss, but when he broke open her teeth, he attacked her world inch by inch, carrying with it a domineering aura.


    Only when she couldn''t breathe did the other party let her go.


    Yun Xi laid powerlessly in his embrace, her cheeks still blushing red. Seeing the dense watery light in his eyes, her red lips slowly opened, causing Di Yanxi''s gaze to sink, becoming deeper and deeper.


    "Now that I have what I want, do you still want to pretend that this didn''t happen?"


    After Yun Xi heard this, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t know why it would turn out like this.


    If nothing happened, she was afraid that she would be forced to kiss him again. When the time came, she would be even more embarrassed. This was all the fault of that damned dream.


    If she were to admit that such a thing had happened, how would she face the man in front of her in the future, and the Little Kid in the future?


    "Xiao Xi." Di Yanxi lowered his head, and whispered into her ear, "I am a normal man, don''t play with fire in the future, I won''t be able to control myself every time."


    Her voice was soft and gentle, like an intoxicating wine. Inadvertently stirring her heart, such a voice was extremely tempting. To her, it was simply like poison.


    At this point in time, Yun Xi''s brain was already a mass of paste, so he was no longer able to think normally.


    By the time she realized it, everything in the room was exactly the same as the night before.


    If it weren''t for the note under the glass of milk, she would have thought what had just happened was just another dream.


    The words on the slip of paper were as fast as flying dragons and dancing phoenixes.


    Only two words were written on it.


    See you.


    At the thought of that kiss, her cheeks were again dry.


    It was almost 7 o''clock, and Yun Xi was already at the recording studio practicing his archery.


    The group performances and other main supporting roles also entered the stage one by one, continuing their practice.


    Through Di Yanxi''s guidance, Yun Xi''s shooting skills became more and more proficient, and he more and more understood the attributes of the crossbow. Sometimes, he wouldn''t even need to look to be able to hit his target.


    Even Yun Xi suspected that he had such an Inherent Skill.


    When Xiaoqing came over, he took out two swords and gave one to her.


    "Today, I will practice the sword with you and strengthen your memory."


    After Xiaoqing finished speaking, he took two steps back, opening up a distance between the two of them.


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to be ready, Xiaoqing raised his sword and attacked.


    Yun Xi subconsciously blocked the opponent''s attack, and at the same time, discovered that the strength of a little girl like Xiaoqing wasn''t any weaker than Di Yanxi.


    She had underestimated her opponent.


    Yun Xi quickly organized his thoughts, and countered all of his attacks, causing Xiaoqing''s attacks to become chaotic, and he did not follow the order of the attacks, so Yun Xi could still barely take on a few of them.


    Xiaoqing''s face revealed an astonished expression.


    "Miss Yun, is this really your first time learning how to use the sword?"


    "Hmm, what''s wrong?"


    "He''s only trained for a day, but he''s actually able to fight against me for a few moves. This talent is really too terrifying." Xiaoqing''s eyes revealed a hint of worship, "If you were born in the ancient times, you would definitely be an expert."


    "I must be joking, how can I be so amazing. Yesterday, someone taught me how to train, which is why I made such progress today."


    "You must be taught by an expert." Xiaoqing could not resist but praise.


    Yun Xi''s face slightly blushed. She didn''t know if Di Yanxi was an expert or not, but she felt that man was too mysterious.


    "Right now, your moves are basically ready for filming. The next project is horseback fighting. If there''s no problem with this, we can end the special training ahead of time."


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Yun Xi became extremely excited.


    Wearing the armor, riding the specified white horse, with the sword in hand, Yun Xi looked heroic and valiant.


    Not far away, a few men sat on black horses. They were dressed in leather and sackcloth, and their hair was in a ponytail. Each of them had the same tattoo on their shoulders.


    One of the strong and sturdy man slowly rode his horse to the middle position, he pointed his spear towards Yun Xi and indicated for her to fight.


    "Remember, as long as you defeat the other party, you will win." After Xiaoqing finished speaking in a hushed tone, he used his hand to pat the white horse''s butt.


    The white horse took two steps forward and stopped in front of the man.


    The wind suddenly blew, lifting up the yellow sand on the ground, at the same time, it had captivated Yun Xi''s eyes.


    It was truly a feeling.


    The man shouted loudly. He used both hands to pinch his horse''s stomach and raised his spear to rush towards Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi frowned, he held his sword tightly and welcomed the incoming attack.


    The clanging of the weapons was especially clear in the wasteland.


    The opponent''s attack was extremely fierce, not letting him off the slightest bit.


    Yun Xi could not help but be shocked, could it be that all the actors in Black Hill Film And Television were so serious?


    She withdrew her mind, abandoning all other distracting thoughts as she bravely launched a counterattack.


    The battle was only completed after the enemy was dismounted.


    "Xiao Xixi, I was not mistaken, you are really a genius." "I didn''t know when Fatty Xue was standing not far away, but he was worried that there wouldn''t be enough time for seven days, and now it looks like we can continue to shorten the time for the auction to officially begin the day after tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Yun Xi was startled, "You don''t need to train for a few more days?"


    "Your acting part is much better than what I imagined, not to mention there''s a double. Once Great God Gu''s figure is fixed, it will be your turn to take on the role of a double." Fatty Xue laughed, "Xiao Xixi, the main male and female awards for Feng Mei will depend on you and Great God Gu."


    "I will work hard." Yun Xi nodded heavily.


    After Fatty Xue left, Yun Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Three hours later, Gu Yiting''s Make-up Shot came out.


    There were a total of three models.


    The first model was that of a teenager, his white clothes fluttering in the wind.


    The second model was formed during the military period. It was a black coloured armor with a handsome and reserved appearance.


    The third design was a set of everyday clothes, handsome and noble.


    Each of its shapes magnified Gu Yiting''s greatest advantage infinitely, and made him look as perfect as if he was made by a god.


    No wonder all of Great God Gu''s fans wanted to see his ancient clothing so much. It had to be said that the ancient clothing of the Great God Gu was even more suitable than modern clothing. It gave off an indescribable feeling, and unknowingly, it was deeply attracted to him.


    With such looks and a tough acting style, he was the best male lead of the Wind Demon Awards.

 C66

    "How is the Make-up Shot?"


    Yun Xi heard the familiar voice and slowly raised his head. He watched as Gu Yiting walked towards her.


    He wore light gray cotton clothes embroidered with dark green bamboo engravings and a white fox fur coat. A pair of white jade rings hung from his waist, giving him an elegant and noble appearance.


    The photos were already taken as pictures of the gods, and now that they had met the real one, they were even more unsightly.


    Yun Xi took a deep breath. She felt that after this movie was broadcast, she would definitely be scolded badly.


    How could a mere mortal like her be worthy of her appearance?


    "Yun Xi?" Gu Yiting looked at the dim light in Yun Xi''s eyes and chuckled, "You don''t have to care about those things. If you really care about them, then use your acting to suppress that ignorance."


    Yun Xi forced out a smile and nodded vigorously.


    "Xiao Xixi, it''s your turn." Fatty Xue was very satisfied with Gu Yiting''s Make-up Shot, he raised his head from the computer and shouted to Yun Xi, "Room number 1."


    "I''ll take you there." Gu Yiting did not wait for Yun Xi to say anything and led her to the first dressing room, "This room is a place for the male and female protagonists to put on makeup, once the photos are taken, you can come here."


    Yun Xi thanked Gu Yiting, opened the door, and walked in alone.


    The room wasn''t big, only two dressing tables opposite to it. There were four staff members in the room, who were busy tidying it up.


    One of the short-haired girl waved at Yun Xi with a lollipop and patted the chair in front of her, gesturing for her to sit down.


    Yun Xi followed her instructions and sat down, the girl sat behind her and stared at Yun Xi who was in the mirror, her hands constantly fiddling with her hair.


    Yun Xi suddenly had nothing to do, so he opened his phone to look at the entertainment news these few days.


    The number of people who left messages on her Weibo was decreasing. Although there were a few brainless fans who would occasionally come over to scold her, it was still much better than before.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she only looked around and did not plan to reply to any of the comments. However, very quickly, she discovered a strange phenomenon.


    Anyone who cursed her on her Weibo would definitely be scolded back by the same ID. And the ID name looked very familiar, Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    Could it be Little Kid?!


    After all, very few people used such a name.


    To confirm, Yun Xi casually opened a message board and saw the word Mama.


    She never thought that the Little Kid would actually support her in such a way. It truly made people''s hearts warm, yet also made her feel sorry for the Little Kid.


    Judging from the time, this child had been paying attention to her for more than a month. It should be when they first met.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth raised slightly with a warm smile. His eyes, which were originally beautiful, became even more dazzling and bright because of this smile.


    He tapped a finger and clicked on one of the messages.


    [Sister Qin Yongxin: Someone with the surname Yun, don''t think that just because you have a snake-like face that you are as beautiful as a fairy, that you are scaring my child to the point that he is crying.


    Immediately after, was the reply from the Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: You are so beautiful, are you jealous of me?


    Uncle Mingxuan said that it was you who was so ugly, ugly to the point that your parents despised you, ugly to the point that your husband wanted to divorce you, ugly to the point that your baby was crying and full of the stench of grievance. Hum, hum!]


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth could not help but twitch. It seemed that from now on, Little Kid would have to stay away from this Uncle Mingxuan.


    He originally thought that would be it, but he didn''t think that at this moment, the "Eternal Heart Sister Qin" would once again reply to the Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    Sister Qin Yongxin: What exactly did you do to me?! What did he do?! Hurry up and get it back!]


    Little Demon of Black Mountain did not reply.


    Not only her, but the others were also looking for the Little Demon of Black Mountain on Yun Xi''s Weibo. It was as if her Weibo had become the Little Demon of Black Mountain''s Weibo.


    This kind of scene was both unimaginable and bizarre.


    It was also because of this that the number of messages on Yun Xi''s Weibo gradually increased.


    Although these messages had nothing to do with Yun Xi, they were filled with negative energy.


    Yun Xi really did not like this kind of situation, so he posted a message on Weibo, and only wrote two words: Safe and sound, below is a picture of a sprout facing the sun, there was a hint of positive energy within this negative energy.


    Less than a minute after the Weibo was posted, Little Demon of Black Mountain commented on the Weibo post.


    "Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, I miss you."


    Seeing that, Yun Xi could not help but think of the Little Kid''s wronged eyes, and laughed out loud, replying him, "I missed you too."


    In less than two minutes of this interaction, hundreds of thousands of netizens swarmed over, and the reply they got was not Yun Xi''s Weibo, but Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    Among these words, there were pleas, curses, repentance, and all sorts of other things that were difficult to decipher.


    Yun Xi quit the Weibo and went to QQ to ask Little Kid.


    : Xiao Lin, what''s going on with my Weibo?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: I''m not too happy with the way they''re scolding me. Uncle Mingxuan is just scolding me back, that''s all.


    Unsure of Yun Xi:...


    After three minutes.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, I asked Uncle Mingxuan just now, he said that I am a natural born speaker, so most of the things I said will come true.


    Unsure of Yun Xi: The speaker? What is it?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: I don''t know, Uncle Mingxuan said. The speaker has a common name.


    Do not know if Xiao Lin can tell Mama?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Of course, I''m an obedient child.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Mingxuan said that this name is very famous. It''s called the crow''s beak, Mama, what''s that called?


    Unsure of Yun Xi:...


    Yun Xi chatted with Xiao Lin for a long time before letting him give up on asking what it meant by "crow''s beak". She turned off her QQ, opened her Weibo once again, and saw a message from the Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    [Little Demon of Black Mountain: From now on, you will leave a line of praise on my Mama Weibo everyday. If you can persevere for a hundred days, all the bad luck and evil spirits will disappear without a trace.]


    Not long after she said that, Yun Xi''s Weibo left a sentence filled with praise. Some of the sentences even made Yun Xi blush.


    Yun Xi closed his Weibo and randomly picked a TV show to watch.


    She did not know that this matter would soon spread, and that it would only get weirder and weirder the more it spread.


    Many people who looked down upon Yun Xi thought that she was just an ugly person doing something. Some of the media thought that this was a way for Yun Xi to stir up trouble, and those messages were just an invitation to the troll army.


    There was no lack of people who were not afraid of ghosts and ghosts on the internet. On Yun Xi''s Weibo, as long as they received a reply from the Little Demon of Black Mountain, and obediently sent a few praises the next day, even more netizens would not know whether this matter was real or fake.


    The strange event on Yun Xi''s Weibo was ranked first in the top ten unsolved mysteries of this year.


    Because of this incident, no one dared to scold her again. Furthermore, because of this incident, her Weibo had become a pool of wishes.


    Regardless of whether the audience believed it or not, by relying on such a strange marketing method, Yun Xi had managed to win a round.


    "Miss Yun, what do you think?"

 C67

    The crisp voice from behind pulled Yun Xi out from the TV show. When she looked up and saw herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help but to blink, unable to believe that the person in front of her was herself.


    Due to her makeup and the shape of her head, the aura emitted from her body was completely different.


    Her face was as white as jade, and her pair of clear eyes seemed to have a watery sheen to them. Her lips were tender and tender, and she seemed to be as delicate as a willow, but she emitted the allure of a transvestite.


    "This is the makeup of the female lead, Feng Ge, in the Feng Residence. Is this Miss Yun satisfied?"


    "Satisfied. It''s exactly what I thought when I studied the script." Yun Xi looked at the mirror, at the left and right faces, and saw a beauty mole under the corner of his eyes.


    "Huan''er." The short-haired girl nodded, then shouted to the girl who had been busy tidying up her clothes, "According to this makeup, choose two to three sets of clothes, and one of them will be your Make-up Shot."


    The girl called Huan''Er raised her head and looked at Yun Xi. She then quickly took out three sets of clothes that were sealed in plastic and placed them on the ground. She then quickly took out a beige dress.


    "This one will be the Make-up Shot." Huan''Er passed the dress to Yun Xi and said, "Inside is the changing room."


    Yun Xi glanced at the plain and simple dress in her hands. She liked it quite a bit, but after studying the script, she felt that the female lead, Feng Ge, loved red more, just like her personality that was bragging about it.


    Even so, she went into the changing room and changed her clothes.


    After fiddling around for a while, in the end, with a blush on his face, Yun Xi opened up a small gap in the changing room''s clothes, and said softly: "Can you help me out? I don''t really know how to wear these clothes. "


    When Huan''Er heard this, she immediately put down what she was doing and went into the changing room to help Yun Xi change his clothes.


    In the past, when he was a supporting role, his clothes only had two layers. He could easily put them on, but in this company, there didn''t seem to be such inferior clothing.


    From the way Huan''er had worn her clothes one by one, he knew that they were clothes that had reverted to the ancient times.


    It had already been more than ten minutes since Yun Xi came out from the changing room, and looking at her reflection in the mirror, even he was stunned.


    The millet was matched with a light orange. From the waist down, there was a plum blossom embroidered on it. The plum blossom was very dense and the flower was very cold.


    Elegant and noble, yet pure and pure.


    It was indeed the image of Feng Ge before the war, and it was very fitting.


    As Yun Xi walked out of the filming area, the gazes of all the staff were focused on her. It could no longer be described as stunning anymore.


    "My eyes are really good!" The instant Fatty Xue saw Yun Xi, he slapped his own thigh and shouted, "Xiao Xixi is really Feng Ge''s only candidate."


    After the photos were taken, Yun Xi once again entered the dressing room and began to take the second and third sets of Make-up Shot.


    They didn''t finish until six in the afternoon.


    Yun Xi returned to his room, but just as he was about to open the door, he saw a sticky note on the door.


    Take care of your rest. The food is in the fridge. Eat and sleep well.


    The person who signed the letter only left a single word, ''Xi''.


    Only now did Yun Xi remember that he had texted saying that he would come over at noon to cook dinner. She hurriedly took out her phone, but there were no messages or phone calls.


    Yun Xi tore off the sticky note and opened the door. He casually stuck it on the fridge and opened it. There were four dishes and a soup inside.


    Yun Xi took a deep breath. This was also good, she had to reduce the number of times she met him, in order to not do the same foolish thing she did this morning.


    Starting from the second day, Yun Xi went to the recording studio very early in the morning. At noon, he also said that he had to work overtime, and he intentionally left the recording studio very late at night to avoid meeting with Di Yanxi.


    After three consecutive days, Yun Xi opened the door with his tired body and was instantly stunned when he saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    Although the man in front of him did not have any expression on his face, Yun Xi could feel that his opponent was shrouded in fog, and his entire body was emitting a dangerous aura, as cold as ice.


    Especially those deep eyes, which were filled with uncontrollable anger.


    The two of them stared at each other in stalemate, and in the end, it was Yun Xi who lost to the strong aura of the other, lowering his head.


    "Because of what happened that morning, you really don''t want to see me?"


    Even though it was a question, the other party spoke with certainty.


    When Yun Xi heard this, his face immediately flushed red and he lowered his head even more.


    "Director Di, my relationship with you, as your employer and employee, I do not wish to complicate such a simple relationship."


    When Di Yanxi heard this, his brows relaxed a little. His gloomy eyes continued to look at Yun Xi, and the normally unfathomable him became even more unfathomable.


    Yun Xi saw that the other party was staring at her without saying a word, and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Director Di, you should understand what I mean." Yun Xi mustered the courage to raise his head and look at the other party. He was the first to break out of this predicament.


    Di Yanxi slowly got up and walked in front of Yun Xi, with a trace of a disdainful smile on his face, he said, "Miss Yun''s desire to be caught alive is truly great."


    "Director Di, what do you mean by that?"


    Yun Xi frowned, seeing the disgust and despise in his eyes, his heart involuntarily twitched, carrying a trace of anger.


    "Could it be that the Miss Yun didn''t break the simple relationship between us?"


    Di Yanxi curled her lips, her big hands holding onto Yun Xi''s chin, her entire body releasing a demonic feeling that no one could ignore, dangerous and full of aggression, completely different from her previous restrained look, as though she was a completely different person.


    Di Yanxi was afraid of this kind of Di Yanxi, but even so, the other party''s deep black eyes attracted her gaze.


    "That was an accident." Yun Xi took a deep breath, and blurted out, "Even if it''s an equal exchange, you''ve already gotten it back, right?"


    Di Yanxi smiled when he heard this.


    "So Miss Yun still remembers the agreement from that morning. Since that''s the case, why did he hide away because of such an accident?"


    "¡­"


    "Or did you fall in love with me?"


    "No ¡­." "No, absolutely not!"


    Yun Xi subconsciously raised three of her fingers, as if she was swearing something. However, there was a hint of red on her face, making her look really cute.


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth slightly tightened, he lowered his voice, and said with an alluring voice: "Since that''s the case, Xiao Xi, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Yun Xi watched the man with the strong aura who looked like an emperor leave slowly. The moment she closed the door, she collapsed onto the ground, as if she had finally come back to life.


    Sure enough, there were some men who could not be provoked. Since they had already provoked them, they could only submit to his tyrannical power.

 C68

    They entered the normal filming period.


    With the presence of Gu Yiting, the Shadow Emperor, and the fact that all of them were constructed from real life, Yun Xi quickly entered into the role.


    At the same time as the crew tightly filmed with gongs and drums, Mountain Stream Film And Television began to prepare for filming.


    The male lead had already been decided, it was Xiao Zili, the son of the big boss.


    He had acted in many of the portraits and received a large amount of face powder. Although it couldn''t compare to Gu Yiting''s, it shouldn''t underestimate his fans.


    In order to compete for the best male and female host of the Wind Demon Awards, Mountain Stream Film And Television was strenuous.


    In order to take the lead, Mountain Stream Film And Television had posted the Make-up Shot from the¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· character onto Weibo, which was immediately reprinted and commented on by countless of media outlets. Following that, all sorts of entertainment newspapers, magazines, and entertainment websites had been set as headlines, with no difference at all.


    Liang Qin''s fans were even more crazy, they immediately went straight to the Propaganda Group''s, and whenever they see anyone they are at ease, they would go straight to the Make-up Shot''s side, because such crazy behavior also spurred the fans of Xiao Zili, who were now very popular, into a frenzy.


    Their fans put the two together into CP, and affectionately called them the "Zither & Shaw Group."


    In order to continue this storm, the company had specially arranged for Liang Qin to travel together with him. They had even asked the two of them to disguise themselves as low-profile and go shopping.


    Because of such rumors, their fame went up a notch, and it almost took up the headlines of the entertainment circle.


    Compared to Mountain Stream Film And Television, Black Hill Film And Television was as low profile as a transparent person. If not for Gu Yiting''s fans still hopping around, no one would be able to remember that the movie¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· was originally created by Black Hill Film And Television.


    Yun Xi spent too much energy on filming and dealing with Di Yanxi everyday, he simply did not have the time to read the entertainment news online. Furthermore, she did not want to watch it, as she was afraid that it would affect her mood and the progress of the filming.


    After three months of high tempo shooting, the whole movie was finally coming to an end. Fatty Xue was happy for a moment and gave the crew two days of vacation.


    Yun Xi unhesitatingly returned to her room and directly got into bed. She slept until the sky was dark and she was in a deep slumber when a slender and burly figure appeared in her room, startling her awake.


    "Did I wake you?" Di Yanxi looked at the little girl on the bed, took off the apron, folded it neatly and put it back down, put down the sleeves, buttoned his shirt and put it on, "The rice is ready, it''s in the pot."


    "You''re not going to stay for dinner?" Seeing that he was about to leave, Yun Xi blurted out.


    After Di Yanxi heard this, a faint smile flashed past his eyes, and he nodded.


    "There are some problems with the subsidiary''s project. I have to leave for a period of time."


    After Yun Xi heard these words, his eyes immediately flashed with light.


    "According to Director Xue, we gave you two days of vacation." Di Yanxi saw the expression on the woman''s face and laughed instead of getting angry, "Tomorrow, return to the Jade Water Pavilion and bring Xiao Lin to the zoo. You''ve been arguing about how long you''ll be there."


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded, she was willing to take care of Little Kid, furthermore, she had a high salary and generous reward.


    "Remember to take more photos." Di Yanxi looked deeply into Yun Xi''s eyes, then turned and left the room.


    Yun Xi relaxed and threw her body onto the soft bed. Without the man with the strong aura, she could smell freedom and was extremely excited, so much so that she couldn''t sleep at all.


    After she got up and washed up, she lifted the lid of the pot. It was her favorite tomato beef risotto.


    It had to be said that Di Yanxi was a very good man.


    Yun Xi ate her risotto as she called Lin Miaomiao. The call was still ringing and no one answered. Just as she was about to hang up, Lin Miaomiao''s flirting voice came over the phone.


    "Darling, you finally remembered me?"


    "What are you doing?" Yun Xi asked directly.


    "Of course I''m busy with the magazine." Lin Miaomiao''s voice carried a cheerful tone, "Only now do I know that the feeling of being the chief editor is this good."


    "Chief Editor?" Yun Xi was startled, "Didn''t Great God Gu say that she was the editor last time?"


    "Of course, elder sister has a lot of experience at work. She reported zero errors in the news and had a keen sense of smell, so she let me be the chief editor. However, the magazine isn''t that big and I have to do a lot of things myself."


    "I wanted to take you to see someone, but seeing how busy you are, I can forget about it."


    "Meet someone?" Lin Miaomiao''s voice became excited, as though he had heard some sort of adultery, he lowered his voice and laughed, "Who are you meeting? "Your little lover?"


    "See you or not?" Yun Xi asked straightforwardly with a headache.


    "See you!" The corner of Lin Miaomiao''s mouth raised as he laughed sloppily, "Since you want to go on a date, then I''ll go on a date with four people."


    "Four people on a date?" Yun Xi''s brain short-circuited, and he had no idea what Lin Miaomiao meant.


    "You and your little lover, me and my Great God Gu, four people are just right." "I really don''t know what the company is thinking, it''s actually a closed-door filming. I haven''t seen my Gu male god for the past three months, I can only lick the screen everyday, I don''t care, it''s settled tomorrow."


    Hearing these words, Yun Xi did not know what to say.


    In these three months, Great God Gu had always been shooting in the recording studio. She had forgotten about Great God Gu''s request to interact with Miao Miao.


    "Yun Xi, Gu Tiannan invited me into the group of demons a few days ago. I still don''t agree to it yet, have you entered yet?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly asked sternly, "Is there any other woman in the group? Is there a woman who likes my male god? "


    Yun Xi was startled, and only after a long while did he come to his senses.


    "When I first joined that group, there were only five people. Including me, there were only six. From the looks of the conversation, I seemed to be the only female. I''ve blocked the group. I wonder how many people there are now." Yun Xi answered truthfully.


    "Since you are here, I will add you in. I want to see how many imps are staring at my male god."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, Lin Miaomiao had already hung up. Thinking that this girl was someone who liked to do whatever she said, Yun Xi quickly opened QQ and looked for the group of demons that were dancing chaotically. He clicked on the group and just happened to see the person with the name Lin Liushui added into the group.


    Lin Liushui: Darling, darlings, I''m coming.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Baby, I''m here.


    Lin Liushui:...


    Unsure of Yun Xi:...


    Lin Liushui: Darling, who is this person? How shameless!


    When Yun Xi saw Lin Miaomiao''s question, he did not know how to explain it. After all, amongst the people in the group, she only knew the Old Demon of Black Mountain and the Little Demoness.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: You are calling me darling sister-in-law? Terrified. JPG]


    The corner of Yun Xi''s eyes twitched. Who was this sister-in-law? He subconsciously looked at the members of the group. Just like before, eh? It couldn''t be her!

 C69

    Lin Liushui: Sister-in-law? You say that our Xiao Xixi is your sister-in-law?


    When Yun Xi saw Lin Miaomiao''s words, he knew that her curiosity had been piqued and she was extremely excited.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Well, the owner is my boss. Isn''t his woman my sister-in-law?


    The corners of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched as he looked at the black image of Old Demon of Black Mountain.


    Unsure Yun Xi: Master of the Cave, don''t speak nonsense! I am only in a contractual relationship with the Director Di.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Even Xiao Lin called you Mama. Don''t tell me you guys don''t have that kind of relationship? Xiao Lin was not someone who would cause people to feel numb casually, the boss of my house was the one who commanded the wind and rain in the mall, he was definitely not someone who would be willing to pay the price.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: If he didn''t fancy you, how could he give you such a high salary? Not only does he live in his house, he even sent your grandmother to the best private hospital.


    Yun Xi''s breathing stagnated, and he did not know what to say for a moment. He lowered his eyes and looked at the not finished risotto in front of him.


    Lin Liushui: So this group isn''t one of my Gu male god Gu''s fans. I was actually worried about coming in and having a flame war with them.


    Lin Liushui: @ Isolated Island Owner Darling, are you there?


    Isolated Island Owner: Un.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi, are you guys really dating?


    Isolated Island Owner: I guess so. I confirmed our relationship when we met on the first meeting. I''ve been filming since then.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: OMG!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi, I thought you were planning to be single for your entire life, but you''re really f * cking amazing. You finished the little girl on the first meeting, I can''t help but to admire you!


    Isolated Island Owner: You won''t be envious of such strength.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Lin Liushui: Darling, are you free tomorrow? Xiao Xixi invited me out, how about we go on a date?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Didn''t boss go on a business trip? With whom four?


    Isolated Island Owner: Hm?


    Yun Xi kept looking at the messages in the group, and when he saw them, the corner of his eye twitched.


    For some reason, he felt that the three in the group had been staring at him with their six eyes, as if they were questioning whether she had really done something to let Di Yanxi down.


    What the heck was this!?


    Unsure about Yun Xi: I''m bringing Little Kid to the zoo tomorrow, it''s been a long time since I saw Miaomiao, that''s why I called her, some four person rendezvous, was all her own idea.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Xiao Lin has been arguing about going to the zoo for a long time. I have time tomorrow, it''s more lively with more people.


    Lin Liushui: Then it''s a deal. We''ll wait at the entrance of the zoo at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Isolated Island Owner: Miao Miao, I''m here to pick you up.


    Lin Liushui: God of Men, you are so considerate, are you not afraid that I will eat you?


    Unsure of Yun Xi:... Girl, where''s your reservation?


    Lin Liushui: Life is precious, money is more expensive, if it is a love affair, both of them can be thrown away, furthermore, I have coveted the life of a male god for a long time, yet you don''t allow me to satisfy my craving with my words?


    Isolated Island Owner: [Touch your head and kill] JPG]


    Isolated Island Owner: I''ll satisfy your craving tomorrow.


    Lin Liushui: Really? Star-eye. JPG]


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi, you are a thousand-year-old iron tree that does not flower. Once you flower, it will flood over. My entire body is covered with goosebumps.


    Isolated Island Owner: You are wrong to spoil your own woman? Besides, it has nothing to do with you.


    Lin Liushui: That''s right, that''s absolutely right. I like my man spoiling me like this! You don''t care!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Are you two doing crosstalk, or are you just singing?


    Lin Liushui: Darling, he is jealous of me.


    Isolated Island Owner: Un.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Lin Liushui: That''s right! @ don''t know Yun Xi @ Isolated Island Owner.


    Lin Liushui: The Mountain Stream Film And Television has long made the Make-up Shot of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· public. Why not? Liang Qin and Xiao Zili would pair up every day to create momentum for this movie. It could be said that right now, the entertainment circle was most concerned about this movie¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡·.


    Lin Liushui: You have to know, fame and popularity is the most important part of the Wind Demon Awards.


    With Lin Miaomiao''s reminder, Yun Xi reacted immediately. They had been shooting the entire time, but she had never seen her Make-up Shot before. Listening to what Miao Miao Miao said, the company had still not released her Make-up Shot?


    As a result, their films were much less effective than their Mountain Stream Film And Television films.


    Unsure about Yun Xi: Director Xue valued this movie a lot, if it was not advertised properly, the Wind Charm Awards would probably fall out of the family.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Don''t worry, there are one hundred and twenty of you. Black Hill Film And Television has a special advertising team, and they are very powerful.


    Isolated Island Owner: Mingxuan is right, the company will not let go of this opportunity to earn money. We just need to do our job.


    Isolated Island Owner: Yun Xi, I have your Make-up Shot here. Do you want to see it?


    Lin Liushui: If you want to see it, then see it, my dear.


    Very quickly, Isolated Island Owner released five photos, two of them were his own. Yun Xi had already seen them before, with the pictures added to the background, they were as beautiful as a painting, as though the Great God Gu lived in ancient times.


    Yun Xi could already imagine the look on Lin Miaomiao''s face when he was licking his lips.


    Without waiting for her to finish sighing, she hurriedly flipped to her own Make-up Shot.


    He had seen the first one before. The distant background with the ink-and-water painting of the courtyard looked like a deity.


    The second chapter was a photo of him wearing silver armor.


    Yellow sand flew in all directions as beacons were fired in all directions.


    Thousands of men and horses rode on the yellow sand, raising a cloud of dust.


    Her silver armor shone brightly in the sunlight. She carried a crossbow in her left hand and a sword in her right. She looked valiant and valiant as she stood majestically in front of the army.


    Looking at this, Yun Xi''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, as if the wound that had been hidden for many years was torn open once again. The pain of her heart and lungs being torn apart almost made her forget to breathe.


    She couldn''t help but recall that night''s dream. It was so similar to this scene.


    For that person, she kept killing her enemies and repeatedly moving her hands. Even if her hands were covered in blood and killing, even if her body was full of wounds, even if her strength was exhausted, she would still fight for him.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Why is Sister-in-law''s picture...


    Isolated Island Owner: Mingxuan, these Make-up Shot still can''t be spread out. Do you know what to do?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Don''t worry, there is definitely no one in this world who can break my firewall. Didn''t you think about it?


    Lin Liushui: Master of the upper floor, are you the vice president of Gu Yiting''s support, KK?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: This is the fastest time I''ve ever dropped a vest before. Sister Liu Shui is so smart, why not kick Gu Ruoyun and follow me?


    Isolated Island Owner: Enormous, let''s chat privately.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Unsure Yun Xi: I''m a bit tired, I will be going down first.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Very quickly, Master of Yellow Curtain Cave''s flashy profile picture also turned dark.


    The group turned silent.


    At the same time, Old Demon of Black Mountain''s profile picture lit up.


    Di Yanxi tapped open the photo of Yun Xi wearing silver armor, and his eyes couldn''t help but darken. His sharp fingers gently caressed the picture of Yun Xi''s face.


    Although their appearances were different, they looked very similar.


    Really, very much like ¡­

 C70

    It was dawn. Yun Xi put on a brown sportswear, put on his peaked cap and carried his black backpack out of the company. He took a taxi and headed towards the Jade Water Pavilion.


    Yun Xi had thought that Little Kid was sleeping, but he never thought that the moment he entered the room, he had already changed into beautiful clothes and was sitting at a big dining table to eat. When he raised his head and saw her, he immediately jumped down from the chair.


    "Mama, Daddy said you were going to take me to the zoo?" Little Kid hugged onto Yun Xi''s calf tightly, raising her bright little face and asked excitedly, "Really?"


    Yun Xi carried him in her arms and pinched his small, pink face.


    "When did Mama lie to you?" Yun Xi laughed.


    Little Kid squinted her eyes. Her chubby little hands cupped her face and gently kissed her.


    "Miss Yun, you should eat some too." Aunt Li placed the new dish on the table and said happily, "Young Master must be overjoyed to hear this news. He woke up very early to wait for you."


    "Children who like small animals have very kind hearts." Yun Xi kissed Little Kid and carried him to the dining table, then smiled, "That''s why Xiao Lin is definitely a good, kind child."


    When Little Kid heard Yun Xi''s praise, his eyes couldn''t help but widen, his eyes shining brightly.


    He obediently ate his breakfast and went out the door with Yun Xi. When he raised his eyes, he saw a flashy red convertible parked outside the door, with a lanky man leaning on the hood of his car and looking at his phone.


    He wore a dark gray long-sleeved T-shirt, a short black leather shirt, and dark blue jeans. He was as charming and handsome as a model.


    "Uncle Mingxuan." Little Kid politely shouted when he saw the man.


    When the man heard the voice, he raised his delicate, handsome face, and a faint, roguish smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Only now did Yun Xi clearly see the other party''s face. Although his looks could not compare to Di Yanxi''s, he was still considered one of the most outstanding people in the group.


    "Be good, Xiao Lin, let Uncle Mingxuan hug you." An Mingxuan threw his phone back into the car and squatted down with his hands open wide, smiling brilliantly.


    Little Kid gave him a deep look, and said with a hint of despise: "No, I want a Mama."


    An Mingxuan''s mouth twitched, his hand slapped his chest, and said with a sobbing tone: "Xiao Lin, how can you be so detesting your Uncle Mingxuan?"


    Little Kid saw that An Mingxuan''s eyes were bloodshot and the corners of his mouth curled up. He let go of Yun Xi''s little hand and walked in his direction, but before he could get near to her, he was already grabbed by a pair of wolf claws, which continued to ravage his chubby little face.


    "Xiao Lin is so cute, this method sure isn''t good." An Mingxuan carried him in his arms. Looking at Little Kid''s red and angry face, he couldn''t help but start laughing loudly. Looking at Yun Xi, he said, "Sister-in-law, let me be the driver for the entire day.


    Looking at the interaction between Little Kid and An Mingxuan, the corner of Yun Xi''s mouth raised into a smile.


    Although Little Kid looked like she despised this Uncle Mingxuan, she actually liked him a lot.


    It was just that Vice-President An''s personality left her a bit flabbergasted.


    It was simply a miracle that such a ridiculous person could actually work together with the taciturn Di Yanxi.


    Within forty minutes, the red convertible pulled into the zoo''s parking lot.


    Once he got out of the car, Little Kid ran over to Yun Xi''s back and stared in An Mingxuan''s direction, preventing him from getting any closer.


    When Yun Xi saw Little Kid''s messy hair, he could not help but laugh out loud and picked him up. Little Kid made a face in An Mingxuan''s direction, expressing his victory.


    Once they got out of the car park, Yun Xi and the others saw Lin Miaomiao and Gu Yiting standing by the side of the gate.


    Gu Yiting wore a black mask that covered his entire face, leaving behind a pair of beautiful peach shaped eyes. He wore a white t-shirt, and on the outside, he wore a dark grey knitted shirt, black casual pants, and white shoes, revealing his good figure completely.


    Beside him, Lin Miaomiao was wearing a light blue floral dress. The design of the dress was very special, and her lower body had the design of a princess from ancient times.


    Yun Xi could not help but chuckle. This girl, who usually did not like to dress up, actually valued this date that much.


    Needless to say, this dress must have been bought just yesterday. There was a faint makeup on her face, and a pearl hairpin was stuck to her beautiful short hair, making her look sweet and gentle.


    Gu Yiting unscrewed the water bottle in her hand and handed it over to Lin Miaomiao. She took it over naturally and took a gulp, but it was impossible to tell that it was their second time meeting.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I was caught off guard while eating this dog food." An Mingxuan squinted his eyes, his voice full of ridicule and ridicule.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Miaomiao and Gu Yiting raised their heads and saw Yun Xi walking over with the child in his arms.


    "Xiao Xixi, why are you dressed like this? Didn''t we agree on four dates? " Lin Miaomiao sized up Yun Xi''s sports attire, and pretended to be angry.


    "Don''t misunderstand." Yun Xi saw that Lin Miaomiao''s eyes were darting between her and An Mingxuan, and quickly explained, "He is the Master of Yellow Curtain Cave of the group."


    Lin Miaomiao was startled for a moment, and then, her beautiful eyes immediately started to look down on him.


    "Gu Yi, what kind of bad things did you say about me?" An Mingxuan could not help but growl.


    "I never tell the truth." Gu Yiting turned and looked at An Mingxuan, his mouth curling into a smile.


    "You!" An Mingxuan pursed his lips tightly, he was obviously angry.


    "Auntie Miao." When Little Kid saw Lin Miaomiao, his eyes lit up and he opened his little hands in a gentle and soft manner, "Hug."


    Lin Miaomiao had long been attracted by Little Kid''s cute appearance. Hearing her request to hug him high up, Lin Miaomiao put the water in his hands into Gu Yiting''s arms and hugged her, feeling the sensation of her soft and small body.


    "Darling." Lin Miaomiao tilted his head and looked at Gu Yiting, smiling brilliantly, "When are we going to give birth to a cute little ball?"


    "¡­"


    Yun Xi almost choked to death on his saliva. Wasn''t this girl too bold?


    An Mingxuan stared at Gu Yiting as if he was waiting for a good show.


    He had always known that this man had already had someone in his heart. It was just that he didn''t know who it was, that he had been a vegetarian for so many years, that he had never had any feelings or feelings for anyone.


    But who knew that when Gu Yiting walked to Lin Miaomiao''s side, his long arm grabbed her shoulder and lightly tugged at her chest. Lin Miaomiao naturally fell into his embrace and said intimately, "You can whenever you want to."


    "Really?" Lin Miaomiao wasn''t shy in the slightest. Her eyes shone with anticipation, and she asked, "How was today?"


    "¡­" Yun Xi pointed between his eyebrows and said snappily, "Miao Miao, you are a girl!"


    "What''s wrong with girls?" Lin Miaomiao revealed an incomparably brilliant smile, put his head on Gu Yiting''s shoulder, and said, "Shouldn''t such a good man be making his move early?"


    "Alright, let''s go in." Gu Yiting touched the top of Lin Miaomiao''s and Little Kid''s head and raised the ticket in his hand.

 C71

    The group of people entered the zoo one after another.


    Yun Xi naturally took care of Little Kid all along, and followed him everywhere. Seeing his happy and excited expression, the gloomy mood that had surrounded her yesterday gradually dissipated.


    Although Gu Yiting and the other two followed Yun Xi and Little Kid, they were still quite a distance away from them. After all, Lin Miaomiao was here on a date.


    An Mingxuan looked at the figures of a man and a woman in front of him with his arms crossed. For some reason, he felt that something was off, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly where it was.


    Although Yun Xi and the rest kept a low profile, An Mingxuan did not put on any disguise.


    His high looks quickly attracted the attention of many people, especially those young girls, who stared at him and even followed him all the way.


    If it was a normal day, he might have flirted with her a bit, but today, he felt rather irritated.


    Unknowingly, two hours had passed by and Yun Xi brought Little Kid to find an open-air wooden chair to sit on, Gu Yiting and the rest also walked over.


    "Mama, I want ice cream." Little Kid looked at the ice cream in the hands of the other children, and could not help but lick his lips, as he said coquettishly, "Mama, buy me, okay?"


    "Alright." Yun Xi was unable to reject the Little Kid''s request, he took his bag and looked at the crowd: What do you want to drink?


    "Mineral water." An Mingxuan lazily sat on the wooden chair.


    "Same." Gu Yiting agreed.


    "Darling, I''ll go with you." Seeing that Yun Xi was about to leave, Lin Miaomiao hurriedly stood up, grabbed her arm and said in a low voice, "Give me some water after you buy me, I''m going to the toilet."


    Yun Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This girl would actually hide such a thing from him for the sake of the Great God Gu.


    The two of them walked to the entrance of the supermarket at the intersection in front of them before parting ways.


    Yun Xi quickly took out the mineral water she wanted to buy. In order to wait for Lin Miaomiao, she could only stroll around. She didn''t know why, but she had a feeling that someone was secretly watching her.


    She looked back a few times, but didn''t see anyone suspicious. Could it be that she was too sensitive?


    After waiting for almost ten minutes, Lin Miaomiao still hadn''t come to look for her. Yun Xi had no choice but to pay and prepare to go look for her. Just as he walked out of the supermarket, he was grabbed tightly by a man.


    Yun Xi was terrified. She waved the plastic bag in her hands, and the mineral water continued to hit the man behind her. In a few moments, the plastic bag was broken and water was scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s me!"


    A familiar voice rang beside his ears. Yun Xi could not help but be stunned, as he forgot to struggle.


    Shi Yijie released Yun Xi, his large hands still tightly grabbing onto her wrist, not allowing her to take the chance to escape.


    "Shi Yijie, you and I no longer have anything to do with each other, is it interesting for you to continue pestering me?" The moment Yun Xi saw Shi Yijie, he did not feel uncomfortable at all, but he was even more agitated.


    Shi Yijie only saw boredom and disgust in Yun Xi''s eyes, but he didn''t have the previous attachment and love. His expression couldn''t help but turn black, and the strength that was holding onto her wrist couldn''t help but increase by a few degrees.


    "Yun Xi, how can you be so heartless?!"


    "Heartless?" Yun Xi frowned, and laughed coldly: "Shi Yijie, is there a hole in your brain?!"


    Seeing the other party''s face darken, Yun Xi immediately felt the pleasure of revenge.


    "You were the one who chose to leave me. You were the one who said that I''m not worthy enough for you. What is this entanglement? "


    "Even if you are willing to bear thousands and thousands of green hats now, I am also not willing to give you the green hats. If you are still entangled with me like this, I will immediately call Mu Jiahan and let her see how you are pestering me!"


    "You hate me so much?"


    "No, I never hated you because I didn''t care." "I just hate myself. Every time I see you, I would think of the myself back then, who was blind and could not see."


    "You ¡­"


    "However, I do not regret it."


    These words caused Shi Yijie''s eyes to light up slightly, but the next sentence the other party said immediately extinguished that bit of light.


    "It''s exactly because I met you that I have to work harder because of all the bad things I''ve been through." Yun Xi said, "Shi Yijie, no matter what, you are still the president of the Giant Boulder Company. Don''t do something that would lower your status and make me look down on you."


    Yun Xi raised the hand that was grabbed, and waved twice, signalling the other party to let go.


    was very unhappy with Yun Xi''s attitude.


    Ever since he had met An Mingxuan, he sent a message to this woman, but she never replied him.


    In order to solve this problem, he had asked the private investigator to search for her for more than three months, but they still hadn''t found any news about her. If it wasn''t for the sudden call from the private detective today, he wouldn''t have followed them to the zoo.


    Especially when they saw An Mingxuan and her get out of the car with a child, their interactions made people jealous.


    An Mingxuan had clearly told him that other people were protecting Yun Xi, but he finally understood that the man behind Yun Xi was An Mingxuan.


    "What is it? Did he really think that he was a sparrow turning into a phoenix the moment he climbed onto An Mingxuan? " When Shi Yijie thought of this, he could not help but clench his fists and let out a cold laugh, "I believe that you are very clear in your heart what kind of person he is!"


    "I can protect you for now, but in less than a month, I will kick you out of here!" Yun Xi, don''t make any small moves behind my back, don''t be too heartless when doing some things, be careful not to meet ghosts even if you walk too much during the night! "


    Yun Xi frowned, he completely couldn''t understand what the man in front of him was saying.


    "Shi Yijie, since you came to find me, then tell me clearly, what have I done in the dark?!" Yun Xi bellowed, "Without evidence, do not slander us!"


    "Heh." Shi Yijie was so angry that he started laughing, "Yun Xi, how come I never realized that you could pretend to be innocent before, An Mingxuan is the proof!"


    Yun Xi was startled. Why did this matter get dragged into An Mingxuan''s hands again? She frowned: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "An Mingxuan is using his Black Hill Group to suppress the Giant Boulder Group. Aren''t you the one who is causing trouble from behind the scenes?!" When Shi Yijie said till here, his face changed completely, and his voice revealed a hint of anger, "It was clearly your water attribute Yang Hua who slept with so many men, and after the matter was exposed, you actually placed this blame on me, do you think that I, Shi Yijie can be so easily duped?!"


    "You mean, I was the one who asked An Mingxuan to pressure Giant Boulder Group?" When Yun Xi heard this, he could not help but laugh, "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"

 C72

    "Don''t deny it, An Mingxuan admitted it himself!" Shi Yijie saw that Yun Xi had a face of confusion, and said angrily: "In order to resolve this misunderstanding, I have specially sought him out. Although he did not say it, everyone could tell that he was venting his anger for you."


    Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes, stunned by these words.


    She didn''t even know An Mingxuan, how could she make him do such a thing? However ¡­ Except one.


    When Yun Xi thought of Di Yanxi''s face, which was as perfect as that of a god''s, and the moment she kissed him, her face reddened slightly.


    Shi Yijie saw the expression of the little girl clearly. Seeing her blushing red cheeks, the jealousy he had buried in his heart rose up, and he resisted Yun Xi from behind the big tree with all his might. His hands surrounded her left and right, preventing her from escaping.


    Yun Xi was so frightened by Shi Yijie''s sudden approach that his face turned pale, his hands resisting his chest, suppressing the fear in his heart as he looked at coldly and calmly.


    "Shi Yijie, have you thought about it?" Yun Xi said unhurriedly, "If you dare touch one of my fingers, not only will I send you to jail, I will also bankrupt your Giant Boulder Corporation."


    "You think you have that kind of ability?!" Shi Yijie heard her words and couldn''t help but sneer at her, lowering his head and smelling her scent, the smell that he was once familiar with and that he was infatuated with. Instantly, his blood and Qi surged, and even his breathing became a little hurried, biting her earlobe, "So what if I did that to you? You gave An Mingxuan such a green hat, do you think he will still protect you? "


    Yun Xi shuddered, and used his head to ruthlessly smash into Shi Yijie. The other party shifted his face away in pain, increasing the distance between the two of them.


    "An Mingxuan pressuring the Giant Boulder Company is just to please me. It''s just as you said, An Mingxuan will hate me very soon, so the Giant Boulder Company will be the same as before, right?" Yun Xi suddenly did not want to explain, because explaining would cause the other party to be even more entangled. She sneered: "Since it''s like that, what are you afraid of?"


    When Shi Yijie heard this, he could not help but be startled, in that moment, he did not know what to say to refute these words.


    "Director Shi, Director An is still waiting for me to buy water to return. It''s been too long, he will come out to find me. If he sees you using force against me, I really wonder what kind of crazy things he would do to the Giant Stone Company." Yun Xi laughed, with a threatening look in his eyes.


    Just as Shi Yijie was in doubt, he heard a soft voice coming from beside his feet.


    "Scoundrel, let go of my mother!" Little Kid placed his hands on his waist, his large and cute eyes stared straight at Shi Yijie, and said sternly, "You are not allowed to bully my Mama!"


    Shi Yijie frowned, wasn''t this child the child that was by Yun Xi''s and his side?


    Mama?


    Shi Yijie''s face immediately became as black as the bottom of a pot, so dark that water would drip out of it.


    "Yun Xi, what''s wrong with this child?" Shi Yijie growled, "Why did he call you Mama?! "Say, when I was with you, did you become pregnant with another man?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I remember one year you said that you were going overseas to study your acting skills and then lost your connection with them. At that time, did you give birth to this child abroad?" You want me to be a fool and help you raise someone else''s child?! "


    "Thank goodness I saw your true face before we got married, otherwise I would really have been stupid!"


    Yun Xi looked at the Shi Yijie who was getting more and more agitated, and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. She was completely speechless about this kind of thing, but she didn''t want to explain herself to the person in front of her, as long as he didn''t come to bother her in the future.


    The more Shi Yijie looked at Little Kid, the angrier he became. He let go of Yun Xi and grabbed onto Little Kid''s soft arm, lifting him up.


    "Shi Yijie, you''re crazy! He''s still a child! "


    Seeing that, Yun Xi was frightened and quickly rushed forward to snatch the Little Kid, but he was pushed away, not allowing her to get close.


    "You really do love him a lot!" Shi Yijie''s eyes were bloodshot and his entire person had a dark and cold aura around him. He grabbed onto Little Kid''s hands even more forcefully, "You sure have a good method.


    "Mama ¡­" Little Kid''s other hand kept waving in the air, tears were constantly flowing out of her crystal clear eyes, and her voice was trembling in fear.


    How could Yun Xi possibly endure such grievance? Clenching his fists tightly, he quickly rushed forward and punched Shi Yijie on the cheek.


    She thought that if the other party was beaten up, she would hesitate to snatch the Little Kid from Shi Yijie''s grasp. However, she didn''t expect her hand strength to be so strong, to the point where Shi Yijie was sent flying out of her grasp and landing on the ground not far away.


    Yun Xi was completely frightened out of her wits. Looking at Little Kid''s falling body, she subconsciously opened her arms and hugged him.


    "Motherf * cker, this punch is so cool!"


    Little Kid opened his eyes wide, his face was filled with worship, both of his hands were clapping non-stop. If not for the tears that were hanging down from his eyes, it was impossible to tell that he had cried.


    "Xiao Lin, stand here obediently and take a look." Yun Xi placed the Little Kid on the ground and warned him not to get too close. If what happened just now happened again, he wouldn''t be so lucky to have been able to save him.


    "Mama, be careful." Little Kid stood on the spot obediently and said softly.


    Yun Xi touched his little head, and walked towards Shi Yijie in large strides. The other party did not move, but she used her leg to kick him, but he still did not move an inch.


    She wouldn''t have killed him with a single punch, would she?!


    Yun Xi''s heart couldn''t help but tremble as he hurriedly crouched down and flipped Shi Yijie who was lying on the ground.


    Shi Yijie''s face was covered in mud, covering up his handsome face, looking extremely miserable.


    She carefully placed her finger under Shi Yijie''s nose, and only after sensing his breath, did she secretly heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had fainted when she hit the ground just now.


    "Mama, is he dead?" Little Kid asked from behind.


    "No, I fainted."


    Just as Yun Xi finished speaking, he saw Little Kid walking over, grabbing her arm and saying, "Mama, ignore him. He''s so evil, let him lie here!"


    "Is that really okay?"


    Although she didn''t want to care about this man, leaving an unconscious person here didn''t seem appropriate. Furthermore, doing something like this in front of a child wasn''t a good habit.


    "Uncle Mingxuan said that if they didn''t break the law, they could punish the bad guys, otherwise, they would be reckless. This bad guy will definitely cause trouble when he wakes up, even if Mama sends him to the hospital, he will cause trouble for Mama." The Little Kid stubbornly and domineeringly said, "The results are all the same, why not let him blow more wind to clear his mind a little."


    Towards Xiao Lin''s twisted logic, Yun Xi actually had no way of refuting it, and even felt that it was somewhat reasonable.


    "People are coming and going here, and soon, someone will find him." Little Kid quickly pulled Yun Xi''s hand and said, "Mama, let''s go quickly. When he wakes up, we won''t be able to leave anymore."


    He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but Yun Xi felt that the Little Kid''s strength was extremely strong, and directly pulled her out of the deserted small pathway.

 C73

    Seeing the tourists at the zoo, Yun Xi suddenly felt like he was alive again.


    "What took you so long?" An Mingxuan and Gu Yiting also came over, and Gu Yiting asked, "Are you alright?"


    Yun Xi shook his head, but just as he was about to speak, Little Kid answered first.


    "Just now, there was a weird uncle bullying me!" Little Kid raised his little face, and said with a look of worship, "In the end, you were knocked unconscious by my fist!"


    "He fainted with a single punch?" An Mingxuan could not help but laugh. He was already eye-catching, but a smile caught the eyes of countless women, "That man is so weak that it can''t stop the wind! I have to go take a look, to see which blind person is causing trouble for my sister-in-law! "


    "Uncle Mingxuan, I will bring you there!" Little Kid raised his hand and volunteered.


    An Mingxuan carried Little Kid in his arms and revealed a roguish smile as he looked at the two of them and said, "Wait here, I''ll be right back."


    Yun Xi looked at the receding figures of the adult and child. He didn''t know why, but he felt a faint sense of unease.


    "Yun Xi, how come you can''t see anything?" Gu Yiting looked around and asked softly, "I didn''t pick up the phone, did something happen?"


    "Great God Gu, you wait here for Xiao Lin. I''ll go ahead to take a look." Hearing Gu Yiting''s words, Yun Xi could not help but to be worried, afraid that Shi Yijie would make a move against Miao Miao Miao.


    After saying that, Yun Xi quickly headed towards the female restroom.


    The moment she stepped into the bathroom, she felt a chill down her spine.


    There was no one in the bathroom. It was terrifyingly quiet.


    In any scenic spot, there was a long queue outside the women''s restroom.


    "Infinite?" Yun Xi said softly.


    No one responded, and there were even some responses.


    Yun Xi frowned. Looking through the rooms, she didn''t see any sign of Lin Miaomiao, but she didn''t give up until she found his bracelet in one of the latrines.


    The bracelet was lying in the corner. If one did not look carefully, one would not notice it at all.


    This bracelet was specially made by Yun Xi when he was eighteen years old and it was exactly the same style as the one given by her grandmother. It was just that this small pendant was not a cloud pattern, but water, meaning that the two of them would always be good friends.


    Lin Miaomiao never took it off after he put it on.


    Yun Xi looked carefully at the bracelet on his hand and realized that it was torn off alive.


    She quickly ran out of the bathroom and ran to Gu Yiting''s front as fast as she could.


    "Infinite..." "Something happened to Miao Miao." Yun Xi was a little out of breath, he handed the bracelet over to Gu Yiting and said, "I only found this, what do I do? Should I call the police? "


    Gu Yiting frowned, he received the bracelet and examined it, his thumb gently caressing the bracelet. Because he was wearing a black mask, Yun Xi could not see his expression clearly.


    After around 10 minutes, Gu Yiting took out his phone.


    "Once we''re done, we''ll bring Xiao Lin home. Yun Xi and I have some matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first." Gu Yiting did not wait for the person on the phone to reply and hung up, "Let''s go."


    Hearing the name Xiao Lin, Yun Xi knew that the other party was calling him, and nodded.


    The two of them left the zoo, and Gu Yiting took the carriage to head downtown.


    "Shouldn''t we be looking around the zoo?" Yun Xi asked in confusion, "If something really happened to Miao Miao Miao, the kidnappers wouldn''t have gone too far."


    "Trust me."


    When Yun Xi heard this, she secretly sighed, she could only hope that nothing would happen to Miao Miao, if not she would never feel at ease for the rest of her life.


    Half an hour later, Gu Yiting stopped his car in front of the Elegant Entertainment Club''s entrance.


    Yun Xi could not help but be surprised, wasn''t this the place where people worked before in the vast ocean? Could it be ¡­


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, Gu Yiting had already opened the door and stepped out of the car into the building.


    Upon entering the entrance, the front desk girl immediately stood up to welcome him. Gu Yiting did not care about her and directly rushed through the entrance, upon seeing that, the front desk girl quickly went forward to stop him, but she was not able to keep up with him, so she could only run back to the front desk and make a call.


    Yun Xi was startled, he had never seen Gu Yiting losing control like this before. He did not bother to explain to the young miss at the front desk, and quickly chased after her.


    Everyone in the magazine was busy. When they saw a man wearing a black mask hastily walk in, they subconsciously moved far away.


    They knew that their own magazine was run mainly by the gossip and secrets of celebrities.


    Many celebrities would send their thugs to cause trouble. There were many such situations, and it was already a conditional launch.


    Yun Xi increased his speed and caught up with Gu Yiting. Holding his arm, he used a voice that only the two of them could hear: "If they were to know your identity, I wonder what kind of trouble you would cause."


    "I can confirm that Miao Miao was taken by them. If I''m not fast enough, I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it in time."


    "I''ll handle this matter." Yun Xi looked at Gu Yiting''s deep eyes, and frowned: "They all know that I am good friends with Miao Miao, so it would be better for me to help."


    After Gu Yiting heard this, his tightened muscles gradually relaxed.


    Yun Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief as she walked to the entrance of one of the offices with familiarity. She could vaguely hear the laughter and ridiculing voices of children inside, and a ridiculing smile flashed in her eyes. She immediately moved the door handle, preparing to push open the door.


    The door was locked from the inside. It was precisely because of this action that the room suddenly became quiet.


    Seeing that, Gu Yiting wanted to take action, but Yun Xi twisted the door handle once again, only to hear a ''pa'' sound. The door handle was broken by her once again.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched. So it turns out that her strength had really increased, and she thought that hitting Shi Yijie''s fist was just luck.


    When the door was pushed open, there was only the editor in chief in the room. He sat behind the desk and looked at the two people standing outside with fear in his eyes.


    "You all ¡­ "What do you want?" Liang Chengyi subconsciously asked as he watched Yun Xi quickly enter the room, his voice trembling.


    "Where is Lin Miaomiao?" Yun Xi stood in front of the desk and asked.


    When Liang Chengyi heard Lin Miaomiao''s name, his entire being relaxed.


    "She resigned a long time ago and is no longer a member of our magazine. How would I know where she is?" Liang Chengyi said impatiently, "If you know what''s good for you, then hurry up and leave, otherwise I''ll call the security guards."


    "Before Miao Miao resigned, you asked her to go to the United States to investigate the rumors. When she came back from her investigation, you gave it to Xiong Annie. Is that true?" Yun Xi asked.


    "This is a trade secret, and Lin Miaomiao actually told it to an outsider. He really has no professional ethics." Liang Chengyi snorted coldly, "Even if she doesn''t resign, I will still fire her!"


    "Just because Miao Miao found a new magazine and caught up to the sales in the first episode, you found someone to kidnap her while holding a grudge, right?!"


    In the face of Yun Xi''s questioning, Liang Chengyi''s expression became somewhat uncomfortable.

 C74

    "I''m the editor of Excellent Era''s magazine. How could I do something so illegal?!" Liang Chengyi retorted loudly, "Lin Miaomiao has long offended people, so it''s not strange that someone actually kidnapped her. However, I absolutely didn''t do such a thing, if you don''t believe me, you guys can report this to the police!"


    After Yun Xi heard this, he couldn''t make a decision.


    She turned around to look at Gu Yiting, who was beside her, and nodded.


    "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll call the police?" Yun Xi took a deep breath, then looked at Liang Chengyi and said.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I''ve never done anything like this before!" Liang Chengyi slowly put on his shirt and leisurely buttoned his shirt, his attitude extremely arrogant, "So it''s you, that Yun Xi who stayed over the night with many men. If the police prove that I''m not guilty, I won''t let you and Lin Miaomiao off."


    "If you don''t want this to blow up, then get the hell out of my office!"


    Liang Chengyi scolded successively, "With your broken body, I''m not interested in you!"


    Hearing this, Yun Xi''s face became even uglier, and started making calls in front of Liang Chengyi, causing him to have a face of disdain.


    "Mrs. Leong? Your husband is in the office filming reality TV with his female colleague. I wonder if you would be interested in taking a look? " Yun Xi did not wait for him to reply and hung up the phone. He looked coldly at Liang Chengyi''s face which was gradually changing color, and sneered: "Where is Lin Miaomiao?"


    "If Lin Miaomiao is missing, then go call the police. I''m not her nanny, what does her whereabouts have to do with me?!" Liang Chengyi did not expect Yun Xi to call his wife. He shouted hysterically, "Why are you calling my wife? "You madman!"


    Yun Xi looked at Liang Chengyi who looked like he was about to go crazy, with his hands on his chest, he spoke indifferently.


    "According to Miaomiao, the magazine''s president is your wife, and the editor is your brother-in-law, right?"


    "What do you mean?" When Liang Chengyi saw that the other party had changed the topic, he couldn''t help but be startled and ask subconsciously.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth rose slightly.


    Very quickly, the sound of Hateful Sky stepping on the tiles came closer and closer, scaring Liang Chengyi. His face was ashen, and before he could even react, a familiar figure had already appeared in the room.


    "What''s going on?" Just as Gao Min returned to the magazine, she received a call from Yun Xi. She hurriedly walked in, and did not see the terrible scene before her, and could not help but frown and say.


    "Wife, these two people suddenly ran into my office and asked about Lin Miaomiao''s whereabouts." Liang Chengyi hurriedly said, "You should know as well. Because of the matter of Lin Miaomiao going to the United States last time, how would I know where she went? I was planning to call security."


    Gao Min couldn''t help but be taken aback. Her gaze naturally fell on the two people in front of her.


    The man was slender and wore a black mask. Although it covered more than half of his face and even his eyes were covered by his hair, such a figure and temperament was very familiar to her.


    He then looked at the woman beside him. Although she was wearing a sports shirt, her curvy figure could still be seen. Although he was wearing a peaked cap, he could still see the other party''s face clearly.


    Some of them looked familiar.


    A moment later, Gao Min remembered who the woman in front of her was. She had heard Lin Miaomiao mention it before.


    "I know where Lin Miaomiao is." Gao Min sat on the sofa and looked at the look of astonishment on Yun Xi''s face. She pointed to the seat beside her and asked, "Would Miss Yun like to sit down and talk?"


    "No need." Yun Xi never thought that Miao Miao was actually kidnapped, but it was not Liang Chengyi, but Gao Min, who was standing in front of him.


    "Abduction?" Gao Min chuckled, "Miss Yun''s words are too serious. I just want to discuss a business deal with Miss Lin."


    "Business? You think I''m a three-year-old? "Can''t we get rid of people by talking about business?!"


    "Believe it or not." Gao Min said, "I know that Miss Lin has recently joined a magazine, and the sales volume of the first issue has already surpassed our many years of talent. Naturally, we do not want to lose people like her, so I offered a high price to discuss cooperation with her."


    "The location was set by her. It''s in the coffee shop outside the zoo." Gao Min opened up the message on her phone and handed it to Yun Xi, "This is the text she sent to me."


    Yun Xi took the phone and looked at it carefully. He confirmed that it was from the Infinite Infinite phone, and her personality could be seen through the lines.


    "And then?"


    "The result wasn''t very pleasant. In the end, the agreement collapsed." Gao Min shrugged her shoulders, her gaze sweeping across Yun Xi and the man beside her, and said softly, "Since Miss Yun is here, why don''t I have a chat with you? After all, the topic I''m discussing with Miss Lin is about you and your new movie."


    "Why should I talk to you?" Yun Xi was shocked in her heart, she never thought that this woman''s eyes would be so poisonous. With that glance just now, she should have recognized that the man by her side was Great God Gu.


    "Didn''t Miss Lin go missing? Aren''t you worried about her safety and don''t want to know her whereabouts? " Gao Min''s red lips curled up slightly. "Are you willing to trade?"


    Yun Xi was immediately thrown into disarray.


    Something must have happened to Miao Miao, but the only person who knew where she was right now was this woman in front of her. Even so, she couldn''t sell out the company.


    "Miss Gao, we''ll accept this deal. However, what I''m giving you is not the content of the new show, but what you''ve always wanted to do instead of doing. How about it?" Seeing that he was recognized, Gu Yiting did not hide anything and said coldly.


    "I have a lot of things I want to do. Which one are you talking about?" Gao Min raised an eyebrow and asked with interest.


    "Freedom. Is that enough?"


    When Gao Min heard this, she couldn''t help but be startled. The smile on her face gradually deepened.


    "Enough."


    When Gu Yiting heard Gao Min''s answer, he quickly walked to Liang Chengyi''s desk and scared the man so much that his face turned pale.


    "For what?"


    Gu Yiting knocked on the table and said softly: "Come out."


    Gao Min''s gaze subconsciously fell under the table, her face expressionless.


    Seeing that the fox spirit below the table was not willing to come out, Yun Xi anxiously rushed forward and slapped the table. A loud ''pa'' sound could be heard, the entire table was instantly shattered into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Liang Chengyi was only wearing a pair of underwear as he looked at the crowd with a stupefied expression. The fox spirit hidden under the table was completely naked as it tightly hugged its clothes and curled up into a ball, screaming nonstop.


    Such a loud noise attracted the attention of the employees gathered outside.


    Even though they were well aware of the situation, when they saw the unsightly scene before their eyes, apart from disgust, most of them felt secretly delighted.


    These two had been the accomplices of the tiger for a long time. Now that they had been caught red-handed by the boss, their fate must have been miserable.

 C75

    She turned and looked at Gu Yiting, "After Miss Lin and I separated, she went to the zoo. Less than ten minutes later, when I was about to take my car and leave, I saw a man carrying her out, directly towards the hotel at the corner of the street. If you guys go now, they probably haven''t left yet."


    Gu Yiting raised his eyebrows, and pulled the dazed Yun Xi along, and directly left the magazine and drove to the zoo again.


    "How did my strength become so strong?" Yun Xi stared at his hands, and said in disbelief, "Even if the filming went through special training, it still wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "The boss gave you some water to drink?"


    "Eh?" Yun Xi couldn''t react for a while.


    Gu Yiting took out a bottle of water from the carriage door. It was inside a glass bottle, and there was no label on it.


    Yun Xi said thanks and took a sip. He realised that it was the same as the water in Di Yanxi''s house.


    "Xiao Lin said that this water is very expensive." Yun Xi could not help but tease, and then drank another mouthful, "It''s really nice to drink."


    "Not too bad, it''s not that expensive. One bottle is around one million yuan." Gu Yiting glanced at Yun Xi.


    When Yun Xi heard the words of more than a million, he immediately burst out, with fear in his eyes: "Great God Gu, you are also trying to scare me right? How could a bottle of water cost more than a million yuan? "


    "You know, I never lie." Gu Yiting laughed, "Don''t tell me you drank a lot at boss''s house."


    "Yep, about two bottles a day, sometimes three."


    Speaking till here, Yun Xi felt his heart ache.


    She didn''t eat nor drink for days and nights, and could probably earn a million in ten years. Before this, she actually drank more than 3 million in a single day.


    Yun Xi drank some water and glanced at the man beside him occasionally.


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly in the wind. Although she was wearing a black mask that covered her entire face, she knew that there was a sexy thin mouth under his straight nose.


    This kind of appearance was a rare sight, but would such a gentle and jade-like man really take a fancy to Miaomiao?


    Although the two of them looked extremely natural, they always felt that something was very awkward. As for what it was, she couldn''t tell for a moment.


    When he thought about how Miao Miao was kidnapped by a strange man, Yun Xi''s face darkened and he said worriedly, "I hope Miao Miao is fine."


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine."


    Her gentle voice sounded beside Yun Xi''s ears, and she turned to look at him.


    "I hope so."


    The two of them did not speak anymore. Yun Xi only watched as the buildings outside unceasingly changed.


    Almost two hours had passed since the discovery of the vast land, and by the time he returned to the zoo, it had already been more than two hours.


    Yun Xi became more and more worried, holding her small hands tightly, she followed Gu Yiting in searching for hotels after hotels.


    Even so, she felt that the chances were slim.


    They had no idea who the kidnappers were and how to find out which hotel they were in.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many hotels near the zoo.


    "Let''s go, the seventeenth floor."


    Just as Yun Xi was at a loss for what to do, Gu Yiting who had returned from the front desk said softly.


    Yun Xi''s face revealed a surprised look, but it was quickly replaced by joy. He quickly followed Gu Yiting and walked towards the elevator.


    He didn''t know why, but he kept feeling that the elevator was very slow. Yun Xi''s hands kept patting her thighs, trying to relax.


    "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Gu Yiting opened his mouth once again.


    Yun Xi squeezed out a smile. She knew that he was comforting her, but she was getting more nervous.


    She understood her vast personality very well. She would rather eat the soft than the strong.


    If the robbers dared to come, Miao Miao Miao will definitely meet force with force. No one could imagine what the result would be.


    "Ding dong."


    Just as the elevator door opened, Yun Xi rushed out and asked, "What is the room number?"


    "1708."


    Yun Xi looked at the rooms on the two sides of the corridor, and said 1708, 1708 ¡­


    From one end to the other, they finally found room 1708.


    Yun Xi did not knock on the door immediately. Afraid that the kidnappers would be scared and hurt Mao Miao, he pressed his ear close to the door, hoping to hear a sound.


    Nothing. Quiet.


    She raised her head and saw Gu Yiting pointing his phone at her as he took a picture of her. She couldn''t help but be startled, and asked with a low voice: "What are you doing?"


    "Boss just asked me what you were doing, so I directly sent him a photo." Gu Yiting said in an extremely natural manner, "You know, the pain of being in love is very hard to endure."


    "¡­"


    They were here to save Miaomiao, was it really good to say such a thing at this critical juncture?


    Moreover, she wasn''t related to Di Yanxi at all, why did these people want to drag them all into it!


    "Did you kiss them?" Gu Yiting bluntly asked as her beautiful eyes fell on Yun Xi''s body.


    "¡­"


    Yun Xi never thought that the other party would suddenly ask such a question, as he had clearly understood the relationship between her and Di Yanxi.


    This face slap was too quick.


    Yun Xi''s face instantly turned red, and looking at the other party''s questioning gaze, she hurriedly shifted her gaze away.


    "Understood." Gu Yiting laughed, her beauty capable of toppling empires.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched. Why does it feel like I''ve dug a hole and buried myself?


    "1708, what do we do? Should I call the police? " Yun Xi did not want to be entangled with this problem, the most important thing right now was to save Miao Miao.


    Gu Yiting looked at the door of 1708, raised his hand and lightly knocked a few times.


    The door was not open, and there was no sound coming from inside.


    "If I do this, I will cause my death!" Yun Xi was so scared that her face turned pale, she said anxiously in a low voice.


    "Trust me, she''ll be fine."


    Gu Yiting continued to knock on the door, as though he was determined to hold on until the person in the room opened.


    In less than five minutes, the door was opened by someone.


    There was a man standing in the doorway.


    A man in a bathrobe.


    The collar of the bathrobe was open, and his robust chest could be vaguely seen.


    His short black hair was somewhat messy, and many strands of hair covered his pitch-black eyes. However, it could not block the cold expression in his eyes. Most importantly, there was also an indescribable anger in his eyes.


    Although this man did not have Gu Yiting''s gentle temperament, his entire body was emitting savageness, and within his nobility, there was a bit of arrogance.


    The face value is also a barb.


    Yun Xi originally wanted to ask, but he suddenly got stuck in his throat.


    No matter how he looked at it, this man must be a rich lord. How could he kidnap Miao Miao Miao?


    "You have my woman?" Gu Yiting asked softly. "I''m here to take her home."


    The man''s face immediately turned as black as the bottom of a pot. He looked at Gu Yiting coldly as the hand by his side clenched into a fist, veins popping up.


    "There''s no woman here for you!" The man''s voice was hoarse, but it sounded as pleasant as a cello. "Scram!"


    Yun Xi, "..."


    Such violence and such a savage look.

 C76

    "Enormous." Gu Yiting did not care about the man''s angry look, and called out to the room.


    "Darling, you''re finally here!" Lin Miaomiao''s urgent cry for help came from inside the room, "Quick, quickly come in and take me away, and at the same time call the police to arrest this damn pervert!"


    When the man heard Lin Miaomiao''s words, his face turned so dark that water could drip.


    "Miao Miao Miao, are you alright?!" Hearing Lin Miaomiao''s voice, Yun Xi did not care about the situation in front of him, and directly rushed into his room.


    A strong arm quickly supported the door frame, stopping Yun Xi and the other two from entering the room.


    "Release Miao Miao immediately!" Yun Xi glared at the man, and said coldly, "Otherwise, I''ll call the police right now!"


    The threatening words seemed to have no effect on the man in front of him. His deep gaze swept across Yun Xi and rested on Gu Yiting''s body.


    Yun Xi could not help but be shocked by the strong aura on the other party''s body.


    She thought that only Di Yanxi could have such a strong aura.


    He didn''t expect her to meet another one.


    Gu Yiting''s gaze quickly moved from the man''s face to his back, a gentle smile in his eyes.


    The man raised his eyebrows and subconsciously turned around.


    Lin Miaomiao tightly wrapped himself with a sheet and supported himself on the wall with one hand, walking towards the door with much difficulty.


    Her short hair was messy, her bright red lips were swollen and tattered, and her white neck and collarbone were full of purple kisses, not to mention the rest of her body that was covered by the bedsheets.


    With a single look, everyone could tell what had happened.


    "Enormous!" Seeing that, Yun Xi called out with heartache, extending his hand to push away the arm the man had in front of him, wanting to force his way in.


    However, the other''s arm was as hard as stone. Yun Xi could not help but be stunned.


    She could knock Shi Yijie out with a single punch, and smash the desk into pieces with a single slap. Even after using such a huge amount of strength, she was still unable to push him away.


    This man ¡­


    Not simple.


    "Quickly take her and scram. Otherwise, don''t blame me for taking action!"


    The man frowned and growled in a low voice, closing the door tightly behind him.


    Lin Miaomiao saw that the man had closed the door, and rushed over in a hurry, wanting to rush out.


    Yet, he was lifted up by the man''s waist and carried on his shoulder.


    Ah!" Lin Miaomiao screamed out loud, "Damn pervert, let go of me!


    "Weren''t you begging for mercy just now? It seems like you are still quite strong! " The man snorted, "Seems like it''s not enough."


    "Is your worm in the brain?!" Hurry and let me go! " Lin Miaomiao used all his strength to smash the man''s back and shouted, "Do you know how much effort I used to take him down?


    When the man heard this, his entire body froze. The next second, he threw the little girl on his shoulder onto the bed.


    With that fall, Lin Miaomiao''s vision became blurry, and when she regained her senses, the other party was already on top of her.


    Her wolf-like, sinister gaze shined upon her face, making her involuntarily choke, unable to utter a single word.


    "Whose meat do you want to eat? "Hmm?"


    Her voice was low, hoarse, and full of charm.


    However, Lin Miaomiao felt extremely cold and couldn''t help but shiver.


    "You don''t even have enough meat to fill the gaps in my teeth. How dare you think about other men?"


    "¡­"


    "Since you want to eat so much meat, I''ll feed you every day."


    "¡­"


    Outside, Yun Xi was immediately struck dumb by the sudden turn of events.


    Isn''t this man too arrogant?!


    She was immediately enraged, and wanted to knock on the door, but was stopped by Gu Yiting.


    "She''s your girlfriend. Are you just going to watch her get bullied by other men?" Yun Xi glared at the man in front of him and roared coldly, "Even if you are willing, I am not!"


    "They are separated for a new marriage, let''s not cause any more trouble."


    "They ¡­" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback as he pointed to the tightly shut door and looked at Gu Yiting in astonishment.


    "Let Miao Miao tell you about this." Gu Yiting chuckled, "Come, Mingxuan just sent a message. Xiao Lin is making a ruckus at the zoo, and wants to see you."


    Yun Xi left with Gu Yiting just like that, for some unfathomable reason.


    Returning to the zoo, he found Xiao Lin and An Mingxuan in the McDonald''s.


    Little Kid''s eyes were red, sparkling tears hung from her eyelashes, her entire face was filled with grievance.


    His adorable appearance attracted quite a few people''s attention.


    The food piled up in front of him was clearly bought by An Mingxuan in order to make him happy.


    "It''s good that you guys have returned. I can''t serve this little ancestor." When An Mingxuan saw the two of them, he immediately jumped up from his seat and said resentfully, "Eating while crying and even scolding me at the same time, if he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have come.


    "Mama!" When Little Kid saw Yun Xi, he immediately jumped down from the chair and rushed into her embrace.


    "Good children don''t like to cry, they shouldn''t scold others." Yun Xi squatted down, wiped away Little Kid''s tears and said softly, "Apologize to Uncle Mingxuan."


    Little Kid looked like he knew his mistake. He raised his head to look at An Mingxuan''s face and immediately, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "It was clearly Uncle Mingxuan''s fault, I am not apologizing!" Little Kid looked at An Mingxuan with his eyes wide opened, "Mama, he lost me just now because he chased after girls!"


    "Aren''t you alright here? Where did you lose it? " An Mingxuan crossed his arms across his chest, looking like he wasn''t going to admit it.


    "If you can even lose sight of me, then you must have lost sight of Mama as well. Otherwise, how come I didn''t see Mama at all?" Little Kid held onto Yun Xi''s cheek with her chubby little hands and said, "Mama, don''t be afraid. When daddy comes back and takes care of him, help us mother and son vent our anger!"


    "¡­"


    An Mingxuan curled his lips and subconsciously moved closer to Gu Yiting''s side.


    "It''s not Uncle Mingxuan''s fault, it was Mama who didn''t take good care of you." Yun Xi patted Little Kid''s head and apologized softly, "Mama, apologize to Xiao Lin."


    Little Kid looked at Yun Xi, then looked at An Mingxuan, and in the end, stared at him and said: "It''s Uncle Mingxuan''s fault!"


    An Mingxuan''s mouth twitched, this brat was going to fight with him today, right?


    Just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Gu Yiting.


    "You really want your boss to punish you?" Gu Yiting lowered his voice, and used a voice that only the two of them could hear, "You can''t offend any of these two, endure it."


    An Mingxuan glanced at the mother and son in front of him and sighed to himself.


    "Where did you and sister-in-law go?" An Mingxuan swept the haze, her beautiful eyes flashed with the light of the Eight Trigrams, with a trace of evil, she asked softly. "Right, where is your woman? It can''t be that you ran away with someone, which is why you rushed with Sister-in-law to capture them? "


    "Right."


    After An Mingxuan heard this, he could not help but be startled, and the smile on his face became wider.


    "What does that mean?" Is it true or not? "


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Gu Yiting turned around and walked out of the McDonald''s.


    Seeing Gu Yiting''s secretive appearance, An Mingxuan immediately had a gossiping feeling. He took a glance at Little Kid and Yun Xi, and then followed Gu Yiting out.


    Seeing that the other party had his head down, seemingly sending messages nonstop, his expression turned ugly.


    Was he really abandoned by that woman?


    For some reason, this kind of thought allowed An Mingxuan''s agitated heart to slowly calm down, and after that, there was even a trace of joy.


    This was the first time he had seen Gu Yiting make a fool of himself, so he was naturally overjoyed.


    Gu Yiting suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned and looked at An Mingxuan who was behind him, his warm eyes revealing a trace of ridicule.

 C77

    "I didn''t mean to follow you. I was afraid that you would do something stupid." An Mingxuan originally wanted to watch a good show, but was caught red-handed, his hands were in his pockets, and he acted sloppy, saying, "Isn''t it just a woman, there''s no need to live or die! "Worse comes to worst, I''ll take you to a nightclub at night. You can buy as many women as you want if you don''t have any!"


    Gu Yiting narrowed her eyes, as she walked with long strides to the front of An Mingxuan, her beautiful eyes staring straight into his.


    This feeling couldn''t help but cause An Mingxuan to shiver. It was as if a poisonous snake was staring at his food.


    "Gu Yi ¡­" An Mingxuan subconsciously took a step back, until his back touched the trunk of a big tree, then stopped, "You wouldn''t want to kill me to silence you over a woman, right?"


    Gu Yiting supported himself up against the tree trunk with one hand and his body gradually tilted forward. When the two people''s noses were about to touch each other, they stopped, but they could feel the warmth of their breathing.


    "Mingxuan, do you know that the way you eight women get up is really annoying?"


    The warm voice was like the spring breeze of the third month, causing people to feel comfortable and happy. However, An Mingxuan''s ears had a different feeling. He could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva, unable to refute the other party.


    "We''ve been brothers for so many years, isn''t it normal for us to care for each other?"


    "But if you care too much about me, it will cause my thoughts to go awry." Gu Yiting''s other hand pinched An Mingxuan''s chin, and said teasingly, "Have you been coveting my beauty for a long time?"


    "¡­"


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth twitched, this guy''s brain shouldn''t have any aftereffects from losing love, is that something that brothers can say? Was there something wrong with his head!


    Furthermore, he was quite sick!


    "Gu Yi, are you really alright?" An Mingxuan subconsciously touched the other party''s forehead, which was a little hot, and said with a frown, "I''ll send you back."


    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Yiting''s hand that was supporting on the tree trunk loosened. His forehead was leaning against An Mingxuan''s shoulder, and his entire body was filled with a decadent aura.


    The sudden change in events made An Mingxuan at a loss of what to do.


    "Gu Yi?"


    "Right."


    Her low and hoarse voice was like a cello, stirring up An Mingxuan''s heart.


    "Lin Miaomiao is just a normal woman, all of you have only met her twice, can you not be so useless?!" An Mingxuan spoke in a rare serious tone, "Don''t forget, you''re a Heavenly King of Asia, isn''t it easy to get a woman?"


    "What''s the use of having so many fans? You can''t even keep a single woman here, do you know where Yun Xi and I went? "


    "Where did you go?"


    "Hotel." Gu Yiting raised his head, staring at An Mingxuan with eyes as deep as the ocean. His eyes revealed extreme pain, even though it was well hidden, and said, "She''s currently having fun with a man ¡­"


    After An Mingxuan heard this, he could not help but curse at himself, calling himself a crow''s beak.


    Although their relationship wasn''t deep, they were still male and female friends. Furthermore, Gu Yi was a well-known figure in the entertainment industry. He could understand that a man wouldn''t be able to tolerate someone having a green hat.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want a woman like her. I''ll drink with you tonight. I won''t leave unless I''m drunk." An Mingxuan patted Gu Yiting''s shoulder and said worriedly.


    "Right."


    Gu Yiting lowered his head, his expression lonely and desolate, as his entire being gave off a sense of despondency and despair.


    In a place that An Mingxuan had not seen before, her almost perfect lips were pursed into a teasing smile.


    After satisfying all of Little Kid''s wishes, the three great young masters left the zoo.


    Yun Xi brought Little Kid back to the Jade Water Pavilion.


    An Mingxuan brought Gu Yiting to the bar to drink.


    A dreamless night.


    In the morning, Yun Xi was making dumplings for the Little Kid as he called Lin Miaomiao.


    Yesterday in the hotel, although Miao Miao had been scolding that man, he hadn''t spoken any harsh words or acted. It was obvious that they knew each other.


    Great God Gu had always been a steady man, it was impossible for him to pass Miao Miao on to an unknown man, from his conversation with the two of them, it was clear that they should know each other.


    Even so, Yun Xi was still worried.


    She hung up and called again. She still couldn''t get through.


    The boiling water in the wok made gurgling sounds. She secretly sighed and put her phone to the side as she started cooking dumplings. After a while, the fragrance began to spread throughout the kitchen. "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe ¡­"


    Aunt Li came back from the outside and saw Yun Xi busy working in the kitchen.


    Ever since the Miss Yun moved in, Mister had dismissed most of the servants in the house, leaving behind less than five people.


    Everyone could see that Miss Yun was the owner of this house.


    I have to commend you for your good taste, Miss Yun is completely different from those bewitching beasts outside.


    Gentle and amiable, she was good to the young master and was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Not long after, Little Kid woke up while smelling the fragrance. She was wearing panda slippers and came down to hug Yun Xi''s thighs tightly but her eyes were focused on the pot, gulping down her saliva.


    This caused Yun Xi and Aunt Li to laugh.


    It was warm here, but not so smooth on the other side.


    An Mingxuan frowned, he felt a headache coming on as the dazzling sunlight shone in from outside the window. He subconsciously covered his eyes and wanted to get up, but the arm around his waist tightened up.


    He subconsciously looked to the side, only to see a sturdy chest. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he raised his head to see a man''s face.


    The exquisite facial features, everything seemed like a masterpiece carved by God, perfect to the point of invulnerability.


    Her eyes were closed and her long eyelashes were slightly trembling. She had a vermilion thin mouth under her nose.


    Only now did An Mingxuan realize that he was lying in Gu Yiting''s embrace. His head was instantly muddled, and with one leg, he kicked him out of the bed.


    "What the heck is going on here early in the morning!"


    Gu Yiting frowned, he slowly opened his dark eyes, and his entire body was enveloped in an indescribable sense of pressure.


    "When did you sleep in my bed?" An Mingxuan pointed in Gu Yiting''s direction and shouted, "Why are you not wearing clothes?"


    "What do you wear when you sleep? You haven''t worn it yet! " Gu Yiting felt a headache coming on. He crawled up, grabbed his clothes and put them on, slapping his forehead as he shakily walked to the outer room.


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth twitched twice, his gaze slowly moved downwards. He realized that he was only wearing his boxer shorts, and that the clothes and pants he was wearing had disappeared without a trace. He quickly took out his clothes from the wardrobe and put them on, then hastily left the room.


    At this time, Gu Yiting was standing by the window, drinking water and looking at his phone, his eyes shining with a smile.


    Sunlight shone through the window onto his body. Although he was still tired from the hangover last night, the scene was still magnificent.


    An Mingxuan awkwardly retracted his gaze and looked at the empty bottle on the table. He knew that he drank quite a bit yesterday, so he quickly poured himself a cup of water and drank it all in one gulp.

 C78

    After a long while, An Mingxuan felt that the atmosphere was too weird, he couldn''t help but to break the tension.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "With you being so concerned about me," Gu Yiting turned around to look at An Mingxuan, with a smile in his eyes, "it''s naturally much better now."


    "From now on, look for a woman with your eyes wide open. If something like that were to happen again, I wouldn''t drink with you like I did yesterday!" An Mingxuan rolled his eyes at Gu Yiting, "Did you hear that clearly?"


    Gu Yiting did not reply, his gaze landed on his phone again, and his smile became even wider.


    "Xuanye is back, at the same place."


    "Yi, he finally decided to come back? I thought he was going to stay in America for the rest of his life. " An Mingxuan snorted, and picked up the car keys from the table, "I''ll drive, let''s go."


    They arrived at the Black Gold Club and walked towards a familiar room. Just as they were about to open the door, they heard a woman''s angry roar.


    "Damn pervert, when did you release me?!"


    "Let you go? "Heh!" "If you dare to run again, I''ll break both your legs!"


    "I''m telling you, even if you break my legs, I still have to crawl to my beloved side. Even if you break both my legs, I''m going to roll over to his side! Humph! What can you do to me?! "


    "¡­"


    "Hey, damn pervert, you ¡­"


    When An Mingxuan heard the sound coming from inside, his hand that was opening the door stopped.


    "Is this world still the same world as before? Even Xuanye had a woman? However, this voice sounds a little familiar! "


    Without waiting for Gu Yiting to speak, An Mingxuan pushed open the door and rushed in.


    They saw Ye Xuanye pressing a woman down and kissing on the sofa while the woman''s hands were tied with hemp rope to the wooden armrest of the sofa.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, do you have to play it like that?" An Mingxuan hooked his arm around Gu Yiting''s shoulder and teased, "Gu Yi, you have to learn more about how to conquer women."


    Hearing An Mingxuan''s voice, Ye Xuanye could not help but frown. He extended his hand and grabbed the jacket to hide the little lady below him, and sat up slowly, staring at the two people in front of him with his sharp and bloodthirsty eyes. In the end, his gaze landed on Gu Yiting.


    "Eh?" An Mingxuan suddenly felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right, and subconsciously looked at the man beside him, "You offended him?"


    Gu Yiting did not say a word, but the corners of his mouth held a smile.


    At this time, Lin Miaomiao''s small head came out from the suit, and when he saw Gu Yiting, his eyes lit up.


    "Darling, are you here to save me?"


    With that, Ye Xuanye''s face immediately darkened, and his smile grew even wider.


    An Mingxuan had a stupefied expression on his face.


    The man who snatched away Gu Ya''s girlfriend was actually Ye Xuanye?


    This... What kind of lousy storyline was this ¡­


    Under the gaze of the three, Gu Yiting slowly walked towards Lin Miaomiao. Before he even got close, he was stopped by Ye Xuanye.


    Ye Xuanye''s cold eyes were filled with a ruthless aura. His hands hung at his sides as he tightly clenched his fists, as if he was trying to restrain his emotions.


    "Xuanye, it''s been so long since you''ve returned. Today, we must properly reminisce about the old days." An Mingxuan felt that the atmosphere was a little weird, he hurriedly walked forward and pulled Gu Yiting to his side, staying far away from the other party.


    He suppressed his voice to a whisper, and used a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Didn''t we agree yesterday that Lin Miaomiao''s matters have nothing to do with you?"


    "With Xuanye''s personality, he wouldn''t let go so easily, why did he hurt so many years of brotherly love for a woman?"


    An Mingxuan saw that Gu Yiting was quietly listening to him talk, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he could not help but roll his eyes, "I am comforting you, what are you laughing so passionately for?!" In an instant, he felt that he had been toyed with by the old fox before him.


    "Xuanye, is it the same old rule?" An Mingxuan looked at Ye Xuanye and asked softly.


    "Yes." Ye Xuanye''s deep eyes swept across Lin Miaomiao''s face. His throat slightly rolled as he replied in a low voice.


    As he sat down, Ye Xuanye pulled the little girl into his embrace, giving her no chance to escape, much less any chance of Gu Yiting taking her away.


    Lin Miaomiao only realized now that this damn abnormal person was acquainted with Gu Shenwei and the Director An with Black Hill Group.


    "Are you sick!?" Lin Miaomiao struggled with all his might, but to no avail. The man held onto her waist even more tightly, and could not help but shout: "I am your brother''s woman!"


    "As the saying goes, a friend''s wife is not to be bullied. It''s one thing for you to show off in front of my boyfriend, but if you''re sick, you have to see a doctor!"


    With that, Lin Miaomiao turned and looked at Gu Yiting pitifully, begging him to quickly bring her away from this abnormal guy.


    Just as An Mingxuan was sitting on the sofa, he heard what Lin Miaomiao said, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    He subconsciously looked at Ye Xuanye. This guy had a bad temper, if he said something like that, he would probably be strangled to death on the spot.


    However, the most important thing was to preserve his own life. He was afraid that the fish pond would be affected as well.


    Thinking about it this way, An Mingxuan''s butt quietly moved further away from Gu Yiting.


    How could such a small action hide from Gu Yiting''s eyes?


    "Who said yesterday that they were on my side? It hasn''t even started and you already want to retreat? " Gu Yiting squinted at An Mingxuan, "Hmm?"


    The last word seemed to come from the nasal cavity, carrying a strong warning and threat.


    An Mingxuan''s temple felt a faint pain, and he shifted his butt towards Gu Yiting.


    Seeing that, a smile surfaced on Gu Yiting''s face, he picked up the wine cup and took a sip.


    Elegant and elegant.


    Ye Xuanye looked at the little girl in his arms coldly, and could not help but snort coldly.


    "A man who is even inferior to a rabbit, how can he know that friends and wives are not to be trifled with?"


    "Damn pervert, you better explain it clearly!" Lin Miaomiao was immediately enraged and shouted loudly, "Who the hell is a rabbit!"


    "Xuanye, there was no news of you after you went to America. I met Miao Miao through Xiao Lin as a matchmaker and was only introduced by little sister-in-law.


    Gu Yiting suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "Emotions are between you and me. What''s more, you didn''t make it clear to us brothers beforehand, is it wrong for me to have a relationship with Miao Miao? "Speaking of which, you''re the third person between us."


    An Mingxuan drank his wine and did not plan to participate in this matter.


    If it was only Gu Yiting''s gossip, he would rather get involved, but with Ye Xuanye involved, it would be better for him to just be an honest spectator.


    This guy was so ruthless that he even dared to hit his boss. It was best to avoid provoking him.


    "Right, right, third person!" Lin Miaomiao nodded with all his might, agreeing with Gu Shenwei''s words. "So, quickly let me go!"


    "Gu Yi!" Ye Xuanye frowned, he stared straight at Gu Yiting, lowered his voice, and controlled his anger, "You clearly know everything, why did you still interfere!"


    "Know what?" Gu Yiting looked at Ye Xuanye innocently.


    "That''s right, how would my darling know?" Lin Miaomiao said fearlessly, and continued to confuse the scene in front of him.


    Ye Xuanye pursed his lips together, his entire body releasing the cold and bizarre energy that felt like hell''s Shura.

 C79

    A thin layer of ice gradually covered the room, and the wine bottles on the table continued to shake, becoming more and more intense.


    Finally, one by one, the bottles burst open, and red wine splattered everywhere, filling the air with its fragrance.


    This kind of scene caused everyone in the room to quiet down, especially Lin Miaomiao, who stared at Ye Xuanye as if he was a monster.


    Ye Xuanye pursed his lips even more tightly, and looked at the little girl with his deep eyes that were shining with an unknown light.


    Gu Yiting gloated while looking at Ye Xuanye, who helplessly poked his nose.


    This kind of scene was something that anyone would be afraid of, furthermore, Lin Miaomiao did not even like Ye Xuanye, it made her feel that this man was even more terrifying.


    This Xuanye brat, his path to chasing his wife was extremely slow.


    Lin Miaomiao took a long time to regain his senses, and carefully spat out a sentence.


    "Just now ¡­ An earthquake? "


    Ye Xuanye, "..."


    An Mingxuan looked at Lin Miaomiao as if he was looking at an idiot, "..."


    Only Gu Yiting could not help but laugh.


    "Gu Yi, no matter what relationship you had with her in the past, she is now my woman!" Ye Xuanye looked straight at Gu Yiting, and said with an intense desire to possess, "Get away from her!"


    "Hey, don''t go too far! I have nothing to do with you! " Lin Miaomiao''s face darkened as he roared loudly, "It doesn''t matter at all!"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Ye Xuanye raised her pretty eyebrows, her long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed, revealing a hint of danger. Her lips curved upwards as she asked in a charming manner, "When we were in America, who was the one who climbed onto my bed in the middle of the night?"


    When Lin Miaomiao heard this, his face immediately flushed red. He anxiously reached out to cover the other party''s mouth, not allowing him to say another word.


    However, his hands were tied with hemp rope and he had no way to stop it.


    An Mingxuan''s eyes instantly lit up, and gave an ambiguous smile. "I completely can''t imagine that such a passionate Miss Lin and such a reserved little sister-in-law would be good friends."


    "Even if I don''t say it, it''s a fact!" Ye Xuanye could naturally see through the little woman''s thoughts, and continued, "Last night, you kept pestering me to ask for it, who was it?"


    When Lin Miaomiao heard him talk about what happened yesterday, she got angry. What pestered him about, it was clear that ¡­


    "You''ve already slept, but you dare to say that there''s no relationship between us?" Ye Xuanye said, "Maybe you already have a child in your womb!"


    Lin Miaomiao''s face was extremely red as she glared at Ye Xuanye, infuriated.


    Can''t this man give her some face?


    Can you tell others about what happened on the bed?


    Not only was this fellow a mind-blowing bug at any time, his EQ was also very low.


    As expected, her looks and EQ were high, and the gentle and considerate Gu Shenwei was the most compatible with her.


    He could only blame himself for coveting a cup of wine and going astray with a thousand years of old hatred.


    "Just one pill after that is enough, do you think the child can tie me up?!" Lin Miaomiao scoffed, "If you want to give birth to me, you should do so because you are blessed by Gu Man, so you should give up on this idea!"


    "You think that medicine can hurt my child? You overestimate yourself! " Ye Xuanye cut the rope and carried the woman on his shoulder as he prepared to leave the room. Not caring about the other people in the room, he slapped her butt fiercely and said in a heavy voice, "Unless I die, you will only be mine for the rest of your life!"


    Lin Miaomiao shouted, "Ye Xuanye, you bastard, put me down! Doing this will only make me hate you for the rest of my life! "


    "You don''t know that love is made? Are you sure you can hate me for the rest of your life? The truth is better than eloquence. We have plenty of time to prove it. "


    As An Mingxuan watched Ye Xuanye carrying Lin Miaomiao out of the room, the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    Didn''t this guy ask them to drink? Why did it feel like he was here to show off? He had the illusion that he would no longer be a one-handed dog when he had a woman in the future.


    "Gu Yi, with your strength, it''s impossible for you to not know that Lin Miaomiao is Xuanye''s woman, why must you interfere?" An Mingxuan turned his head to look at the graceful man beside him, and asked puzzledly.


    Ye Xuanye''s physique was very special, anyone who was close to him would be infected by his aura. The closer they were, the stronger the aura was on their body.


    He couldn''t tell, but Gu was definitely able to.


    No wonder Ye Xuanye was so angry.


    "If I don''t get in the way, how can I see the spectacular scene of Xuanye''s domineering aura being exposed?" Gu Yiting chuckled, "Moreover, I also got what I wanted."


    "What is it?"


    Gu Yiting did not make a sound, and once again, shifted his gaze towards his phone. This piqued An Mingxuan''s curiosity, and he stretched his neck over to take a look.


    It was a video.


    It was because after he had gotten drunk last night, he had pestered Gu Yiting to hug and raise the picture.


    An Mingxuan''s face immediately turned as black as the bottom of a pot as he roared in anger.


    "Gu Yi, did you do it on purpose!?" Did you already plan for this matter from the first moment you saw Lin Miaomiao?! "


    Gu Yiting raised her peach shaped eyes, a faint smile on her face, and smiled.


    "Hurry up and delete it for me!" When An Mingxuan saw the old cunning fox''s smile, he knew that he had guessed correctly.


    "The demeanor of the Director An is no worse than that of a woman. Such a representative video, naturally needs to be preserved well."


    When Gu Yiting saw An Mingxuan rushing over to grab the phone, he opened his arms slightly, waiting to greet the other party. He laughed softly, "Director An, do you want to hug me again?"


    "Hugging your head!" An Mingxuan immediately stopped his movements, "Hurry up and delete this daddy''s words!"


    "Since Director An does not want to carry me anymore, then I will return back to the company. The movie ends, I am very busy."


    Gu Yiting did not even mention about deleting the video, he stood up, tidied up his clothes, and turned to leave.


    "Gu Yiting!" An Mingxuan stomped his feet in anger and chased after him. There was no sign of the other party, he could not help but spit, "That damned old fox!"


    The production team of "General Command" once again entered the high-density shooting, and the amount of work involved was even greater than before.


    Fatty Xue moved the most important parts of the script to the end. The requirements were much stricter than before.


    They would even repeat the same action again if they were in the wrong position or expression.


    Even so, no one complained.


    This kind of united crew and professional dragon set greatly broadened Yun Xi''s horizons.


    There was no such thing as scheming or scheming, or snatching the mirror rate just for the script. Everything would start with the script.


    This kind of working environment was what Yun Xi had always wanted.


    Being able to encounter Black Hill Film And Television was the greatest fortune of her life.


    Yun Xi put down the script in his hand and looked at Gu Yiting who was filming not far away. He really was the movie emperor, sitting here could even be drawn into his character''s emotions.


    In the past few days, Lin Miaomiao''s phone had been turned off, and even though Yun Xi wanted to ask Great God Gu about it, she had not found the opportunity. No matter what, she had to ask him about it today, or else his unease would greatly affect the effect of the recording.

 C80

    Seeing that Gu Yiting had finished filming, Yun Xi hurriedly went forward to welcome him.


    "You want to ask about Miaomiao?" Gu Yiting took the water from the assistant and opened the bottle. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "Don''t worry, I will be able to contact her in three days."


    "Three days?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Really?"


    "Yes, she will contact you."


    Yun Xi looked at Gu Yiting with a serious face, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "There are still two days before the filming is done. According to the convention, before the movie is released, the company will arrange for us to be on a variety show. As for which show we are going to, we have not decided yet."


    "Variety shows?" Yun Xi subconsciously held tightly onto the script in his hand as he pursed his lips and said somewhat nervously, "I have never participated in such a program before."


    "The variety shows only watch the viewership ratings. Although we are the male and female protagonists of this movie, you are the newcomer, so they will put a lot of pressure on me. You just need to relax and keep a smile on your face."


    "Since you want to develop in the show industry, you have to get used to living in the spotlight. No one can help you, only you can overcome it."


    Yun Xi laughed and nodded.


    Just as Gu Yiting had said, two days later, the entire film was finished filming.


    Fatty Xue was extremely happy. He ordered a lot of takeout food and treated everyone in the production crew to a sumptuous meal.


    Yun Xi returned to her room to tidy up her things, not staying for even a moment longer. When she thought of the soft and adorable look the Little Kid had, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised into a faint smile.


    After leaving the company, Yun Xi went straight to the shopping mall to buy gifts and his favorite snacks for the Little Kid.


    Just as he left the toy store, he was knocked down by a man. Snacks were scattered all over the place.


    "I''m sorry." The man''s voice was deep, obviously trying to lower it.


    He quickly helped Yun Xi up and squatted down, then quickly picked up the snacks on the ground and put them into his shopping bag.


    Yun Xi looked at the broken toy in her hand, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Sorry." The apologetic voice appeared in her ears once again, sincere and serious. "Someone is following me. How much is this? I''ll compensate you."


    Yun Xi looked at the man in front of him. There were a few people anxiously looking for something outside the window, each of them had a camera in their hands. It was obvious that those people were lackeys.


    With this knowledge, her gaze landed on the man in front of her.


    He was wearing a black sportswear, a peaked cap, and a black mask that covered most of his face. It was impossible to see who it was.


    Yun Xi recognized it at a glance.


    "Xiao Zili?"


    The man was stunned. He raised his pretty eyes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    He was dressed similar to him in dark blue sports attire, a peaked cap, and a white mask.


    Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that they were a pair of young lovers.


    Xiao Zili looked at the woman''s beautiful eyes and frowned slightly. Just as he was about to ask, he saw from the corner of his eyes that the puppy had returned back to him.


    Seeing that, Yun Xi extended his hand and pulled Xiao Zili''s sleeves, pulling him into the toy store.


    "Over there!" It was unknown who shouted, but the two puppies at the door hurriedly ran towards the source of the sound with their cameras in hand.


    Seeing that the lackey had left, Xiao Zili secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Yun Xi: "Thank you."


    "If there''s nothing else, then don''t wander around the crowded areas. You won''t be so lucky next time." Yun Xi looked at Xiao Zili, and then handed the broken toy over to the shop assistant, "Please give me another one."


    Very quickly, the shop assistant passed a new toy to Yun Xi. Just as she was about to pay up, Xiao Zili handed his card over to the shop assistant.


    Yun Xi did not make a sound.


    Xiao Zili lifted the toy, then looked at the thing in her hand and said: "This is not a good time to call for a taxi. I''ll send you off."


    Yun Xi laughed: "Alright."


    After getting on the carriage, Xiao Zili took off his peaked cap and mask, revealing his bright and handsome face.


    "To where?"


    "Jade Water Pavilion."


    "Jade Water Pavilion?" Xiao Zili turned his face, and looked up and down at Yun Xi, and laughed: "This is a place where rich people live, from the looks of it, you should be living in someone else''s home."


    "How do you know?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback.


    "Do you think that the miss who lives in the Jade Water Pavilion would buy groceries on the streets?" Xiao Zili glanced at the vegetables at Yun Xi''s feet, then drove out of the car park and asked curiously, "How did you recognize me? "Don''t tell me you''re my brainless fan."


    "We''ve met before." Yun Xi said, "I remember that at that time when I was filming the school''s idol drama," Good Morning Senior ", someone in the crew framed me for stealing something, and you were the one to return my innocence."


    "It seems to be something from three years ago. I don''t have any recollection of it at all." Xiao Zili revealed a bright smile: "I''m old, my memory isn''t too good."


    Yun Xi laughed lightly, and looked outside the window.


    In the past, it was only a slight effort on his part. Naturally, he would not have remembered it.


    She''d always kept this matter in mind.


    Regardless of what the entertainment magazine said about Xiao Zili''s ace in the hole, how his temper was bad, and how he had cheated her fans of their money, she had never believed it.


    His phone suddenly rang in the car, the sound was unfamiliar, it should be Xiao Zili''s phone.


    Xiao Zili glanced at the number on his phone, and his face immediately darkened. Because he did not answer, Bluetooth automatically accepted the call from the car, and also answered the call.


    "Zili, where are you?!" Anxious voices came from the car stereo, "Do you know how much the company values" Beauty Banquet "as a movie?!"


    "The scandal between you and Sister Qin was planned by the company. No matter how much you dislike it, you must persevere. Did you hear that! "


    "Sister Qin still ¡­"


    Xiao Zili frowned, he did not wait for the other party to finish, and directly closed his phone.


    The car quieted down.


    "You are the male owner of" Beauty Banquet "?"


    During this period of time, Yun Xi was either researching scripts or filming, even if it was a holiday, he would still be accompanying the Little Kid, he did not have time to read Weibo.


    Although Miaomiao had mentioned it, but she did not connect the male lead of "Beauty Banquet" with the person in front of her.


    "Right." Xiao Zili admitted it, his voice had a hint of disdain, but even more so, disgust.


    "This script is pretty good, there''s hope for the Wind Demon Awards."


    "How do you know the script is good?" Xiao Zili asked softly.


    "Before I sold¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· to Mountain Stream Film And Television, I was still a female lead."


    With that said, the car suddenly came to a screeching halt, scaring Yun Xi to the point that his face turned pale and his seat belt tightened painfully.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You are Yun Xi?" Xiao Zili looked at Yun Xi in astonishment. Before she could react, he had already reached out to take off her cap and mask, but seeing her bright and beautiful white teeth, his eyes flashed. "It''s really you."


    "Don''t misunderstand, it''s just that Liang Qin kept on mentioning you, so I was very curious, I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Curious about what?" Yun Xi asked.


    "There are many things I am curious about, but I am more concerned about why Gu Yiting chose you." Xiao Zili looked at Yun Xi quietly, "He is a target that I have always pursued with all my might, I have never seen him evaluate any other actors, yet he praised you."


    "I thought you were curious about the photos online." Yun Xi laughed at himself.


    "Photos? "Heh." Xiao Zili laughed disdainfully, "Only people who are blind would think that it''s true, I don''t believe it at all."


    "You don''t believe me?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback. Other than Di Yanxi, this was the second person who believed in her.


    "Are you an idiot? One of them has a tattoo under his collarbone. Clearly, someone put your face on it. "


    Yun Xi, "..."


    Why did it feel like the man before her had studied the photos online one by one? Although it wasn''t her face, it was hers. Even so, she still felt embarrassed.


    "I am very confident in [Beauty Banquet]. You will nominate the best man in [Wind Fairy], and that will be one step closer to your goal, won''t it?" Yun Xi changed the topic.


    "I thought so too." Xiao Zili''s eyes gradually dimmed, and he laughed mockingly, "Enough, I''ll send you back."


    Along the way, Xiao Zili spoke no more, until the car stopped outside the villa.


    Yun Xi did not expect to see Di Yanxi, who had disappeared for a long time and was dressed in beautiful casual clothes, walking towards her with a slight smile on his face.


    When their eyes met, Yun Xi''s breathing couldn''t help but halt.


    He felt like he had been caught red-handed by his husband.

 C81

    "Friends?" Di Yanxi took the object in Yun Xi''s hands and asked softly.


    Yun Xi didn''t know how to explain her relationship with Xiao Zili. She had only met him twice, so she might not be familiar with him.


    Xiao Zili could tell at a glance that this man who had the abstinence of wind had an intense desire to be in Yun Xi''s possession.


    "This is a big misunderstanding, I''m just the driver."


    With these words, he hurriedly drove away.


    "Let''s go inside." Di Yanxi naturally held onto Yun Xi''s soft and small hands and pulled her into the house. He gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead and said gently, "Go upstairs and accompany Xiao Lin. Leave dinner to me."


    By the time Yun Xi reacted, the other party had already let go of him and brought the dishes into the kitchen.


    Her forehead was still warm from the chill, and her palm still felt the touch of his fingers, causing her heart to itch with a hint of joy.


    That day''s kiss was like a poison seeping through her body, making her addicted to it. The days he had left, it had made her itch like a drug addict. She had only pretended to miss him.


    Yun Xi retracted his gaze, his mouth revealing a faint smile, and turned to go up the stairs.


    Once he entered the room, Little Kid jumped down from the bed and ran over hurriedly. He handed the painting in his hands to Yun Xi.


    "Mama, this is my course in kindergarten. My name is Love My Family." Little Kid was full of pride, seeking Yun Xi''s praise, "In the class, only I got an A +."


    Yun Xi carried him in his arms, walked to the bedside and sat him down, allowing him to sit on his lap while unfolding the portrait in his hand.


    On either side of him stood a man and a woman holding his small hands. Not far away, three men were standing behind a family of three, painting a picture of a mountain and a river in the distance.


    "This is me." Little Kid pointed at the little friend painted on the drawing and raised his bright little face, "Beside us is Mama, and beside us is Father, and behind us are Uncle Mingxuan, Uncle Yi and Uncle Ye."


    "This is our home." Little Kid pointed to the big mountain behind them, "Mama, is my drawing good?"


    Yun Xi lowered his head and kissed Little Kid''s cheeks, causing him to giggle out loud.


    "Xiao Lin drew very well." Once again, Yun Xi shifted her gaze onto the painting. Seeing the family of three''s happy smiles, her cheeks felt slightly hot, and she quickly shifted her gaze away, landing her gaze on the three people not far away.


    She had already known An Mingxuan and Gu Yiting, but beside the two of them, who was the man dressed in black who was emitting red flames all around them?


    "Xiao Lin, who is this person?"


    "Uncle Xuanye." Little Kid came over and looked at the place Yun Xi pointed at. "It''s the Volcano Master in the group."


    "Ma, although Uncle Ye has a bad temper and can get angry easily, he still loves me a lot." Little Kid thought of something and took out his phone from under his pillow. He rummaged through the album and found the photo of Ye Xuanye and gave it to Yun Xi, "This is Uncle Ye."


    Yun Xi looked at the photo on his phone and was stunned.


    Wasn''t this the man with Miao Miao in the hotel?


    If that was the case, then why did Gu Yiting agree to interact with Miao Miao?


    The atmosphere that day was a little strange, could it be that there was some private grudge between Great God Gu and this Ye Xuanye? Hadn''t Miaomiao become the victim of the battle between the two of them?


    She had always thought that the Great God Gu was a rare good man, but she never thought that he would also be a trash.


    "Mama will like Uncle Ye when she sees him."


    Little Kid''s tender voice sounded beside Yun Xi''s ears, but her heart was in turmoil.


    She had already seen this Uncle Ye''s fiery temper. He was a man who was rude and self-centered, not to mention that he had bullied Miao Miao. She would definitely not be nice to such a person.


    How could Little Kid know the knot in Yun Xi''s heart? She kept narrating the embarrassing events of her uncles in her arms, and when it came to the fun part, she would roll on the bed while laughing.


    Yun Xi''s phone suddenly rang, she took out her phone, it was from Old Demon of Black Mountain.


    Come down and eat.


    Yun Xi carried Xiao Lin out of the room and washed his hands before returning to the dining room.


    After eating for a long time, Yun Xi could not help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva when he saw the tasty dishes in front of him.


    Di Yanxi poured a bowl of soup for Little Kid. Seeing that the other party was so reluctant to drink, he frowned slightly, while Little Kid quickly lowered his head. He used all his strength to inhale the soup, hoping that the soup would cool down faster.


    Seeing that, Di Yanxi pointed to Little Kid''s soup bowl with his index finger, and the soup that was emitting heat immediately cooled down.


    Little Kid could only take the spoon and drink the wine with a frown.


    Di Yanxi took the opportunity to scoop up a bowl of soup and quietly warned Yun Xi: "Be careful of the heat."


    Little Kid had been observing his father''s every move. When he realized that his father did not lower the temperature of the soup, his cheeks immediately puffed up. It must be his father who told him to hurry up and drink the soup!


    Yun Xi used his spoon to stir the thick soup in his bowl, his good-looking eyebrows knitted together slightly.


    "Is there something on your mind?" Di Yanxi looked at the little girl who looked a little distracted, and asked softly, "Is it convenient to tell me?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing."


    Yun Xi looked up and replied frantically. He hurriedly scooped up a spoonful of soup and drank it, but did not expect it to be too hot.


    "Didn''t I tell you to be careful?" Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi''s reddened eyes, like a pitiful little rabbit, and reproached with a voice that revealed a trace of heartache.


    "I ¡­"


    Yun Xi wanted to explain, but thought later, he decided to let it go.


    Why should he vent his anger on the innocent when he has nothing to do with it?


    Di Yanxi took out some ointment from the medicine box and sat in front of Yun Xi. His long fingers had some ointment on them as he gently smeared them on the corner of Yun Xi''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself." Yun Xi''s face immediately flushed red, as she slightly opened up a distance between the two of them, and said a little embarrassedly.


    "Someone whose mouth is so hot from drinking soup, are you sure you want to do it yourself?" Di Yanxi asked softly.


    The strong aura immediately made Yun Xi unable to move, let alone refute words, he could only sit there obediently and feel the sensation of his slightly cold fingers touching his lips.


    His well-built body was wrapped in a dark shirt. His collar was slightly open, and one could vaguely see his sexy collarbone and muscular chest.


    Her exquisite and fine sculpted facial features were perfect to the point that they were impeccable.


    He lowered his eyes, blocking the peerless beauty in his eyes.


    The faint smell of mint was emanating from his body, giving her a sense of abstinence, but also a fatal temptation, causing her heart to tremble.


    Facing his touch, her palms were covered with sweat.


    Little Kid who was drinking the soup at the side remained calm. After finishing his soup, he scooped up two mouthfuls and returned to his room. Before going upstairs, he winked in Di Yanxi''s direction.


    He and she were alone in the spacious dining room.


    "Are you done?"


    Yun Xi did not know how much time had passed, he was so nervous that he even forgot to breathe.


    The man lowered his eyes and slowly raised them.

 C82

    His gaze fell on her. It was no longer as cold as before, but more unfathomable. It was more dangerous and aggressive.


    "Xiao Xi, have you missed me recently?"


    His voice was hoarse and extremely confusing in this sort of space.


    Yun Xi did not expect the other party to suddenly ask such a question, causing her to shift her gaze away, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Initially, she wanted to say something that would go against her heart, but when she thought about what An Mingxuan had told her, she couldn''t think of a single word to say.


    The person in front of her, not only solved her urgent problem, she also found the best doctor for Grandma and gave her the best hospital.


    Furthermore, it was extremely possible that the Great God Gu''s words to her to develop her Black Hill Film And Television was at his behest. Most likely, her Black Hill Film And Television was also under her control.


    She wanted to achieve results in the Entertainment Circle, but this man had always been silently supporting her from behind.


    She did not understand what kind of woman Di Yanxi, with his looks and worth, would want, why did he pick her?


    "Why? "Why me?"


    Yun Xi thought like this and asked.


    Hearing her answer, Di Yanxi smiled and pulled her into his embrace.


    "This answer is very, very long." He whispered in her ear, "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Yun Xi looked at the other party with his eyes wide open, nodding was neither possible nor possible.


    Di Yanxi rubbed her little head and let go of her, "The food is already cold, let me heat it up."


    She seemed to have been confessed to Di Yanxi. Her face was immediately boiling hot, and she sent a message to Lin Miaomiao in disbelief.


    Once the message was sent out, everything went down the drain just like before.


    Yun Xi did not know when he entered the room or when he fell asleep. When he woke up, the outside of the window was already white.


    She took out her cell phone, but it rang off.


    It was Lin Miaomiao, there were a total of 10 missed calls, Yun Xi looked at the time, it had just passed 6 o''clock.


    She was about to dial back when the phone rang again.


    "Baby, you finally answered the phone." Lin Miaomiao''s weak voice came from the other side of the phone, without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, she immediately burst out with information, "Darling, I think I''m pregnant."


    "¡­" These words caused Yun Xi to immediately sit up, and he asked back, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure, so I want to go to the hospital. I''m on my way there right now."


    "Just you alone?" Yun Xi could not help but be shocked, "When you reach the hospital, don''t move. Find a place to wait for me, I''ll be there shortly."


    Yun Xi hung up the phone, took out a white T-shirt from the wardrobe, put it on, tied his hair behind his head, and then hurriedly left the villa with his wallet.


    Once he entered the gate of the First People''s Hospital, Yun Xi saw him immediately.


    That little girl had a beautiful and moving face. In addition to her pale and pitiful appearance, it attracted quite a few people''s attention. It was naturally easy to find.


    "Miao Miao, are you alright?" Yun Xi quickly walked over and sat beside Lin Miaomiao, and asked worriedly.


    "Try eating meat day and night by a dead pervert!" Lin Miaomiao could not help but say angrily, "Darling, let me tell you, you better not find that old monk for ten thousand years, he''s a monster!"


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, this girl really dared to say something!


    "Don''t be angry, go check your body first."


    Yun Xi hung up and carried Lin Miaomiao to the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department. In the end, he confirmed that Lin Miaomiao was indeed pregnant, it was just that his body was too weak and needed to be fed with nutrition liquid.


    It had been almost two months.


    "He really won the bid?" Lin Miaomiao lied on the sickbed, looking at the checklist, his face full of helplessness.


    "How could you have been here for more than two months?" Yun Xi grabbed hold of the main point, and asked: "What exactly happened?"


    "Didn''t I investigate the scandal in the United States? All the information was sent to Liang Chengyi, I didn''t expect that b * stard to pass my things to that little slut, Xiong Annie. In a moment of anger, I left my post and went to the nightclub to drink. "


    Lin Miaomiao looked at Yun Xi with a sad face and said: "I got drunk and got tangled up with a man. It was just a one night stand, but that man insisted on pulling me along and making me responsible for him!"


    "Elder sister, what kind of society is this now? Anyone who wants to have a one-night stand has to be responsible for it. Thus, I escaped back home."


    "But who would have thought that this damn pervert chased all the way here from the United States? After that, even you and my family''s Gu Shenwei found out about it."


    Ahh!" Lin Miaomiao was extremely resentful, "No, no, I must get rid of this child, otherwise, the days to come will be too scary!


    Yun Xi''s head hurt from Lin Miaomiao''s argument, he could not suppress his anger and asked softly, "Gu Nai Shen? "He''s just a piece of trash!" Lin Miaomiao immediately quietened down, and looked at Yun Xi curiously, "My male god offended you? Why did they call him a scum?! "Even if he''s a scum, he''s still scum with great value!"


    "Miao Miao, wake up!" Yun Xi could not help but roll her eyes at the infatuated woman, "Gu Yiting and that Ye Xuanye know each other, and he already knew about the matter between you and him, and even agreed to be your boyfriend. From start to finish, he has been lying to you, what else could he be if not scum?"


    "You''re talking about this?" Lin Miaomiao laughed, "I already knew that they knew each other."


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, "..."


    "The day we first met, the day he agreed to be my boyfriend, I already knew."


    Yun Xi, "..."


    You also know that I''ve been infatuated with Gu Shenwei for so many years, so I naturally have to be satisfied with this rare opportunity. Most importantly, I want that damn pervert to know the difficulties he faces and retreat.


    "In the end, it''s better to do than to calculate. This is how things are. "Darling, you''re not angry, are you?" Lin Miaomiao saw that Yun Xi''s face was slightly unsightly, she blinked her watery eyes, shook the other party''s arm, and said pitifully, "I ¡­ "I didn''t lie to you on purpose. It''s mainly because I''m afraid you''ll find out that the pervert is worried about me ¡­"


    "Is there anything else you''re hiding from me?"


    Lin Miaomiao saw that Yun Xi''s tone had softened, and shook his head with all his might.


    "No, no, definitely not. Baby, just forgive me, okay?"


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw Lin Miaomiao shaking her arm as if she were a cute little dog playing coquettish.


    "If your body isn''t good, then don''t move." Yun Xi stared at Lin Miaomiao, and slowly sighed, "What do you plan to do about the child? Really, don''t tell Ye Xuanye? "


    When Lin Miaomiao heard this, he sat up straight and grabbed Yun Xi''s hand anxiously. With a stern expression, he said, "Don''t, don''t let him know that I already have a child."


    "Why?" Yun Xi was startled, he frowned slightly, and spoke with a harsh tone: "Could it be that he does not want to admit his wrongs?!"


    "He did, but I don''t know yet whether I want the child or not." "Before, I was always suppressed by that bitch Liang Chengyi until now, and now, I''ve finally found a job with great difficulty. It''s exactly the period of ascension, I don''t want my life''s plan to be messed up."


    "What''s more, I don''t know that damn pervert at all. It''s a pure night husband and wife. If this child really leaves behind, what will I do in the future?"


    After Yun Xi heard Lin Miaomiao''s complaints, his temples started to hurt. This girl didn''t have a good impression of Ye Xuanye.


    "No matter what, the child is innocent. Are you really willing to part with him?" Yun Xi said, "He is a father to a child after all, so he should be shouldering this responsibility."


    "Darling, do you mean that I should give birth to the child and then find a way to give it to him to raise?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I can consider it."

 C83

    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched. Sometimes, he really couldn''t understand what Lin Miaomiao was thinking.


    "Baby, I suddenly feel like eating apples." Lin Miaomiao gave a silly smile to Yun Xi, her pink tongue lightly licking her dry lips, "Go and buy it for me, okay?"


    "Good, good, good, Greedy Cat." Yun Xi couldn''t resist using his hands to pinch her cheeks, "Be good, I''ll go out and buy it for you."


    Just as Yun Xi stood up, the ward door opened from the outside. Gu Yi Ting walked in, wearing black slacks, a beige sweater, a peaked cap, and a black mask. In his hand was a fruit basket.


    Lin Miaomiao''s eyes immediately lit up, and smiled: "Wa, my darling understands me best, I want to eat apples."


    Gu Yiting glanced at Yun Xi, then placed the fruit basket on the bedside table. He took out one of the Snake Fruits and slowly peeled it.


    Lin Miaomiao leaned on the side of the bed, and let out a silly laugh as he watched Gu Yiting peel the apples.


    Such a considerate man was the dish in her bowl. That damn pervert, apart from having a good set of skin, he had nothing good about him, especially his extremely bad temper.


    When Yun Xi saw Lin Miaomiao''s infatuated look, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This girl was already pregnant and was still thinking about random things.


    "Great God Gu, how did you know Miao Miao was in the hospital?" Yun Xi returned to his previous position and said to Gu Yiting.


    "I told him." Without waiting for Gu Yiting to speak, Lin Miaomiao directly replied, "At that time, I was a bit panicked, and felt that it was safer to have a man around."


    Yun Xi tilted his head and looked at Lin Miaomiao. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t feel that she didn''t have a sense of security at all.


    Gu Yiting''s eyes were full of smiles, and very quickly, he finished peeling the apple, and split it into half, giving one half to Lin Miaomiao, and the other half to Yun Xi.


    Lin Miaomiao picked it up and fiercely bit into it, as he squinted his eyes in satisfaction.


    Yun Xi looked at the apple in his hand, as his thoughts drifted away.


    At this moment, the room became quiet, and the atmosphere became even weirder.


    Lin Miaomiao finished eating very quickly, and raised his head to reveal a fawning smile towards Gu Yiting. The other party picked up a snake fruit and peeled it without saying anything further.


    Yun Xi saw the interaction between the two of them and sighed inwardly.


    Gu Yiting and Ye Xuanye, even if it was her, would choose Great God Gu. That Ye Xuanye ¡­


    Out of the corner of his eye, Yun Xi saw Lin Miaomiao take out a phone from under his pillow and took a picture in Gu Yiting''s direction.


    The sunlight shone down onto Gu Yiting''s body from outside the window. Due to the reflection, only a layer of golden light covered the man''s entire body, allowing him to see his distinct large hands.


    "Perfect, we don''t even need a beautiful camera to be this perfect."


    Lin Miaomiao praised her as he opened up his Weibo. Quickly, he uploaded the photo and wrote: Apple and male god, which one should I choose?


    In less than a minute, three comments appeared on Weibo.


    [Sour Plum Soup: Uncle Sanshui, where is the promised information? Where is the promised information?]


    [Princess LOLI: Sanshui, haven''t you always been infatuated with Island Owner? How could he be in love with her so soon?! I won''t eat your dog food!]


    When Lin Miaomiao read till here, he could not help but laugh while covering his mouth.


    If she could not see such an obvious picture, how would she dare call herself the true love of the Island Owner?


    [Volcanic Rock Lord: Where?]


    When Lin Miaomiao saw this word, he was able to tell from his tone that it was that damned pervert.


    She quickly turned off her Weibo and browsed through the entertainment news, looking for gossip to pass the time.


    Just as he opened the first page, he saw the most eye-catching title.


    ¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· Qin Xiao thought he had met a third person.


    "Mountain Stream Film And Television is indeed worthy of being called a marketing expert. I''m afraid that the netizens would get tired of the news about the Zither Xiao combination. Lin Miaomiao could not help but snort coldly, and said: "I really don''t know what our company is thinking.


    "If it was released, it would definitely be a street away from ''Beauty Banquet''. Forget about everything else, just the looks of the men and women here would be enough to crush them."


    "An old woman with wrinkles all over her face still dares to say that she''s the Goddess of the Internet? You don''t even have the face to say that!"


    Yun Xi saw that Lin Miaomiao looked at the news while cursing at the same time. He helplessly shook his head and said softly: "Miao Miao Miao, you shouldn''t get too excited right now."


    Lin Miaomiao suddenly frowned, he opened one of the photos and quickly enlarged it. After looking for a long time, he slowly raised his head and stared at Yun Xi.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Xi saw that the other party was looking at him with a strange gaze and asked.


    "You know Xiao Zili?"


    Facing Lin Miaomiao''s questioning, Gu Yiting who was peeling the apple beside him also raised his head, and his gaze landed on Yun Xi.


    "I think I know him. He played a small role in the movie many years ago." Yun Xi asked in bafflement, "I accidentally bumped into him yesterday at the mall. He escorted me back to Jade Water Pavilion, what''s wrong?"


    "You were secretly photographed." Lin Miaomiao brought his phone in front of Yun Xi, pointing at the photo, he said, "Take a look yourself."


    Yun Xi was startled and quickly took his phone and looked through it carefully. Indeed, someone secretly took a photo yesterday when he bumped into Xiao Zili.


    One of them was a photo of her helping Xiao Zili avoid the paparazzi and pull him by the sleeves into the toy store.


    In other words, this photo was not taken to follow Xiao Zili''s lackey.


    From the photo point of view, the person taking the photo should be in the opposite building, so that it could be taken from a vantage point.


    Even the doggy did not recognize Xiao Zili at such a close distance, yet the people who secretly took photos could recognize him at a glance. It was definitely someone familiar to him, or someone who was previously with Xiao Zili.


    "Ding dong."


    A new report popped up on top of his phone.


    Yun Xi subconsciously opened it. It was a photo of Liang Qin and Xiao Zili eating dinner at the hotel last night. The response to it was fake, but Xiao Zili did not explain what had happened yesterday.


    "Fortunately, no one recognized you." Lin Miaomiao took back his cell phone and laughed, "You, before the movie is released, you better stay at home and cultivate your feelings with your Director Di."


    Yun Xi never thought that Lin Miaomiao would suddenly bring up this matter, and his face immediately blushed red. He subconsciously looked at Gu Yiting, not knowing what to say to dissolve this awkward atmosphere.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and a cold wind blew through the crack in the door.


    Ye Xuanye''s eyes shone with a dark light as they landed on Lin Miaomiao.


    "How did you find them?" When Lin Miaomiao saw Ye Xuanye, his body couldn''t help but stiffen. He subconsciously moved towards Gu Yiting''s direction, his voice somewhat sharp.


    "If you don''t want me to find you, turn off your real time location when posting on Weibo."


    Hearing that, Lin Miaomiao was startled, she immediately took out her phone and looked through it, only to realise that the current address on the Weibo was displayed, causing her to immediately become annoyed, this was really too stupid.


    Ye Xuanye continuously released low pressure, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Is he sick?" Seeing Lin Miaomiao''s pale face, Ye Xuanye asked in a low voice.


    "Anyone would be sick if they were tortured by you like that!" Lin Miaomiao coldly snorted, "I don''t want to see you right now, hurry up and go!"


    "What happened to her?" Ye Xuanye directly ignored Lin Miaomiao, and looked towards him.


    "Can''t you see?" Gu Yiting placed the peeled apple on the headboard, walked in front of Ye Xuanye and patted his shoulder, "Women always have words but their hearts are different. You have to coax them, think about it yourself."


    Ye Xuanye frowned, his gaze once again landing on Lin Miaomiao''s body.

 C84

    The little girl''s entire body was wrapped in a black aura. It was very light, but her abdomen was extremely black, like a black abyss. One couldn''t even see her fingers when she stretched out her hand.


    The cold corner of Ye Xuanye''s mouth raised slightly, the ruthless look in his eyes gradually dissipated, revealing a trace of gentleness as he quickly walked towards the bedside.


    "Don''t, don''t come over!" Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help but shiver when she saw the change in''s demeanor. This damn pervert couldn''t be thinking of some crazy idea to deal with her, right? She raised her head to look at Gu Yiting and said aggrievedly, "Dearest, hurry up and let him go!"


    This time, Ye Xuanye did not go crazy because of Lin Miaomiao''s words.


    He hooked his fingers under her chin and kissed her firmly on the lips.


    Lin Miaomiao struggled twice, but to no avail, she could only allow the man in front of her to kiss her.


    After an unknown period of time, the man finally stopped.


    "You''re already pregnant with my child, and you still want to think about getting out of trouble, huh?"


    "Don''t tell me that you can''t get out of bed in seven days and seven nights?"


    Lin Miaomiao laid weakly in the man''s embrace, her crimson cheeks still showing signs of confusion. Her eyes shone brightly as she looked at the man who exploded in front of her.


    Perplexed, she couldn''t help but nod.


    Seeing that the little girl had such an obedient mind, Ye Xuanye''s big hands gently caressed her lower abdomen. He could not help but lower his head and kiss the space between her eyebrows.


    Yun Xi hurriedly left the sickroom. He was really afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would see something he shouldn''t have.


    "I''ll send you back to the Jade Water Pavilion." Gu Yiting, who was walking out with her, said softly, "Let''s go."


    Yun Xi nodded and just as he walked out of the hospital entrance, his phone rang. It was Di Yanxi.


    Thinking about last night, her face blushed red once again, and only answered after avoiding Gu Yiting''s call.


    "Xiao Xi, how about we have lunch together?"


    A deep and seductive voice echoed in his ears, causing Yun Xi''s face to turn even redder as she let out a soft ''En''.


    "See you later."


    Hearing her affirmation, the man''s voice revealed a hint of joy.


    Yun Xi hung up the phone, wanting to greet Gu Yiting, but she had already gone to the car park to get her car. After waiting for a while, the car slowly stopped in front of her.


    The window quickly closed and Gu Yiting whispered: "Get in."


    "I''m going to the Black Hill Group, along the way?" Yun Xi asked.


    "Along the way." Gu Yiting saw Yun Xi get in the car, and from the rearview mirror, he saw her slightly red cheeks, and her deep eyes flashed with an unknown light, and she asked: "The call just now, was it from boss?"


    Yun Xi nodded in embarrassment.


    Gu Yiting chuckled and drove the car out of the hospital. Within half an hour, he had stopped at the Black Hill Group''s entrance.


    "Yun Xi, you go in first, I''ll go park. If the front desk stop you, wait for me in the lobby." Gu Yiting laughed, "The security of Black Hill Group is very famous."


    Yun Xi nodded, and got off the car and entered the Black Hill Group Building. She immediately entered the resting area of the great hall and waited for Gu Yiting, but she did not expect the receptionist to welcome her.


    The corner of her eyes twitched. She had just come in and was about to be questioned?


    Security was actually this harsh?


    "Hello, Miss Yun." The front desk miss walked to Yun Xi and smiled, "Please follow me."


    Yun Xi looked at the front desk young lady''s back and blinked for some reason. She had only come here once, and this time she was wearing a mask and sunglasses, how did the front desk young lady recognize her?


    Yun Xi followed the front desk young lady to an elevator, and the other party pressed the button to go up.


    "Miss Yun, Director Di is at the top."


    Yun Xi saw the elevator door slowly open, and subconsciously walked in. Before the elevator door closed, the front desk miss had been sending her off with a sweet smile.


    Just as Yun Xi was about to regain her senses, the elevator door slowly opened up and she quickly walked out.


    Only then did she realize that there was only one room on the entire floor. In other words, the elevator door was the door to this room.


    The room was divided into three areas: the work area, the leisure area and the resting area.


    Apart from this, there was also a huge open kitchen.


    Seeing that there was no one in front of him, Yun Xi walked to the other side of the work area and saw that Di Yanxi was reading some documents while doing some serious and busy things on his computer.


    She didn''t want to disturb him, so she found a corner and sat down.


    Just as he sat down, a hoarse voice followed.


    "Hungry?"


    Unknowingly, the man had walked in front of her. When Yun Xi raised his head, he saw his pair of deep eyes attracted to her tightly like a vortex. She shook her head lightly.


    Di Yanxi''s thin lips curved up in a sexy smile, his big hands touched the back of her head, and then lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    "Please wait a moment, I will finish preparing very soon."


    It was only a light kiss, but Yun Xi''s face had already turned even redder. The moment she saw Di Yanxi heading towards the kitchen, she subconsciously stood up and blocked his path.


    "You should have a lot of work to do. I''ll make dinner."


    A glimmer flashed across Di Yanxi''s eyes, and the smile on his face gradually deepened. He looked at her with warmth in his eyes, and passed the apron in his hand to Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi skillfully tied up his apron, but just as he was about to put on the belt on his back, a pair of big hands caught him.


    "Let me do it."


    Di Yanxi stood behind Yun Xi, his large clear hands slowly tying up her apron. His gaze was naturally set on her fair neck and shoulders.


    Yun Xi clenched her fists tightly, feeling that the man behind her was staring at her, making her extremely nervous.


    Just as she was about to ask, she smelled the faint scent of mint coming closer and closer. Her slightly cold lips fell on her shoulders. Although it was like a dragonfly touching the water, her entire body shivered.


    "It''s done. It looks good."


    Yun Xi''s heartbeat could not help but speed up.


    He didn''t know if he was saying that her apron was beautiful, or that she was beautiful.


    She turned quickly, bowed to him, and ran to the kitchen.


    Di Yanxi squinted his eyes as he looked at the little girl who was running away.


    In the kitchen, Yun Xi slapped his face with both hands with a face full of regret and embarrassment. What was he so nervous about?


    He must have felt stupid.


    As he started to cook, Yun Xi gradually forgot about how nervous he was to the point of embarrassment and couldn''t help but hum a little tune.


    When Di Yanxi heard the singing, he slowly raised his head and looked through the glass at her busy figure. His heart that had been empty for so many years was slowly filled with something.


    After more than an hour, Yun Xi placed the dishes on the table one by one, and placed the tableware on top of the table.


    "Director Di, you can eat now." Yun Xi walked to his work area, casually took off the apron he was wearing, and lightly called out.


    Di Yanxi raised his head and looked at Yun Xi quietly.


    Such a gaze made Yun Xi a little afraid. Just as she was about to speak up, the man got up from his seat and walked towards her.


    He condescendingly looked at the little woman in front of him. His forehead was still filled with sweat, and his big, watery eyes were bright and enchanting. Especially those alluring red lips, which were like cherries ¡­

 C85

    Di Yanxi''s gaze became even darker as his big hands held onto Yun Xi''s little face and kissed her soft lips. He then bit her lower lip in a punitive manner.


    "I already have enough servants from the Director Di, just be a good girl and stop fighting for a living with them, huh?"


    "¡­"


    The little girl''s eyes were like beads that were like mist as she looked at him with a flushed face. After an unknown period of time, her pink tongue gently drew across her lips.


    She finally mustered her courage and asked, "Then what should I call you?"


    "Yan Xi or Yan Xi can do it." Di Yanxi said calmly, "If you want to call me husband, I will accept it."


    "¡­"


    A faint smile appeared in Di Yanxi''s eyes. He held the little girl''s hand and walked to the dining table, his thumb gently caressing the skin of her palm.


    When he saw the dishes on the table, he could not help but be taken aback.


    "You did so much?"


    "Great God Gu sent me over just now, and I also thought that Director An would also be here. He wanted to eat with everyone, so he cooked a few more dishes." Yun Xi said.


    "Xiao Xi." Di Yanxi pulled Yun Xi into his embrace, lowered his head, and nudged his nose with hers as he laughed softly, "Could it be that you don''t understand what I mean? I just want to eat with you alone. "


    At this moment, the two were so close that they could almost hear each other''s breathing and heartbeats.


    "I... "I know." Yun Xi lowered his eyes, his face blushing red beyond compare, "I ¡­ I don''t know how to be alone with you yet, so I... I won''t do it again. "


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl''s nervous expression and gently caressed her back, relaxing her mind.


    "Although I really want to be alone with you, but the most important thing is that you feel happy and comfortable. Sit, they should arrive soon."


    As soon as he finished, the elevator door opened.


    Gu Yiting looked at the two of them who were hugging each other with a smile, while an angry An Mingxuan followed behind him.


    "Congratulations on getting your wish, boss, and getting the beauty back." When An Mingxuan saw the scene in front of him, the gloominess in his heart was immediately swept away, and he laughed as he squinted his eyes.


    Yun Xi shyly wanted to push Di Yanxi away, but she felt that she was being a bit unreasonable. She could only bury her face in Di Yanxi''s embrace, attracting the other two people''s laughter.


    Di Yanxi pulled Yun Xi and sat at the dining table, and very naturally, he helped her eat.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be shy!" An Mingxuan pulled up the wooden chair and sat down, laughing, "It''s not that I''m exaggerating, my boss is definitely a good man, he dotes on me, you must have picked up a treasure."


    "Unlike some people, who look so bright and innocent, with dark water bubbling deep within their bones."


    "Are some of the people you''re talking about referring to me?" Gu Yiting suddenly spoke with a faintly discernable voice.


    "It''s good as long as you know what''s good for you!" An Mingxuan glared at Gu Yiting fiercely, and picked up his chopsticks to eat, just taking a bite, his face full of satisfaction, "Sister-in-law, did you make this? "It''s really delicious."


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded his head, "It''s good that you like it, but it''s not as delicious as the flame."


    "We don''t have a good mouth." An Mingxuan said as he ate, "Boss'' culinary skills were only for his woman to eat. Back then, he had specially gone to learn ¡­"


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" An Mingxuan turned his head to look at Gu Yiting, "Why did you kick me!"


    "It seems like you really want me to put that video on the internet." Gu Yiting''s eyes were full of threat as he stood up and left the table, "Come, let''s talk."


    "Gu Yi, how dare you!" An Mingxuan placed the chopsticks on the table with a "Pa" sound and looked angrily at the man who left, then quickly followed him.


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but be startled when he saw the two people who had suddenly left the table. He lowered his voice and asked worriedly: "What happened to them? "They suddenly started quarreling. They won''t start fighting soon, right?"


    "They have always been like this. Even if they really start fighting, Mingxuan will still be the one at a disadvantage." Di Yanxi placed the dishes that Yun Xi liked to eat into her bowl, "Now do you know why I want to eat with you alone? That''s one of the reasons. "


    Yun Xi came to a realization and nodded his head: "Then we can eat alone from now on."


    After Di Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh lightly and rub her head.


    An Mingxuan walked towards him angrily. Gu Yiting used one hand to pull his clothes and dragged him into a corner.


    He pressed him against the wall and covered his mouth with his other hand. He could only stare at the man in front of him with wide eyes.


    "Boss had so much trouble getting together with Yun Xi, what are you talking about?!" Gu Yiting lowered his voice, slightly angry.


    "What did I say?" "What''s wrong with your mouth?!" An Mingxuan had a puzzled face as he growled in a low voice, "Explain it clearly for me."


    "Boss did indeed learn to cook for Sister-in-law, but that''s a thing of the past. What are you mentioning in front of Sister-in-law?!" Gu Yiting said again.


    "¡­" An Mingxuan opened his eyes wide with a stupefied face. After a long while, he finally spoke out, "Did I just say that?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Yiting took a deep breath. If it wasn''t unbearable, he really wanted to slap this idiot to death.


    An Mingxuan looked at Gu Yiting extremely seriously. Realizing that the other party was really not trying to trick him, he fiercely swallowed his saliva, and felt a cold energy jump from his ankles to his back.


    He pushed Gu Yiting aside and crouched down along the wall, then moved towards the wine shelves like a thief. He wanted to use the wine shelves to cover his body, so he stuck out half his head to watch the two eating.


    Seeing that the boss was not angry and the atmosphere between him and the sister-in-law was not bad, An Mingxuan just weakly sat on the ground and gasped for breath.


    When he turned his head, he saw Gu Yiting standing in front of him. Before he could say a word, Gu Yiting had already pulled him up and was walking towards the dining table.


    "What are you doing!" An Mingxuan naturally resisted.


    "Of course it''s to eat. This is something that little sister-in-law has worked hard for. If I don''t eat it, do you think the old general meeting will settle the old and new grudges together?" Gu Yiting looked at An Mingxuan''s panic-stricken expression, and the corner of his mouth hooked up slightly.


    An Mingxuan sucked in a breath of cold air, then lowered his head and followed Gu Yiting to the side of the square table, holding onto his chopsticks, he gulped down the food, not daring to say a single word.


    Seeing that the two of them had returned, Great God Gu''s mouth had a slight smile on it, and was continuously carrying food towards An Mingxuan''s bowl. Seeing that An Mingxuan, who always liked to talk but also liked to bicker with Great God Gu, was actually just eating and not saying anything, working his head hard, no matter how Yun Xi looked at them, Yun Xi felt that there was something wrong with the two of them?


    Not long after they finished eating, Gu Yiting brought An Mingxuan and left. When they left, An Mingxuan felt that it was an amnesty, but he did not dare to show it too obviously. He could only follow behind Gu Yiting with his head lowered, and only after entering the elevator, did he dare to take a deep breath.


    On the other side, Yun Xi placed the tableware into the sink and wiped the table clean with a cloth in her hand. She looked at the man by her side and said: "Go and busy yourself.


    Di Yanxi rolled up his sleeves, exposing his smooth arms and his clear big hands. Very naturally, he took the cloth from Yun Xi''s hand and wiped the table without saying a word.


    Yun Xi watched as this man, who did not eat anything, continued to do his housework. His actions were filled with elegance and beauty.


    She could not help but stare blankly.

 C86

    "Have you seen enough?" Unknowingly, Di Yanxi stood in front of Yun Xi and asked softly.


    Yun Xi subconsciously shook her head and quickly reacted. Her face immediately flushed red and she nodded. She quickly turned around to wash the dishes, wanting to avoid such an awkward situation.


    The faint smell of mint slowly approached, causing Yun Xi to become flustered.


    A pair of beautiful hands came around from behind her, and picked up the plate in her hands. Yun Xi subconsciously took a small step back, and rested her back against his firm chest.


    "Don''t mind Mingxuan''s words too much."


    A deep sound like a zither resounded in his ears.


    "I... I don''t care. " Yun Xi was startled for a moment, then her eyes gradually revealed a trace of gentleness as she softly replied. "Xiao Lin is very obedient, I really like him."


    She knew that he had a woman before, and was even Xiao Lin''s biological mother. She just didn''t know why Xiao Lin''s mother abandoned such a cute child, or why she ¡­ He.


    Even if he cared about her, he wouldn''t be able to erase the fact that the woman had once existed.


    After Di Yanxi heard this, one of his hands wrapped around Yun Xi''s waist, and he lowered his head to kiss her head.


    "She died. On the day she gave birth to Xiao Lin, she died in childbirth."


    Yun Xi''s heart trembled slightly following Di Yanxi''s words. For some reason, a strange sadness surfaced from the depths of her heart, as if it wasn''t because of her emotions, but rather because it was so chaotic that she couldn''t differentiate between the two.


    As his thoughts went further and further away, he could no longer hear anything around him.


    An indescribable scene appeared before his eyes.


    The sky was filled with yellow sand, thunder drums, and thousands of men and horses. The battle shook the heavens.


    She was wearing a silver armor and holding a long sword. Everywhere she went, blood flowed like a river and corpses littered the ground. Her gaze followed the man in the black armor closely, watching as he spurred his warhorse towards the enemy''s camp.


    Pain swept through her entire body as her eyes moved slowly to her lower body. She didn''t know when, but the bright red blood had already dyed her armor red. Under the sunlight, it was extremely shocking.


    "Xiao Xi."


    When Yun Xi heard Di Yanxi''s worried voice, her long eyelashes trembled slightly before she slowly opened her eyes.


    Di Yanxi''s anxious face fell into her line of sight. This was the first time she saw this man, who had control over everything, have a different expression.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yun Xi slowly sat up, looked around, slapped his forehead, to clear his mind.


    "You just fainted." Seeing that Yun Xi had woken up, Di Yanxi''s face gradually changed back to normal, but there was still some worry in his eyes. He stood up and poured her a cup of water, "How do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Yun Xi received the cup, and a warm feeling spread through her body, causing her slightly cold hands to feel a bit warmer.


    The last time he had dreamed of the ancient battlefield, he had been dreaming.


    This time, he was dreaming because he had fainted.


    Yun Xi was extremely strange.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m too tired." She shook her head and stopped thinking about such nonsense. She looked at Di Yanxi and smiled, "I was shot with high intensity previously, but now that the movie is over, I''m just not used to it suddenly."


    Di Yanxi lowered his eyes to look at Yun Xi, his gaze tranquil.


    The woman in front of him was very beautiful. Her skin was as white as the moon, and the fragrance of a hundred flowers gradually filled the room. It disturbed his mind.


    The man slowly leaned forward. His breathing was cool and quiet, but very hot.


    Yun Xi pursed her lips. In the instant that everything went dark, she closed her eyes slowly, and a cool sensation came from the corner of her lips.


    There were many fans who supported the Zither Xiao combination. There were even brainless fans who analyzed the photos of Xiao Zili and Yun Xi, wanting to find out who the third person was.


    Because the photos were too blurry, and they both wore sunglasses and masks, the brainless fans had no way of verifying them.


    Later, a careful netizen found out that the women''s sportswear brand was an international first-class brand, and it was a new model for the season. The domestic special cabinet didn''t get on the shelves until next month, which showed that this woman was quite rich.


    It was very obvious that she was a noble woman who had a child, and that she could not be with Xiao Zili.


    Because of the netizens'' wild guesses, the news from before was inexplicably washed clean.


    Just when "Beauty Banquet" had reached an unprecedented level of attention, the Mountain Stream Film And Television once again released a movie''s notice and flair, attracting a large number of fans and passersby.


    In order to obtain all sorts of beautiful prizes this time, Mountain Stream Film And Television had spent a large amount of money on clothing and props.


    Once the announcement was broadcast, all sorts of praises were received as they praised the drama of conscience.


    On the other hand, his Black Hill Film And Television still did not make any big movements.


    He had attracted a lot of Gu Yiting''s fans to complain on Weibo, but at least they did not cause too much trouble.


    On the third day after < The Beauty Banquet > was announced, Gu Yiting''s support vice president KK posted a video on Weibo, causing Gu Yiting''s fans to swarm over as if they had been injected with stimulants.


    He originally thought that it would be the content of the new movie, but who would have thought that it would actually be a video comparison of "Beauty Banquet". One side was for Sister Qin, and the other side was for Yun Xi.


    The reason why the video was called a comparison was because the two of them were acting out the same scene in the prelude to Beauty Banquet. It was very clear that Yun Xi was doing the audition for the studio, even though the background was a bit fake and there was an additional fifty cents special effect, one could still tell that she was acting.


    KK specifically stated that in order for the Island Owner not to be forgotten by the world, this video and the fifty cents special effect was personally made by her, giving her a smile.


    Because "The Beauty Banquet" was too popular and Gu Yiting''s fans were strong, very soon, this video attracted a lot of people who were walking by to watch it.


    Those who had finished watching the video would all be shocked by this contrast.


    If not for Yun Xi, Liang Qin''s performance would be flawless for them, and they would be the perfect candidate for the movie''s female lead.


    However, without a comparison, there would be no damage.


    In terms of age, Yun Xi was more suitable for the female lead.


    From the change in the female lead, Liang Qin was too mature, and didn''t change too much from beginning to end. However, Yun Xi was different.


    Furthermore, Gu Yiting''s figure had flashed past the video, and the scene that happened in less than a second had caused countless fans to go crazy. Some even went as far as suspending their screenshots, while zooming in.


    Even though the image was blurry, Gu Yiting''s handsome face and perfect figure could still be vaguely seen. Quite a few people used this blurry image as a screen protection, licking the screen every day.


    As a result, the surrounding fans were all looking forward to Gu Yiting''s new movie, and all ran to Gu Yiting''s alternate account to leave a message.


    In less than an hour, Gu Yiting''s Weibo, which had been silent for several months, was finally updated.


    The movie [General Command] and the shot photo will be published in the new issue of [Black Hill Entertainment], guaranteeing that everyone will enjoy the show. Of course, our Feng''er is quite handsome. They didn''t know that Yun Xi @ Black Hill Film And Television @ Gu Yiting would @ Black Hill Entertainment.


    At that moment, the fans were all shocked by the words "my family''s Feng''er". They thought Gu Shenwei had a girlfriend, but when they saw the few people who had called out to him, they finally understood that Feng''er was the female lead in the movie "General Command", and he was even the actress played by Yun Xi.


    After the comparison between Yun Xi and Liang Qin, Gu Yiting''s fans were looking forward to the movie "General Command" even more. Finally, an actress could match their male god''s acting skills, so this movie would definitely be very good to watch.


    Very quickly, many fans swarmed into Yun Xi''s Weibo to leave their comments, throwing the weird and messy stuff behind.


    Liang Qin''s manager quickly saw the online comparison video, and his face immediately turned green and black. He looked at Liang Qin, who was having a candlelight dinner with him.


    Xiao Zili frowned, looking at the lady in front of him.


    "Sister Qin, we have already publicized enough. Can we temporarily stop the matter of a private meal?"


    When Liang Qin heard this, he put down the knife and fork in his hand and wiped his mouth gracefully.

 C87

    "Heh." The corner of Liang Qin''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes shining with a ridiculing glint, he said softly, "Xiao Zili, do you know that the male lead in the¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· is not you, but Shen Shihao. Speaking of which, all of you seemed to have graduated from the same batch."


    Hearing that, Xiao Zili''s eyes flashed, his hands hidden under the table clenched tightly.


    He didn''t know if Shen Shihao had a good background or was extremely lucky, but before he even graduated, there were already people looking for him to make movies and make commercials. After graduation, he went all the way up, and was known as Gu Yiting''s future successor.


    And he, Xiao Zili, had been silently filming all these years. If it wasn''t for his high reputation, which attracted some face powder, he would have slowly gained his current status.


    "You know, your agent came to see me many times, and if I hadn''t played a part in it, you think you would have become the movie''s male lead?" Liang Qin picked up the wine cup and took a sip, his gaze always falling on Xiao Zili, "But you are only allowed to come out and eat with me, and have Doggie take pictures of you, you want to play a big trick on me? Do you have the qualifications to do so?"


    Xiao Zili pursed his lips tightly, and did not make a sound.


    Liang Qin slowly stood up and walked to Xiao Zili''s side. He placed a hand on''s shoulder, lowered his body, and whispered into Xiao Zili''s ears: "We are all smart people, since you have already discovered and know the truth, then should I ask for some rewards? "Hrm?"


    Xiao Zili''s face immediately became ugly, his clenched fists becoming more forceful.


    Liang Qin raised his head to look at the manager who was not far away, and raised his chin, indicating that he should temporarily leave the room.


    The manager held his phone tightly, wanting to tell her about the things that happened online. However, seeing that Liang Qin was extremely interested, in order to continue with the job, he did not dare disturb her and turned to leave.


    Only Liang Qin and Xiao Zili were left in the room.


    Liang Qin turned around and sat on Xiao Zili''s lap, gently caressing his beautiful silhouette. Her fingers moved downwards, brushing against his adam''s apple and his exquisite collarbone, and her eyes gradually revealed a trace of alluring charm.


    Looking at how Xiao Zili was enduring, Liang Qin''s red lips curled up slightly as she kissed him on the neck. It was extremely seductive as she took the opportunity to stuff a room card into his hands.


    "Sister Qin ¡­" Xiao Zili frowned, suppressing the disgust in his heart. He wanted to refuse, but the other party''s finger covered his lips.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse, leave yourself some leeway." Liang Qin laughed, "I will wait for you in your room, you must think carefully, there is only one chance."


    After Liang Qin finished speaking, she stood up from Xiao Zili''s body, extended her hand out to pick up her bag, and left the room with her alluring body.


    The clear sound of Hateful Sky stepping on the ground sounded out, like the sound of demons circling in Xiao Zili''s mind, his face turned even darker, he pursed his lips and threw the room card in his hand down ferociously.


    He had always wanted to obtain the best male lead for the Wind Demon Awards, but using such a method, he disdained it. He would rather not have it!


    Liang Qin''s influence in the Entertainment Circle had always been great, let alone herself, the financial backer behind her was even more amazing.


    Once he offended her, it would be very difficult for him to continue to stay in the Entertainment Circle in the future.


    Xiao Zili quietly sat for around 10 minutes. After he calmed down, he took his jacket and left the room, leaving the room card there.


    Since he was already prepared for the worst, he wouldn''t allow himself to regret it.


    With this realization, Xiao Zili''s entire body relaxed.


    The male and female owners of "Beauty Banquet" did not know that at this moment, the internet was abuzz with activity.


    The vice president of Gu Yiting''s support group, KK, was shocked.


    On the internet, there were photos of Yun Xi and many other men on their beds. Some of them were maliciously framed.


    None of the photos were taken by the same person, much less Yun Xi herself.


    The photo was still Yun Xi''s portrait, but the first photo was drawn on the woman''s shoulder. Although they couldn''t see what it was, it was obvious that it was a tattoo.


    Every photo in the back had a shoulder mark, most of them untattooed. There was also a picture of a seductive red mole on the shoulder.


    Obviously, none of them were the same person.


    In order to convince everyone that each one was marked differently with a colored pen.


    In some of the photos, there was a mirror, and the woman reflected in the mirror had short hair. However, Yun Xi had long hair.


    KK was the vice president of Gu Yiting''s support group. Not only was his computer technology superb, his gaming skills were first-rate too. Not only did he have over a million fans, he was also Gu Yiting''s fans.


    Those who knew better could see that Gu Yiting was using his own fans to help Yun Xi.


    Even though the spectators understood this logic, they still couldn''t help but jump into the pit.


    Many people were already blindly guessing in the comments. There weren''t many celebrities with tattoos and fiery red spots on their backs. All the fans were in a heated debate.


    The most shocking thing was that after the man with the mosaic on his screen was processed by the software, he was discovered to be the same person.


    Immediately after, Third Uncle Lin, who had some status in Entertainment Circle, also forwarded the Weibo post and wrote more than a thousand words in a fluent manner.


    After Liang Chengyi told them that he had obtained some information, he used this information to threaten the parties involved, and also hinted that he needed to do something immoral in order to suppress the rumors. For the sake of their own reputation, or for some unspeakable reasons, many of the parties submitted to this beast.


    Third Uncle Lin had also secretly revealed the ugly relationship in the magazine, as well as Liang Chengyi''s incomparably despicable actions.


    Less than half an hour after the news, a statement was posted on the official Weibo account of Eulogy Entertainment saying that Liang Chengyi had been expelled many days ago and was no longer the editor of Eulogy Entertainment.


    At the same time, Gao Min, the owner of Art Entertainment Magazine, had his divorce certificate under the sun.


    The spectators were all confused, but one thing was certain, the woman in the photo was not Yun Xi. It was true that Liang Chengyi had threatened the stars with rumors and demanded that they be immoral.


    In less than two hours, the amount of information was too much, too much. The Weibo server immediately showed signs of paralysis, and this incident was known as the Cheng Yi Sect.


    Many of the clients who saw the photo were so frightened that they immediately began to chat with KK and were willing to pay a high price for the photo.


    At this moment, his Weibo was deleted and all sorts of instant addresses on the internet were blocked. It was as if what happened just now was just a farce.


    Just when everyone thought that the Weibo company had deleted the photo, the brokerage company''s president received an email.


    It was accompanied by a picture of his own star and had a few sentences.


    Three minutes after the e-mail was read, it was automatically deleted.


    Other than the manager of the agency, no one else knew what was said in that email.


    After An Mingxuan finished doing everything, he stretched his back and closed the computer. He looked up and saw Gu Yiting who was sitting opposite him and was playing with his phone: "Everything you wanted me to do, when will the video be deleted?"


    "Even without my instructions, you would still do it." The corner of Gu Yiting''s mouth rose, "Don''t forget, Black Hill Film And Television was established just for the sake of little sister-in-law."


    An Mingxuan could not help but pinch his lips, he picked up the car keys beside the computer and grabbed his jacket and prepared to leave.


    "Where to?" Seeing that, Gu Yiting put down his phone and asked softly.


    "At this time, I''m naturally going to the nightclub." An Mingxuan coldly snorted, "I''ll find a few beauties to pacify my injured heart."


    Gu Yiting''s glass-like eyes could not help but darken as she got up and said, "Let''s go out for a drink."


    "Forget it." An Mingxuan scoffed, "The moment you stepped into the nightclub, your news would immediately be posted online. At that time, you would also need me to help you clean your butt when I work overtime.


    After An Mingxuan finished speaking, he went out.

 C88

    Liang Qin waited in her room for more than two hours, then called her manager. Only then did she know that Xiao Zili had already left, and that the door key was left in the dining room, angering her to the point that her face turned green.


    "Sister Qin, someone compared you to Yun Xi on the internet." The agent''s cautious voice came over the phone.


    "How could I not know Yun Xi''s acting? How can she compete with me in such a lowly and lowly play? " Liang Qin lit up a cigarette and asked coldly, "So what if it''s a video? "Heh."


    "But ¡­" The agent paused for a moment, and then said in a euphemistic manner, "Sister Qin, due to the video comparison, the direction of the wind on the internet has changed."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past few months, all of the promotions and posturing regarding < The Beauty Banquet > have all been betrothed to < The General Command > of the Black Hill Film And Television."


    Liang Qin immediately turned off the phone and went online to check. She didn''t believe that the little slut, who had no identity or background, could climb onto her head.


    When she opened up the video, her face immediately turned dark.


    Comparing the two''s acting skills, Yun Xi''s acting as the female lead was indeed more suitable for the script, but this video was a bit out of context.


    There was no front story, and there was also no end to it. Just a few lines alone, and what''s more, all of them were chosen as Yun Xi''s expression was natural. His acting skills had exploded into pieces, such that even the Asian Heavenly Queen, Yu Luoluo, could not compare to Yun Xi''s acting skills.


    However, the spectators on the internet all felt that Yun Xi, this little slut, had great acting, and was looking forward to the release of "The General Command".


    Liang Qin''s gaze landed on the video, his eyes looked as though it was poisoned, and the corners of his mouth raised to form a cold smile.


    "Achoo."


    The sudden chill caused Yun Xi, who was watching television in the living room, to involuntarily shudder.


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    A pleasant voice rang in her ears.


    Yun Xi raised his head, looked at the man beside him and gently shook his head. Then, he looked at the half-open window behind him and said: "Maybe there''s a wind."


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth raised, his strong and powerful hands pulled her into his embrace, and then took the opportunity to cover the two of them with the blanket at the side.


    "Even if the wind is stronger, you won''t be cold."


    Yun Xi''s face flushed red, even her ears started to become slightly red. Feeling the slight force from the hands hugging her waist, pressing her tightly against his firm chest, her heartbeat involuntarily started to speed up.


    Her gaze landed on the television, trying to divert her attention, but she had forgotten that Di Yanxi was a very powerful existence.


    The most embarrassing and embarrassing thing for Yun Xi was that the TV show just happened to be showing a male and female lead kissing scene.


    She quietly pulled the blanket up to her face and covered her burning cheeks, revealing only a pair of watery eyes.


    This action naturally couldn''t be hidden from Di Yanxi''s eyes. Seeing her shy and cute appearance, the corner of his mouth raised up into a faint smile.


    He slowly lowered his head and whispered into the woman''s ears, "Still very cold?"


    Yun Xi felt that the sight in front of him had darkened quite a bit. He lifted his eyes and saw his perfect and handsome face.


    "Should I do something to warm my body?"


    When Yun Xi heard this, she could not help but be startled, before she could even react, the shadow in front of her grew larger and larger.


    It was only when the tip of their noses slightly touched that they could feel each other''s breathing, and they were indistinctly entangled.


    Yun Xi shyly closed her eyes, and following that, her slightly cold lips pressed gently against hers.


    As the kiss deepened, Yun Xi''s nose was filled with the pleasant smell of mint on men''s bodies, which spread throughout her body like poison.


    This familiar yet unfamiliar kiss caused Yun Xi''s heart to beat even faster. He grabbed onto the clothes on the other party''s chest tightly.


    A big hand stroked her small hand, as if to soothe her nervousness. The other hand gently brushed away her hair and gently held her cheek.


    There was love everywhere.


    Only when the two of them started breathing rapidly did Di Yanxi slowly leave.


    His eyes, which were as deep as the sea, stared at the small lady below him. His gaze was locked onto his lip, which had become a little swollen from being bullied until it became red because of him.


    "Is it still cold?"


    Her voice was faint, hoarse, and filled with extreme temptation.


    Yun Xi''s eyes were covered by a layer of faint mist, and he couldn''t see everything clearly.


    Hearing the man''s words, her cheeks, which had not faded in the slightest, once again crawled up her cheeks. This time, even her white neck was suffused with a faint pink color.


    Di Yanxi couldn''t help but caress her neck lightly with his fingers. Unexpectedly, wherever his fingers touched, her skin would turn even redder.


    His black eyes darkened even more. Just as he wanted to bully the little girl in front of him again, he heard hurried footsteps coming from upstairs.


    Bada! Bada! Bada!


    Needless to say, he knew who it was.


    Yun Xi also heard the voice, and his eyes became anxious, both of his hands on Di Yanxi''s chest, indicating her to stand up.


    "Yan, Xiao Lin is coming down."


    "How is it?"


    "¡­"


    These two words instantly made Yun Xi speechless.


    Although the Little Kid liked her and called her Mama, she was not his mother. If he saw their expressions, who knew if the Little Kid would be angry.


    A faint smile appeared in Di Yanxi''s eyes. Right before Little Kid arrived in front of the two, he grabbed her waist and sat up.


    "Mama, ma!" The Little Kid ran over in a hurry and threw himself into Yun Xi''s embrace, her small hands hugging her neck and acting like a spoiled child, "Tiantian introduced me to a beautiful movie, how about you accompany me to watch it?"


    "Who''s Tiantian?" Yun Xi asked.


    "The new girl in our class." Little Kid blinked her cute little eyes and pouted, feeling wronged. "She said that she didn''t see this movie, so don''t play with her."


    Seeing how wronged Little Kid was, Yun Xi was instantly adorned.


    "What movie?"


    "Mountain village teacher."


    "¡­" Yun Xi could not help but be surprised, he subconsciously looked at the man beside him and said, "Kids nowadays can understand movies that have a documentary as their theme?"


    "What''s a documentary?" Little Kid looked at Yun Xi in confusion, then tilted his head and looked at his father, "Hmm?"


    Di Yanxi''s deep eyes fell on Little Kid, causing him to shiver uncontrollably. He hugged Yun Xi tightly and curled his body into a ball.


    Did Dad find out?


    Little Kid lowered his eyes, feeling a little anxious, not wanting the other party to find out that he was lying.


    Di Yanxi retracted his gaze, picked up the TV and started to collect the teachers from Suo Shan Village. There were no movies related to this, only a movie with a similar name ¡ª Old Corpse from Shan Village.


    When Yun Xi saw the strange cover, his mouth twitched, it couldn''t be this movie, right? How many years has it been?


    "Oh yeah, this is it. It''s exactly the same as the picture Tiantian sent me." Little Kid pointed in the direction of the television and said aggrievedly, "Dad, just watch this. I want to play with Tiantian tomorrow, okay?"


    Di Yanxi''s gaze fell on Yun Xi. Seeing that her eyes contained fear and hesitation, yet still unable to resist Little Kid''s coquettish actions, he nodded his head with difficulty and clicked on the movie.


    Yun Xi knew about this movie, but she had never seen it before. It was said that the atmosphere was very good, and many people were shocked.


    The villa was empty to begin with, and the sounds from the television in the room made her feel gloomy.


    At first, Yun Xi was still able to carry the Little Kid, but the later Little Kid became more and more excited, and he directly moved a small stool to sit at the front.


    The frightened Yun Xi could only lean into the embrace of the man beside her. As the situation became more and more frightening, she grabbed onto his clothes tightly and burrowed into his embrace. Only by doing this could she feel safe.


    Di Yanxi looked at the shivering little girl in his arms, his eyes filled with a faint smile.


    The Little Kid who was sitting on the small stool was not enjoying himself. He wanted to give Mama and his father a chance to get closer to him.


    According to his observation, it was indeed useful.


    He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Master of Yellow Curtain Cave.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Mingxuan, Uncle Mingxuan, I did as you said. I really succeeded.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: You succeeded? Do you know what kind of effect is successful? Tell Uncle Mingxuan quickly, what are your father and sister-in-law doing now?


    Little Kid didn''t notice the dense gossip and replied seriously.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama is hiding in Daddy''s arms. Laughter. JPG]


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Tsk tsk tsk tsk, boss''s speed sure is fast.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Then?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: You must be tired now. Go upstairs and sleep, close the door, and don''t leave the room no matter what you hear.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mhm.


    Little Kid put the phone back in his pocket and rubbed his eyes.


    "Mama, I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed." After Little Kid finished speaking, he ran upstairs like a wisp of smoke.

 C89

    Yun Xi was already scared out of his wits, where did he hear the Little Kid''s words? She kept trying to get into the man''s arms, and she couldn''t help but look in the direction of the TV.


    Just as the end of the meeting was about to occur, the power in the villa suddenly stopped. Yun Xi could not help but scream out loud.


    "It should be the fuse. I''ll go take a look." Di Yanxi was about to get up, but the little girl held him tightly by the waist.


    "Don''t... "Don''t go." Yun Xi looked around in fear, as if a ghost would jump out from the dark corner, "I ¡­ "I''m afraid."


    "Together?"


    "Yes." Yun Xi nodded heavily.


    In the next second, she rose into the air and quickly wrapped her arms around Di Yanxi''s neck in fear.


    "Then I won''t be afraid."


    Yun Xi heard the low and hoarse voice by his ear, and his face flushed red. He gently rested his head on Yue Yang''s shoulder and allowed the man to bring her to the electric watch room.


    After checking, he found that the fuses were fine and there was only a blackout. "Heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheeheehee¡­"


    "I''ll walk you back to your room."


    Yun Xi nodded gently.


    Pushing the door open, the moonlight poured into the room through the window, bringing with it the shadow of the tree branches outside.


    The branches swayed in the breeze, causing the shadows to move like the claws of monsters.


    When he thought about the plot of the movie, Yun Xi tightened his arms around Di Yanxi''s body, and said with a voice filled with fear and grievance, "No ¡­ No... "I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Let''s sleep together."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, the man immediately carried her and turned to enter the room.


    The room was extremely dark, as if the windows were closed and the curtains were drawn. Not a single ray of light could penetrate.


    It was for this reason that she could sense the coolness of the room, and the unique smell of mint on his body.


    He landed on the soft bed, and immediately afterwards, Yun Xi''s forehead dropped a kiss.


    "Go to sleep."


    With his long arms grabbing hold of her, Di Yanxi pulled the little lady into his embrace, and rested his chin on her head.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Yun Xi was still staring at the pitch black ceiling with her eyes wide open. The current her didn''t care about being afraid at all.


    She had never thought that the development between the two of them would be so fast.


    In the past, when he was with Shi Yijie, he only held her small hand after half a year.


    Just as she was thinking, a large hand gently covered her eyes.


    A voice that was deep as a spring sounded out beside his ears.


    "Sleep well. Otherwise, I will think that you are waiting for something to happen."


    Yun Xi''s face reddened, and she did not dare open her eyes.


    The man''s soft laughter came from within the quiet room. He lowered his head and kissed the woman''s lips, revealing his pretty lips to her.


    "Xiao Xi, good night ¡­"


    At the night shop, An Mingxuan who was drinking received the news from the Little Kid. His beautiful peach blossom eyes instantly narrowed, and he quickly recorded a screenshot and sent it to Gu Yiting.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: It was all my credit that boss hugged the beauty this time.


    "Director An... "He''s much better looking than a cellphone." A delicate and feminine voice sounded beside An Mingxuan''s ears.


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth lifted, he put his phone to the side and fiercely touched the woman''s small waist, provoking her pout.


    This scene drew the laughter of the other men and women in the room.


    After the round of drinks, An Mingxuan saw that his phone was still black, and could not help but frown.


    Gu Yiting had always replied instantly to all his messages, why was it quiet this time for so long? Did you go to bed so early?


    He turned on the phone again. The message he sent was still the same. The other party did not reply.


    An Mingxuan subconsciously looked at Gu Yiting''s profile picture. It was online.


    This fellow was actually not interested in the boss'' gossip?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi?


    After another five minutes, the other side did not reply.


    An Mingxuan''s expression immediately changed, this was the first time Gu Yi ignored him.


    Very, very bad!


    "Director An."


    When the woman sitting on An Mingxuan''s lap saw that his attention was once again on the phone, she immediately kissed his chin, in an attempt to call back his attention. Seeing that he was not moving, her red lips gently wrapped around his earlobe.


    Even so, An Mingxuan did not react to such enticement, his entire attention was on the phone.


    Especially when he saw Gu Yiting''s profile picture brighten up once again, the depressed look from before immediately disappeared without a trace, to the point of being happy.


    He looked at the dialog box and saw that the other party was typing in a signal.


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s beautiful mouth rose slightly.


    Like he said, how could Gu Heng not talk about his boss? The other side just didn''t have a good signal, so they didn''t receive it.


    He tapped his cell phone with his slender fingers, waiting for a reply.


    After a long while, the phone did not receive any messages. Even the words that the other party was'' typing ''disappeared without a trace.


    An Mingxuan could not help but frown.


    When the woman who seduced An Mingxuan saw that she had already done this, without being able to arouse his interest, a trace of embarrassment appeared on her delicate face.


    She had accepted a lot of money from Rock Group''s Xiao Shi. He had her seduce An Mingxuan to go to bed, and even take photos of him being happy, but this man wasn''t moved at all. Was he really that playboy from the legends?


    The woman secretly took a deep breath, using both hands to hold An Mingxuan''s face, forcing him to look at her. Her beautiful eyes looked at the man in front of her with love in her eyes.


    The man in front of her had toyed with so many women. He definitely had no way to resist such a passionate beauty like her.


    The woman originally thought that she would see a pair of infatuated eyes, but she didn''t expect to meet his cold and fierce gaze.


    "Scram!" An Mingxuan shouted in an extremely impatient voice, "Don''t let me say it a second time!"


    The woman had never met such a man and was already scared stiff by his gaze.


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s thin lips slightly hooked up. He no longer had his usual smile, only an ice-cold indifference. He reached out his hand to grab the woman''s wrist, and with a bit of strength, directly pulled her away from his body.


    The woman''s body fell onto the sofa along with this powerful force. More accurately, she fell on the bodies of the others on the sofa.


    The sudden turn of events caused the bustling room to instantly quieten down, everyone looked at An Mingxuan in astonishment and fear, no one daring to make a sound.


    An Mingxuan was the Vice President of the Black Hill Group, it was hard to even see one side of him, who wouldn''t try to curry favor with him? That woman actually dared to provoke him without even opening her eyes. She was simply a public enemy of everyone.


    The woman who was pulled away by An Mingxuan could no longer hold back. Looking at the arrogant and haughty An Mingxuan, she could not even say a single word. Furthermore, the gazes of the entire room were filled with hostility.


    An Mingxuan extended his hand out and ripped open his tie, suddenly feeling that the lights in the room were extremely glaring, the music was extremely ear-piercing, and most importantly, the smell in the room made him extremely frustrated.


    He took his cell phone and jacket and left the room without a word.


    Once they left the room, An Mingxuan called Gu Yiting, but no one listened for a long time.


    An Mingxuan could not help but curse. Just as he was about to shut down the phone, the other party picked up the phone.

 C90

    Before An Mingxuan could hear Gu Yi''s voice, he heard the clamoring music from the other side.


    "Where is it?" An Mingxuan frowned, and asked with a low voice, "Why is it so noisy?"


    "Hello?" A woman''s voice came out of the phone.


    An Mingxuan frowned and quickly took his phone away. Seeing that the screen did indeed display Gu Yi''s number, his voice was extremely cold: "Where''s Gu Yi? "Let him listen to the phone."


    "Sorry, he just left and didn''t bring his phone." A woman''s voice came over the phone, along with other noises. It seemed that there were quite a few people over there. "Can I get him to call you later?"


    "Where are you?" After An Mingxuan heard this, his originally ugly face became even darker.


    "Envy ¡­"


    An Mingxuan did not wait for him to finish speaking and directly hung up, then quickly left the nightclub.


    The Envy wasn''t far from where he was, just across the street.


    As soon as he entered the bar, he could see women dancing on the stage. It attracted a lot of cheers from them as they raised their wine glasses. It was not a bright environment to begin with, so he could not see their faces clearly under the illumination of the laser light.


    An Mingxuan''s deep black eyes gradually turned dark yellow, and he could clearly see the spirit energy being emitted by every person. With a sweep of his eyes, he noticed that there was no one he was looking for, so he directly went to the second floor.


    His eyes could see through the walls, scanning one wall after another until they found their target.


    When he quickly reached the destination, he realized that he was in the male restroom. An Mingxuan''s beautiful eyebrows loosened up slightly and she quickly entered the male restroom.


    His head was bowed, his hands resting on the sink face. His hair and face were wet, drops of water dripping from the tips of his hair into the sink, drops of water from his face sliding down his handsome cheeks to his handsome chin.


    Even so, it didn''t make the blush on his face fade.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t!" An Mingxuan said coldly. Looking at him like this, it was unknown if he was angry or angry, but when he thought back to last time, he was also "heartbroken".


    Gu Yiting slowly raised his head and looked at the man standing at the door through the mirror. He slowly turned around and asked with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "What is it? "You don''t want me to come?" An Mingxuan stared at Gu Yiting with a profound gaze, and said: "Since that''s the case, I''ll be going now."


    Gu Yiting laughed lightly and walked shakily towards An Mingxuan''s direction. He did not expect that after taking two steps, he would fall towards the ground. At the same time, a familiar smell entered into his nose and his ears rang with An Mingxuan''s voice.


    "It''s not like you don''t know how to pour yourself three cups of wine!" An Mingxuan grabbed Gu Yiting''s hand and placed it on his shoulder, while his other hand supported his waist. He could not help but roll his eyes, "What are you trying to do!"


    "That was a long time ago. How can the wine now compare to the wine of the past?"


    Gu Yiting rested his head on An Mingxuan''s shoulder, his eyes shone like stars, and the corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile, he was extremely handsome, but at the same time, appeared to be extremely beautiful.


    "Even if the current wine is not as good as it was before, it''s still wine!" An Mingxuan said with disdain, "Alright, I''ll send you back."


    Without waiting for Gu Yiting''s consent, An Mingxuan immediately brought him out of the bar and into the car.


    Entering the room, An Mingxuan threw Gu Yiting onto the sofa.


    "I''m leaving." An Mingxuan looked at Gu Yiting who was frowning in distress, one hand continuously tapped his forehead, the corners of his mouth shrunk, and he bent down to help him take off his shoes and jacket, then said disdainfully, "Truly, I owed you in my previous life!"


    After finishing everything, An Mingxuan went into the bedroom and took out a blanket, but the man on the sofa suddenly disappeared, he immediately placed the blanket on the sofa and looked around.


    "Gu, at least you have thousands of years of skill. You won''t be able to take form just by drinking a few cups of wine, right?"


    As An Mingxuan said that, a smile flashed across his eyes, and he quickly took out his phone.


    Last time when he was drunk, Gu Yi had taken a video of him making a fool of himself.


    "Looking for what?"


    Gu Yiting''s hoarse voice came from behind him.


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth twitched, he hurriedly held onto his phone tightly and turned around.


    At some point in time, Gu Yiting had gone to take a bath. His upper body was naked and a towel was wrapped around his waist.


    His hair was wet, and drops of water dripped from the tips of his hair onto his chest. They trickled down, shining brightly in the not very bright light.


    Every part of his body was nearly perfect to the point of being invulnerable.


    "Why are you not wearing any clothes?" An Mingxuan could not help but be taken aback, and said hurriedly.


    "You take a bath and get dressed?" Gu Yiting looked at him, then lazily leaned on the sofa and looked at An Mingxuan''s tight grip on his phone, the corner of his mouth raised up into a smile, "Are you going to take a photo of my ugly state?"


    In that instant, An Mingxuan felt the aura of the man in front of him change. It was a sense of pressure that was hard to describe, especially when that pair of pitch black eyes landed on him, causing him to nervously swallow his saliva.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing." An Mingxuan laughed awkwardly.


    "Nothing?" An Mingxuan slowly stood up and slowly walked towards An Mingxuan, laughing coldly, "Don''t forget, my eyes can see through anyone''s thoughts."


    When An Mingxuan heard this, he looked at the man who was getting closer and smiled dumbly. He could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    "Mingxuan, all these years, am I not too good to you? Good enough to make you forget the rules? "Hrm?"


    "I ¡­"


    An Mingxuan looked at the other party''s increasingly deep and serene eyes, and tightly pursed his lips, not knowing what he should say. All these years, he had indeed been a little too pleased with himself.


    Just as he took a deep breath and was about to admit his mistake with the determination of a warrior to die, his vision suddenly went black, and Gu Yi pounced towards him. An Mingxuan didn''t dare to dodge.


    The two of them felt their bodies sink and fall to the ground.


    An Mingxuan grimaced in pain. When he raised his head, he saw Gu Yiting pressing down on him. Worse yet, Gu Yiting had fallen asleep just like that.


    He was really drunk. This drunkenness caused his heart to beat wildly and he was almost scared to death!

 C91

    It was just dawn when Yun Xi slowly opened her eyes. She felt an unbearable pain on her body, and just as she was about to get up, the large hand on her waist once again pulled her into an embrace. A warm kiss came from her forehead.


    "It''s still early."


    Hearing the coarse voice that sounded like it came from beside his ear, Yun Xi was completely awake now. What happened last night quickly appeared in her mind.


    Finally, he wrapped his arm around her waist, again and again ¡­


    She clung to the sheet, too ashamed to look at the man beside her.


    "Isn''t it too late to be shy now?" Di Yanxi looked at the bashful little woman in his arms and laughed softly, causing his chest to tremble slightly. "Are you still afraid now?"


    Yun Xi covered her face with the sheet, shaking her head with all her might.


    Di Yanxi reached out to pull the quilt, revealing the delicate face of the little girl, and with a flip of his body, pressed her down.


    The sky was gray, but the person in front of them could be clearly seen. The two of them could smell each other''s breathing, and their breath was warm.


    The woman flapped her thick eyelashes like butterfly wings. Her eyes seemed as if they were embedded with black pearls. Her cherry red lips accentuated her snow-white skin.


    Her crystal clear eyes only had his reflection, as though her entire world only had him. The corners of Di Yanxi''s mouth raised into a faint smile.


    Her large hands gently stroked the little woman''s hair, gradually caressing her cheeks.


    His eyes were blazing.


    "Xiao Xi."


    "Eh?"


    After Di Yanxi heard the little girl''s obedient response, the smile on his face grew wider. He lowered his head to bite her earlobe and quietly said, "My bed isn''t that easy to get into."


    "Eh?"


    Di Yanxi quickly sealed her lips, holding her waist tightly with one hand while his other hand swam along her arm towards her hand. He drew across her palm, his ten fingers interlaced tightly.


    Every time he touched her, the long-suppressed desire would rush at him like a flood. This feeling was something that he had only felt for Qinya alone for a thousand years. He had never thought that he would feel for another woman as strongly as this.


    So strong that he firmly believed that Yun Xi was the reincarnation of Xin Ya.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, he only knew that what he wanted now was this woman. Only this woman.


    In the past, he had been afraid of scaring her, forcing himself to keep a distance from her.


    Now, he had reached his limit.


    Yun Xi felt the big hand that was hugging her waist rubbing against the side of her waist. She opened her eyes in shock.


    Yun Xi shuddered slightly as his body stiffened.


    "Don''t be afraid. This time, I will be gentle."


    Just as Yun Xi was about to suffocate from his kiss, a knock on the door suddenly sounded out, shocking her so much that she subconsciously pushed the man on her body away.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Little Kid''s heart-wrenching wails came from outside the door. "Mama is gone, Mama doesn''t want me anymore, Mama doesn''t want us anymore, wuwu ¡­"


    Di Yanxi pursed her beautiful lips, she looked at her eyes that still had feelings that had yet to fade, her entire face was smelly and unsightly.


    It was Little Kid who knocked on the door. If he saw this scene, would he be angry?


    When he thought of how Little Kid was ignoring him, Yun Xi could not help but punch Di Yanxi on the chest.


    "It''s all because of you, Xiao Lin is still young, we ¡­ How do you explain this to him? "


    "You said you were scared yesterday." Di Yanxi couldn''t help but chuckle as he looked at the little girl.


    Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi in panic. They had developed so quickly, it was true ¡­


    "Go straight to the point."


    "No, no!" Yun Xi shook his head, "Xiao Lin will definitely think that I have snatched you away, stolen his position in your heart."


    Di Yanxi looked deeply into Yun Xi''s eyes, and once again pressed her down and fiercely kissed her.


    "I know you love Xiao Lin, but do you know how cruel you are to me? Since you don''t know what to say, then continue. "


    ''s lips were once again gagged by the other party as all she could hear were Xiao Lin''s knocks and cries. She slapped Di Yanxi''s back and pointed towards the door.


    Di Yanxi''s eyes darkened, his sword fingers drew twice in the air, and the door automatically opened, at the same time, he quickly pulled up the blanket to cover himself and Yun Xi.


    Everything happened too suddenly, causing Yun Xi and Little Kid to be stunned.


    The former was Yun Xi, so he was naturally worried that the Little Kid would be very sad to see this scene.


    The latter was Little Kid, who cried tears of joy seeing that Yun Xi was still at home.


    He covered his eyes with his small hands and stared at the two of them through the gaps between his fingers.


    At the same time, Yun Xi laughed at Little Kid''s adorable actions, her cheeks turned even redder and became bashful. She reached out to push the man on her body, but the man did not move at all.


    "Daddy, I''m going to school." Little Kid felt the displeasure from his father, so he bowed and ran, ran two steps and then clicked back. He was still blindfolded as he said to the two people in the room, "I want my sister, not my brother, Mama. I don''t want my brother."


    After saying that, the Little Kid stomped away with her short legs. Her laughter could still be heard.


    Yun Xi blinked his eyes. Why is it different from her thinking?


    "Do you agree to be satisfied?" the man asked softly.


    "What answer?" Yun Xi pretended not to understand.


    "Xiao Lin wants his sister." Taking the chance that Yun Xi wasn''t paying attention, Di Yanxi grabbed both of her wrists and pressed it on top of her head. He smiled sinisterly, "As parents, should we fulfil his wish?"


    Yun Xi, "..."


    "Xiao Xi, let''s start working hard now, okay?"


    Yun Xi, "..."


    Hey!


    President, what about the abstinence department?!


    Little Kid ran down from the stairs and smiled brilliantly. Even the driver who was serving at home started to feel happy when he saw her.


    He obediently ate his breakfast, took the schoolbag from Aunt Li, ran out of the yard, climbed onto the car, and went to the kindergarten.


    Once they got in the car, Little Kid picked up his phone and opened Master of Yellow Curtain Cave''s QQ profile picture.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Uncle Mingxuan, is Uncle Mingxuan there?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: I''ll tell you in secret, it''s me, it''s really me! They kissed in bed.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: I won''t say that you are a big liar anymore. I will let you hug me in the future, hehe.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: I will have a little sister soon. At that time, I can bring her to find the Little Ming in the next class to show off. Hmm, who doesn''t have a little sister!


    The Little Kid sent messages nonstop, An Mingxuan''s phone kept ringing, giving him a headache.


    He squinted his eyes and stretched out his arm to look around for his cell phone. Under his palm was a slightly cold and slightly smooth skin. It felt very good.


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth raised, and with a flip of his body, he pressed the person beside him down.


    Eh?


    Flat?


    When did his taste become so bad?


    Her good-looking eyes slowly opened, and when An Mingxuan saw the person underneath her clearly, his pupils couldn''t help but widen and contract.


    He actually forcefully kissed Gu Yi!


    This knowledge caused him to panic, and he did not dare to wake up the other party. If Gu Ruoyun were to know about this, he would probably be crushed to ashes.


    An Mingxuan held his breath, and quietly moved his body away from Gu Yiting. He only remembered that after Gu Ruoyun had pushed him down, he no longer had any memories of his own.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his clothes were still intact, he would have thought of Gu Ruoyun as a woman ¡­


    Damn it, what happened last night?


    Forget it, leaving is the best option.


    An Mingxuan quickly got off the bed and discovered that his phone was lying on the floor. He picked it up and ran away.


    The moment the door closed, the man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. As he looked at the curtain that was being blown by the gentle breeze, a faint smile appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he closed his eyes again, as if he had never woken up.

 C92

    An Mingxuan returned to his car and continuously slapped his face to clear himself up. He quickly collected his emotions and drove away.


    Returning back to the company, he took out his phone and looked at the message left by Little Kid. His complex mood gradually improved, and at the same time, Bai Yi walked in.


    "This is the information on those people from yesterday."


    "Right." An Mingxuan closed the phone and opened the file, with one glance, he skimmed through ten lines. Finally, his gaze landed on one of the photos and he sneered, "Shi Yijie still hasn''t given up yet? "He actually used such a despicable method."


    "After Shi Yijie was knocked out by the Madam at the zoo, he was sent to the hospital by the zoo''s staff. After waking up, he wanted to sue the Madam, but he was suppressed by the CEO, causing the Giant Stone Company''s stock price to drop a lot. If he couldn''t find the Lady, he would have to focus on you, Director An." Bai Yi said, "The CEO has ordered that Shi Yijie cannot stay, he will be killed socially."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s been a long time since the boss gave such an order, Shi Yijie has some skills! What about the rest of the Shi Family? Does boss have any orders? "


    "The CEO only mentioned Shi Yijie." Bai Yi lightly looked at An Mingxuan and said: "The CEO needs to take three days off, all of the company''s operations will be handed over to Boss Ye."


    "Got it, I will also make the arrangements for the others in Shi Family. During this period of time, I will look for Xuanye." An Mingxuan slowly raised his head, looked at the expressionless Bai Yi, and joked, "Your master has held it in for so long, three days is not enough. If you tell Xuanye, it will take at least a month."


    Bai Yi raised his brows, and said seriously: "Director Ye only accepts three days, so that''s why the CEO agreed to take three days off."


    "Why?" An Mingxuan did not understand and asked, "Xuanye, this workaholic only accepted three days?"


    "Director Ye said that he wanted to go home to his wife and children and watch the red apricots without leaving the wall."


    An Mingxuan could not help but roll his eyes, his mouth full of dog food, unable to swallow.


    All the items related to Black Hill Group had to be executed by Di Yanxi, and when Di Yanxi was not around, he would take care of them.


    As for An Mingxuan, although he was the vice president on the surface, he was actually just a publicist and a security guard.


    He was responsible for all the social meetups, cooperation and negotiations in the Black Hill Group. The moment he found out that there was someone who was unfavorable towards Heishan, he would consider the pros and cons and cons, and he would unknowingly make that person disappear from the world. Only when Di Yanxi and Ye Xuanye were not at the company, he would be very busy.


    In other words, since their boss was going to accompany his sister-in-law and Xuanye was going to accompany Little Sister Sanshui, wouldn''t the rest of the group be thrown to him?


    "Got it." An Mingxuan''s face was gloomy, he waved his hand, signaling Bai Yi to leave.


    His eyes fell once more on the woman in the picture.


    He picked up the phone.


    "Nan Jing, help me arrange things. I want to meet Shi Chengyi and his wife."


    Shi Yijie looked at the mountain of documents in front of him, his expression dark. It was all about the matter of Black Hill Group suppressing the Giant Boulder Group.


    The Giant Boulder Company was at the top of the storm, and no one knew when they would collapse.


    All of this was because of that bitch Yun Xi.


    They had originally wanted to sow discord between An Mingxuan and Yun Xi, but who would have thought that An Mingxuan would be so interested in such a beautiful woman that he didn''t even move his heart, and the suppression on the boulder would only grow denser and denser. If this were to continue, within three months, the Giant Stone Company would go bankrupt.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Shi Yijie threw all the documents in front of him down and let out a loud crashing sound.


    When the people outside heard the noise, they couldn''t help but shiver. They buried their heads in their work and didn''t dare to look around or chat for fear of getting into trouble.


    Shi Yijie''s anger could not be suppressed, he punched the table heavily, raised his eyes, and saw through the glass window that Shi Chengyi was in his office, wearing his jacket, while laughing and talking on the phone.


    He was actually still able to smile when the Giant Boulder Company had turned out like this!


    Shi Yijie held in his breath, wanting to find a place to vent. He quickly walked out of the office, and shouted towards Shi Chengyi in a low voice: "Leave when you''re in the office, who gave you the leave?"


    Shi Chengyi hung up the phone, glanced at the clock on the wall and said: "CEO, it''s 12: 30 PM, lunch time."


    "Can''t you see that everyone is working overtime?!"


    Their salary is the basic salary plus the project commission, so they naturally have to work overtime in order to earn money. I''m only the head of the warehouse, that''s all. Shi Chengyi smirked and said: "If the CEO wants me to work overtime, then you have to arrange a place for me to work overtime."


    "You don''t dare let me touch the business of the company, so you guys work hard, I''m going to eat dinner with Xiaoqing." Shi Chengyi waved elegantly, preparing to leave.


    Shi Yijie was already filled with anger, and seeing how Shi Chengyi was looking down on him, and even making him lose face in front of so many people, how could he endure it?


    "Shi Chengyi, if you dare to step out of the company, you are no longer a member of the Giant Boulder Company!" Shi Yijie snorted, and threatened, "Did you hear that?!"


    "Threatening me?" Shi Chengyi had an indifferent face, "You think you can threaten me just like that?"


    "I have never denied that you have a mind for making money. It''s a pity that you''re too young, and your mom and dad protected you too well. You haven''t experienced any hardships, and in terms of being tactful, you''re still far off!" Shi Chengyi laughed, "Do you think that since I am your subordinate, I will starve to death without this job, and beg you?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m covered in Shi Shipeng''s blood, no matter how much you don''t want to recognize me, I''m his son. Even if I don''t have a job, I won''t starve to death.


    "What''s more, the Giant Boulder Company suffered such a huge loss. Isn''t it because of you?" If dad does not want to go bankrupt, your position must be mine. You don''t have much time left, so you should cherish the present. "


    "Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going to have dinner with your sister-in-law. I''ll go back to the movies and have a candlelight dinner tonight."


    Shi Yijie watched as Shi Chengyi left the company arrogantly, his gaze vicious. He clenched both his hands into fists, his nails digging deep into his flesh but he did not feel any pain.


    The day after Shi Chengyi and his wife met with An Mingxuan, the Black Hill Group stopped its suppression of the Giant Boulder Company, causing them to stop before using their foundation. Merchants and large groups that had refused to cooperate with the Giant Boulder Group also came one after another to look for them.


    With regards to this sudden turn of events, Shi Yijie and his wife, Shi Yijie and the other two were at a loss.


    Those merchants had designated to work with Shi Chengyi, if they could not, they would switch to another company.


    As long as Shi Shipeng passed these projects to Shi Chengyi, the foundation that he had painstakingly built for the rest of his life, would not be ruined.


    Although he was unwilling, Shi Chengyi was still his son.


    Because of this, Shi Shipeng''s attitude towards Shi Chengyi had improved a lot. The father and son pair had never been so harmonious before.


    Shi Yijie and Yu Guilan were naturally anxious for such a change.


    They couldn''t just watch as their things were taken away by a lowly bastard, so they tried to think of ways to take the items away from Shi Chengyi.


    The strange thing was, Shi Chengyi did not argue with them. As long as they wanted it, he would offer it up with both hands.


    Once you get the item, something weird happens.


    As long as the project was not in Shi Chengyi''s hands, he would definitely be suppressed by the Black Hill Group and the project could not be started. The cooperating party was naturally unwilling, and wanted to terminate the contract once again.


    In the end, Yu Guilan and her son could only obediently return the project to Shi Chengyi.

 C93

    After leaving the Giant Boulder Group, Shi Yijie immediately drove to the Black Hill Group. He had to settle this matter quickly, otherwise, by the time he could rid himself of this issue, Shi Chengyi would have already done well in the company and would have established a firm foothold in it. At that time, it would be even more difficult to kick him out of the competition.


    Just as the car turned the corner, Shi Yijie saw a familiar female figure. He slowly parked the car at the side, and upon closer inspection, it was indeed Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi wore casual attire and a white mask as he stood at the entrance of the supermarket. Holding onto a little boy''s hand, the two talked to each other intimately, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Shi Yijie immediately recognized that the little boy was An Mingxuan''s son, and he couldn''t help but clench his fist on the steering wheel.


    It was all because of this woman!


    The little boy suddenly became excited. He waved his little hand towards the distance, and it seemed that the person they were waiting for had arrived.


    Shi Yijie looked in the direction he came from. He thought that he would see An Mingxuan, but he didn''t expect that he would see another man, and this man was one he had met before.


    The man carried the little boy in one hand, and wrapped his arm around Yun Xi''s waist as he entered the supermarket like a family.


    What was going on?


    That child was not An Mingxuan''s?


    No, that was not possible. Last time, she clearly saw them being extremely close, one big and one small. Could it be that Yun Xi was using this child as a boat with two boats?


    The more Shi Yijie thought about it, the more he felt that this was the truth. After all, this bitch Yun Xi had slept with so many men before!


    He sent the photo editor to An Mingxuan, as for how he got the phone number, it was a bit hard to say.


    An Mingxuan was trying to figure out when Shi Yijie would come to find him. When he saw that it was his cell phone number, the corners of his mouth raised into a faint smile. While drinking his coffee, he opened the text message, wanting to see what this man wanted to say.


    However, what appeared was a photo of the eldest son and his sister-in-law.


    An Mingxuan could not help but be taken aback, and continued to scroll down, upon seeing Shi Yijie''s words, the coffee in An Mingxuan''s mouth could not help but spurt out.


    Shi Yijie had actually misunderstood that Xiao Lin was his and Sister-in-law''s child, and the Sister-in-law was currently using his child to date other men.


    Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that he didn''t become a screenwriter. If the boss saw this, he wouldn''t even have the use for social killing. He would have just evaporated into thin air.


    Just as An Mingxuan was thinking about how to answer Shi Yijie, he received a message from the other party.


    The boss was holding Xiao Lin with one hand and Little Sister-in-Law with the other. The most important thing was that while the boss was secretly kissing Little Sister-in-Law''s cheeks while she was shopping.


    "¡­" Caught off guard, An Mingxuan was fed a mouthful of dog food.


    He looked at the photo and smiled sinisterly as he looked at it. Then he called Shi Yijie.


    "Director An, did you see the photo I sent you?" Shi Yijie did not wait for An Mingxuan to speak and went straight to the point.


    "I saw it." "I know why you''re looking for me. I''ll give you a chance, follow them and take some pictures of me. You have to be absolutely clear that they sent them to me after leaving the supermarket, and after that, you don''t need to follow them anymore!"


    Shi Yijie heard An Mingxuan''s angry voice, and the corner of his mouth raised to feel the pleasure of revenge. He wanted to see what kind of miserable ending this bitch would have!


    He parked the car and bought a hat and mask at a nearby shopping mall. He also bought a camera with excellent pixels.


    Whether he could turn things around depended on this.


    An Mingxuan impatiently sent over the newly obtained photos to the group. He knew that his boss had always closed the group, and would only take them out to look through when he had nothing to do.


    If he didn''t send it now, then when was he supposed to wait!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Picture. JPG


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Hurry, hurry, hurry. Please watch.


    Fire Rock Master: "Huh?"


    Lin Liushui: The one standing with the treasure is your boss?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Little sister Sanshui''s eyesight is indeed great, she saw through little sister-in-law with one glance. Right, right, that''s our boss.


    Lin Liushui: I have known Darling for so many years, even if she turns into a mummy, I can still recognize her.


    Lin Liushui: This photo is not very clear.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Don''t worry, photos are being taken one after another.


    Lin Liushui: Really? He didn''t know why, but he felt an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    Fire Rock Cave Mistress: So excited? Don''t think that with a baby, I won''t dare to touch you!


    Lin Liushui:...


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Picture. JPG


    Lin Liushui: Wow wow wow, this angle is too strange.


    The Yun Xi in the photo stood in front of the shelves, tiptoed, and stretched his arms out, but could not even reach the top part of the goods. Di Yanxi stood behind her, and used his arms to help her get rid of the goods.


    Lin Liushui: Normally, according to this situation, your clan''s boss would kiss my family''s baby.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Picture. JPG


    Lin Liushui: Hahahaha, your boss looks so cold. This is quite a smooth game!


    The photo that An Mingxuan just sent out was exactly as Lin Miaomiao had guessed. At the same time, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, causing Yun Xi to open her eyes wide in shock. Little Kid by her side covered her eyes with her fat little hands as she smiled.


    Isolated Island Owner: Mingxuan, have you thought about what the consequences might be?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi, you ¡­ Don''t spout nonsense. How could I have schemed against the boss? These photos were all sent to me by someone else, so I sent them out for gossip.


    Isolated Island Owner: Heh.


    When An Mingxuan saw this word from Gu Yiting''s mouth, his entire body instantly shivered, and he could not help but shudder.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: What do you mean?!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi, explain it to me clearly!


    An Mingxuan saw that Gu Yiting had not bothered with him at all, and couldn''t help but pout his lips. His phone trembled twice, it was the photo that Shi Yijie had sent out.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Picture. JPG


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Picture. JPG


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Picture. JPG


    Seeing that Yun Xi had bought him so many snacks, Little Kid smiled brilliantly, feeling that the phone in his pocket was ringing. He quickly took it out and looked.


    He opened one of the photos and his eyes widened. It was a photo of him and Mama going to the supermarket. The environment looked familiar.


    Little Kid turned and ran to Di Yanxi''s side, tugging at his sleeves while shaking his phone with one hand.


    "Father, Uncle Mingxuan secretly took photos of us." Little Kid pouted and said softly.


    Di Yanxi saw that Yun Xi was seriously selecting items and reached out to grab Little Kid''s phone. She glanced at him, and Little Kid immediately understood what he meant as he ran over to Yun Xi''s side to cause a ruckus, causing her to not have time to notice that her father had left for a little while.


    Di Yanxi quickly looked through the group information, then looked at the photo in his hands. When he raised his eyes, he found where Shi Yijie was hiding, and his sexy lips pursed slightly.

 C94

    Shi Yijie sent the photo to An Mingxuan, but the latter did not reply. He thought that the intimacy level of the photo was not high enough, and hid at the side to make a move. He did not expect that the man would look towards the direction where he was hiding, so he quickly retreated backwards.


    That pair of eyes that was as deep as the ocean shone with a sharp and sinister light, and it shot over like pieces of sharp blades. A sense of fear that he had never felt before arose spontaneously, and lingered in Shi Yijie''s heart for a long time.


    After he silently counted for sixty seconds, he stuck his head out again and only saw Yun Xi and the child on the shelf, but the man was not there.


    Shi Yijie could not help but be startled, and slowly walked out. He looked around, looking for the man''s figure.


    "Director Shi." An unfamiliar and cold voice sounded from behind him.


    Shi Yijie frowned, he placed the camera in his hand on the shelf beside him and pretended to be at ease as he turned around. Although he knew who the man behind him was, when he saw Di Yanxi, his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Who are you?" Shi Yijie frowned, and asked coldly.


    "Since you don''t know him, why have you been following him around?" Di Yanxi''s mouth revealed a slight smile, he slowly raised his phone and questioned coldly, "You are still taking our pictures?"


    Shi Yijie subconsciously glanced at his phone. When he saw that the picture on the screen was the one that he had just taken, he immediately understood that the photo was given to this man by An Mingxuan. It was clear that they knew each other.


    Needless to say, the child belonged to this man. He had misunderstood everything.


    Even though he was not very clear about what kind of person An Mingxuan was, he was aware of his temper and style. The identity of the man in front of him was definitely not simple.


    "Who the hell are you? Was that child born of you and Yun Xi? "


    "I told you before that I was his first man and his only one." Di Yanxi didn''t directly answer his question. Her eyes gradually narrowed, filled with danger. "I never thought of killing you, yet you keep challenging my bottom line time and again."


    Shi Yijie frowned and laughed coldly, "Now we are in a society governed by the rule of law, do you think you can kill whoever you want to? "Besides, I''m not an ordinary person. If I really die, the Giant Boulder Company will definitely not let this matter rest!"


    "Let''s give it a try." The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth rose as he slowly turned around and left.


    Shi Yijie raised his eyes and looked at Di Yanxi''s back as he panted heavily.


    Di Yanxi left the container where Shi Yijie was at and gently snapped his fingers. There was a low ''bang'' sound as he heard something.


    Immediately, the screams of quite a number of nearby customers could be heard.


    "Who''s the one who is so unscrupulous, squeezing tomato juice all over the place!"


    Yun Xi heard the commotion, and wanted to bring Little Kid to take a look, but was stopped by Di Yanxi.


    Di Yanxi pushed the shopping cart with one hand and wrapped his arm around Yun Xi''s waist, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said with a low voice: "Go and buy some fruits in the front."


    Yun Xi smiled and nodded.


    An Mingxuan waited for a long time, but before he could even get a picture of Shi Yijie, it seemed like the other party had already been taken care of by his boss.


    Stretching his body lazily, An Mingxuan was about to wash away the memories of the people from Shi Family, so that they would completely forget about Shi Yijie. Only in this way, would no one discover that Shi Yijie had already disappeared from the human world.


    With the Shi Family family''s complicated situation and Shi Yijie''s personality, if he wanted to kill someone, it would take a period of time. Very clearly, his boss couldn''t wait any longer, so, An Mingxuan suddenly thought of this method when Shi Yijie was sending a text message.


    Although he had made use of his boss, he had, after all, completed his mission. As for what the consequences would be, he didn''t want to think about it!


    Besides, isn''t it much better for the boss to make a move himself than letting him, the middleman, do the deed?


    One week later.


    The second issue of the¡¶ Black Hill Entertainment Weekly¡· went on the market. Before ten in the morning, all thirty thousand of the printed books were emptied. Lin Miaomiao quickly ordered his employees to print another fifty thousand copies.


    The fifty thousand additional copies were sent to all the booths in the afternoon, and once again sold out before five o''clock.


    The employee suggested to add another seal, but Lin Miaomiao rejected it.


    What she wanted was precisely this kind of result.


    Hunger marketing makes consumers who haven''t bought a weekly want to know what''s in the book.


    Many netizens took photos with their cellphones and posted them online. Whether it was Weibo, WeChat, QQ, Baidu or other ways, as long as it was a photo of a magazine, all of them disappeared in less than a minute.


    Such a weird thing was made clear to everyone that someone was manipulating the magazine''s photos from behind the scenes.


    The netizens could only use their words to express some of the photos they had taken. They were even more touching as they displayed a few pictures in front of everyone.


    The readers who bought the magazines were many of Gu Yiting''s fans. They all rushed to Isolated Island Owner''s Weibo to leave comments.


    There were also a few passers-by who had a good impression of Yun Xi after watching the video. After reading the magazine, they were immediately flattered and entered Yun Xi''s Weibo to post all sorts of comments in praise.


    Because of this, "The General Command" became more and more fanciful, and people even more wanted to know what kind of movie it was. The strangest thing was, "The General Command" did not have any previews.


    In less than three days, the limelight of "General Command" had overshadowed "Beauty Banquet".


    Many of the online commentators compared the two movies.


    Since "The General Command" didn''t have a trailer, it could only be analyzed based on how it was made. It also predicted that these two movies would be the best for chasing this year''s charm awards. As for who would win the award, it would have to wait until the movie was released before it could be revealed.


    In order to wait for this movie < The General Command > to finish, some fans had even watched all of the TV dramas Yun Xi had acted in before. Although they were all small characters, they could still see Yun Xi''s performance growing.


    Liang Qin saw that the discussion about her and the¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· on the internet was getting less and less. Being overshadowed by the¡¶ General Command¡·, her expression was extremely ugly as she ruthlessly squeezed the paper in front of her into a ball.


    "How are things going with you?"


    Hearing this, the manager Fang Yu''s body could not help but stiffen as he said in a low voice: "We''ve already reached an agreement with Feng Le Entertainment to withdraw all of Xiao Zili''s resources. Now, he''s not even able to receive a single advertisement."


    Liang Qin smiled in satisfaction.


    "Contact him immediately. If he comes over obediently and apologizes to me, help me do one more thing. I can return everything to him and give him more resources."


    Fang Yu took out his phone and called, passing Liang Qin''s message to the other party, before hanging up.


    "What did he say?"


    "He''s downstairs. He''ll be right up."

 C95

    When Liang Qin heard this, he sneered, how could there be a man with backbone in this society, he just wanted to capture him and raise his own worth.


    In less than five minutes, Xiao Zili and his manager He Li entered the room. Xiao Zili''s face was gloomy, but He Li had a flattering smile on his face.


    "Sister Qin, Xiao Zili was sick a while ago, so his brain is still a little muddled. I hope Sister Qin can be magnanimous and forgive him this time."


    "Have you recovered from your illness? Don''t tell me that you''ve suddenly lost your head again. " Liang Qin leaned on the sofa and drank his red wine, laughing coldly.


    "Alright, alright, everything is fine." He Li reached out to pull Xiao Zili''s clothes, gesturing for him to speak.


    Xiao Zili pursed his lips, his face turning ugly. Under He Li''s urging, he spoke out with extreme unwillingness: "Sister Qin, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t think that this simple apology will quell my anger."


    "Of course." When He Li heard this, he knew that there was a door, and hurriedly asked, "I wonder what we should do to help the Sister Qin get over this?"


    Liang Qin drank a cup, took out a photo from his phone and placed it on the tea table.


    He Li naturally understood what he meant. He quickly went up to his phone and held it in his hand. Looking at the photo on the screen, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Isn''t this the photo that was taken by someone secretly the last time Zili went to the mall?"


    He Li''s startled words made Xiao Zili startled. He quickly walked to He Li''s side and looked at the photo on his phone. It was true.


    Xiao Zili''s gaze landed on the woman''s body. Could she have secretly taken this photo?


    "Xiao Zili, I''ll give you one chance, your only chance." Liang Qin pointed to the direction of his phone, "I want you and her to spread the rumours, and it would be best if it is a scandal. Don''t worry, after this is done, this matter will definitely not affect you, how about it?"


    After Xiao Zili heard this, he was even more sure that she was the one who took the photo.


    "I don''t know her, so how could there be rumors about her?" Xiao Zili said.


    "You don''t know her, but you can send her home?" Liang Qin laughed sarcastically, "There''s no need to act in front of me, I have already investigated your relationship with her thoroughly. Three years ago, she was a lackey in your < Senior, Good Morning >.


    Xiao Zili was speechless, he did not expect the woman in front of him to actually investigate the relationship between him and Yun Xi.


    Honestly speaking, there was nothing like three years ago in his memories. The more he paid attention to Yun Xi, the more he felt that this woman was like a body of light that attracted him.


    This wasn''t an attraction between a man and a woman, but rather an attraction for appreciation.


    Seeing her post a video of herself practicing in front of a mirror on Weibo, the next video was always better and more natural than the previous one. It was as if he was seeing himself in her.


    Due to the company, he hadn''t immersed himself in practicing acting for a long time, no wonder the Great God Gu had taken a fancy to her.


    "Xiao Zili, you have been in the Entertainment Circle for so many years, and finally have gained your current status. Do you want to go up a level, or destroy your own future for a woman?"


    When He Li heard this, he hurriedly said, "Sister Qin, let us handle this matter. Don''t worry, we will take care of it for you."


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Zili said righteously, "I cannot help you with this matter."


    Hearing that, He Li scolded loudly: "Xiao Zili, are you crazy?! Don''t you know what kind of situation you''re in?! All of your resources have been reclaimed by the company. If this goes on, you will be buried under snow, and you might even be released from your contract! Are you willing?! "


    Xiao Zili''s face became extremely ugly, as he pursed his lips.


    He was indeed unwilling, but he had his own bottom line. He did not want to use such a despicable method to climb up to the top. If he did not climb up with both his feet, sooner or later, he would fall down.


    "Sister Qin, I cannot accept your request." Xiao Zili glanced at Liang Qin and ignored him, turning to leave.


    "Sister Qin, calm down. This kid''s brain isn''t clear, I will advise him." He Li saw that Liang Qin''s expression was slightly ugly, and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of this matter properly for you."


    "Tell Xiao Zili, if he doesn''t see what I want to see within the next three days, don''t blame me for breaking the contract with Le Feng. In the future, he won''t even think about taking a step into the Entertainment Circle anymore!" Liang Qin warned coldly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely say this, I will definitely say it."


    When He Li left, Liang Qin threw the wine cup in his hands fiercely onto the ground, causing a light and crisp ''pa'' sound to resound in the room. It also caused Fang Yu, who was standing at the side, to shiver.


    Liang Qin looked at the shattered glass on the ground, his eyes filled with a sinister light, with a hint of killing intent.


    Xiao Zili became stubborn, and no one could persuade him.


    He Li wanted to settle this matter by himself, but he didn''t know who the woman with the mask was. Thus, three days passed just like that.


    As soon as Xiao Zili entered the company, he was summoned to the CEO''s office. The CEO did not say anything, the secretary directly gave him a letter of cancellation of the contract and a secret agreement.


    It would cost him two hundred thousand yuan to keep the secret from the outside world until the movie was taken off the shelf.


    Xiao Zili was unwilling to sign the contract, since he did not do anything wrong. However, thinking about the consequences of being signed by the company, he decided to sign the contract instead. At least after the movie was taken off the shelves, he would still be able to sign the contract with other companies.


    Thinking of this, he quickly signed his name.


    Yun Xi had just finished showering Little Kid and was telling him a bedtime story when his phone suddenly rang.


    It looked like it was Lin Miaomiao.


    "Xiao Xixi, do you have time to accompany me?"


    "You''re pregnant now and stay home." When Yun Xi heard Lin Miaomiao''s sinister laugh, his temple immediately started to ache, "Boss Ye is not at home with you?"


    "He''s in a meeting at the company and will be back very late. He finally got a chance to get some fresh air, can you accompany me?"


    "It''s already so late, where can a pregnant woman like you go?"


    "To the movies." Lin Miaomiao laughed, "Recently, I wanted to open a column in the magazine specifically to comment on movies, please accompany me."


    With Lin Miaomiao''s personality, if he was going to a bar or other place, Yun Xi would definitely not agree, but he just wanted to go watch a movie, so Yun Xi agreed, since Di Yanxi also went to the company''s meeting and returned late.


    After making the arrangements for the Little Kid, Yun Xi went back to his room, changed his clothes and went out.


    When they arrived at the cinema they had set up, it was not even 8: 40 yet, Yun Xi bought a cup of coffee and waited for Lin Miaomiao while drinking.


    Roughly ten minutes later, Yun Xi saw Lin Miaomiao get out of the taxi from the window. She was wearing a white T-shirt, a dark blue dress and flat white shoes.


    Lin Miaomiao seemed to have seen her as well. He waved his hand towards her through the glass and quickly entered the coffee shop to sit down. He then ordered a glass of milk from the waiter.

 C96

    "It''s been so long since I last saw it, the treasure is getting more and more beautiful." Lin Miaomiao supported his chin with both hands, and looked at Yun Xi fiercely, and laughed: "Seems like Director Di has put in a lot of effort."


    A bashful blush immediately appeared on Yun Xi''s face. After looking around, he glared at Lin Miaomiao, lowered his eyes, covered his bashful eyes, and smirked slightly.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. You stuffed me with dog food." Lin Miaomiao''s hands kept stroking his arms as he joked, "I got goosebumps all over my body."


    "What movie are you going to watch?" Yun Xi flipped through the software on his phone and changed the topic, "I want to book a ticket."


    "Fierce Demon House."


    When Yun Xi heard the name of the movie, he almost choked on his coffee. He raised his astonished face and said, "Miao Miao Miao, you''re still pregnant with children.


    "Eh?" Lin Miaomiao subconsciously touched his stomach and smiled brightly, "Relax, I''ve been watching ghost movies at home these past few days, even if I die, I didn''t say anything."


    "Why are you watching so many ghost movies?" When Yun Xi thought about the plot of¡¶ Mountain Village Old Corpse¡·, he could not help but shiver in confusion.


    "I made a business plan and gave it to the head office." Lin Miaomiao said excitedly, "He passed the examination in less than a day."


    "Business plan?" Black Hill Entertainment Weekly has only been released two times, and you want to open a new magazine so quickly? " Yun Xi chuckled, "The person who you are talking about must not have a clear mind. He is in a hurry to make a new one even before he has the resources in his hands, it is not worth it."


    "Hmm, so the main company means for this magazine to appear as a supplement, and then release it after there is a certain number of readers." Lin Miaomiao nodded his head, "Actually, there is a connection between entertainment and the side pages. They are divided into three parts: the review of movies and TV dramas, the same type of movie rankings, and interviews with celebrities or directors."


    "According to my request, the headquarters seems to have found a few senior film critics who have contributed for a long time. I will be the one to do the first phase of the same genre rankings."


    "Even if I''m in the rankings, I don''t need to watch ghost movies, right?" Yun Xi lowered his voice and said, "You should know that I''m very afraid of such a movie."


    "It''s going to be July soon. The next episode is perfect for ghost movies." Lin Miaomiao said, "If you are afraid, wait for me here. After reading, I will come back to find you. In a little while, we''ll see something else. "


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly, shook his head, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and took a deep breath: "You''re still pregnant. I''ll go with you. "


    "Hehe, then you can be at ease. Come watch a horror film with me and turn it into a comedy." Seeing this, Lin Miaomiao laughed like a flower, holding Yun Xi''s little face and fiercely kissing her cheeks twice while she was unprepared, before urging her, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Yun Xi could only bite the bullet and follow Lin Miaomiao into the cinema.


    The number of people watching this match was not many. Most of them were young lovers.


    Lin Miaomiao pulled Yun Xi and sat in the middle of the seat close to the front. According to her words, sitting here could allow them to better feel the terrifying atmosphere.


    The moment the movie started, Yun Xi closed his eyes and grabbed Lin Miaomiao''s arm tightly.


    It was unknown if it was Lin Miaomiao''s habit or his desire to ease her nervous atmosphere, but he heard her constantly explaining the contents of the movie in his ear with her unique insight. Her words were extremely funny and she could even let out a laugh from time to time.


    Gradually, Yun Xi''s frightened heart calmed down, and he opened his eyes to take a look at the big screen.


    At this moment, a strange figure appeared on the screen, gradually approaching the woman who was bathing. There was only a flash of cold light, and bright red blood splashed everywhere.


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but scream out in shock.


    "It''s just ketchup, what''s there to be afraid of?" Lin Miaomiao laughed, "Real blood is not so thick."


    "The level of the domestically made movies is a bit higher than before, but we still need to improve a bit, at least the props should look better, don''t you think so, Yun Xi?"


    Yun Xi blinked his eyes. After hearing what Lin Miaomiao said, he also felt that it was not that scary anymore.


    "Yun Xi, have you thought about shooting a ghost film?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly asked.


    "Taking a ghost film?" Yun Xi shook his head, and said softly, "I have never thought of bidding on such a thing."


    "Gu Shenwei said that he accepted a supernatural script. The script is extremely good, but the male lead isn''t suitable for him, while you are very suitable for the female lead. Let me probe your words." Lin Miaomiao turned his head to look at Yun Xi, his eyes shining like obsidian in the dark cinema, and asked softly, "Do you want to accept it?"


    "You brought me to see a ghost film, so you have another purpose?" Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry. Why did he pull her to look at such a terrifying thing?


    "I really want to write a column. I''m just asking along the way." Lin Miaomiao held onto Yun Xi''s wrist, and said in a low voice, "A book that even Gu Shenwei praised must be good. You should sacrifice yourself and struggle for the sake of making a domestic movie."


    It''s so easy to get out of a movie racket. Are you sure you don''t want to try?" "Take a look at the latest movie, ''Don''t Stop the Camera,''" continued Lin Miaomiao. "I believe you can do it too!


    "You can''t take the book without permission. You need the company''s permission, right?" Yun Xi became a little interested, and did not dare to make any decisions.


    "Since the script is in the hands of Gu Youcai, it''s naturally a company book. It''s just an internal movement of the actors." Seeing that Yun Xi had agreed, Lin Miaomiao quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Gu Yiting. He squinted his eyes and laughed, "Hey, hey, I can finally wash my eyes and watch a high-quality ghost film."


    Yun Xi was amused by Lin Miaomiao''s words.


    After the movie ended, the two of them left the movie theater. It was almost 12 o''clock and there were few people on the road. The night wind was blowing non-stop.


    Yun Xi took off his jacket and put it on Lin Miaomiao''s body. He held her arm and walked towards the road to wait for a taxi.


    Suddenly, a person rushed out from the opposite side of the street, wearing a black cap and black mask. He was wearing casual clothes and was charging towards Yun Xi and Yue Yang non-stop.


    Yun Xi subconsciously pulled Lin Miaomiao to the side and quickly walked to the side, blocking in front of Lin Miaomiao, afraid that these people would hurt the children in the millet.


    The man with the peaked cap and mask wanted to rush over, but when he was about to approach, he quickly turned around and ran in another direction.


    Just at that moment, Yun Xi and the man''s eyes met, and she could not help but be shocked, it was Xiao Zili.


    Without waiting for her to react, the man behind her chased closely in the direction that Xiao Zili had escaped in. Very quickly, the few of them disappeared into the alleyway at the corner of the street.

 C97

    "Xiao Xi?" Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help but ask when he saw Yun Xi looking at the group of people walking away, "What happened? "You know him?"


    Yun Xi turned and looked around, and lowered his voice: "It''s Xiao Zili."


    "Xiao Zili?" Lin Miaomiao could not help but be taken aback, "Why is he being hunted?"


    "I don''t know." Yun Xi muttered, "When I saw him last time, I felt that something was amiss. Could it be that he borrowed money from someone else to chase after his debt?"


    "Impossible." Lin Miaomiao immediately retorted, "Xiao Zili is just a little too cocky. He is a clean person, so he can be considered to be very pragmatic in life, and is also willing to specialize in acting, and there are no financial disputes, it is impossible for him to be a usurper."


    "How do you know so clearly?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and asked.


    "The last time you mentioned it in the hospital, I was afraid that he would make use of this matter to harm you, so I thoroughly investigated Xiao Zili. After Lin Miaomiao said this, he suddenly remembered something, and grabbed onto Yun Xi''s wrist: "Do you know what else I found?"


    "What?" Yun Xi asked doubtfully.


    "It can be considered as the inside story of ''Beauty Banquet''." Lin Miaomiao whispered into Yun Xi''s ear, "The male lead in ''Beauty Banquet'' is not Xiao Zili at all, but Shen Shihao. Reportedly, Liang Qin obtained a huge amount of money from Le Feng Entertainment and thus allowed Xiao Zili to act as the male lead."


    "There''s another piece of news. Liang Qin likes to use the hidden rules and male celebrities on his hands. For him to be hunted down, it can''t be because he rejected Liang Qin right?"


    Yun Xi could not help but frown, and said to Lin Miaomiao: "I will follow and see, stand here and don''t go anywhere."


    "Are you crazy?!" Lin Miaomiao screamed in a low voice, "Those people all have weapons in their hands, what''s more, how can a woman like you help?!"


    "I just followed them. I know the exact address and secretly called the police." Yun Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m not that stupid!"


    Lin Miaomiao agreed when he heard it.


    Without saying anything further, he took out the SLR from his bag.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?" Yun Xi looked at Lin Miaomiao''s fully armed appearance and asked in a low voice, "Do you know that you are already pregnant?"


    "You secretly called the police, I just secretly took two photos." Lin Miaomiao grinned widely, "If you don''t snatch away such explosive news, you will be ungrateful to my profession. Moreover, Liang Qin has always been against you, and ''General Command'' and ''Beauty Banquet'' appear on the same day, she will probably be so angry that she will drink your blood."


    "How did you know it was going to be shown on the same day? "Why don''t I know?"


    "You''re a happy little girl at home all the time. Of course you don''t know, Black Hill Entertainment Weekly has a close relationship with the company. Isn''t it normal for me to know a few things in advance?" Lin Miaomiao pulled Yun Xi along as he headed towards the small alley on the corner of the street.


    Just as they entered the alleyway, they heard a rough voice coming from inside.


    "The financial backer said that you won''t be able to get the money after face-smacking. Pay attention!"


    "Boss, he gave us three hundred thousand and told us to beat him up. Is it really that cheap?"


    "Let''s beat him up first. If the other party goes back on his word, we''ll beat him up together!"


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Bang!"


    An unbearable sound and the sound of the steel pole hitting their backs interweaved, scaring Yun Xi and Lin Miaomiao pale white.


    Yun Xi quickly took out his phone to call the police. Right at that moment, his phone rang.


    The phone''s ringtone pierced through the quiet alley, and stood in front of Xiao Zili, the bald knife-scarred man looked at his subordinates and asked: "What are you looking at? Hurry and catch him! "


    Lin Miaomiao took a few photos of the depths of the alleyway as fast as he could, pulling Yun Xi along as he ran.


    Yun Xi quickly answered the phone. Without waiting for Di Yanxi to speak, he said, "Yan, quickly come and save me and Miao Miao Miao ¡­"


    How could the two women possibly escape in such a panic? Furthermore, one of them was pregnant. Without waiting for Yun Xi to finish speaking, the four thugs had already surrounded the two women.


    At the same time, a black shadow flashed and a Brawler was sent flying. In the next second, the Brawler next to him was ruthlessly kicked to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Yun Xi saw that Ye Xuanye had suddenly appeared, and couldn''t help but to open his eyes wide. At this time, a pair of strong big hands held her tightly in his embrace, and a sweet smell of menthol filled his nose.


    He turned his head and met the pair of eyes that were as deep as the sea, filled with deep worry.


    "Yan..." I''m not finished yet, why are you ¡­ " Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes at the man who suddenly appeared, startled.


    "It was Miao Miao who informed me that you were watching a movie here. If we weren''t here in time, would you have considered the consequences? "Hrm?"


    "I ¡­" Facing Di Yanxi''s questioning, Yun Xi pursed her lips tightly. Her eyes gradually became misty, and her pink lips started to tremble. I''m sorry, but I won''t next time. "


    Di Yanxi watched as the little girl gradually lowered her eyes, and sighed to himself as he reached out to caress her cheeks. He lowered his head to kiss the tears at the corner of her eyes, and finally, used his own aura to enter her world and occupy it inch by inch.


    Lin Miaomiao excitedly held the Single Counter Flying Sword and kept hitting towards Ye Xuanye''s direction.


    Ye Xuanye saw that the little girl''s interest was piqued. Originally, he could have dealt with her with one punch, but he used three, completely matching the little girl''s actions.


    After the four of them had been taken care of, Lin Miaomiao immediately threw himself into Ye Xuanye''s embrace and laughed brilliantly: "Damn pervert, you were just too handsome!"


    The corner of Ye Xuanye''s mouth twitched, why couldn''t this girl praise him with her words?


    "Are you hurt?"


    Ye Xuanye''s dark and deep eyes sized up the woman in front of him. After confirming that she was not injured, he finally dispelled the hostility in his body. Finally, he extended his hand and gently caressed Lin Miaomiao''s stomach.


    "It''s a good thing that your son is fine. Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!"


    "Didn''t you say that your son has the Diamond Protection, so there''s nothing that can injure him?" Lin Miaomiao said with disgust.


    "You''re still being stubborn? I''ll clean it up for you to see when I get back! " Ye Xuanye stared at the little lady in front of him, an unfathomable dark wave surged in his eyes as his ruthless aura gradually dispersed.


    Lin Miaomiao was already used to Ye Xuanye''s sudden change in attitude, when he turned his head to look at the young couple who were kissing, he could not help but take a picture with his phone, then throw him into the group.


    Lin Liushui: Picture. JPG


    Lin Liushui: @ Master of Yellow Curtain Cave, this is the real gossip, your photos are not even worth looking at.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Wow, Stellar Eyes. JPG


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: As expected of the gossip world''s dog-headed Uncle Lin, please accept my knees and beg for more gossip.


    Isolated Island Owner: You are in the alleyway next to the Conner Cinema?


    Lin Liushui: Darling, how did you know?


    When Ye Xuanye saw that Lin Miaomiao was calling her "darling Gu", his expression darkened. He quickly walked in front of her and hugged her waist with one hand and took off the phone with the other, and then kissed her vermilion lips.


    "Your man can only have me!"


    "I know." Lin Miaomiao was confused, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xuanye saw that even now, Lin Miaomiao did not know what fault he had committed, but a ball of depressed Qi was lingering in his chest.


    Only when Yun Xi was about to suffocate from her kiss did he let her go.


    He looked at the young woman in his arms, and at the corner of her red lips that had been kissed by him. His voice was hoarse and filled with passion as he said, "If we violate the rules again, it won''t just be a simple kiss."


    Yun Xi''s face was red from embarrassment, and from the look in her eyes, she discovered that they were blazing with fire.


    "Aiya, darling, we seem to have forgotten about Xiao Zili!" Lin Miaomiao slapped his forehead, and shouted at Yun Xi: "If you don''t save him, I''m afraid you''ll be beaten to death!"


    "Xiao Zili?" Ye Xuanye''s face changed, her voice became gloomy and cold, "Male?"


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded, looked at Di Yanxi and asked carefully, "Yan, can you save him? He helped me once, so just treat it as paying him back, okay? "

 C98

    When Di Yanxi saw Yun Xi carefully explain the situation to him, his wrinkled eyebrows relaxed slightly. However, his grave and stern face looked a bit ugly, and he stared at her with an overwhelmingly proficient gaze.


    Yun Xi subconsciously bit on the corner of his mouth and shrunk his neck. Because he couldn''t see his current mood clearly due to going against the light, he extended his hand to pull on the corner of his clothes.


    Although this was just a subconscious action, it pleased Di Yanxi. It was the first time seeing her act so coquettishly.


    Her large, clear hands gently caressed the top of her head. Her fingers passed through her hair, at the same time Di Yanxi teased her, he was also teasing her with his own heartstrings.


    "Right." A deep and pleasant voice rang beside Yun Xi''s ears.


    Yun Xi never thought that the other party would agree to his request so happily. He raised his head and flapped his butterfly-like eyelashes, his clear eyes revealed a trace of joy as he stared at the man in front of him.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at the two of them who were bored to death. Her beautiful eyes slowly curved into a crescent moon shape as she smiled sweetly in Ye Xuanye''s direction.


    Ye Xuanye looked at her fair hands that were shaking slightly, emitting a soft glow like that of white porcelain under the moonlight. Her eyes couldn''t help but narrow as she subconsciously reached out and grabbed onto the other party''s soft little hands.


    "Give them some time, let''s go save Xiao Zili." Lin Miaomiao pulled Ye Xuanye and walked towards the direction of the alleyway and lowered his voice, saying, "Wait a minute, don''t rush over. Let me take a few pictures first, there aren''t many entertainment headlines like this."


    Ye Xuanye looked at the excited little girl, and the lines on his usually stern face softened a lot.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the place where Xiao Zili was being beaten up. Lin Miaomiao saw that the bald knife-scarred man almost saw them, and anxiously pulled Ye Xuanye to hide beside the trash can in the alleyway.


    The space was small in the first place, in addition to the stench of the trash can on the side, Ye Xuanye frowned in displeasure. If the little girl did not take the initiative to cuddle in his embrace, he really wanted to run away.


    Lin Miaomiao quickly took out her camera. This place was much clearer than the place where she had taken photos with Yun Xi. After taking a few clear pictures, she switched to her phone, closed the distance and pressed the record button.


    Xiao Zili laid on the ground quietly, he did not move, and it was unknown if he was dead or not.


    The bald knife-scarred man paced back and forth in front of him, the rest of his subordinates smoking cigarettes as they squatted on the ground. They were probably waiting for Yun Xi and her rogues to catch up.


    "Boss, it''s only two women. They should be done soon. Why haven''t they come back for so long? Did something happen?" One of the lackeys stood up, threw the cigarette butt in his hand onto the ground, and stepped on it, twisting his ankle.


    "I also feel that something is amiss. Why don''t we send two of our brothers to take a look, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble?" The other man agreed, "What if they find out that we hit Xiao Zili?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Zili''s hands slightly moved, and he slowly raised his head. His entire face was well protected by the mask, and under his messy hair, a pair of sharp eyes looked at everyone.


    "Do you know who I am?!"


    His voice was sticky, as if he was holding a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    These words were like a bomb that exploded within the crowd. After that, the atmosphere became extremely quiet.


    "You didn''t recognize the wrong person?! I was your target from the beginning, wasn''t I? "


    Xiao Zili used all of his strength to raise a hand that was drenched in blood. His knuckles were full of holes, and only after a long while did he remove the mask at the corner of his mouth.


    "Liang Qin sent you guys, right?" Xiao Zili stared at the knife-scarred man in front of him, his mouth expressing a ridiculing smile: "No wonder you all do not dare to slap my face, the movie hasn''t even been released, right?!"


    When the bald scarred man heard this, his face turned extremely ugly. It was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He looked at his subordinates around him, and everyone rushed forward to punch and kick Xiao Zili again.


    One of them got angry from embarrassment and could not help but spank Xiao Zili''s beautiful face.


    Upon seeing this, the bald knife-scarred man raised his foot and kicked the man''s butt. The man staggered and fell to the ground.


    "What the fuck are you doing?!" The bald knife-scarred man shouted, "I told you not to slap your face! If I couldn''t get the money, you brat, just wait for death!"


    His subordinate was so scared that his face turned pale, and he did not dare go up to beat Xiao Zili up.


    Seeing his cowardly look, the bald knife-scarred man kicked Xiao Zili in the abdomen to vent his anger.


    What they didn''t know was that this scene was completely recorded by Lin Miaomiao. Because it was quiet at night, their voices were extremely clear.


    Lin Miaomiao squinted and switched the topic, he thought, luckily Yun Xi and his wife did not come out to cause trouble, otherwise how could there be such explosive gossip? Just as she put her phone into her pocket, she turned around and saw Yun Xi and Di Yanxi standing at the corner in front of her, quietly waiting for her to finish recording.


    Everyone saw Lin Miaomiao put down his phone, Ye Xuanye immediately brought the little girl out of the narrow space, and lowered his head to whisper in her ear: "In a while, go back and obediently take two baths."


    Lin Miaomiao was startled, his gaze landed on the trash can, and for the first time, he obeyed Ye Xuanye''s order and nodded.


    Ye Xuanye originally wanted to go up and save Xiao Zili, but a figure blocked his path.


    "Protect them well."


    With these words, Di Yanxi became like a ghost in the night. With a flash, he disappeared from everyone''s sight, and when Yun Xi and Lin Miaomiao regained their senses, he was already in front of Dao Ba.


    The crowd discovered that another person had suddenly appeared, and shock was written all over their faces.


    Di Yanxi slightly raised his brows, under the moonlight, his entire body was releasing a low and noble cold Qi.


    "Don''t meddle in other people''s business. Scram!"


    One of the hooligans reacted, he took out a metal ring from his pocket and slowly put it on, and threw a punch towards Di Yanxi''s face.


    Di Yanxi didn''t dodge at all as he slowly raised his right hand and wrapped it around the opponent''s fist.


    Others might not know about it, but the man who attacked Di Yanxi was very clear about it.


    The man''s metal ring was crushed while his hand was injured. Pain spread throughout his body, but he could not open his mouth to scream or move.


    He looked at Di Yanxi''s perfect face in terror, and clearly saw that this man''s eyes had turned golden gradually. At the same time, he heard a dull thumping sound coming from behind him.


    Because he didn''t know what had happened, his nerves were stretched to the limit.


    His breathing and heartbeat could not help but quicken, especially when he saw the man''s gaze shifting to his own body. A despair that he had never felt before arose involuntarily. He was terrified to the extreme, and his vision darkened as he fainted.


    Di Yanxi indifferently swept his gaze across the group of people lying on the ground. His golden eyes gradually turned dark and deep, as he strode towards Xiao Zili.


    Xiao Zili clenched his fists tightly, he was unable to move at all, and with his half-closed eyes, he could only see a pair of leather shoes approaching him.


    In the next moment, his body was lifted up by the person, allowing him to lean against the wall before he let go. Xiao Zili then raised his eyes, looking at his savior carefully.


    is a friend of Yun Xi.


    The reason he remembered was that this handsome face was so perfect that even the heavens would be jealous of it. It was truly a memorable sight.


    "Can you still walk?" The other party''s voice was calm.


    Xiao Zili opened his mouth, but the corner of his mouth was so swollen that it could not be closed.

 C99

    Seeing Di Yanxi going over there alone, Yun Xi had a face full of worry. Just as he was about to go up to him, he was stopped by Ye Xuanye.


    "Boss is stronger than me, don''t worry." Ye Xuanye saw that Yun Xi was tilting his head as he tried to look for his boss, so he intentionally blocked her view, "If you''re worried, I''ll go help, you stay here to accompany Miao Miao."


    Yun Xi had seen Ye Xuanye''s skill before, and seeing that he was willing to help, he immediately nodded his head.


    But very quickly, a dull noise came from the alleyway, the worry in Yun Xi''s eyes became even more intense, he ignored Ye Xuanye and rushed forward, only to discover that all the thugs were lying on the ground.


    She looked at the beautiful man standing under the moonlight, the worry in her eyes gradually disappearing. He was like a black ray of light, sucking in both her and her heart.


    Yun Xi watched as Di Yanxi helped Xiao Zili up from the ground, a hint of red gradually appearing in her eyes as she charged towards in a hurry.


    Di Yanxi saw that Xiao Zili''s injuries were not light, and just as he straightened his body, a soft body threw itself into his embrace, and the familiar fragrance of a hundred flowers rushed into his nose.


    Subconsciously, he locked his arms tightly around the young woman. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    "I''m fine." Di Yanxi said softly, "I won''t let myself get hurt, I''ll make you worry."


    Yun Xi tightly grabbed onto his clothes, and didn''t say anything she wanted to say. In the end, she only nodded her head.


    "Can you call an ambulance for me first?" Xiao Zili inexplicably stuffed dog food into his mouth, and said while not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "After that, I will find a place with no one to whisper sweet nothings to each other."


    This smile caused the wound on the corner of his mouth to twitch, causing Xiao Zili to frown.


    The teasing voice brought Yun Xi back to reality, he pushed Di Yanxi away, and looked at him with a red face.


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw Xiao Zili''s serious injuries. This was much more serious than she had imagined.


    Di Yanxi took out his phone and sent an address to the group.


    An Mingxuan and Gu Yiting appeared in the alleyway at almost the same time.


    Yun Xi''s attention was completely focused on Xiao Zili, he did not notice that there were suddenly two people behind him.


    However, this scene was seen clearly by Lin Miaomiao. She held Ye Xuanye in one hand and pointed in the direction of the two, her mouth wide open, unable to utter a single word for a long time.


    Seeing that Lin Miaomiao was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak, Ye Xuanye couldn''t help but reach out to caress her hair.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Slow down."


    "Night ¡­" Xuanye, I''ve only heard that your Black Hill Group are very rich, but I only know now that you are very, very rich. "


    Ye Xuanye frowned his beautiful eyebrows. Sometimes, he really couldn''t follow the flow of this little girl''s brain.


    Why did it have to do with the corporation again?


    "Hey, your corporation has invented this shuttle, why don''t you give it to me to play with?" Lin Miaomiao opened his eyes wide, they were filled with the luster of worship, his smile was extremely brilliant, as though flowers were blooming.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuanye felt pain in his temple, but seeing the little girl show such a fawning expression, it was hard for him to tell her the truth.


    He lowered his voice and replied, "As long as you are obedient."


    When Lin Miaomiao heard this, he immediately revealed a bright and beautiful smile, tiptoeing and kissed on Ye Xuanye''s face.


    She smiled and said, "I''m so good."


    Ye Xuanye could not help but be startled, his ears suddenly became red, and at the same time, he seemed to have found a way to deal with this girl.


    "Mingxuan, I will leave these people to you. As for Xiao Zili ¡­" Di Yanxi''s beautiful peach blossom eyes swept towards the two of them. In the end, her gaze fell on Gu Yiting as she said, "Gu Yi, I''ll leave it to you."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he turned around and saw An Mingxuan and Gu Yiting.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived." Gu Yiting was afraid that An Mingxuan did not have enough brains, and had said something astonishing, so he rushed to say it before he could say anything, "Miao Miao was in the group asking for help, we are almost here."


    "You guys came at the right time, help send Xiao Zili to the hospital."


    "Better send it to my house." Gu Yiting said, "He is the male owner of ''Beauty Banquet'', and in less than a minute of entering the hospital he will get headlines. No matter what the reason is, being beaten up by people and entering the hospital, to an artist, is a stain."


    Yun Xi looked at Xiao Zili who was gradually losing consciousness and nodded in agreement.


    An Mingxuan stayed behind alone and everyone went to Gu Yiting''s house.


    Yun Xi thought that Gu Yiting would look for a family doctor, but unexpectedly, it was Ye Xuanye who examined Xiao Zili''s body.


    Not just her, even Lin Miaomiao was staring at Ye Xuanye.


    He didn''t expect that such a hot-tempered person would have studied medicine before.


    "Two of my ribs were broken and my internal organs were bleeding. It''s not that serious." Ye Xuanye raised his head and looked at Gu Yiting, "Do you still have more Scented Jade Dew Pills here?"


    "There should be more." After Gu Yiting finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "My internal organs are bleeding, isn''t it serious?" Lin Miaomiao could not help but open his eyes wide, and look at Ye Xuanye, "Are you sure you really have the license to practice medicine? Don''t kill him off! "


    Ye Xuanye''s face suddenly darkened.


    "If I say it''s not serious, then it''s not serious. Do you think I''m some quack doctor outside?" Ye Xuanye coldly snorted, "Do you know that I didn''t even agree to someone asking me for an operation with twenty million!?"


    "So overbearing?" Lin Miaomiao opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Xuanye for a long time, in the next moment, his gaze fell on Di Yanxi''s body.


    Seeing that the little girl still doubted him, Ye Xuanye''s face was so dark that water could drip from it.


    Di Yanxi saw Yun Xi''s doubtful gaze and looked over as well. Her thin lips slightly parted: "Besides being the CEO of Black Hill Group, Xuanye is also the Principal of the Black Mountain Hospital. His medical skills are indeed the best, not just one of them, but the only one.


    When Yun Xi heard this, he looked at Ye Xuanye in shock. He couldn''t relate the image of a violent man and a warm and gentle doctor together at all.


    "Speaking of this matter, your grandmother will be able to be transferred out of the intensive care unit next month, and your family can visit them." Seeing that Di Yanxi had brought up this matter, Ye Xuanye took the chance and said, "Your grandmother''s body is not strong enough, I can only extend her lifespan by two years at most. If she is maintained well in the future, she can live for up to five years."


    "True... "Really?" Yun Xi''s eyes immediately flashed with light, and asked with extreme seriousness: "Can I really live for two more years?"


    "I''m just saying it''s normal." Ye Xuanye said, "Your grandmother does not have the desire to live on, even if I were to bring it back to life, I would not be able to do anything."


    "You said that my grandmother doesn''t want to live anymore?" Hearing this, Yun Xi was shocked, his face was full of fear, his entire body had a cold aura, "What ¡­ How could this be? "


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl who was trembling, and his eyes darkened. His big hands held her small hands tightly, silently consoling and supporting her.


    "May I see her?"


    "Let''s go out of the intensive care unit first." Ye Xuanye glanced at Di Yanxi and replied.

 C100

    After Gu Yiting found the pills, he entered the bedroom and looked at the others. Then, he handed the brown glass bottle to Ye Xuanye.


    "There are only three pills left. You should prepare more when you''re free." Gu Yiting said, "Yun Xi and Miao Miao Miao are both useful."


    Ye Xuanye nodded his head, and took out a pill from the glass bottle. It was as big as a cat''s eye, completely white, and released a faint fragrance.


    With one hand, he opened Xiao Zili''s mouth and placed the pill into it. With the other hand, he placed the pill on Xiao Zili''s chest and gently patted it twice.


    Time slowly passed. Xiao Zili''s tightened eyebrows gradually relaxed, and his breathing became much more even than before.


    By the time An Mingxuan rushed over to Gu Yiting''s house, the rest had already left.


    "Is it done?" Gu Yiting passed An Mingxuan a cup of water and asked softly.


    "When have I ever let you down?" An Mingxuan received the water and took a sip, then asked while grinning: "If Liang Qin were to make a move on sister-in-law, these things will be enough for her to eat for a few years."


    "There''s still some food in the fridge. If you''re hungry, then eat some before leaving."


    After Gu Yiting said this, he entered the bathroom, and the splashing sound of water could be heard very quickly.


    An Mingxuan naturally did not hold back, he opened the refrigerator and discovered that everything inside was his favorite food. His eyes revealed a hint of joy, he took out the food, placed it into the microwave, and started to eat it.


    When he was almost done eating, Gu Yiting also walked out of the bathroom. His big hands were used to wipe his wet hair with a towel and he gave off a lazy aura.


    The bathrobe he casually put on was slightly opened, revealing his slender and fair neck, as well as his perfect collarbone.


    Seeing him like this, An Mingxuan couldn''t help but bite her chopsticks and catch her breath.


    In his mind, he inexplicably thought of that morning when he had hugged and kissed Gu Ruoyun as if she was a woman ¡­


    "The movie ''General Command'' will be announced tomorrow, and it will be very busy this time. You can leave after you finish eating." Gu Yiting looked at him, then turned and entered his bedroom.


    An Mingxuan blinked his eyes, why did he feel like he was being ignored? He was instantly displeased.


    Gu Yiting was completely the same as before, but why did he feel that he wasn''t quite used to it today?


    F * ck, it was all caused that morning!


    An Mingxuan scratched his head, what was he thinking about? He took a deep breath, picked up the jacket off the chair, and immediately put it on, then walked into the bedroom to greet Gu Yiting. Just as he was about to leave, he saw one more person on Gu Yiting''s bed.


    "Why is he in your bed?" An Mingxuan asked with his hair standing on end.


    "We''re both men. We''ll just sleep for one night." Gu Yiting stood in front of the wardrobe and took out the clothes that he should be wearing tomorrow and hung them on a hanger on the side. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Give him the Jade Dew Pill and he''ll be fine after a night''s sleep."


    "Since that''s the case, let him sleep on the sofa in the living room. Two ¡­" It''s easy to misunderstand two men sleeping in the same bed! "


    "Alright, it''s time for you to sleep in the same bed as me." Gu Yiting chuckled, "It''s getting late, let''s hurry up and go back."


    "I ¡­"


    An Mingxuan saw that Gu Yiting''s expression changed slightly and a hint of coldness flashed through his glass-colored eyes. He couldn''t help but shiver and had no choice but to leave with his tail between his legs.


    When the door closed with a "pa" sound, An Mingxuan''s entire chest was covered with an unpleasant feeling. Even so, he chose to ignore this feeling and turned to leave.


    On the morning of the second day, "Black Hill Entertainment Eight Trigrams" appeared in all the major books and periodicals.


    After receiving the new edition of the magazine, many people took pictures and posted on Weibo. This time around, the pictures were not filtered out by the internet and were directly posted on the internet.


    Fans who had bought magazines before discovered that this issue had a lot more photos than before. It could be said to be the exclusive magazine for the movie "General Command", where most of the photos were in floral and dramatic stages.


    Just from watching the picture, Gu Yiting had already depicted the man''s graceful demeanor and hot-blooded son''s appearance to a whole new level.


    With his long hair and ancient clothes, coupled with his magnificent beauty, he couldn''t find any flaws. It was so perfect that he wanted to make people scream.


    What made the fans craze the most was that under every piece of cotton, there was a sentence made by the Island Owner. It was both funny and felt like his EQ was online, making people like him even more.


    Many black fans had previously attacked Gu Yiting because he was too feminine, too shrewd, and was not a man. However, after the filming was done, they all gave him a favorable comment, without any black fans attacking him online.


    There were even people who turned black after seeing the film, not to mention those who turned pink after seeing it.


    Even though the online photos were flying everywhere, the sales volume of the magazines were still impressive. The 20,000 additional copies were still sold out miraculously.


    The intense promotion of "Beauty Banquet" had already caused everyone to feel tired of their vision. Even if they saw the latest news from this movie, they would only casually glance over it or simply click on it.


    Because of this, ? General Command ? ''keeping a low profile'' was spread successfully.


    < The General Command > did not publish a trailer on the web, so everyone could only guess the plot from the photos and Island Owner''s complaints. The passion of the internet had already overshadowed < The Beauty Banquet >.


    Amongst the flowers in the magazine, Gu Yiting and Yun Xi''s interactions were not that bad. It was unknown whether the magazine had arranged this or not, and not a single person among Gu Yiting''s fans thought that Yun Xi was a green pool.


    In the photo, the two were close and unfamiliar.


    The study of acting is extremely intimate.


    Other times, the two of them would keep a distance and not disturb each other. In the photo, it could even be clearly seen that Yun Xi was looking at Gu Yiting with respect.


    Being an actress who knew when to advance and when to retreat, she was naturally liked by her fans. It was no wonder that the Island Owner viewed her with such importance.


    Yun Xi quietly became red with lightning speed.


    Yun Xi had already gotten used to staying away from phones, and was focused on researching the acting skills of the script. It had been a long time since she last looked at the entertainment news and did not know what was happening right now.


    At the same time, she was busy going in and out of the kitchen with Aunt Li, making lunch for the young and the old, when the phone suddenly rang. Yun Xi dried his hands and took the call.


    "Xiao Xixi, the company wants to increase your exposure rate and arrange a variety show for you. How about tomorrow?" Fatty Xue said excitedly.


    "What kind of variety?" After Yun Xi heard this, he could not help but ask softly.


    "The company knows that this is your first time participating in a variety show, so you chose to do an outdoor sports program, ''Search for the Beginner''s Heart''. The company knows that this is your first time participating in a variety show, so the company chose to participate in an outdoor sports program, ''Search for the Beginner''s Heart''.


    "Alright." Yun Xi immediately agreed.

 C101

    "Searching for the Elementary Heart" was similar to the recent flurry of "Celebrity Charge" settings, but the entertainment effect of "Searching for the Elementary Heart" was not great, so the viewership ratings were never satisfactory. It was almost halted several times.


    This was because this program did not have any clear rules. The celebrities that participated in the program only needed to follow the route on the mission card to arrive at the end. There was indeed nothing to watch.


    The strangest thing was that every episode had the same quest, as if there was a hidden quest waiting for someone to open it.


    After finishing lunch, Little Kid ran in from outside. His entire body was dirty and his forehead was covered with sweat. When he saw Yun Xi, his smile became even more captivating.


    "Mama, I''ll go take a bath first." After saying that, he walked upstairs on his short legs.


    At the same time, Di Yanxi walked down from the study room. Looking at the little girl who was busy in the living room, a trace of gentleness could be seen in his eyes.


    "Don''t." Yun Xi subconsciously looked towards the kitchen and whispered, "Aunt Li is still here."


    How could Di Yanxi be willing to let go of the little white rabbit in his arms? He directly kissed her lips, and the familiar fragrance of a hundred flowers wafted into his nose.


    "You ¡­" Yun Xi raised her crimson little face. She seemed to have felt something as her eyes flashed with a trace of fear.


    "Xiao Lin''s shower is very slow, we can take it slow, there''s no rush." Di Yanxi lowered his head and bit her ear, and in the next moment he carried her in his arms and turned around to go upstairs.


    Yun Xi knew that she couldn''t wrench him, and shyly buried her face into his embrace.


    Aunt Li turned the heat on the stove to a minimum and slowly stewed the soup.


    Ye Xuanye accompanied Lin Miaomiao to the hospital to check his body, and threw all his Black Hill Group to An Mingxuan.


    An Mingxuan had not slept for an entire night, his handsome face had extremely dark circles under his eyes.


    He didn''t know what was bothering him, but he felt extremely unhappy. Even though he was carrying a woman with a great figure, it didn''t make him happy in the slightest.


    "Beep, beep."


    An Mingxuan''s phone started to light up. It was an update from Gu Yiting''s Weibo, relieving him of his frustration immediately. He quickly took a look at his phone, and his face immediately turned black.


    Just like how Sister-in-Law was, she shouted from the air again. However, this time the target was Xiao Zili.


    was an artiste under Le Feng Entertainment, he was also the male lead of "Beauty Banquet", how could he possibly jump up?


    In less than ten minutes, Xiao Zili''s private microblog sent a reply. It didn''t say a single word, only a full stop for Isolated Island Owner.


    The netizens were confused by the two people''s questions and answers, and many of them went to Le Feng Entertainment''s Weibo to look for answers.


    Seeing this, Le Feng stomped his feet in anger.


    When Xiao Zili left, he had signed a secret agreement with Le Feng. Before the Wind Fairy Awards came out, he was not allowed to say that Yue Yang had broken his contract with the company.


    Le Feng could not possibly reveal the news of him canceling the contract with Xiao Zili just because of this answer, so he could only do nothing and let the public slowly forget about it.


    It was clear that he did not want to contact them. In the end, Le Feng even sent people to look for Xiao Zili''s residence, but they could not find him. Thus, they could only send two people to squat in front of his house, preparing to stay as a guard.


    Because of this, Xiao Zili once again took the first place in the search.


    The fans kept asking below, afraid that their beloved bean would be bullied by Le Feng. Some fans even went to Liang Qin''s Weibo to find out the truth from him.


    Liang Qin posted a poster about the release of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· but did not answer any of his fans'' questions. He wanted everyone to pay more attention to the movie itself and pay less attention to the boring gossip.


    This sort of response made the fans feel reassured.


    The curiosity of the netizens was piqued by Xiao Zili''s reply to the Isolated Island Owner, and they all tried to guess what this period meant.


    An Mingxuan flipped through the gossip, and in the end, his gaze landed on the Isolated Island Owner''s Weibo profile pic. This profile pic was painted by Gu Yi, and it was the back of a character that had been hanging in the room for hundreds of years. Gu Wei had also stood in front of the painting for a few hours already, he had once asked him, who was this person?


    Every time, Gu Ruoyun would give him a faint smile as an answer, making his heart itch.


    He didn''t expect that after so many years, he would still be in love with this painting.


    The phone in his hand started to vibrate again. An Mingxuan quickly flipped through the content, it was from Black Hill Film And Television''s official Weibo, the first trailer to¡¶ General Command¡·. At the same time, his phone received a message from Gu Yi, telling him to quickly connect to a video to prevent theft.


    It was very obvious that this was to ignite the first shot of Black Hill Film And Television.


    Although An Mingxuan was not happy with his official tone, he still opened his notebook and completed the mission given by the other party.


    With the anti-theft video link, no one would be able to download and transmit it. It could only be viewed under Black Hill Film And Television''s official Weibo, in just two hours, close to a hundred thousand fans had already flooded into Black Hill Film And Television''s official Weibo. After all, Gu Yiting had too many fans.


    The trailer only lasted for thirty seconds, showing all of Gu Yiting''s beautiful looks, the bloody scenes where Yun Xi killed his enemies, the small details where the two of them appreciated each other in the military. Other than that, the background was gorgeous.


    After waiting for a long time, the islanders finally saw the first movie of Island Owner, and they lost control of themselves.


    Many people were still worried that Yun Xi''s role as the female lead would not be compatible with his beauty. After seeing the trailer, many people started to type CALL like crazy, and had to admit, Yun Xi was really suitable for this kind of script.


    When Yun Xi was mentioned, he could not help but mention the script for "Beauty Banquet" that she had accepted.


    The most important thing was ¡­


    "General Command" and "Beauty Banquet" came out on the same day.


    When Liang Qin and the Mountain Stream Film And Television company found out about this, their faces looked as if they had eaten a fly. However, the time of release had already been announced, so they could not change it easily.


    After An Mingxuan finished all the work, he sent Gu Yiting a message. He waited anxiously for more than half an hour before the other party replied with a "Okay".


    When he saw Gu Yiting''s reply, the expression he had been anticipating suddenly cracked.


    Yes, yes, yes, your sister!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Busy?


    Isolated Island Owner: Mhm.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: It''s almost time for dinner, do you want to find a place to eat?


    Isolated Island Owner: Wait until I finish these few days.


    An Mingxuan tilted his head to look at Gu Yi''s answer, pursed his lips into a smile, and remained silent for a while, before continuing with his questions.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: There aren''t any new movies these days, what are you busy with?


    Isolated Island Owner: The company is preparing to sign on Xiao Zili, he has a good flexibility and will have a lot of room to improve. In the next month, if I were to help him train, don''t look for me for this month.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    An Mingxuan looked at the two of them talking, and only after a long while did he pout his lips and sigh.


    How bored was he exactly? He actually thought that Gu Yi had abandoned his good friend for Xiao Zili for so many years. Forget it, he decided to find a beautiful woman with an excellent figure to suppress his shock tonight.

 C102

    On the second day, as per their agreement, Yun Xi joined the program team for the variety show "Looking for the Elementary Heart".


    This time, the program team had invited a total of five celebrities, and she was one of them.


    These five stars were all only on the B-list rankings. It could be said that Yun Xi didn''t even recognize any of them.


    After all, there were too many people in this industry. The celebrities who were familiar with each other had all gone to participate in the explosive variety show, "Celebrity Rushing Forward".


    Before the movie started, the five celebrities, along with the director, gathered in a small room. The director gave everyone a script.


    There was a total of seven days, and every day, there was a hidden quest. Whoever found a hidden quest within these seven days would win at most.


    The director gave a brief summary of the matters that needed attention and everyone followed the script and stood at their proper positions.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of not knowing their names, each celebrity wore a name tag on their chest. On the badge were their names.


    Yun Xi had always been watching this variety show, so she knew the process better than the other celebrities. While the others were still trying to figure out this rule, she had already entered the second round.


    Although each episode looked similar, Yun Xi knew that there were new changes to each episode''s program team. These changes were meant to indicate a hidden quest, and no one had discovered this rule before.


    After entering the program team, only then did Yun Xi know that this variety show could only broadcast nine episodes.


    She and the other four celebrities had entered a large shopping mall according to their Quest Card. To find the golden treasure chest within two hours, there were only four golden treasure chests. In other words, one of them was going to be eliminated.


    The moment they entered the supermarket, the five of them split up. Behind each of them was a man carrying a video camera.


    In less than forty minutes, three treasure chests were found, leaving one unfound. In other words, only Yun Xi and another female star was fighting for them.


    In less than ten minutes, Yun Xi found the golden treasure chest. As long as he returned to the starting point, he would win, but when she looked up, he saw a huge rabbit that was the size of a child lying on a shelf. Because there were too many toys, the rabbit was leaning to one side.


    Yun Xi could not help but frown, could it be that...


    Her heart trembled as she hurriedly walked in the direction of the stuffed animal. Coincidentally, she bumped into another girl who was actively searching for the treasure box.


    The cameraman behind the two of them saw this scene and quickly pointed the camera at their faces with a face full of gossip.


    There had been scenes like this before, and in order to snatch the promotion slots, there had been a huge uproar from the celebrities. It was also because of that video of conflict that had supported their program until now.


    The girl in front of Yun Xi couldn''t be considered beautiful, but she had a special kind of temperament that people could remember with one glance.


    The girl played with her hair, arrogantly looking at the nameplate on Yun Xi''s chest, laughing coldly: "So you are Yun Xi."


    Yun Xi frowned, and looked at the other party quietly.


    "I heard that you''re an orphan. You''re just fishing for a bit of money in the performing arts industry. If that''s the case, I''ll give you 100,000 yuan. How about you give me the Treasure Chest in your hands?" The girl looked at Yun Xi who was in front of her arrogantly, and said extremely arrogantly, "200,000, not more than that!"


    The two big bro cameraman''s cameras landed on Yun Xi''s body quickly, wanting to see how she would retaliate. However, the woman in front of them only smiled faintly, as if a warm breeze caressed against the lake''s surface.


    She had always wanted to know what the hidden quest was. Not long later, she shoved the golden treasure chest into the girl''s arms, smiled, and said, "Here, the money is no longer needed."


    The girl looked at the treasure chest in her arms with a stunned expression. Before she could react, she had already seen Yun Xi turn around and leave.


    The two big bro cameras were also shocked by the scene in front of them. They couldn''t understand Yun Xi''s actions at all.


    Even though not many people watched this program, there were still some fixed fans who did not know how they felt about Yun Xi giving away the golden box.


    The big brother camera following Yun Xi quickly chased after him until he saw the woman in front of him take down the phone from Gongzi Bai''s neck. He was stunned for a moment, and then, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    Returning to the starting point, all the celebrities took out the gold box in their hands, and only Yun Xi held onto his phone. Very quickly, the director announced that the four people who were to enter the next round were the ones who had obtained the gold box.


    The remaining four people continued with the next round of the game, while Yun Xi needed to clear the Hidden Quest in order to enter the next round. Although he was slower than the others, he would still have a high score to pass the Hidden Quest.


    However, the Hidden Quest had a time limit and had to be cleared within three hours.


    Yun Xi was brought to an extremely dark place by the program team with his eyes blindfolded.


    "Yun Xi, when you take off the eyepatch, you were the only one left in the entire world. You can stream your phone live, and you can interact with the audience and get them to help you get past this stage. You can take off the eyepatch after counting to ten."


    Yun Xi counted and listened to the sounds around her. At first, there were still footsteps, but gradually, the footsteps disappeared, and she counted to ten. She slowly took off her blindfold and realized that her surroundings were completely dark, with no one able to see her fingers.


    She quickly unlocked the phone''s screen and realized that the live broadcast had already started. There were many people scolding the pitch black screen, but Yun Xi ignored them and directly turned on the flashlight. In the dark space, a ray of light finally appeared.


    With the light, Yun Xi could roughly see the outline of the surrounding area. As her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, she could see even further ahead. She was quickly able to confirm that she was in a pitch-black room.


    He turned around and saw a wall behind him. On the wall, there was a piece of paper with a word printed on it.


    First step, turn on the light.


    Yun Xi searched along the wall and found a switch in a corner. She quickly extended her hand and switched on the light, only to hear a "pa da" sound. The light was not turned on, it should not be the switch indicated by the mission.


    Yun Xi once again followed the wall and looked around.


    This time, when she reached the kitchen door, she found a switch and flipped it.


    The lights went on and off at the same time. In the blink of an eye, Yun Xi saw a person in the room, a woman dressed in red, and was so shocked that she stuck her body tightly to the wall.


    Did she see wrongly?


    Yun Xi subconsciously aimed his phone at the location where he saw the lady earlier. There was nothing at all there, and just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she saw that a lot of people were discussing about it on the live broadcast.


    Audience 45: F * ck, am I seeing things? I think there was a woman in a red dress.


    Audience 69: You''re not seeing things, I saw it too!


    Audience 113: I saw it too!

 C103

    Seeing the audience''s reaction, Yun Xi realized that she was not seeing things. It was also because of this that she calmed down, and if she was seen by someone, she might say "hell", and if there were so many people watching, then the program team would definitely have secretly ordered people to hide here to scare her.


    Yun Xi looked for the switch again. The one he found on the stairs finally lit up the entire room, or to be more precise, the first floor was lit up, and the second floor was still covered in darkness.


    This was a villa, no wonder she felt that the house was a bit large.


    With the light, Yun Xi was able to see the entire first floor clearly. He immediately looked for the second piece of paper.


    Apparently, the note wasn''t in the living room. She turned and went into the kitchen, where a piece of paper was taped to the refrigerator.


    The second step was to make a dish.


    Yun Xi saw the mission and could not help but frown. Was the program team serious? The entire Hidden Quest only took three hours, and the second step actually took nearly twenty minutes?


    She placed the slip of paper to the side and opened the refrigerator. The contents inside scared Yun Xi and made him turn pale, he immediately rushed to the sink and started vomiting.


    Audience 309: Is this really "Searching for the Original Heart" program? Did I get into a fake variety show!?


    Audience 205: Disgusting!


    Audience 67: This dish must be really fun to cook. If the program team lets Yun Xi eat this dish himself, then that would be awesome!


    Because Yun Xi was broadcasting according to the requirements, he kept looking at the messages on his phone from the corner of his eyes.


    This should be the broadcast room opened by the program team. All the people who entered were only numbers. Before, there were less than 40 people who had watched the broadcast, but now, there were almost 500 people.


    Yun Xi turned on the water faucet, wanting to wash his face, but he discovered that black and red rusty water had flowed out. It was likely that no one had lived in this house for many years.


    The water gradually turned transparent. Just as she was about to reach out to catch the water, she saw something black gradually appearing from the tap and blocking it. The flow of water gradually decreased, and something black slowly crawled out.


    Yun Xi was so frightened that he retreated two steps and asked: "Is this hair?"


    The screen went up and the audience replied with only one word: Hair.


    Yun Xi saw that her hair was growing longer, as if something was about to come out. In that moment, she only heard her own heartbeat and breathing.


    It was obvious that the program team had locked the door from the inside. Yun Xi quickly went over to the window and opened the bed curtain, discovering that all the windows had been boarded up outside, making it impossible for him to escape without being able to see through the light.


    Audience 521: Mama, Mama, Mama, Mama


    Audience 521: Mama, Mama, Mama, Mama


    Very quickly, the live broadcast screen was opened by 521, causing Yun Xi to be startled when he saw the two words "Mama". He could not help but ask softly: "Xiao Lin?"


    Audience 521: Yeah.


    The scrolling finally stopped.


    Audience 521: Dad is also watching Mama''s live broadcast. His number is 520.


    Audience 521: Dad won''t let me tell you that he bought the number 520 with money. Mama, don''t tell Dad that this is a secret between us.


    Audience 520:...


    Audience 521: Papa, Mama is scared, so you hurry up and give her a whooshing, just like usual.


    Audience 520:...


    Audience 323: Who''s the naughty kid, tell me the truth!


    Audience 483: What''s going on? The Yun Xi Goddess got married? And children? My glass is broken!


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry. He thought of the CEO who was watching the live broadcast without thinking at all, this scene was too beautiful, he did not dare imagine it.


    Audience 521: Mama, Dad said if you''re scared, click the function key that displays the word address.


    Audience 521: Mama, Dad said. If you miss him, just hit the number one quietly.


    Audience 286: Why is my face covered in blood because of this father and son pair? The way this dog food was sprinkled made people convinced!


    Yun Xi''s scared heart was immediately healed by Little Kid. She once again walked towards the kitchen as more and more hair came out from the tap and gathered in the sink. The hair on her head continuously wiggled, looking extremely disgusting.


    Audience 802: Wow, wow, wow! It really was the conscience program team. This was a live broadcast, and they actually had such an effect. They must have spent a lot of money.


    This sentence attracted countless praises.


    At this moment, the number of spectators had already reached 2000.


    Everyone felt that this effect was extremely real through the screen, only Yun Xi who was at the scene knew of it, how could this be a special effect? She had really seen a ghost!


    A golden light suddenly flashed in his phone. It was a special symbol to reward 100,000 yuan.


    The live broadcast room immediately became lively, it was not Yun Xi''s live broadcast room, it was the program team, even if they were to tip 100,000, Yun Xi would not be able to get a single cent, but there were still people who did, who were anxiously spectating who was the rich one.


    Audience 520V: Boil the eyeballs in the fridge. Just add salt.


    The red words were very obvious in the live broadcast room, and every sentence was pinned to the ceiling for one minute. This was the function of a high-level user.


    When the crowd saw the number 520, they immediately understood what it meant to be strong and pampered. However, why was it that this man''s EQ was too low?


    Seeing Di Yanxi''s words, Yun Xi opened the refrigerator again and took out the glass tube. The eyeballs inside moved left and right.


    She quickly took the pot out of the cupboard, poured her eyeballs into the pot, put a handful of salt in it, and started boiling the fire.


    Audience 520V: Set the time to 15 minutes. Stay on the sofa in the living room. Do not leave the sofa for even half a step if anything happens during this period.


    Yun Xi followed Di Yanxi''s instructions one by one and hurriedly ran to the sofa to sit down. For safety''s sake, she curled up on the sofa, not daring to even touch the ground with her feet.


    Just at this moment, Yun Xi discovered that there was a place that was continuously flashing. She subconsciously opened it and saw that it was a private chat box, sent by Di Yanxi.


    Audience: 520: Xiao Xi, just do as I say, don''t be afraid.


    Yun Xi: What is going on? How did a good show end up like this?


    Audience: 520: In order to make it more realistic, the program team chose this haunted house. If it was anyone else, it would be a normal house, a normal scary game.


    Yun Xi: Then why did it become like this? Am I different from the others?


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly, he subconsciously looked around and all the hairs on his body stood up.


    Audience: 520: Yeah, you''re different.


    Yun Xi wanted to continue asking, but there were crackling sounds in the kitchen, attracting her attention. The fear in her heart gradually increased as her entire body stiffened.


    Everyone started to guess what was going on, but there were also people urging Yun Xi to take a look.


    A pair of slightly cold hands gently covered Yun Xi''s ears. If not for the familiar smell of mint, Yun Xi would have definitely fainted from the impact. She turned around and saw Di Yanxi standing behind her, the fear in her eyes gradually disappeared.

 C104

    "How did you get in?" Yun Xi asked softly, "The program team agreed to let you in?"


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth raised into a faint smile. He reached out to stroke her head and looked at her eyes that were as red as a rabbit''s.


    "You just sent me the address."


    Yun Xi was startled and quickly checked his phone. When he was afraid just now, he accidentally pressed the function button to share his address.


    Had he been out there all along because she''d pressed the address button and the program had let him in?


    Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi''s eyes that were filled with the light of trust, lowered his head, and kissed her lips.


    "Be obedient and wait for me here."


    After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he walked towards the kitchen.


    Audience 790: Huh? I thought I saw a very handsome man go into the kitchen.


    Audience 1045: Very handsome + 1


    Audience 2345: Very handsome + 2


    Audience 521: Of course, but look who he is. He''s my father, my future husband!


    Audience:...


    Crackling sounds came out of the kitchen again, shocking Yun Xi. Thinking about the strange scene from before, when Di Yanxi entered the kitchen alone, she could no longer sit still, and immediately ran towards the kitchen.


    He saw that the eyeball in the wok had disappeared as if it had been eaten by something. The strangest thing was the hair, it was not big enough to fit in the sink, and it grew along the sink. The whole kitchen was covered in black hair, which was both strange and disgusting.


    Before she could even see Di Yanxi, the hair on the ground was already charging towards Yun Xi. Opening her eyes wide, she quickly took a few steps back.


    Her black hair snaked toward her.


    This scene caused the audience watching the broadcast to hold their breaths and stop typing. They felt like the scene in front of them was even more enjoyable than watching a horror movie. There were no special effects like this one.


    "Xiao Xi!" Di Yanxi quickly rushed over, he was still a step too late.


    In the blink of an eye, black hair had enveloped Yun Xi like a cocoon.


    A long blade suddenly appeared in Di Yanxi''s hand, the four sides of the blade was ignited with faint blue flames, he was just about to cut open the black hair, only to see that there was something emitting an eye piercing through the black hair, in the end it shattered and disappeared.


    This light was emitted from Yun Xi''s body. Because her hair was corroded, a large portion of her clothes had already been corroded. Di Yanxi could immediately see the peony mark that had appeared on her chest.


    His gaze couldn''t help but freeze, and he even forgot to breathe. In the end, a trace of a faint smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    So it turned out that she really was her.


    From beginning to end, he had fallen in love with the same woman.


    Di Yanxi felt that the little girl''s skin was becoming hotter and hotter. This kind of temperature was able to burn his skin.


    He carefully lifted her up and gently placed her on the sofa in the living room. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that his arms were giving off white smoke.


    Di Yanxi glanced at Yun Xi, then turned and entered the kitchen. He opened the sleeves of his shirt and rolled it up, there were large burn marks on his arms, and some parts of his arms were even covered in blisters. He turned on the water faucet and washed his hands under the cold water.


    The moment the burning wound on his arm came into contact with cold water, it emitted a sizzling sound. White smoke gushed out of the wound like boiling water from a pot and quickly disappeared.


    What the two didn''t know was that at this moment, the broadcast room was madly typing away.


    Audience 3876: Ah, ah, ah, what did I just see? I actually saw a man who''s even more handsome than my Island Owner!


    Audience 982: This program team is so generous. Not only is the effect so realistic, even the newbies with friendly friends and guests look so handsome!


    Soon, the screen was flooded with fans of looks.


    Suddenly, a blue word popped up, making it stand out.


    Audience 1440V: Didn''t you notice that Yun Xi seemed to have fainted because of fright? Am I the only one paying attention to this?


    Audience 2887: Upstairs, don''t you understand? It was definitely because his little brother was going to the kitchen to do a live broadcast. Otherwise, why would the program team arrange for him to do so?


    Audience 5971: Hehe, all of you don''t understand. This is a live broadcast. If the guest had fainted, someone in the program team would have switched off the live broadcast. However, no one did. This meant that this was the plot of the Mystery Quest.


    A golden light suddenly flashed on the screen.


    Audience 676: Holy sh * t, another person became a diamond member. It was a live broadcast all at once. There are way too many rich people here! Disdain!


    Audience 102: Disdain.


    Audience 875: Disdain.


    Audience 1440V: Disdain.


    Audience 676: Upstairs, you have a blue V. Do you have the nerve to look down on others?


    Audience 1440V: What''s the matter with Blue V? Can''t you despise the diamond gold?


    While the two of them were arguing, the V for the diamond popped up.


    Audience 521 V: Mama, ma, what happened to you?


    Audience 521V: Uncle Mingxuan...


    Immediately after, another golden light flashed on the screen.


    Audience 6782V: Xiao Lin is good and not anxious. With boss here, little sister-in-law will be fine.


    Audience 521 V: Yeah.


    The conversation between the two immediately attracted countless onlookers. At the beginning, they thought that 521 was an entertainer, but who would have thought that he was actually an entertainer filled with diamonds.


    Two more beams of golden light flashed, blinding the crowd.


    Audience 7219V: Baby, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me, can you see me?


    Audience:...


    Another actress.


    Audience 7219V: Why has the picture never changed? Where''s Yun Xi?


    Audience: 521V Auntie Miao, Mam fainted...


    Audience 7219V: Fainted? Why did he faint? Why didn''t the program team stop broadcasting? How could there be such a program team? Damn pervert, help me expose him tomorrow!


    Audience 7220V:...


    Audience 7220V: Alright.


    The red character that had always been pinned to the ceiling was the most eye-catching on the bullet screen. It could not be ignored even if one wanted to.


    Audience 676: Is this a group of relatives and friends of Yun Xi?


    Audience 7219V: Of course, what do you think?


    Audience 676: It''s nothing. I just thought you guys were going to watch the live broadcast together. Awesome! Awesome! Extremely awesome!


    Yun Xi stood in a cluster of white mist.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before the white mist in front of her eyes gradually dispersed. She stood in the middle of the military camp, surrounded by wounded soldiers. It was a desolate scene.


    No one had seen her. Someone had even passed through her body.


    "Doctor Shen, Doctor Shen!" An anxious voice came from nowhere.


    The man who was bandaging the wounded raised his head when he heard the sound.


    "Quick, quick, the vice general is about to die!"


    When the man known as Doctor Shen heard this, he stuffed the muslin cloth into the hands of the acolyte beside him and signaled him to continue. Carrying the wooden box on his back, he hastily walked towards the largest tent.


    Yun Xi did not move. The scenery in front of him changed automatically as he moved, and he entered the camp with Doctor Shen.


    Upon entering the tent, Yun Xi saw a handsome man with a pale complexion lying on the soft bed, clad in silver armor. No, to be more precise, it should be a woman in disguise.

 C105

    "What''s wrong?" Doctor Shen asked hurriedly.


    "After the deputy general came back, his lower body was bleeding profusely. No one knows where he was injured." The soldier beside him said anxiously, "Doctor Shen, quickly take a look."


    After hearing that, Yun Xi''s gaze immediately fell on the girl''s lower body. The quilt was already dyed red by the dark red blood, and at that moment, her heart involuntarily clenched as she subconsciously touched her abdomen.


    Doctor Shen hurriedly stepped forward to take a look at his pulse, his eyes filled with shock. He then quickly covered it up and took out a pill from the wooden box before stuffing it into the other party''s mouth.


    "You guys take care of her. If anything happens, come find me immediately. I''ll go make her medicine right now." Doctor Shen glanced at the woman before hurriedly leaving the tent.


    The scene in front of Yun Xi did not change because of Doctor Shen''s departure. She was still standing in the tent, next to the lady.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and her gaze landed on Yun Xi''s body. In that moment, a strong suction force wrapped around Yun Xi''s body, quickly pulling her into the woman''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, waves of pain came from his lower abdomen. His blurry eyes looked toward the entrance of the tent, waiting anxiously with a hint of coldness. His vision became more and more blurry until his vision became completely dark.


    Yun Xi opened his eyes once again, only to realize that he was still in the broadcast room.


    A big hand gently caressed the top of her head. When she looked up, Di Yanxi''s handsome face was reflected in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything is fine." Di Yanxi''s voice was as low and deep as spring water, pleasant to hear. It was so gentle that it could drip water.


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded, he slowly sat up and subconsciously touched his abdomen: "How long have I been sleeping for?"


    "Ten minutes."


    Di Yanxi squinted his eyes as he looked at the woman beside him. If not for the fact that her body was scarily hot, he would have brought her away from here a long time ago.


    "Did you help me find the third step?"


    "Right." Di Yanxi pointed to a place not far away.


    Yun Xi looked at the direction of his finger and saw the piece of paper on the stairs. She wanted to stand up, but was stopped by Di Yanxi.


    "You rest, I''ll go." After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    Audience: The heroine finally woke up. I thought I was going to look at the ceiling for a day.


    Audience 390: You''ve persisted for so long just to take one more look at this unparalleled beauty. It really is a boon!


    Audience 421: Licking Screen.


    Audience 5936: Lick Screen + 1


    Di Yanxi looked at the instructions on the paper and could not help but frown.


    "What''s the next step?" Yun Xi asked softly.


    "This is the last mission. I found a music box on the second floor." Di Yanxi said softly, "Your health is not good, I will go."


    Yun Xi picked up the phone on the table and waved in Di Yanxi''s direction.


    Di Yanxi frowned, he quickly walked to Yun Xi''s side, picked her up, and carried her up the stairs to the second floor.


    Audience 521V: Wow, dad is actually so shy in front of so many people!


    Audience 626: I said this angle is a bit weird, so it''s the princess hugging.


    Audience 421: I''m a streamer looking to see the face of a handsome guy.


    Audience 2891: Same request!


    These kind of requests continuously filled the screen.


    Yun Xi did not even look at the screen. She just wanted to quickly find the music box.


    After going up to the second floor, as if he could see something in the darkness, Di Yanxi accurately found the light switch on the second floor and turned it on.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he saw two people in front of him. Yun Xi''s breath caught in his throat, and he quickly realized that it was Di Yanxi and her. The walls of the second floor''s corridor were filled with mirrors.


    Audience 2978: That scene just now actually scared me to the point of peeing.


    Although the mirror reflected the appearances of Yun Xi and Di Yanxi, but at the moment, the spectators were all stunned by the strange scene in front of them, how could they still have the mind to look at their faces?


    Audience 521V: Daddy, you have a ghost shadow behind you. You have to protect it well.


    A golden red word suddenly popped out, attracting the eyes of all the spectators. After clearly seeing the character, they subconsciously looked at the mirror in front of them. There was indeed a ghost shadow behind them, and its figure was a little girl.


    When Yun Xi turned around, the ghostly figure had already disappeared.


    Audience 827: F * ck, could this house be that haunted house from twenty years ago?


    Audience 339: What damned house?


    Audience 827: You don''t know?


    Audience 1109: If you know, then hurry up and say it, don''t be too dramatic!


    Audience 827: Twenty years ago, a couple gave birth to a daughter, who died before she was five. In order to alleviate the pain, they went to an orphanage and adopted a four-year-old girl, and when the girl turned five, she died as well. The couple decided to adopt her again, but they didn''t live past five.


    Audience 827: This couple changed their living quarters into an orphanage and adopted a lot of children. As long as they were five years old, they would disappear one by one. After seven years, someone accidentally found the bones of those children in one of the rooms.


    Audience 827: After the couple was captured, the orphanage was closed because it was a huge sensation and the haunted house was empty until now. If I didn''t see the mirrors, I wouldn''t have remembered!


    Audience 6521: Upstairs revealing the age, should I call you Grandpa?


    Audience 827: F * ck off, laozi just likes to watch some weird cases!


    Audience 1109: This shouldn''t be a haunted house, right? It''s just that the program team made the house look like a haunted house. If it really is a haunted house ¡­


    Audience 2540: This is the haunted house. I live nearby. I can still see the program team staff moving around.


    Audience 626: "Searching for the Heart of Tranquil Water" is really something. With such a stunt, I can only hope that the female streamer won''t be scared to death.


    "Flame ¡­" Yun Xi felt the temperature drop drastically, and involuntarily moved closer to Di Yanxi''s embrace, when she spoke, she could even see the heat. Only at this moment did she realize that her surroundings were covered with a thin layer of ice, and subconsciously hugged onto his neck.


    The lights above his head suddenly lit up and dimmed. With a click, the lights in the corridor turned an eerie blue color. The surroundings were suffused with white mist, making the entire room look extremely strange.


    Audience 10121: I was pulled in to watch by my friend. I didn''t expect this special effect to be first-rate! Better than a lot of big movies!


    However, there was no response from the audience. Everyone held their breath as they stared at him, unsure of what would happen next.

 C106

    Di Yanxi looked at his surroundings and could not help but frown. He slowly placed Yun Xi, who was in his embrace, onto the ground, with one hand tightly hugging her waist and the other hand opening one of the doors. He turned on the light on the wall.


    Judging from the arrangement, it was the little girl''s room. The entire room was pink.


    Yun Xi searched for the music box in the room, but it seemed like there were only dolls and no other toys in the room, not to mention the music box.


    "Xiao Xi."


    Hearing Di Yanxi''s voice, Yun Xi wanted to turn back, but the other party used both of his hands to hold tightly onto her shoulders. The familiar mint flavor was slowly approaching, and Yun Xi''s low and hoarse voice sounded beside her ears: "Stand, don''t move."


    After Yun Xi heard this, his entire body tensed up, and did not move an inch.


    He heard crackling sounds behind him.


    Yun Xi nervously clenched her fists, not knowing what was happening behind her. At the same time, she felt countless eyes staring at her, their gazes sweeping across the doll in front of her. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    Just as she was about to look away, she saw a doll in front of her suddenly stand up. Her golden hair fluttered in the air and Yun Xi took a small step back in fear.


    When the audience saw the scene in front of them, they immediately sighed at the program team''s diligence. The effects of the program were truly amazing.


    At the same time, Di Yanxi swung his leg and directly kicked the doll to the ground, then smashed its head apart and quickly dragged Yun Xi out of the room. Before leaving, Yun Xi saw the doll''s four limbs that were scattered all over the ground.


    Having experienced the danger earlier, when Di Yanxi opened the second room''s door, he swept his eyes across it. When he didn''t find the music box, he immediately closed it and went to the other room, until he saw the music box they were looking for in the furthest room on the second floor.


    This room looked extremely ordinary, but it was filled with a strange atmosphere. Forget about Yun Xi who was there, even the spectators could feel the sinister and terrifying atmosphere from across the screen, causing them to tremble in fear.


    Audience 827: This room was the room where the couple''s biological daughter was. It was also the room where the bodies of the other children were found.


    His words immediately blew up, and many of the spectators were worried and afraid for Yun Xi.


    Although everyone knew that it was fake, this atmosphere, this design, it was simply a frightening tempo!


    Audience 521V: Mama, don''t be afraid. With dad around, he''ll beat the bad guys one by one!


    Audience 7219V: Darling, don''t be terrified. It was all the program team''s fault. They were all fake. It was a good idea to kick them.


    When they entered the room, the door creaked and the door closed.


    The room was neat and tidy with yellow talismans pasted all over the walls. The wind blew gently, causing the yellow talismans to sway left and right, and the yellow talismans on the floor to fly in the air.


    Yun Xi subconsciously pulled tightly on Di Yanxi''s clothes.


    "Don''t be afraid." Di Yanxi opened his big hands and held her small hands tightly in his palm. With his other hand, he quickly reached for the music box on the table.


    Just as Di Yanxi''s fingers touched the music box, the door closed automatically with a loud ''bang'' sound, scaring Yun Xi away as he hugged the man''s arm tightly with one hand and slowly moved towards the door with his phone in the other.


    Audience 7062: Dig, is this program team serious? It scared me to the point that I almost peed my pants!


    Audience 3920: No way, what do I do if I''m so scary? But what if he still wanted to see?


    Audience 2268: Girl above, do you need me to accompany you? You can drill your big brother''s thick chest.


    Audience 3920: F * ck off, hooligan!


    "Yan, what should we do?" Yun Xi asked in a low voice.


    Di Yanxi glanced at the door, and turned his head, wanting to take the music box. The light in the room had also suddenly been extinguished, and at the same time, a bone-chilling little hand extended out from the darkness and grabbed tightly onto his wrist.


    Yun Xi quickly turned on the flashlight on his phone, and the room immediately lit up. When the light from the phone shone onto the music box, he saw a wooden doll lying on the table, one of its hands was on Di Yanxi''s wrist.


    The puppet did not move. One of its azure blue eyes was staring at the two people in front of it. The other eye had fallen into an unknown place. It was just a black hole, which was extremely strange.


    Ah!" When Yun Xi saw this scene, she couldn''t help but exclaim softly. The next second, her mouth was covered by a big hand.


    The Marionette, hearing the noise, slowly raised its head, making a creaking sound that sounded like the grinding of wood. It was particularly harsh in the quiet room.


    Yun Xi looked at the puppet''s mouth that gradually widened in shock, and revealed a strange smile. The wooden puppet''s black hair, was the same as the hair in the water pipe downstairs, growing out bit by bit, until it fell down to the ground.


    More and more long hair appeared on the ground, like a black carpet.


    Di Yanxi did not move his hand that was grabbing onto the music box. His other hand slowly let go of Yun Xi''s mouth, and gradually moved to Yun Xi''s waist.


    Di Yanxi held her buttocks with one hand naturally, not wanting to let the black hair on the ground stain her in the slightest.


    The blue eyeball on the puppet''s face moved slowly, and landed on Di Yanxi''s body. The corner of its mouth went even deeper, revealing its yellowish black sharp teeth.


    "Ying, ying, ge, ha, ka."


    The puppet made a strange noise, like an infant crying and a crazy woman laughing.


    Yun Xi subconsciously wrapped his arms around Di Yanxi''s neck, pressing his entire body behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." His voice was low and hoarse.


    These four words were filled with power, causing Yun Xi''s heart to involuntarily tremble. His fearful and uneasy heart gradually dissipated.


    Audience 1412: This is a ghost doll, Flower Boy?


    Audience 2931: What ghost doll, flower boy? This is clearly ghost child''s soul regaining!


    Audience 8271: Why do I feel like the settings are a bit like Annabelle?


    She was afraid that this monster would harm Di Yanxi. Seeing that there was a ruler on the side of the table, she reached out and quietly picked it up, took a deep breath, then waved her hand towards the puppet with all her might.


    He hit the puppet''s head with the full force of his blow. Its body remained in the same position without moving at all.


    Every joint of the puppet immediately became active, and they emitted the creaking sounds of wood scraping. Especially the small hand that was grabbing onto Di Yanxi''s wrist, no one knew when it had grown a sharp claw, and it clawed out a bright red wound on the back of Di Yanxi''s hand.


    Di Yanxi waved his hand, throwing the puppet on the ground, holding the music box tightly, he gave it to the little girl behind him.


    "Yan, your hand." Yun Xi did not accept the music box, and anxiously held his big hand.


    "Take it."


    Yun Xi did not dare to say much and quickly took the music box. had risked his life to help her get this.


    At the same time, she heard something scurrying around on the ground, making a strange noise on the floor.

 C107

    Yun Xi quickly used his mobile phone''s flashlight to shine on the ground.


    He found that most of the room was covered by black hair. Not only the floor, but also the walls and ceiling covered everything in the room. They approached them slowly, as if trying to swallow them up in the endless darkness.


    This scene not only shocked Yun Xi, even the audience watching the live broadcast were also stunned. No one expected this special effect to be so realistic, that they could clearly see the black hair slowly spread out.


    Just for this reason, there were already many people giving out rewards.


    In the eerie and quiet room, he heard the sound of money falling on the floor. It never stopped.


    Yun Xi frowned, he glanced at his phone, and saw that the number of people watching had almost reached 30,000, and it was still increasing, the number of people rewarding him had already exceeded 500.


    Seeing such an outcome, Yun Xi''s heart was somewhat disappointed.


    She had always thought that "Search for the First Heart" was a meaningful program with smiles and tears. She had always been looking forward to the mysterious mission and thought that the program team would arrange for people from different backgrounds to appear around the contestants.


    The mundane world was truly the secular world. To think that the mysterious mission was a haunted house expedition. What does this have to do with the program team''s title of "Searching for the Elementary Heart"!?


    No matter what, Yun Xi was completely disappointed with this program. After the end of this program, regardless of whether this variety show was going to blow up or stop forever, she would not care about it anymore.


    A black shadow ran past Yun Xi with an extremely fast speed. Under the dim light, he was able to see the direction Yun Xi was running.


    The current her was no longer as afraid as she was before. With Di Yanxi protecting her, her heart had never been so calm before.


    "Yan, put me down." Yun Xi said softly.


    Di Yanxi did not make a sound, and did not put him down either. A pair of eyes that were as black as the abyss stared at the scene in front of him.


    "Turn off the flashlight and count to ten. It will be over."


    Yun Xi obediently did as he was told.


    The moment he turned off the flashlight, the entire room became pitch-black. He couldn''t see his own fingers in the dark, and it was obvious that the windows of the room were boarded up, leaving no trace of light behind.


    Without the light, the live broadcast room was naturally pitch black. Even so, there weren''t many people complaining. Just the sound of it was enough to send chills down one''s spine.


    The human imagination is infinite.


    Without the video, it made everyone shudder.


    Yun Xi hugged Di Yanxi tightly, closed his eyes, and counted silently in his heart.


    Ten, nine, eight ¡­


    "Ji ji ~ ~"


    Screams like rats resounded in the room, deafening, as if the entire roof was about to be overturned.


    Yun Xi pursed his lips into a smile, and let his forehead rest on Di Yanxi''s back. He did not dare look, and even if he did, it would be pitch-black.


    Another ''boom'' came into his ears. It was like the sound of a fire had been ignited. There was also the sound of crackling and sizzling.


    Yun Xi subconsciously opened his eyes.


    At some point, the entire room had been set ablaze. The fire was a dark blue color and there was no heat to be felt. The flames burned away the black hair bit by bit, including the wooden puppets'' heads that were hidden in the black hair.


    Just at this moment, Yun Xi seemed to have seen a five year old little girl fly out from the puppet''s head. She gave her a deep look, and in the end, disappeared into the deep blue colored flame.


    As soon as everything was burned down, the blue fire disappeared and the room once again fell into darkness.


    This time, however, the darkness did not last long. The door was forcefully flung open by someone, and there were quite a number of program team staff standing outside the door. At the same time, the room''s lights lit up once again.


    Yun Xi subconsciously closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she was stunned.


    Where in the room were there any traces of being burned? Everything was the same as before. The only difference was that there was a burnt puppet on the ground. The burnt marks were definitely aged, not from the fire.


    "Are you all alright?" The director rushed in urgently and looked anxiously at Yun Xi. Seeing that the two were not hurt, he heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine."


    "Director, this is the music box. Has my mysterious mission been completed?" Yun Xi glanced at the director, not wanting to say more, he handed the music box and live broadcast phone over to the director and said, "I don''t want to record any more programs, okay?"


    The director looked at Yun Xi''s pale face and agreed.


    "Yan, let''s go." Yun Xi turned his head to the man beside him and smiled gently, "Let''s go home."


    Di Yanxi laughed lightly, holding her small hand, he left the house in front of everyone''s eyes.


    After going back, Yun Xi suffered from a serious illness with a high fever that did not subside for a long time. No matter what he did, he was unable to remove the high temperature from her body.


    It was only on the third day that Yun Xi''s temperature began to drop, allowing everyone to finally let down their worries.


    When Yun Xi woke up, it was already the fifth day. Her long eyelashes were trembling slightly as she slowly opened her eyes.


    He was lying right next to her, his black hair a little messy. His eyes were completely covered by his hair, and he was as quiet as a baby.


    She wanted to touch him, but her left hand was held tightly by his big hand. Even when she was asleep, he did not release any of his strength. It was as if if if if she were to let go, she would disappear.


    This feeling of being cherished by others caused Yun Xi''s heart to gradually be filled with a sweet taste, to the point that it overflowed.


    Yun Xi''s weak movements very quickly awakened Di Yanxi. He opened his eyes that were as deep as the sea, looked at the little girl''s pale and thin face, and a trace of happiness flashed across his eyes.


    "Xiao Xi, how do you feel?" A big hand touched her forehead.


    "Did I wake you?" Yun Xi reached out to grab the big hand on his forehead and muttered.


    "Nope." Di Yanxi left a kiss on her forehead, "I''ll go call her and have her come over for you to take a look."


    Yun Xi watched Di Yanxi''s leaving figure, and slightly frowned.


    For the past few days, she had been stuck in a dream.


    She was dreaming about the little things that had happened between her and this man.


    A childhood sweetheart, two small guesses, carefree.


    It wasn''t until the Alliance of Three Kingdoms attacked and wanted to split the Tian Yao Kingdom equally did this man have no choice but to put on his armor and go to war.


    She was unwilling to part with him. She disguised herself as a man and became his deputy general. She followed him onto the battlefield to kill her enemies while following behind him.


    This man wore black armor, making him look like a war god on the battlefield.


    In every battle, she was always a little afraid that he would die in battle. She was even more afraid that no one would take care of him after she died.


    Even so, she never complained at all.


    She knew that if there were no such battles, the Heaven''s Brilliance Congress would fall to ruin and the people would become slaves, his family, his family, and whoever he wanted to protect would be slaughtered.


    This kind of dream repeated itself over and over again.


    The same yellow sand filled the sky, smoke filled the air, and the same battle drums sounded like thunder. Corpses littered the ground.


    This dream had many similar plots as < The General Command >. Yun Xi sighed inwardly.


    Just that, Gu Yiting''s role had become Di Yanxi.


    Yun Xi slowly sat up and tapped his forehead.

 C108

    When Di Yanxi entered the room again, he had Ye Xuanye behind him.


    Yun Xi nodded towards Ye Xuanye, and considered to be his greeting.


    "How is it?" Di Yanxi asked after seeing Ye Xuanye had finished checking his pulse.


    "How much water did you give her?" Ye Xuanye raised his head, his serene and deep eyes looked at Di Yanxi, and his voice revealed a trace of helplessness, "Boss, even if you love her, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Water? "What kind of water?" Yun Xi looked at the two in shock and asked softly.


    "About three bottles a day." Di Yanxi walked to the side of the bed and touched Yun Xi''s head, indicating for her to be quiet, "This is not a lot."


    But Yun Xi''s physique is ordinary, his body is weak, and he only started drinking at this age. Three bottles a day, even an elephant would not be able to support him. "" What? Ye Xuanye said as his brows tightly knitted together, "It''s fortunate that she didn''t drink any more afterwards. Otherwise, this time wouldn''t just be a matter of her sleeping for five days, it would be disastrous."


    Yun Xi could feel that the big hand above her head was a little stiff, as if she had understood something.


    "Are you guys talking about that water bottle that cost more than a million yuan?"


    "Over a million? Who told you that? " Ye Xuanye''s eye twitched, his face immediately turned green and dark, "The pollution is serious now, and the herbs are becoming rarer, so this water is more and more difficult to produce. I can only concoct a hundred bottles a year now, and with time, it will only get smaller and smaller, and over a million of my water will be gone?!"


    "Yun Xi, was it An Mingxuan who said that?"


    "Ah?" "No, no." Yun Xi looked at Ye Xuanye''s violent aura becoming thicker, and quickly shook his head, "Great God Gu said so."


    "Gu Yi?" Ye Xuanye could not help but freeze for a moment, concealing the ruthless aura from before, and fiercely said, "For the next three years, he will not be able to obtain a single drop of water from me!"


    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at Di Yanxi, innocently blinking his eyes.


    Did she say something wrong?


    Di Yanxi smiled lightly, bent his head, and kissed her on the cheek. He said in a low voice: "It''s none of your business.


    Yun Xi nodded, and said with a flushed face: "Drinking three million worth of water in one day, I feel that''s too extravagant."


    Leaving behind the glass bottle with the three pink pills, Ye Xuanye left the room after exchanging a few words with Di Yanxi.


    Di Yanxi poured a cup of water and took out a pink pill from the glass bottle, giving it to Yun Xi.


    "Xuanye''s medicine is very effective. You will be fine after eating these three pills."


    Her petite hands took the pill from her large palm and placed it in her mouth. Yun Xi took a sip from the cup and swallowed the pill.


    In less than three minutes, she felt her entire body was warm, as if she was bathing in the March sun. The uncomfortable feeling from before was gone, and she felt comfortable.


    "Are you feeling better?" Di Yanxi looked at the little lady''s blushing face, and asked with squinted eyes.


    "I now believe that Ye Xuanye is really a doctor, the effects are not ordinary." Yun Xi laughed.


    "Is that so?"


    When Yun Xi heard the low and deep voice from above her head, she instinctively raised her eyes and met the pair of eyes that were as deep as the night. Her heart involuntarily skipped a beat, and her heart beat even faster, as if it was about to jump out from her throat.


    Instinctively she looked away, and at the same time his large hand rested on her cheek, forcing her to meet his dark, swirling eyes again, to look down at her silently.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt her mouth go dry under those eyes and subconsciously licked the corner of her lips.


    In the eyes of a man, this was the gesture of invitation.


    When Di Yanxi saw the other party''s tip graze her lips, her cherry red lips immediately became stained with a light water stain. Under the sunlight, he lowered his head and caught hold of her lips, tasting the sweetness in her mouth from the bottom to the bottom. When he felt the little girl''s response, the corner of his mouth hooked up into a satisfied smile.


    Her fingertips caressed her skin, causing her to shudder in fear. Her vision gradually became cloudy and blurry. Her hands naturally climbed up the man''s neck.


    Yun Xi only felt that he was like a floating log on a vast ocean.


    He only felt that the man''s left hand moved along her arm, and finally, it slipped to the center of her palm and intersected with her ten fingers.


    "Xiao Xi." Di Yanxi bit her ear, his right hand gently stroking her abdomen as he softly said, "Relax, follow me."


    At the same time, his palm turned into a sword finger, fiercely thrusting towards Yun Xi''s Dantian.


    Yun Xi opened his eyes wide in pain and looked at the man in front of him in confusion.


    The other person lowered his head and kissed her lips. In a gentle voice, he said, "It will be fine soon. Don''t be afraid."


    Yun Xi''s anxious heart was slowly comforted by his voice, she slowly relaxed her body and quickly became hot, as though she was a fish lying in a pool of water that was almost dried up.


    Both of his hands quietly embraced Di Yanxi''s body, and only when it touched him did he feel a bit of warmth from his body.


    His blurry and uncomfortable eyes looked at the pair of eyes shining like obsidian in front of him. The eyes were burning with both emotion and emotion as they looked at him.


    "Flame ¡­" Her voice was soft and gentle, with a hint of a sobbing tone.


    "Endure it." Di Yanxi tensed up, kissed her lips, and spoke softly.


    The sword fingers circled around Yun Xi''s abdomen, and with his Dantian as the center, it slowly moved outwards. Finally, it opened its palm and rubbed it continuously, and one could vaguely see a faint white light flowing under it.


    Only after 10 minutes had passed did Di Yanxi remove his hand from Yun Xi''s abdomen. Looking at the little girl that was tortured to the point that it was hard for him to endure, Di Yanxi painfully kissed the center of her brows, giving her what she wanted ¡­


    Yun Xi slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man who was hugging her. His tall and muscular body was even more perfect than a model''s.


    "You''re awake?" Di Yanxi did not open his eyes. The hand around Yun Xi''s waist exerted a little strength, and pulled her into his embrace, his chin resisting her head. "Good girl, sleep a little more."


    Yun Xi quietly nestled in his embrace, smelling the faint smell of mint coming from his body, and a sense of happiness that he had never felt before arose involuntarily.


    She thought that she was no longer sleepy, but as she heard the sound of the other''s breathing, she gradually regained her sleepiness and fell asleep once more.


    When Di Yanxi heard the little girl''s sound of sleep, his mouth slowly formed a faint smile. The hand around her waist became even more forceful.

 C109

    After the mysterious quest "Searching for the Elementary Heart" was broadcasted live, it was immediately filled with rage. Quite a few audience members strongly requested that the recorded live broadcast be broadcasted once again on Weibo in the program team.


    The program team, which had been prepared to close down, was as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    The director did not go out of his way to enjoy the fruits of his victory. Instead, he posted the incident of the mysterious mission on his Weibo.


    The director said two things.


    Firstly, the program team''s previous plan was to explore the mysteries and the truth to become one with the horror show. After being refuted by the company, they were able to produce a show with a trace of warmth, "Search for the Original Heart".


    At the beginning, the subject matter was quite new and the viewership ratings were quite good. The company saw that the business opportunity had released another episode, "Star forward to rush", which resulted in the viewership ratings of "Searching for the Beginner''s Heart" plummeting.


    Season two, ninth episode of "Searching for the Elementary Heart" was the final episode of the variety show. In order to not let down the creation of the mysterious mission, the program team decided to broadcast the mysterious mission live.


    The guests did not know about this, to the point that they were frightened and sick. All of this was because the program team did not think everything through, and apologized to honored guest Yun Xi, willing to compensate for any losses.


    Secondly, during the guest''s live broadcast, all the members of the program team were watching. Many netizens praised the program team as being the conscience program team. This point had to be clarified by the program team.


    Because they were in too much of a hurry, the program team had only designed two small traps, both to create an atmosphere. For example, they had put out the lights the moment they were switched on and the red-clothed female ghost was also one of their staff.


    However, nothing was arranged by the program team.


    Some people might say that the program team was powerful, or that they were boasting about superstition, but they would touch their conscience and say that those words were all true. As for whether those words were true or false, everyone would decide for themselves.


    The staff who was acting like a ghost only felt a whiff of the smell before she fainted. It wasn''t until the end of the live broadcast that the program team found her in a corner at the foot of the stairs.


    As the saying goes, having a picture means having the truth, not to mention the video.


    The director posted a video link.


    The video should have been taken by a staff member using a mobile phone.


    The group of people kept trying to pry open the door with their stuff, but they did not manage to open it. In the end, they even removed the locks, but the door was still tightly shut.


    Even though it was just a simple video, the content of the mysterious mission''s live broadcast was even stranger.


    Such a confession did not cause the audience to despise it. On the contrary, their curiosity had been piqued and many people felt that this soft advertisement was too good.


    After this episode came out, the viewership ratings hit the latest high for the entire company. The company had to reassess the variety shows of the horrifying genre.


    Because of this, the company was prepared to start a live broadcast of a terrifying game program. After all, such a program could not be broadcast on television.


    With Searching for the First Heart "as a foreshadowing, Black Hill Film And Television naturally handed over the next movie to Yun Xi.


    After the previous show, Yun Xi was no longer as timid as before, but she still resisted. If Miao Miao had not told her that the Great God Gu had picked this script for her, she would have rejected it.


    Yun Xi read through the script once in one breath. As expected of a script chosen by the Great God Gu, it was really pretty good.


    Normally, horror movies had the goal of scaring others, so the plot was simple without any deeper meaning. Some of the scary plots were too much, to the point where it could not even be explained properly.


    After all, there was a rule that states that one could not evolve after establishing a country. Many movies would end with an emphasis on the fact that they were not promoting superstition.


    This led to many movies in the end, where the male and female protagonists found out that they were just having a dream, that the author (the screenwriter) was telling others about the content of the novel (the script), or was making the movie, and so on.


    Although there were quite a few strange plots in this script, the story structure was completed. At least, in the end, it wasn''t so unlucky.


    Speaking of which, Yun Xi rather liked the role of the supporting female lead.


    Isolated Island Owner: Yun Xi, have you finished reading the script? Do you want to take it?


    Just as Yun Xi put down the script, a message popped up on his phone.


    Unsure Yun Xi: I finished reading it, the script is pretty good, I''m very interested.


    Isolated Island Owner: Which role do you think you are good at?


    Unsure Yun Xi: Female lead.


    Isolated Island Owner: As expected, both of us have the same opinion. When I received this script, I already felt that the second female lead was quite suitable for you, Miao Miao said that you are too cowardly, not to mention acting, you don''t even dare to watch movies, so I didn''t tell you face to face.


    Isolated Island Owner: I have decided on the male lead.


    I wonder who Yun Xi is?


    Isolated Island Owner: Xiao Zili.


    When Yun Xi saw the two words Xiao Zili, he could not help but be stunned for a moment.


    Unsure about Yun Xi: Great God Gu, I saw you shouting on Weibo, did Xiao Zili really cancel the contract with his company?


    Isolated Island Owner: Yeah, he''s currently a signed actor for Black Hill Film And Television. I have already shown him the script, and he agreed to act as the male lead. Although the male lead doesn''t have much space, it seems to be customized for him.


    : Why do I feel like Xiao Zili is hugging my thighs? He secretly laughed. JPG


    Not knowing Yun Xi: He had also made many famous and popular movies and TV dramas before, and felt that many of the characters were not suitable for him, causing him to not be able to go up or down, making him feel a little awkward.


    Isolated Island Owner: His character is not bad, although his perception is not as good as yours, but after staying in the Entertainment Circle for so long, he is still willing to immerse himself in learning acting skills, it is truly priceless.


    Isolated Island Owner: You should think more about the role of the supporting female lead. Recently, the company has been focusing all their attention on < The General Command > and later on, they have already cut out the entire movie and are preparing to send it up for review.


    Yun Xi subconsciously exited his chat box and opened his calendar.


    It was less than ten days before the show opened.


    I don''t know if Yun Xi will release the film in ten days, but it will be too hasty. After all, we just finished filming it not too long ago.


    Isolated Island Owner: Don''t worry, the production team at the later stages of the company is very powerful.


    The last time he asked about the Propaganda Group, Great God Gu had also said that the Propaganda Group was powerful. Seeing the current topic of conversation, he had successfully transferred ? Beauty Banquet ? to ? General Command ?.


    For the sake of mysteriousness, the audience had to buy the¡¶ Black Hill Entertainment Weekly¡· to see the movie. This kind of publicity had boosted the company''s magazine sales. It was truly killing two birds with one stone.


    It could be said that the promotions for "General Command" was the one that she had spent the least money on and was the most successful in her planning.


    Yun Xi was naturally relieved to see Great God Gu praise the production team so much.


    Di Yanxi came down from the stairs and immediately saw the little girl on the sofa. She smiled as she looked at her phone, which had a brown paper bag on the sofa, and placed the script on the tea table.

 C110

    "Xiao Xi, what''s making you so happy?" Di Yanxi walked over to Yun Xi''s side and lowered his head to kiss her forehead, taking the chance to take a look at her phone''s screen.


    "About the matter of telling Great God Gu about < The General Command >, it''s going to be released in ten days. Although Great God Gu is the rallying power of the box office, my heart is still a little nervous." Yun Xi pursed her lips tightly, blinking her beautiful eyes as she looked at the man in front of her, "I don''t want to be a burden to them."


    "Whether it''s a burden or not, we''ve all finished filming." Di Yanxi pinched the tip of her nose, "Don''t worry, Gu You has always been a picky person. Since he values you so much, you must have performed well."


    "Really?"


    "Do you want to make a bet?" Di Yanxi saw the doubt in the little girl''s eyes and smiled indifferently.


    "Bet? What bet? " Yun Xi asked, puzzled.


    "If you don''t have a good reputation for the movie and the box office has not exceeded the production fee, I will fulfill one of your wishes." Di Yanxi caressed her lips as his gaze gradually darkened, "If your reputation as a movie is not bad, with a box office worth more than three hundred million, you can marry me. How about it?"


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tight, quietly looking at the man in front of him.


    Was he proposing to her?


    Realizing this, a faint blush gradually crawled up the little woman''s face. She lowered her eyes and covered her eyes that were like pearls in the night. Her heart fiercely beat.


    She knew that he liked her, but she didn''t know how long this relationship would last, nor did she ever know how deep his feelings for her were.


    "You don''t want to?" Di Yanxi pinched her chin, forcing the woman to look at him. His eyes were deep, and it was not clear what kind of expression he had, but he spoke with a seductive tone, "This bet, whether you win or lose, will not be a loss to you."


    "I know, but ¡­"


    "How about a normal audience member going for the premiere?" Di Yanxi interrupted Yun Xi and said, "Sit in the audience, and listen personally to the audience''s evaluation, huh?"


    Hearing this suggestion, Yun Xi''s eyes lit up, and subconsciously nodded.


    In order to get a better box office, Mountain Stream Film And Television had been using WeChat''s major official accounts to open a coupon event. They had also been staring at Black Hill Film And Television, and discovered that they really did not intend to advertise it online.


    All of those things on the web were naturally forwarded by Gu Yiting''s fans.


    "Sister Qin, I feel that the situation is getting worse. What should I do?" Liang Qin''s manager, Fang Yu, said as he looked at the news online with a frown.


    "Don''t worry, if¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· doesn''t catch up with¡¶ General Command¡·, the photos of Yun Xi and Xiao Zili that I have will be useful. Adding the matter of Xiao Zili canceling his contract with the company, it will be more than enough for Yun Xi to eat for a while!"


    "Doing this would also affect the box office of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡·." Fang Yu did not approve of killing a thousand enemies while harming himself by lowering his voice and persuading, "Chasing Wind Demon Awards might cause problems."


    "I''m not that stupid. I only advertise this after the movie gets off the shelf." Liang Qin laughed coldly as he shook his wine cup and looked at the red wine.


    "Sister Qin, although Black Hill Group has never held a press conference, nor did it mention on the internet that Black Hill Film And Television is a branch under Black Hill Group, just by looking at the name, one would know that it is." He had never liked Liang Qin using such despicable methods and said, "How can Black Hill Group make other companies have the same name as it? And there''s also Black Hill Entertainment Weekly magazine, can''t they explain anything? "


    "I have someone at the Black Hill Group, and I''ve never heard that they want to advance into the Entertainment Circle." Liang Qin chuckled without care, "So what if it is? Indeed, Yun Xi and Xiao Zili had met in private, and it had been more than once. "


    "Although I was the one who forced Fengle Shadow to break off the contract with Xiao Zili, the people outside did not know that, as long as the photo was revealed, many people would think that Yun Xi was willing to sell his looks to seduce Xiao Zili in order to snatch the title of the best female lead of the Wind Charm Awards. That was why Xiao Zili had entered the Black Hill Film And Television to break off the contract for her."


    "From start to finish, I have been that most innocent person. The public and fans love to stand on the moral high ground and condemn me. I will never lose this battle."


    "With this, even if Yun Xi performs exceptionally well, he would still not win the prize for his work. The Wind Charm Awards are not stupid, furthermore, I will be controlling it from behind."


    Liang Qin drank the red wine in his hand, looked at Fang Yu and said, "You, rest assured. The Wind Demon Awards this year will still be mine."


    Fang Yu opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    The moment Liang Qin said this, the company sent him to be her manager. The once innocent Liang Qin had been turned into this by the Entertainment Circle.


    "Is he ready?" Liang Qin put down his wine cup and asked softly.


    "He''s already brought his room card into the room."


    Liang Qin placed the wine cup on the table, he was in a good mood as he picked up the bag. With a sway of his enchanting body, he left the room in front of Fang Yu.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the premiere of "Beauty Banquet" and "General Command". The premiere of both movies were held in the largest cinema in the imperial city, with one in the east hall and the other in the west hall.


    The two films were released at the same time, using only a red carpet. Entertainment reporters stood on both sides of the screen, taking pictures of the celebrities who had come to support their friends.


    Lin Miaomiao stood in an extremely good position, holding her camera and taking pictures non-stop. There were too many people squeezed together, causing her to be unable to stand steadily, a large hand wrapped around her waist. When she raised her head, she saw Ye Xuanye''s handsome and overbearing face.


    "This sort of thing is enough for your subordinate to do. Have you forgotten that you''re still carrying my child?" Ye Xuanye frowned, and said with a suppressed voice.


    "You don''t understand. This is an agreement between me and Darling." Lin Miaomiao held the camera tightly, his mouth raised in a brilliant smile, "It''s just that I didn''t expect that I would come at such a time so quickly."


    Ye Xuanye saw the little girl''s eyes flicker with anticipation, he snatched the camera from her hands and passed the camera to Nan Jing who was behind him.


    Without waiting for Lin Miaomiao to react, Ye Xuanye immediately pulled her out of the crowd.


    "Damn pervert, looking at your face these few days, you''re already getting ahead of yourself, aren''t you?!" Lin Miaomiao tugged on Ye Xuanye''s collar, staring at him: "Do you know that being an entertainment is my dream?"


    "Nan Jing will help you take photos. His photos were previously rewarded abroad, so his photography skills are definitely very good." Ye Xuanye looked at the little wild cat in his arms who was baring her fangs and brandishing claws, and directly lowered his head to kiss her forehead, "Good girl, stop messing around."


    Lin Miaomiao heard that Nan Jing''s photographic skills were very good, so she naturally wouldn''t cause any trouble, but she still puffed up her cheeks and stared at the man in front of her. She had never seen such a tyrannical man before.


    Even if it was the Director Di, he would always take care of Yun Xi''s feelings. Ye Xuanye, this fellow with such low EQ!

 C111

    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Miaomiao saw Ye Xuanye push her into the car, and became anxious and shouted loudly, "I still need to see Yun Xi later!"


    "As my woman, you will naturally follow me to see the premiere. Don''t tell me that you want to enter as a paparazzi team?" Ye Xuanye got on the car, grabbing onto the little girl''s wrist tightly, afraid that she would suddenly open the door and get off, "Sit properly!"


    Lin Miaomiao blinked his eyes and looked at Ye Xuanye quietly for a long time.


    Seeing that the little girl had finally calmed down, Ye Xuanye bent over and fastened her seatbelt, taking the opportunity to kiss her pink cheeks. Seeing that he had secretly kissed her, the other party did not make a ruckus with him, her beautiful eyes were filled with joy.


    "As your woman?" It took Lin Miaomiao a long time to react, and he muttered, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think it means?" Ye Xuanye, who was in a good mood, asked while gnashing his teeth and grinding his teeth.


    "Are you trying to make love to me?" Lin Miaomiao blinked her beautiful eyes and asked uncertainly.


    Ye Xuanye felt that he was about to explode from his anger.


    "What is it? I am not worthy? " The voice was cold and bone-piercing.


    If she dared to say no, she definitely wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights!


    "No, no." Lin Miaomiao felt his mind was in a mess.


    It was normal for him to find her and demand justice. Wasn''t it enough for him to have done so many times? Then they found out that they were pregnant with his child, and they were together for the sake of it.


    From start to finish, he had never once said that he liked her. How did he suddenly become his woman?


    She had originally intended to give her child to him as soon as it was born and then continue living a carefree life, but how did it suddenly change?


    "What are you thinking about?" Ye Xuanye couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the little girl''s flickering eyes. He turned to look at her and pressed her chin with one hand, forcing her to look at him, "You plan on giving birth to a child to me, then escaping far away?"


    "Eh?" Lin Miaomiao could not help but open his eyes wide, could this person even read the thoughts?


    Seeing her startled expression, Ye Xuanye knew that his guess was right. If this woman was strong, then he would run.


    "You don''t like me like this?!" Ye Xuanye moved closer and fiercely kissed the little woman''s lips, not giving her the slightest opportunity to breathe. He only let her go after she could no longer breathe, as he bit her earlobe and said fiercely, "Don''t even think of escaping from my side. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs!"


    Lin Miaomiao regained his senses at this moment, and looked at the green and black complexion of the man, and saw that he was filled with anger and discomfort.


    "Ye Xuanye, were you really showing love to me just now?" Lin Miaomiao asked softly.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuanye was startled, her brain circuits seemed to be a little strange, but under her serious gaze, he lowered his voice and said a word of agreement.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at his ears which were gradually turning red, the smile in the corner of his eyes became even wider.


    "You really like me?"


    Ye Xuanye suddenly became nervous. He had already admitted it, this woman was still going to interrogate him and watch him make a fool out of himself?


    Looking at the other party''s clear and crystal clear eyes, Ye Xuanye did not even struggle for a few moments before he was defeated.


    "Yes, I like you."


    "Ye Xuanye, remember, you provoked me." Lin Miaomiao squinted his eyes and laughed, "If you ever move out of love, don''t blame me for being too ruthless!"


    After Ye Xuanye heard this, the anger in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    What did he just hear?


    His little woman seemed to have just agreed to be with him.


    Lin Miaomiao saw that the ruthless look on Ye Xuanye''s face was gradually disappearing, revealing a trace of gentleness, he extended his hand and touched''s face.


    Except for his short temper, everything else about this man was fine.


    He would just treat it as giving himself a chance, not to mention that she was pregnant with his child.


    "Don''t." Seeing that Ye Xuanye wanted to kiss him, Lin Miaomiao immediately extended his hand to cover his mouth, and laughed: "Since I am your woman, I have the authority to know, how many girlfriends did you have?"


    Ye Xuanye''s face immediately became gloomy and cold.


    "If you do, I''ll tell you." Lin Miaomiao played with the innocent little girl like a weird uncle holding a lollipop.


    "One." Ye Xuanye stared at the lady in front of him, "Until now, you are the only one."


    "..." "Hahaha." Lin Miaomiao looked at Ye Xuanye for a long time, and could not help but burst out laughing, "To think that I, Lin Miaomiao, would actually be this strong! "Hahahaha!"


    "¡­" Ye Xuanye''s face immediately turned green and black. He was afraid that if this woman continued to laugh, he would not be able to hold back and pinch her to death.


    At this moment, a fair hand climbed onto his shoulder. The next moment, the little woman''s mouth was pressed against his. It was warm and soft, and one could clearly hear her breathing.


    "Me too."


    The three words that had no head and no tail caused Ye Xuanye to be stunned for a moment. He quickly understood what the other party meant and the hostility in his body immediately disappeared.


    Yun Xi wore a cap and mask, wearing an extremely ordinary casual attire. He followed along with Di Yanxi and stood in the crowd, looking at the celebrity on the red carpet.


    "I didn''t expect Liang Qin to invite so many big hands." Yun Xi said softly, his voice filled with worry.


    Wearing the same kind of cap, Di Yanxi lowered his head and kissed Yun Xi''s cheeks, pacifying her: "Maybe he was invited by Gu, his rallying power is much greater than Liang Qin''s."


    Yun Xi thought for a bit, then nodded his head. Looking at the red carpet in front of him, he had to admit, the premiere ceremony of the two movies was comparable to an award ceremony.


    Very soon, it was time to enter the cinema. Di Yanxi held Yun Xi''s hand and followed the crowd as they slowly entered, sitting in the middle of the stage.


    After all the audience members were seated, the big hands from before entered the recording studio, causing the surrounding fans to shout out in excitement as they watched them elegantly sit in the three rows in front.


    "Eh?"


    Yun Xi quickly realized that something was amiss.


    All the A-list celebrities who walked across the red carpet came to the premiere of "General Command". Could it be that there was not a single person in "Beauty Banquet"?


    "What''s wrong?" Di Yanxi sensed that something was amiss, and asked with a low voice.


    "Nothing, I just feel that the Great God Gu''s rallying power is too strong." Yun Xi chuckled, she was definitely overthinking things. Forget about Liang Qin''s social circle, Mountain Stream Film And Television was not low in Entertainment Circle, how could there not be a single person?


    Thinking about it, Yun Xi''s thoughts settled down as he intertwined his fingers together with Di Yanxi and watched the premiere in front of them in a relaxed manner.


    The guests and people from the film crew had all arrived. The host went up onto the stage and introduced the movie briefly, then invited a few important characters from the movie to go up on stage. Although Yun Xi, who played the female lead, wasn''t there, the premiere was not awkward at all.


    When Gu Yiting got on stage, the fans behind him immediately screamed and orderly shouted the two words "Island Owner" until he waved to signal for everyone to quiet down. The noisy movie theater immediately quieted down at an extremely fast speed.


    This scene made the other big shots sigh. Gu Yiting was probably the only fan with such quality.

 C112

    The host asked a few questions of the actors and invited a few guests over to play some simple games with them. An hour later, they started watching movies.


    Yun Xi looked at the big screen, not knowing what the post-production of the movie was like. Her heart was in turmoil, and if not for the people around her comforting her, she would probably be so nervous that she wouldn''t even dare to open her eyes.


    In less than three minutes of the movie''s screening, Yun Xi was attracted by the story of the movie.


    It was only now that she understood the words of the Great God Gu. Black Hill Film And Television post-production was very strong, and now it seemed to be no ordinary strong, but awesome!


    She knew the plot of the movie. After all, that was how the script was written.


    In the beginning, it was a large courtyard in the capital. The female lead was dancing in the forest of peach blossoms. Her eyebrows looked like they were carved from distant mountains, while her lips looked like they were painted with sand.


    A pair of beautiful eyes that were filled with yearning.


    He looked lovingly at the man in the distance.


    Here, there should be a play with the Great God Gu, but it was cut down by the production. Even the Great God Gu''s face was not revealed, only a pair of hands with distinct joints, and a pair of hands playing the zither.


    The next scene switched to the military camp. The female lead''s shoulder was injured, and her white arm was exposed. A medicine boy was applying medicine on her, forcefully binding her bandages and cutting off her memory.


    As the plot progressed, Yun Xi realized that the plot after the post-production period was more interesting than before.


    In the script, the female lead had gone to the border with the male lead, but the plot had changed in the later stages. The female lead had followed the male lead to the border, and even the male lead had not recognized the female lead.


    The rest of the story was the same as the screenplay, except for the first thirty minutes.


    Due to being betrayed, the male lead was severely injured, and the soldiers were severely injured. The remaining ten thousand soldiers remained, but the imperial government had yet to send in any food, rations, or reinforcements.


    Without the herbs, the male lead wouldn''t last for three days. The female lead put her life on the line and led the rest of the soldiers to fight against the 30,000 strong enemy troops. The final battle was the biggest highlight of the movie.


    The sky was filled with yellow sand and the battle drums shook the sky.


    The two armies fought, shouting and fighting.


    All of the actors had gone through special training in advance, so none of them used their special skills. Speaking of which, all of them fought for real battles, and Yun Xi could still remember this scene, which was filmed for five whole days.


    The scene in front of him was captured from five days of footage.


    Even though they were sitting outside the screen, the scene of the fight that was taking place with all their might made them feel their blood boiling. They felt uneasy and wanted to rush forward and kick those enemies hard.


    The final turn of the tide made the audience stifled in their chests. All of a sudden, they vented out a single word: great!


    Yun Xi pursed his lips, he did not expect that he would be moved to tears while watching his own movie, he was too useless.


    "Xiao Xi, listen to what the audience is saying." Di Yanxi held Yun Xi''s shoulders, and helped her wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes with her slender fingers as he spoke in a low voice.


    Only now did Yun Xi realize his goal, and he hurriedly pricked up his ears and listened to the sounds around him.


    "Yun Xi''s acting skills have exploded. She is much better than all of the characters she played previously."


    "I feel that Yun Xi''s acting has always been online, if not Island Owner would not have specially invited her to join Black Hill Film And Television. Let alone the scenes she had filmed before, there was no room for her to display her skills at all."


    "It''s no wonder he''s a Island Owner, this is his first movie in Black Hill Film And Television after he broke his contract, I heard that when he saw the script, he designated Yun Xi, that''s why he mentioned it on Weibo."


    "Wasn''t it ''The Beauty Banquet'' earlier?"


    "What do you know? The Island Owner has unique eyes, being able to tell with a glance that < The General Command > has a greater chance of winning than < The Beauty Banquet >, he naturally had to give up on this < The Beauty Banquet > movie. Facts have proven that the Island Owner has good taste, look at Yun Xi, he is completely different from the actresses who played with the < Island Owner > previously. "


    This time, I actually forgot to look at the face of the Island Owner, and have always been paying attention to the situation. Yun Xi''s acting skills are not for nothing, I am completely capable of sharing the glory of the Island Owner with the rest of the people. "


    Hearing these words, Yun Xi could not help but smile, as though all the grievances from many years had been released, he immediately threw himself into Di Yanxi''s embrace and cried softly.


    At this time, the movie just happened to be nearing its end and the plot was in tears. Yun Xi''s actions did not make anyone feel weird, rather, there were quite a few people who were holding paper towels and sobbing.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl who was crying bitterly in his arms. He held her shoulders tightly and caressed her back with his other hand, comforting her silently.


    The moment the movie ended, the entire screening hall burst out in applause, which didn''t stop for a long time.


    One by one, the spectators left the cinema, and in the end, only Gu Yiting, An Mingxuan, Ye Xuanye, Lin Miaomiao, who was wearing a peaked cap, and Di Yanxi remained.


    "Baby, I thought you really didn''t come!" Lin Miaomiao quickly stepped forward and hugged Yun Xi tightly, "This movie is really great."


    "Mn, Black Hill Film And Television is indeed a very strong company." Yun Xi chuckled.


    "Since we''ve succeeded, why don''t we find a place to celebrate?" An Mingxuan took out his phone and said, "I''ll decide on the location, how about it?"


    "Of course." Lin Miaomiao nodded with all his might, his face full of excitement, "If we really have to celebrate, this time will be a happy occasion."


    "Double happiness?" Yun Xi smiled again, his gaze sweeping back and forth between Lin Miaomiao and himself as he asked, "Where''s the last hope?"


    Ye Xuanye stepped forward and wrapped his arm around Lin Miaomiao''s waist. The corners of his mouth raised into a faint smile, as he declared his sovereignty to everyone present.


    "Of course it''s the premiere of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡·!" Lin Miaomiao shook his phone, and laughed mysteriously: "None of you could have guessed, there isn''t even a single guest on Liang Qin''s side, and there weren''t even thirty people in the first match. You guys didn''t see Liang Qin''s face, it''s as if he ate something black, hahaha."


    Ye Xuanye frowned, pinched the little girl''s waist, and asked.


    "You said that you were going to the washroom. So you were sneaking out to Liang Qin''s place to take pictures?"


    "The soul of the Eight Trigrams that I have been talking about for many years, how can it be said that it does not exist, isn''t this just helping Yun Xi? Originally, Liang Qin had many opinions on Yun Xi, but this time, he has lost miserably, he will definitely hold a grudge against Yun Xi, and gather more information to prevent her, this mad dog, from recklessly biting on it."


    "Oh yeah, Mingxuan, I will send you the photos and videos." After Lin Miaomiao finished speaking, he opened An Mingxuan''s QQ and sent the photo and video to him, "The video of Liang Qin looking for someone to beat Xiao Zili, did you get it?"


    "Right." An Mingxuan''s lips curled up, "Don''t worry, if Liang Qin dares to make a move, then we will be digging our own graves."

 C113

    "Is this what you meant by double happiness?" Yun Xi looked at Ye Xuanye, and frowned, "Is there something else you haven''t announced to us?"


    Lin Miaomiao naturally understood what Yun Xi was saying and turned to look at the man beside her. She pretended to be innocent and asked, "What else do you want to say?"


    "Are you not going to sue them about our relationship?" Ye Xuanye looked at the other party with her pair of deep eyes, as though she was holding back her anger.


    "Didn''t they already know about our relationship?" Lin Miaomiao said softly.


    "How could it be the same!"


    "How is it different?" Lin Miaomiao grabbed Ye Xuanye''s big hand and gently placed it on his stomach. "Is this not your child?"


    "¡­"


    "If I really didn''t have a sliver of good will towards you, I would have knocked the child out long ago." Lin Miaomiao looked at Ye Xuanye''s startled expression, he raised the corner of his mouth and tiptoed to kiss on the cheek, "Idiot."


    After Ye Xuanye heard this, how could he care about the people around him? He directly covered her lips, turning the joy in his heart into this kiss.


    "Are we going to celebrate or not?" An Mingxuan could not help but blurt out.


    "Xiao Xi, do you want to go?" Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi and asked softly.


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded, "I have not been this happy for a long time."


    Seeing that his sister-in-law had spoken, the boss would naturally go as well. Lin Miaomiao, as her close friend, would naturally go as well. In other words, Ye Xuanye was also going, as he tilted his head to look at Gu Yiting, who was beside him.


    "Gu Yi, as a male pig foot of a movie, not going would spoil the mood."


    "Right."


    Gu Yiting swept a glance at An Mingxuan from the corner of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth lifted into an imperceptible smile.


    When An Mingxuan got Gu Yiting''s answer, his peach blossom eyes immediately lit up. He quickly took his phone and ordered the Black Gold Association''s private room.


    When everyone got on the vehicles to prepare to go, Gu Yiting claimed that he had something on, and would go over shortly.


    "You''re not putting me on a pigeon, are you?" An Mingxuan felt that something was amiss, and asked, "Are you coming or not?"


    "Naturally." Gu Yiting patted on the roof of the car, "See you later."


    Only then did An Mingxuan relax, and he drove away from the cinema, towards the Black Gold Association.


    Black Gold Association was a rich and powerful entertainment under the Black Hill Group. When they received An Mingxuan''s call, they naturally arranged the best and most luxurious private rooms.


    When Lin Miaomiao stepped into the private room, his eyes immediately lit up. The room included a small movie theater, KTV, billiards, and more, and even an outdoor hot spring pool.


    "Darling, let''s go. Accompany me to soak in a hot spring!" Lin Miaomiao dragged Yun Xi and headed towards the open-air rooftop.


    "Don''t forget, you''re still carrying a child!" Yun Xi hurriedly stopped Lin Miaomiao.


    "I''ve asked the doctor, as long as the water temperature isn''t too high, we can just soak in it for 15 minutes. Soaking in the hot spring will definitely benefit the pregnant women."


    Lin Miaomiao entered a small room and saw all kinds of swimsuits with slots on them.


    She casually took out a black bathing suit and quickly changed into it. She selected a white three-point bathing suit and handed it over to Yun Xi, urging her to quickly change into it.


    "Is this swimsuit too exposed?" Yun Xi felt a little awkward.


    "The bathing suit is different now. There''s also a jacket." Lin Miaomiao handed over a pink colored floral dress to Yun Xi and said, "If you are shy, you can just go into the water like this."


    After saying that, he also put on his white dress.


    "How about this?" Lin Miaomiao pulled Yun Xi in front of the mirror and said, "I don''t think it''s too revealing, right? Speaking of which, darling, I just realized that your skin is actually this good, and your figure is also much better than before. Hehe, tell me, how much power did Director Di use? "


    "Dead Miaomiao, why didn''t you say your Boss Ye? Ignore you! "


    Hearing that, Yun Xi''s face flushed red, she turned and left the room. In that moment, she looked like a ripe peach, not to mention a man, even Lin Miaomiao was stunned.


    The night wind blew over, dispersing quite a bit of the redness on Yun Xi''s face. She hurriedly got down from the hot spring pool, as the temperature was not very high and it was very comfortable.


    Yun Xi looked at Lin Miaomiao who was holding onto his phone, and set a time of 15 minutes.


    "You really only soak for fifteen minutes?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and laughed, "It seems that you are very nervous about this child."


    We were both orphans, so we naturally understood that without the pain of having parents by our side, I didn''t want my child to have no father when it was born. Since he was willing to take on this responsibility, I was naturally willing to try out with him.


    "When I feel my child growing up in my body, I gradually began to look forward to and have feelings for him. Naturally, I''m nervous." Lin Miaomiao said, "When you and Director Di have a child, you will understand what I mean."


    A child?


    Yun Xi slowly raised her head and looked at the starry night sky. She had never thought of having a child with Di Yanxi, she felt that having a child with Xiao Lin was enough.


    "What are you thinking about?" Unknowingly, Di Yanxi had appeared at the edge of the hot spring, blocking the night sky above Yun Xi''s head.


    "She just teased Miao Miao. Previously, she didn''t want the child in her womb at all, but now, she''s extremely nervous." Yun Xi smiled faintly.


    "Right." Di Yanxi lowered his head and kissed between her eyebrows, his voice low and hoarse, "If you like children, then we''ll work hard."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi''s face turned red again as she shook her head lightly, "Let''s talk about this later. I don''t want Xiao Lin to feel that the child and I have taken you away.


    "As long as he has a daughter, he would definitely not think this way." Di Yanxi said, "Xiao Lin has always wished to have a cute little sister."


    "But ¡­"


    "Our bet is not over yet. If the box office exceeds three hundred million, you will obediently wait to be my wife. You are not allowed to deny it."


    Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes, she could not react for a while, only until the other party kissed her lips did she understand that he had just proposed love to her.


    "Can you take care of a bachelor dog like me?!" An Mingxuan drank the red wine, looked at the two pairs outside, and said with a sour tone, "You guys are forcing me to take everything off!"


    "Play by yourself for a while, I''ll play pool with Mingxuan." Di Yanxi reached out to stroke Yun Xi''s little head, and said gently, "Go back and continue with your work."


    As Yun Xi watched the other party''s leaving figure, all he could think of was "Let''s go back and continue". Slowly, Yun Xi sank into the water, revealing only his shy big eyes.


    "Only fifteen minutes." Ye Xuanye walked over and ordered.


    Lin Miaomiao placed the mobile phone into his hands and said: "I have already timed it, it won''t be one minute longer, so of course it won''t be one minute less."


    Ye Xuanye glanced at the phone, his mouth raised into a smile, and touched her head, then stood up and entered the house.

 C114

    The three men gathered to play billiards.


    Soon, fifteen minutes had passed. Lin Miaomiao walked out of the hot spring, and Yun Xi was naturally accompanying him. The two of them changed into the clothes from before and walked to the side of the table.


    Due to having just taken a bath, the two women were covered in a layer of pink. They looked really pretty.


    An Mingxuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes when he saw that the eyes of the two men were about to touch his own woman. Why was his mouth so despicable?


    "You guys play. Let''s go watch a movie." Lin Miaomiao''s whole body felt uncomfortable from her stare, so he quickly pulled Yun Xi to the movie area, and started flipping through the movies nonstop.


    "Miao Miao, find a classic ghost film and take a look." Yun Xi said.


    "You took the play?" Lin Miaomiao immediately understood what Yun Xi meant.


    "Hmm, that script is pretty good. I''m very interested, but that type is very rare in the market. I can only find some classic old movies to make up for it."


    "That''s good. Watch my idol, Uncle Ying. It''s a bit funny. It''s suitable for a novice like you to watch." Lin Miaomiao picked up the remote control and found the movie Mr. Zombie, and started broadcasting it.


    Without the two women, Ye Xuanye and Di Yanxi''s attention returned to the billiard ball, and they quickly finished playing.


    An Mingxuan''s face was immediately covered in tears.


    He had never won against a billiard ball before. These two guys were deliberately targeting him. Seeing that he was alone, he did not know how to give up.


    Damn Gu Yi, when can he come!


    After about twenty minutes, the door opened, and Gu Yiting walked in.


    The moment An Mingxuan saw Gu Yiting, he felt that there was a flower in full bloom in the room. Finally, someone had come to eat dog food with him, and just as An Mingxuan wanted to step forward to welcome him, he realized that there was still someone behind him, Xiao Zili.


    His face darkened.


    "Let me introduce you." Gu Yiting led Xiao Zili into the room, and pointed to Yun Xi and Lin Miaomiao, "Yun Xi, you two know each other, but I will not talk much. Beside Yun Xi is her best friend, Lin Miaomiao, the editor of Black Hill Entertainment Weekly."


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Zili." Xiao Zili took a step forward, nodded at the two, and said to Yun Xi: "Yun Xi, thank you for saving me last time."


    "I''m not the only one here. Speaking of which, everyone here is your savior." Yun Xi joked.


    "Yes, I know." Xiao Zili nodded his head, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    When he raised his head, he saw three men walking over, two of whom he recognized. The most handsome man was Yun Xi''s friend, and the one who frequently appeared in the Gossip Weekly was the vice president of Black Hill Group, An Mingxuan.


    The other person looked a little familiar as well. After a while, Xiao Zili could not remember who he was.


    "This is Yun Xi''s boyfriend, Di Yanxi. The one beside him is An Mingxuan. The other is Ye Xuanye." After Gu Yiting finished introducing everyone to Xiao Zili, he looked at the three of them and said, "Since it''s a celebration, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to bring one more person, right?"


    Di Yanxi and Ye Xuanye naturally had no problems with that, even if An Mingxuan felt that there was a problem with them, at this time, it would not be good for him to refuse Gu Yiting''s face.


    Yun Xi was afraid that Xiao Zili would not get used to the atmosphere and called him over to watch the movie together, in order to discuss the script.


    Hearing this, Xiao Zili was naturally happy, he had been in the Entertainment Circle for so many years, he finally did not have to drink together with them, and started researching acting and writing scripts together.


    With the addition of the extremely terrifying Lin Miaomiao, the three of them had a heated discussion, to the point of being completely engrossed in it.


    The atmosphere was not very harmonious between the four men on the other side. It was mainly because An Mingxuan was having an awkward time alone, hence after a short conversation with Gu Yiting, they left the room in a huff.


    "What is this idiot''s temper doing now?" Ye Xuanye said as he frowned, and continued to play table tennis.


    "Be careful not to overdo it." Di Yanxi looked at Gu Yiting and lowered his voice, saying, "There are some things that needs to be done, if you push too hard, it will be counterproductive."


    "I know him too well." Gu Yiting drank some red wine as the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "I''ll be back in ten minutes."


    In less than ten minutes, An Mingxuan returned to his room. The only difference from what Gu Yiting had guessed was that he also brought back a girl.


    "Since it''s a celebration, I''ll bring one more person with me. Does anyone mind?" An Mingxuan did not wait for others to speak as he pulled the little sister to the open-air balcony. With his back facing the crowd, he did not know what the two of them were talking about or doing.


    "What is An Mingxuan doing?" Ye Xuanye didn''t understand what An Mingxuan was doing, and said with a frown, "Doesn''t he like women with big chests and thin legs? When did you change your tastes? "


    Di Yanxi looked at Gu Yiting who was frowning slightly, a look of displeasure flashed past his eyes. He walked over and lightly patted''s shoulder, and without saying a word, he walked to Yun Xi''s side and sat down, taking the opportunity to pull her into his embrace.


    "Why do I feel that the atmosphere isn''t right?" Yun Xi leaned on Di Yanxi and asked softly, using a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Some people are overplaying themselves, so the course of events can''t be controlled." Di Yanxi chuckled, "It has nothing to do with us, we can just wait and see."


    Yun Xi blinked his clear eyes, his gaze swept around the room but he did not understand the meaning behind Di Yanxi''s words.


    Seeing that her boss was no longer playing ball, Ye Xuanye naturally stayed by Lin Miaomiao''s side, hugging her waist, unconsciously pulling her and Xiao Zili away from each other.


    Seeing that, Xiao Zili felt awkward, he wanted to stand up, but a hand pressed on his shoulder, he raised his head, and saw that it was Gu Yiting.


    "Since Yun Xi and Xiao Zili are here, I have something that I want to tell you two." Gu Yiting said, "The script in your hands will undergo a huge change."


    "Changes?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and asked subconsciously, "The current script is just right, if it was changed, wouldn''t it destroy the original script?"


    "After your last broadcast of the mysterious mission, Search for the Heart, many companies felt that this was a piece of hidden fat, not to mention that it was close to the seventh month of the Ghost Festival. Everyone wanted to earn some money at this time, so the company decided to change its strategy."


    "Do you want to go on a live broadcast or do you want to go on a web show?" Lin Miaomiao quickly reacted, her eyes flashed with a trace of light as she looked at Gu Yiting and asked.


    "Online dramas." Gu Yiting said, "It''s a weekly web show."


    "One episode a week?!" Lin Miaomiao laughed, "Right now, people are extremely impatient, they will find it slow every single episode. You still have one episode per week, are you sure that there will be a viewership rating when you do this?"


    "If we let the audience participate, do you guys think that there will be a viewership rating?" Gu Yiting laughed, "Even though it''s called a web show, it can be considered a variety show. This type has never been done before, if the effects are good, the company will continue working on it."


    Everyone looked at Gu Yiting, not understanding what kind of show he was playing, or what kind of variety show he was playing.

 C115

    "I''ll send you a document regarding this program later." Gu Yiting stood up and picked up a cup of fruit juice, "Take a guess, what''s the box office tomorrow for¡¶ General Command¡·?


    "From the premiere of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡·, even if I don''t earn much, I''m still better than them!" When Lin Miaomiao thought about Liang Qin, whose face had turned pale from anger, stomping his feet on the ground, he covered his mouth and laughed non-stop, "The Mountain Stream Film And Television is in such a miserable state this time, who asked them to bully my family''s treasures! "Serves you right!"


    "Yun Xi, Great God Gu, congratulations." Xiao Zili picked up the red wine and said softly.


    "Thank you."


    Yun Xi lowered his head and laughed lightly, he took a sip of the red wine and raised his head to see Xiao Zili''s gaze looking at the outside of the balcony from time to time.


    She followed his gaze and looked over. An Mingxuan had both of his hands on the railing, holding the woman up to his chest, blocking her view, causing people to be unable to see her face. The two of them were very close, and would occasionally hear their laughter.


    Seeing Xiao Zili''s absent-minded look, it was obvious that he recognized that woman. Why did he not greet her when An Mingxuan brought her in? Like a stranger.


    When Yun Xi saw Xiao Zili walk to Gu Yiting''s side, she lowered her voice and asked Di Yanxi, "Were you talking about Xiao Zili just now?"


    "No."


    "Eh?" Yun Xi looked at the man in front of him with a puzzled expression.


    "You want to know?"


    When Yun Xi heard this, he immediately gave a bright smile. His clear as water eyes looked at her, and lightly nodded.


    His curiosity was piqued.


    "Mingxuan." Di Yanxi''s gaze locked onto the little girl''s body, her thin lips curling up into a smile, as she softly called out.


    An Mingxuan, who was always standing on the balcony, heard Di Yanxi''s voice and frowned slightly. Looking at the woman with red cheeks in front of him, he asked softly: "Are you ready?"


    The woman raised a beautiful and moving smile, her hands directly wrapped around his neck as she softly said, "I''m a professional."


    An Mingxuan looked at her from head to toe, and finally extended his thumb to rub the corner of her mouth. Seeing that her lips were slightly swollen and her lipstick was a little smeared, he nodded in satisfaction and took her hand to enter the room.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me to open the wine?" An Mingxuan picked up two cups of red wine, one of which he handed to the lady beside him.


    "This beauty beside Director An looks a little familiar." Lin Miaomiao looked at the lady beside An Mingxuan, and laughed, "Introduce her to us."


    "My girlfriend, Huo Yating." An Mingxuan hugged the woman tightly and smiled, "Darling, let me introduce you. My big brother Di Yanxi, his girlfriend Yun Xi, this is Ye Xuanye and his girlfriend Lin Miaomiao. As for the other two, you should know each other."


    "Right." The woman smiled and said gently, "I do."


    "Huo Yitang?" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes lit up, he suddenly remembered, "Why do I think you look so familiar?


    "You know me?" Huo Yi Ting was stunned, the smile on her face was a little unnatural, but she quickly covered it up, "I rarely show myself."


    Lin Miaomiao would naturally not tell the other party that she was Third Uncle Lin from the Entertainment Circle, and that the Wealthy Class could be considered as having half of the Entertainment Circle.


    "Director An, are you serious this time?" Lin Miaomiao winked at An Mingxuan and asked, "How do you know each other?"


    "Of course I''m serious." An Mingxuan subconsciously glanced at Gu Yiting and smiled, "The Huo Group is interested in cooperating with Hei Shan, Yating represents the Huo Group, naturally, we will get to know each other. I have a good relationship with her, we will get married after our relationship stabilizes."


    "Mingxuan, have you thought it through?" Gu Yiting looked at An Mingxuan and asked with lowered eyes.


    "Shouldn''t you congratulate me as a brother?" The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth rose as he chuckled.


    Gu Yiting did not say anything and slowly walked to An Mingxuan''s side. He raised his eyebrows and whispered in An Mingxuan''s ear, "If you find someone you like, I will congratulate you. Furthermore, this woman has another man in her heart! "


    "¡­" The hand that An Mingxuan used to hold the wine cup tightened, her beautiful lips tightened into a smile.


    How could he forget? Gu Ruoyun could also see through people''s hearts!


    He did not know why he felt uncomfortable when he saw Gu Yi and Xiao Zili together. He had never felt this way before.


    Ever since he had kissed Gu Ruoyun like a woman, the feelings he had for her had been completely different. He couldn''t tell what was different, but it felt like he was suffering from a strange illness.


    His mind must have been muddled a moment ago. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought his'' girlfriend ''to the private room.


    Even before he had started, Gu Yi had already seen through him. This was what made him the most depressed and angry. He was afraid that the other party would also see through his strange thoughts.


    "Boss, I have something to discuss with An Mingxuan. We''ll be leaving first." Gu Yiting looked at the silent An Mingxuan, and said that to him. Then, he pulled An Mingxuan away from the room.


    Seeing An Mingxuan leave, Huo Yi Ting''s smile froze, and she said awkwardly: "Since that''s the case, I have to leave first."


    When Huo Yi Ting left, Xiao Zili also left quickly.


    "You''re tired?" Ye Xuanye looked at the who had a face full of weariness, and said, "Since we''re all gone, then we should go home as well."


    With that, she pulled Lin Miaomiao and left the room.


    Yun Xi seemed to be able to discern something, and also seemed to be unable to discern anything. He only felt that the atmosphere was strange, and in the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left in the room.


    "Yan, why do I feel like there''s something strange going on between Great God Gu and Director An?"


    "You''re in trouble." Di Yanxi held her face and gently kissed her lips, "Do you want to ¡­ Again soaking in hot springs? "


    "Eh?"


    Before Yun Xi could react, he was carried in the opponent''s arms, walking towards the open-air balcony.


    "I haven''t changed into a bathing suit yet." Yun Xi said anxiously.


    Di Yanxi lowered his head, and bit her ear: "Could it be that you don''t know, that there''s not much difference between undergarments and bathing suits?"


    When Yun Xi heard this, his face immediately flushed red. She had never thought that the usually restrained Di Yanxi would actually say such a thing.


    The hot spring soaked their clothes and clung to their bodies.


    Di Yanxi lowered his head to look at the little girl that was pressed down by the side of the pool.


    Under the moonlight, her fair and tender skin was glimmering with a jade-like glimmer. Her eyes were slightly narrowed, her face was rosy, and her wet hair stuck to her cheeks and neck. She was both coquettish and bedraggled.


    All of a sudden, she felt like a beast, completely ignoring her feelings.


    "Xiao Xi." He asked in a low and hoarse voice, "Can I?"

 C116

    When Yun Xi heard the voice, he slowly raised his eyes. His clear eyes were shrouded with a layer of mist as he looked at the man in front of him.


    Under the moonlight, he was like a leopard that was ready to pounce.


    She had never imagined that she would have any contact with such a perfect man. Her hands couldn''t help but climb up to his shoulders and move closer to him.


    "Flame ¡­" Yun Xi''s voice was gentle as she whispered, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "You''re my woman, no, you''re not. Who else can you be nice to?"


    "But ¡­" Yun Xi bit her lower lip, and her voice became even deeper, "I''m afraid ¡­ "I''m very, very scared ¡­"


    Di Yanxi reached out and caressed her back, naturally understanding what she was afraid of.


    "From the first moment I saw you, I have liked you. After getting along with you, I have become more and more unable to control my feelings. I treat you well, of course I love you.


    I want to marry you and give you a peaceful home. It''s just that we haven''t even been together for a year and I''m afraid of scaring you, so I made a bet. Xiao Xi, I''m serious. "


    Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes, looking at the man in front of her with joy and fear.


    "Xiao Xi, can you promise me?" Di Yanxi kissed her neck with a pleading tone of voice.


    Yun Xi pursed his lips, and under the look of anticipation in the other party''s eyes, he nodded his head lightly.


    Di Yanxi''s eyes flashed with joy.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to think about anything else. All he wanted to do was hug her tightly ¡­


    Gu Yiting threw An Mingxuan into his own car, and then got in too.


    "What are you doing?!" An Mingxuan said as his brows knitted tightly.


    Gu Yiting glanced at him from the rearview mirror, without saying a word, he drove him out of the Black Gold Association and brought him back to his own home.


    "Hungry?" Gu Yiting took off his jacket, looked at An Mingxuan and asked: "Do you want to eat something?"


    "You ¡­ What do you want to say to me, hurry up and say it! " An Mingxuan walked to the sofa and sat down, his face dark, "I''m a bit tired."


    "I''m tired, so I''m going to sleep in the house for a while." Gu Yiting undid two buttons on his shirt, "Is the egg noodles good?"


    "¡­"


    After An Mingxuan heard this, he stood up abruptly and prepared to leave.


    Gu Yiting raised her beautiful eyebrows, supported her hand on the door, and blocked his path.


    "Have you caused enough trouble?" Gu Yiting lowered his voice, and his entire body was releasing a powerful aura, as he said, "Go back and sit properly!"


    An Mingxuan pursed his lips together, his abilities were not enough to resist Gu Jue, even if he was afraid, he did not want to be a good boy, not even a little.


    "Why?" Gu Yiting saw that An Mingxuan did not have the slightest of response, narrowed his eyes, and coldly said, "You want me to do it myself?"


    An Mingxuan subconsciously took a small step back, pretending to be calm as he looked at the man in front of him.


    The two of them looked at each other, and very quickly, An Mingxuan submitted and went back to the sofa and sat down dejectedly.


    Gu Yiting looked at his back, the corners of his mouth raised to form a smile, as he turned and entered the kitchen.


    An Mingxuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. His hands were clenched into fists.


    Just as his imagination was running wild, Gu Yiting placed a bowl of egg noodles in front of him, emitting hot air.


    "Eat up obediently."


    An Mingxuan did not dare disobey the other party''s orders, and immediately picked up the bowl and started eating.


    It was so sweet and smooth that he couldn''t help but want to eat a bowl of it.


    "Do you want more?" Gu Yiting naturally saw through his thoughts, and asked softly.


    An Mingxuan passed the bowl over to her, and she took it, then stood up and went to the kitchen.


    When he saw that his hands were full of egg noodles, An Mingxuan''s anger slowly disappeared and he started to eat happily.


    Gu Yiting saw that An Mingxuan''s mood was gradually improving, and a trace of a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    Pure An Mingxuan, was really easy to coax.


    "It''s late, just sleep here."


    "I want to go back!" After An Mingxuan heard this, he was enraged again. Seeing the displeased look on the other party''s face, he winced his neck and said, "I''m not used to sleeping in the beds of others."


    "After so many years, it seems like you haven''t slept in my bed many times. Aren''t you used to it?" Gu Yiting asked in a soft voice, "Could it be that you care about what happened last time?"


    "Last time?" "What is it?" An Mingxuan''s mind suddenly remembered about him secretly kissing him, his ears immediately turned red and his face became awkward.


    "It was about Xiao Zili sleeping at my house."


    Seeing Gu Yiting mention it, An Mingxuan could not help but blink his eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "What do I care? What''s there to mind? "


    "You don''t mind sleeping here." Gu Yiting brought up the old matter again.


    "I want to go back!" An Mingxuan blurted out.


    Gu Yiting folded his arms across his chest and explained to An Mingxuan while looking at him, "I slept on the sofa on the bed he slept on.


    "I ¡­" An Mingxuan immediately choked up.


    Hearing such an explanation, he actually didn''t want to leave as much as before. He was even secretly delighted.


    "From the looks of it, you haven''t slept very well recently." Gu Yiting walked in front of An Mingxuan and reached out to touch the top of his head, "The incense here can help you sleep, so you can stay safely."


    An Mingxuan mysteriously nodded his head.


    Mountain Stream Film And Television thought that no one would be able to watch the premiere because Black Hill Film And Television had invited too many big shots and had attracted everyone''s attention. On the second day, their box office would probably rise to the top, after all, they had been promoted online for a long time and had always been favored by everyone.


    However, what they did not know was that these big shots were not invited by Black Hill Film And Television, but rather the email sent by An Mingxuan.


    The various companies naturally didn''t want to see the rich celebrities ruin their future because of such photos. Since they had also cut off their company''s road to wealth, they brought their company''s experts to attend the premiere of ? General Command ? one after another.


    Although these people were forced to come, after seeing the movie "General Command", they were instantly attracted and were even more attracted to sighing.


    Regardless of background production or the acting skills of the crowd, they were all on par. Not to mention the acting skills of the male and female hosts, they could even bring the audience into that era in just a few minutes.


    Although the story was a bit old-fashioned, the director had used a different perspective to narrate it. It could be considered a clear stream.


    The layman watched the show while the layman watched the door.


    Many companies immediately understood after reading < The General Command >, this Black Hill Film And Television was definitely a place with hidden talents and crouching tigers, many of the boss already had the idea of cooperating with Black Hill Film And Television.


    All of these basically achieved the results that Gu Yiting wanted.


    Those big shots started to post on Weibo, praising Yun Xi''s acting skills greatly in the movie "General Command".


    Due to the free promotions and the star effect, the venue of¡¶ General Command s¡· was packed to the brim. Those who had seen it all felt that it was worth the ticket price and gave it to their friends.


    Many of the pirated companies who saw this movie were naturally secretly filming it. They didn''t know why, but the camera was only shown in a vast expanse of whiteness. There was no way for them to secretly film it.


    Since there were no pirated movies, the box office was naturally bustling with success.


    The second day of¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡· could be considered as an ideal box office, but from the third day onwards, it continued to slide down. Coupled with the fact that pirated websites were flying everywhere, the box office almost stopped at the data on the third day.


    Seeing this scene, Liang Qin flipped everything in front of him to the ground. When the wine cup fell to the ground, it made a crackling sound, which was especially ear-piercing in the quiet room.

 C117

    "Sister Qin, I have already reduced the number of films for General Command by thirty percent. Because there''s no pirated version, it''s still full." Fang Yu saw that Liang Qin''s expression was extremely bad and carefully said, "There are still some bad movie theaters that sell fake tickets. In other words, the box office of¡¶ General Command¡· is not real, it might even be higher than that."


    "In that case, don''t blame me." Liang Qin sneered, picked up his phone, and passed a few photos to someone, then mocked, "I want to see how they will fight me now!"


    As Fang Yu looked at the moody Liang Qin, a chill ran down his spine. He did not know why, but he kept having the feeling that something was going to happen.


    In less than an hour, a piece of news appeared in a certain well-known entertainment record.


    In order to defeat Liang Qin, Yun Xi shamelessly lured him to a room.


    Next came several photographs, each with a detailed description, as if they had seen it with their own eyes, and the crowd that did not know the truth naturally believed it.


    Below, Yun Xi and Liang Qin''s grudges were written down. There was also the news of the Qin Xiao group meeting with a third person, as well as other news to prove the authenticity of this matter.


    Very quickly, many of Liang Qin''s and Xiao Zili''s fans were cursing Yun Xi on the internet and boycotting the movie ? General Command ? on the internet.


    Liang Qin looked at the buzz made by the internet, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a sinister smile.


    "Yun Xi, oh Yun Xi, if you want to fight me, you''re still far from being able!"


    Fang Yu stood at the side and frowned. He did not know why, but he felt that the one who would be in trouble would be Liang Qin.


    After the news came out, the box office of¡¶ General Command¡· more or less had an impact, but there were still many people who went towards Gu Yiting, and some people were just there to watch the movie.


    Liang Qin''s move had no effect on the movie¡¶ General Command¡·, but it was definitely a blow to Yun Xi.


    Liang Qin and Xiao Zili''s fans immediately went onto Yun Xi''s Weibo and scolded her as a fox spirit, a person who destroyed their relationship with each other.


    However, after being in a ruckus for a long time and not seeing Yun Xi come out and explain himself, many people left as well.


    It was not because Yun Xi was calm, but because she had been in the drama group for a few months already, and was used to not looking at her phone or watching gossip.


    On the other hand, Lin Miaomiao was different. She was an entertainment and now as the chief editor.


    This time, she didn''t make a sound on the internet because she wanted everyone to know about it. Otherwise, all the information she had accumulated would be useless.


    Just as the Internet was abuzz with noise and excitement, Xiao Zili''s Weibo was updated.


    He posted a picture of two hands clasped together. The most eye-catching part was the rings on their fingers. It was the latest Cartier.


    It was accompanied by a conversation.


    I already had a girlfriend that I loved for many years, I had no relationship with Sister Qin at all. Previously, I was only trying to promote a topic created by the movie [Beauty Banquet].


    Yun Xi is not the third person, she''s my best friend, at the lowest point in my life, she pulled me. If it wasn''t for her, everyone wouldn''t have seen me right now, and I hope that everyone wouldn''t target Yun Xi.


    Gratitude.


    He did not know that Yun Xi @ Entertainment Dog Head Third Uncle Lin @ Black Hill Film And Television @ Isolated Island Owner.


    Xiao Zili''s Weibo immediately exploded. The fans quickly changed their targets, no longer worrying about the relationship between Yun Xi and Xiao Zili, but asking themselves who their idol''s girlfriend was. All kinds of guesses, it was extremely lively.


    Without the help of Xiao Zili''s fans, Liang Qin''s fans could not jump up and down, and quickly calmed down.


    Lin Miaomiao did not expect Xiao Zili to clarify on this matter so quickly. She wanted to wait another two or three days for this matter to escalate to a whole new level, but since it had already happened, she waited for Liang Qin to make his second move. She also sent a message to An Mingxuan, telling him to prepare for war.


    Since Xiao Zili had clarified the relationship between him and Liang Qin on the Internet, they were naturally a little disappointed. They didn''t even want to watch the Qin Xiao film, but had turned their attention to [General Command].


    Mountain Stream Film And Television saw that the sales were getting worse and worse, and started to worry. He spent money to buy the tickets, hoping that it wouldn''t be too ugly when the time comes.


    No one would have thought that < The Beauty Banquet > would go up or down, and they didn''t even get the cost back.


    The boss of Mountain Stream Film And Television naturally vented his anger on Liang Qin. If she did not insist on buying the script for < The Beauty Banquet >, she would not have ended up like this, as she would have relied on this movie to make her way into the Wind Demon Awards. It looked like it was simply laughable.


    After being scolded so harshly, she was naturally unwilling. She decided to blame it on Xiao Zili and Yun Xi.


    "Fang Yu, contact Cannon Bro for me." Liang Qin looked at Fang Yu coldly, and said in a low voice, "Last time, my heart really softened a little. This time, I will make these two people disappear from the face of the earth!"


    Fang Yu pursed his lips. To be honest, he was just a manager and didn''t want to interact with these people.


    Seeing that Fang Yu did not move, Liang Qin picked up the ashtray in front of him and threw it towards him.


    Fang Yu subconsciously dodged, but his forehead was still smashed by the ashtray.


    "Now, even you are not listening to me?!" Don''t forget, I''m your boss! I gave you so much money just so you can solve the problem! "He''s not here to anger me!" Liang Qin roared loudly, "Hurry up and call me, or else get lost!"


    Fang Yu held his forehead, he looked at Liang Qin in astonishment, her beautiful face had become distorted and hideous, it was extremely terrifying.


    He knew that if this carried on, his life would be finished because of this woman. Thinking of this, Fang Yu stumbled out, ignoring the screams and roars of the woman behind him.


    Seeing that Fang Yu had left, Liang Qin could not help but kick the tea table in front of him. The wine bottle rolled on the floor and landed on the carpet, causing the entire room to be filled with the smell of alcohol.


    "You want to trip me up? No way!"


    Liang Qin grabbed his mobile phone and personally made a call to Cannon Bro. The other party seemed to have been waiting for him, the phone rang and connected.


    "Great Beauty Liang, what is there to take care of this time?" A voice came from the phone. "You know the rules."


    "Yue Shan Hotel, Room 2367." Liang Qin squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "If this time''s operation is done well, double."


    Without waiting for the other party to say anything, Liang Qin immediately switched off the phone, her red lips slowly rising up as she revealed a strange smile.


    According to Liang Qin''s personality, he would definitely take revenge against Yun Xi. His heart was filled with unease, but in the end, he still sent a private message to Yun Xi''s Weibo.


    Afraid that Yun Xi didn''t see, he sent another private message to the Black Hill Film And Television''s WeChat. After that, Fang Yu turned off his phone, so that was all he could do.


    Yun Xi did not visit Weibo for a long time, so he naturally did not see any private messages. The private messages that Fang Yu sent to Black Hill Film And Television appeared on Gu Yiting''s phone in less than five minutes.


    Gu Yiting read the text message and frowned, then copied the content and threw it into the group.

 C118

    Isolated Island Owner: Liang Qin contacted someone outside, wanting to harm Yun Xi.


    Isolated Island Owner: Someone sent this private message to the Black Hill Film And Television official Weibo. I am sure that the person who sent this private message is Liang Qin''s manager and assistant, Fang Yu. What do you think about this matter?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: If you do things too cruelly, you will end up betraying your loved ones.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Boss is always by sister-in-law''s side, nothing will happen, don''t worry.


    Lin Sanshui: This matter cannot be ignored!


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Why? There is no man safer than boss. Don''t worry, sister-in-law won''t be in any danger. Not even a strand of hair will fall off.


    Lin Sanshui: It''s not that I don''t trust Director Di, it''s that I don''t trust Liang Qin.


    Lin Sanshui: "Liang Qin is a very ruthless person, she will not give the enemy the slightest opportunity to turn the tables on her. It''s precisely because of her personality that she will be able to make such a big fuss out of it.


    Lin Sanshui: You don''t know, from the first day Yun Xi entered the Entertainment Circle, people stopped her from entering. Liang Qin is the fiercest.


    Lin Sanshui: Think about it, Yun Xi is just a small star that is ranked # 18. Sometimes, one movie only has one shot, she has an extremely good personality, even if she is beautiful, she wouldn''t arouse the hatred of so many people. She isn''t able to threaten anyone''s position, especially the high and mighty Liang Qin.


    Lin Sanshui: I always had an intuition that Liang Qin listened to someone and stopped Yun Xi from entering the Entertainment Circle. It''s just that every failure made Liang Qin a little unresigned, and gradually became like this.


    Lin Sanshui: Yun Xi has the protection of the Director Di, I am not worried about her, I am worried that Liang Qin will make a move against the people beside her in order to take revenge on Yun Xi, do you understand what I mean? Perhaps this time, Liang Qin would even take revenge with Xiao Zili.


    Isolated Island Owner: If it''s like this, then it is indeed a little troublesome. I will be following closely behind Xiao Zili these few days.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: No!


    Isolated Island Owner: Hm?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Hey, this kind of thing is always done by me, so Xiao Zili is under my protection.


    When An Mingxuan heard his words, he squinted his eyes in satisfaction and could not help but smile. Even if Xiao Zili had a girlfriend, he did not like to see him standing with Gu Yi.


    Before waiting for Gu You''s reply, An Mingxuan stared at the phone screen, as if he could see a hole in it.


    Isolated Island Owner: Alright.


    Seeing this word, the corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth slowly rose. His eyes showed excitement, and a trace of pride.


    Lin Sanshui: I will make people keep their eyes on the Internet, as long as Liang Qin makes the slightest movement, I will post all of her flaws onto the internet bit by bit. Hmm, if that''s the case, then the next issue will use Liang Qin''s scandal to do some magazine gimmicks, it''s pretty good.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Aren''t you afraid of her taking revenge? Don''t forget, you are also one of my sister-in-law''s men.


    Volcanic Rock Master: Try her if you dare!


    Lin Sanshui: "Hehe, good girl is the best." F * ck. jpg


    An Mingxuan was drinking water, and upon seeing the word "good", he immediately spat out the water in his mouth. When he thought of the ruthless Ye Xuanye and the little white rabbit being linked, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    The scene was too beautiful to look at directly.


    Little Kid suddenly let go of Yun Xi''s hand, and laid on the window while looking at the wedding dress, her voice revealing a hint of excitement: "Mama, the wedding dress you''re wearing must be very beautiful."


    After Yun Xi heard this, his face slightly flushed.


    Although she promised Di Yanxi, she didn''t plan to tell Little Kid so quickly, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to accept it. He didn''t expect that at breakfast the next day, Di Yanxi would directly tell Little Kid, and he was even more looking forward to this wedding than Di Yanxi.


    "Mama, let''s go in and give it a try." The Little Kid didn''t care if Yun Xi was willing or not, and pulled her inside, "If it''s suitable, I''ll buy it."


    "We already have more than 20 sets of wedding gowns at home." Yun Xi''s temple felt a faint pain, and he advised, "This one doesn''t even look as good as the ones at home."


    Little Kid raised his head, flapping his large eyes. After a long while, he also nodded in agreement.


    "It doesn''t look as good as it does at home."


    When Yun Xi heard this, the heavy burden in his heart had just dropped, and he heard the other party say something else. Immediately, his temple hurt even more.


    "It''s okay, I saw a few stores on the magazine books. They''re super pretty, let''s go, it''s just the street in front. If they look good, then I''ll buy them." Little Kid puffed her chest out and said proudly, "Anyway, I can''t spend all of my father''s money."


    Yun Xi looked at the strange gazes of the others as he hurriedly carried Little Kid and turned to leave, staring at the supermarket not far away.


    She lowered her head and asked the boy in her arms, "Do you want to buy some food to have lunch with dad?"


    "Sure." Little Kid nodded his head vigorously, his small hands wrapped around Yun Xi''s neck, and said, "Mama, if you miss dad, call him. No matter what he''s doing, he will definitely appear in front of you anytime."


    Yun Xi said somewhat awkwardly, "..." How could she have meant that!


    Before she could react, the car door was opened by someone. Two men wearing black clothes, black pants, black hat and a black mask jumped down from the car. The two of them got into the car, closed the door, and drove away.


    The whole thing happened in less than a minute.


    The surrounding people didn''t even have time to react. The car had already disappeared without a trace.


    "What do you want?" Yun Xi never thought that she would encounter such a thing outside her home, she subconsciously wanted to protect Little Kid, but a man tightly grabbed her hands and tied them together with a rope. She couldn''t help but be shocked, and quickly calmed down.


    "Only with him here will you obediently listen to us!" The man sneered, took out a black adhesive tape and sealed Yun Xi''s mouth, then said with a smile, "Don''t worry, it won''t be for long. I''ll definitely let you two go within three days."


    Yun Xi''s heart couldn''t help but sink.


    Let alone three days, something unimaginable could happen even if he was here for half a day. Furthermore, Xiao Lin had been implicated by him.


    "This child is quite strange, he actually doesn''t cry or make a ruckus." The man sitting in the front seat turned his head and looked at Xiao Lin''s beautiful face. His eyes were filled with wrinkles and his voice was cold, "This child is very beautiful, I believe some of the big customers will like him a lot."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi continuously twisted her body, staring straight at the man in the front seat, warning him not to do anything, following that, a black cloth covered her eyes.


    His vision was completely dark, and he could not see anything. This caused Yun Xi to feel extremely insecure, as even his breathing had become a bit rougher.


    "Mama, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry." Little Kid''s voice sounded beside his ears, "When you calm down, you''ll be able to see me again!"


    As long as the carriage was still moving, she and the Little Kid would not be in danger for the time being. She had to think of a way to contact Di Yanxi, or else, the consequences would be dire.

 C119

    "This child''s calmness is a bit over the top. No matter how I look at it, it seems strange." A rough male voice sounded around Yun Xi, "Seal his mouth as well."


    The sound of tearing tape followed.


    Yun Xi clenched his teeth, he did not dare make any rash moves, as he was afraid that those people would harm Xiao Lin.


    She tried to calm herself, to force herself to calm down.


    Because of this, she felt that her hearing and sense of smell had become much more sensitive than before. At this moment, the originally pitch black area before her eyes gradually became covered with a soft white light.


    What is this?


    When the white light gradually dissipated, she could clearly see everything inside the carriage, including Little Kid at the side.


    He was the same as her, his hands were tied up, his mouth was covered with black tape, and his eyes were covered with a black cloth. She wondered if he had some sort of connection with her, when she saw Little Kid turning to look at her, similar to her, she could see her through the black cloth.


    Yun Xi cast aside this strange thought, and quietly observed his surroundings.


    The kidnappers saw that the two of them could not see it, so they took off their black masks.


    The man in the passenger seat was on the phone.


    Yun Xi could hear the sound of the phone ringing. Very quickly, the phone was answered, and from inside, a man''s voice filled with lust sounded out.


    "Boss, it''s done." The man in the passenger seat whispered.


    "Deal with the goods properly. Don''t make any mistakes. I''ll be back later." After saying that, the person on the other end of the line hung up.


    Although the conversation between the two was very short, Yun Xi could still hear it clearly. She could even hear a woman''s voice on the phone, and it was a voice that was extremely familiar to her.


    The kidnapping today, was indeed done by Liang Qin.


    The car drove on without stopping.


    He stopped when he reached an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city.


    The men in the carriage all put on their masks, opened the car door, and pulled Yun Xi and Little Kid out. Just as they walked a few steps, another black seven-man car slowly drove over, and everyone immediately stood at their original spot.


    "I didn''t expect all of you to go so smoothly!" The moment the car door opened, a man jumped out. Without a mask, he looked towards Yun Xi and the others and grinned, his mouth full of yellow teeth, "I''m not bad either, bring him out!"


    Then, two men came down and pulled a man and a woman out of the car.


    Through the black cloth, Yun Xi could clearly see what was happening before him. He immediately recognized that the man being kidnapped was Xiao Zili, and the other woman looked a little familiar.


    "Separate or lock up together?" the yellow-toothed man asked. "I remember there are a lot of rooms here."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do!" The man in the front passenger seat said coldly, "Before boss makes a sound, if you touch these two girls, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t think that just because boss values you, you can show off your strength. You''re just a dog in boss''s eyes!" The man with the yellow teeth sneered and waved his hand.


    His subordinates grabbed Xiao Zili and Yue Yang and started walking towards the abandoned factory, the two of them were constantly making wuwu sounds.


    Very quickly, there were also people who brought Yun Xi and Little Kid into the abandoned factory. They tied the two of them back to back onto iron pillars, preventing them from moving.


    One of the men walked in front of Yun Xi, took out his phone from her pocket and threw it on the ground.


    The phone did not have a password, so it was quickly opened. The man flipped through the contact list and found that there was only one person''s number on the phone with the word "Daddy" written on it.


    "The boss said that as long as the parents are willing to take the money, we''ll let him go." The man handed the phone to the man in the front seat.


    The man took off his cap. It was a bald man, and his sharp eyes were locked on the phone.


    "Call his family. Five million. Give him only one chance. Whether or not he called the police, we won''t call until three o''clock in the afternoon if we can''t get the money. We''ll just tear him apart."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Five million wasn''t a large amount of money to Black Hill Group. As long as Little Kid could safely leave this place, she didn''t care about anything else.


    At that moment, the faint sound of a man''s voice could be heard upstairs. A moment later, a man came running down the stairs.


    "Brother Ley, Brother Lin has made his move on that woman. If this goes on, I''ll definitely kill him." The man hurriedly said, "That woman said she is the daughter of the Huo Group. If that''s really the case, the Huo Group will definitely not let us off."


    The Huo Group had always kept a low profile and possessed considerable strength. Although they couldn''t compare to Black Hill Group, they were still targets that the outside world didn''t dare to provoke.


    Yun Xi could not help but be shocked, the Huo Group? Huo Yating?


    No wonder Huo Yi Ting would appear at the clubhouse that night. No wonder Xiao Zili had left with her after she did.


    So it turns out that Xiao Zili''s secret girlfriend was her.


    After Lei Ling heard the other party''s words, he spat on the ground, then picked up the two finger-thick steel pipes beside him, and quickly went up to the second floor.


    The sounds of battle quickly came from upstairs. Soon after, they saw the injured Lei Ling holding onto Xiao Zili with one hand and the unconscious Huo Yi Ting with the other as he walked down and tied the two of them to another metal pillar.


    "Put on your masks and hats!" Lei Ling shouted.


    The surrounding people quickly followed his instructions and covered their faces.


    Lei Ling''s gaze swept across everyone present, then walked in front of Yun Xi and pulled out a dagger from his waist, shocking him and causing him to suck in a breath of cold air.


    Who knew that the other party would cut open the rope binding her, and in the next second, he removed the black cloth covering his eyes, and then stuffed a bottle of ointment into Yun Xi''s hands.


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, as he was completely unable to understand what the other party wanted him to do.


    "Clean her up." Lei Ling pulled Yun Xi''s arm, bringing her to Huo Yi Ting and said coldly.


    Yun Xi could not help but be startled, taking the chance to look at the unconscious Huo Yi Ting. Her clothes had already been torn to shreds, revealing her skin was riddled with purple bruises, and it was a terrible sight to behold. If not for the clothes covering her body, these men would have already had their eyes full of spring light.


    It was obvious that this shirt belonged to this person called Brother Ley.


    Yun Xi crouched down and brushed away Huo Yi Ting''s long hair. Her face was covered with the marks of her fingers, which was especially obvious on her fair skin.


    She twisted the ointment and slowly wiped off the wound.


    After taking care of his wounds, Yun Xi was once again tied back to his previous position.


    "Brother Lei, no one answered." The man who called Lei Ling using Little Kid on his phone looked at Lei Ling and asked, "What should we do?"


    "You still need me to teach you how to fight once every half an hour?!" Lei Ling roared coldly.


    At this time, a sound came from the second floor. A man whose head was covered in blood from Lei Ling''s beating walked down and looked at him coldly.

 C120

    "Lei Ling, I have long hated you, since you want to fight against me, I am not afraid of falling out with you! "Attack!" The man waved his hand, and his men found weapons from the ground and walked towards Lei Ling''s group.


    "Lin Jiang, we work for our boss, why do you have to be so unhappy?" Lei Ling said softly, "You know boss''s temper, without his orders, you can''t do it!"


    "Don''t f * * king use the boss to bully me!" Lin Jiang spat blood on the ground and shouted, "When you didn''t come, I always did this. The boss never said anything about me, you have so much bullshit to do every day. "Since you''re going by the rules, why don''t you go become a police officer?!"


    Lei Ling pursed his lips tightly and stared at Lin Jiang.


    "What are all of you still watching? Go!" Lin Jiang looked at his subordinates behind him and bellowed, "As long as we defeat Lei Ling and the rest, we will pay 10,000 yuan to each!"


    Everyone heard the word "rich" and felt as if they were on steroids. They immediately wielded their weapons and rushed towards Lei Ling''s group.


    If his eyes were red, it would naturally affect the fish pond.


    Seeing that the people fighting all around, were getting closer and closer to her and Little Kid, Yun Xi struggled with all his might, wanting to break free from the ropes.


    After struggling for a long time, Yun Xi realized that the rope had loosened a little. A ray of light appeared in Yun Xi''s eyes, and he struggled even harder.


    "He looks really good!" It was unknown when Lin Jiang appeared in front of Yun Xi, but a hand had grabbed onto her neck. She let out a cold laugh, and her bloodied face looked especially sinister.


    Yun Xi took in a breath of cold air, his entire body trembling in fear.


    Just then, Lei Ling crawled up from the ground, one hand covering his abdomen that was stabbed by the dagger, using all his strength to push Lin Jiang away.


    "He''s about to die, and yet he still insists on his principles. How stubborn!" Lin Jiang picked up a dagger from the ground and walked slowly towards Lei Ling, "A freak like you, it''s better if you die!"


    Lei Ling frowned, he stood in front of Yun Xi and slowly spread his hands, ready to respond to his opponent''s attack.


    Yun Xi looked at the two people fighting to the death, took a deep breath and struggled with all her strength. This time, she easily broke the ropes, and quickly ran behind the metal pillar, untying the ropes on Little Kid''s body. She carried him and ran out.


    Yun Xi hid the Little Kid within the scrap metal and handed the phone over to him.


    "Xiao Lin quickly give Yan a call, then hide here and don''t come out. Do you understand?"


    "Where''s Mama?" Xiao Lin grabbed Yun Xi''s clothes tightly and said anxiously.


    "This place is remote. There is no place for us to hide. We can''t run far. Mama, go back and find the car keys. As long as you have the car, you can escape." Yun Xi caressed Little Kid''s face and said, "Xiao Lin, be good and don''t make a sound."


    Yun Xi turned around and once again ran into the abandoned factory. There was still a massacre going on inside, so she quickly sneaked to Xiao Zili''s side.


    "I am Yun Xi."


    Xiao Zili heard the voice and stopped moving.


    Yun Xi quickly untied the ropes for him and Huo Yi Ting and whispered to them, "Quickly take Miss Huo and leave, find a place to hide outside, I''m going to steal the keys to the car."


    Xiao Zili wanted to say something, but seeing that Yun Xi was already running towards the group, he could only hold Huo Yi Ting in his arms and ran away quickly.


    Yun Xi quickly found the person with the car key. He rushed forward and knocked him out with the steel pipe and quickly removed the key from the man''s waist.


    "What are you doing?!" When one of the subordinates saw this scene, he subconsciously glanced at Tie Zhu twice, and couldn''t help but be shocked, loudly shouting, "The hostage has escaped!"


    The chaotic group of people immediately stopped as they looked at the scene in front of them in astonishment.


    In the end, their gazes landed on Yun Xi''s body.


    "Want to run?" It''s not that easy! " Lin Jiang pointed the dagger in Yun Xi''s direction and said, "Catch her!"


    When everyone''s attention was on Yun Xi, he grabbed the dagger and quickly walked to Lei Ling''s side and fiercely stabbed at his body.


    Lei Ling had never let down his guard. When Lin Jiang got close to him, he already knew what was going on. He held the dagger tightly in his hand, not allowing the blade to pierce his body.


    "Lin Jiang, I never thought you would be so despicable!" Lei Ling threw the dagger in his hand to the ground and said coldly, "I really despise your parents!"


    Lin Jiang slowly got up from the ground, his mouth revealing a strange smile.


    "Be careful!" Yun Xi watched as someone picked up a dagger from the ground and aimed it in his direction, and he could not help but shout out.


    Lei Ling was shocked, he immediately knocked out the person who was assaulting him.


    "Why hasn''t boss arrived yet?" Just give me time to get rid of you! You must die here today! " Lin Jiang loosened his shoulder blades and looked at the others while sneering, "Choose for yourselves. Those who stand by his side are all people that will be dealt with today."


    Everyone could not help but be shocked, and quickly stood behind Lin Jiang, leaving him alone.


    Seeing that no one was trying to stop him, Yun Xi ran towards the door.


    A man came out of the shadows and blocked her way, his dagger flying in her direction.


    Yun Xi subconsciously took a step back and counterattacked with both hands. In that instant, the dagger in her opponent''s hand appeared out of nowhere into her own.


    His speed was too fast, not only was the other party unable to make sense of the situation, even Yun Xi himself was stunned.


    "Don''t... Don''t come near me! " Yun Xi saw that the other party''s face was slightly ugly, and subconsciously bellowed: "Otherwise, I will not be courteous to you!"


    These words immediately attracted the attention of the others, especially Lin Jiang, who looked at Yun Xi with a slightly different gaze, with a glimmer of sinister light.


    "Brothers, surround me!"


    When the lackeys behind them heard this, they quickly surrounded Lei Ling, Yun Xi and the big bear, leaving a large empty space in the middle.


    "Big bear, it''s just a woman, don''t be a pussy for this daddy!" Lin Jiang urged, "Hurry up!"


    Big Bear stared at the delicate girl in front of him. He saw that her dagger-wielding hand was trembling, and everyone was laughing in his ears.


    He was a little humiliated and angry as he rushed towards Yun Xi''s direction without saying a word. He wanted to grab the dagger in her hands.


    Yun Xi dodged left and right in fright. He did not know if it was because he was too lucky, but the opponent did not manage to catch him.


    "It''s so damn useless!" Lin Jiang looked at the scene in front of him and felt a little angry. He spat a mouthful of blood at the ground, "Three minutes.


    After the big bear heard this, his entire body shivered, and used all his strength to pounce towards Yun Xi. This time, he grabbed her wrist, and a light flashed past his eyes.


    Yun Xi panicked and kicked the big bear in the stomach.


    A tall and sturdy man flew out of the human wall, drawing a perfect arc in the air before crashing into a pile of steel pillars and fainting on the spot.


    This scene caused everyone to gasp.

 C121

    Yun Xi had already been stunned, she did not expect her strength to become so strong. Raising her head, she saw a man wielding an iron rod attacking in her direction, it was already too late for her to dodge.


    A pitch black muscular hand appeared in front of her. It was Lei Ling.


    "Let''s go!" Lei Ling glanced at Yun Xi and bellowed, "Hurry and go!"


    Yun Xi regained his senses at this point, he immediately ran out and was quickly stopped by someone.


    Lei Ling wanted to save her, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    In his panic, Yun Xi subconsciously used the [General Command s] ''s moves to deal with these people, and quickly found out that it was extremely useful.


    "Stop!" Seeing this, Lin Jiang shouted, "Come back!"


    All of the people surrounding Lei Ling and Yun Xi quickly returned to Lin Jiang''s side. There were less than half of them compared to before.


    This scene, even Lei Ling was stunned.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, as long as you let me go." Yun Xi could see that the other party was afraid, so he took a deep breath and decided to stake it all. He pretended to be expressionless, and said coldly, "I''m not going to pursue the matter of you two abducting me, what do you think?"


    Lin Jiang''s mouth formed a smile, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Want to leave? Ask it if it''s willing!" After Lin Jiang finished speaking, he took out a gun from his waist and pointed it at Yun Xi, laughing, "If you can defeat it, I will let you go!"


    Yun Xi looked at the black muzzle of the gun and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    After Xiao Zili hid Huo Yi Ting from view, he quietly went back to the door and wanted to find an opportunity to go in and save Yun Xi.


    "Mama is so powerful." At some point in time, Little Kid was squatting beside Xiao Zili, aiming his phone at the center of the room, he was recording the interesting scene.


    Xiao Zili saw that the Little Kid had a phone and wanted to call the police.


    "I''m broadcasting live, so don''t cause trouble!" The harsh words were said in a childish voice, which made him exceptionally happy.


    "Live broadcast?" Xiao Zili could not help but be taken aback, and immediately looked at the screen, only to discover that the child was really broadcasting live, and the number of spectators was increasing, causing the corner of his mouth to twitch.


    This devilish brat from whose family, how could his heart be so strong?!


    "Don''t worry, Mama won''t be hurt." Little Kid squinted as he looked at Xiao Zili, "Because I am a female superhero!"


    After Mama drank the water, the impurities in her body had already been removed. She should have been able to release some of her abilities, but none of them were able to. This time, she finally got her superpower activated, so how could he let the police or anyone else stop her?


    Furthermore, the guards had already surrounded this area. No one could hurt even a single hair on Mama''s head.


    Ever since the live broadcast of "Searching for the Elementary Heart", Little Kid felt that the live broadcast was very fun, so he registered a broadcast room, and the live broadcast room was called "My whole family is Demonic Ghosts".


    At first, there wasn''t much popularity. However, someone later discovered that the live broadcast host was a three or four-year-old child who was secretly spying on his parents.


    Although it was a disguised show of love, but seized on the attitude that people like to pry.


    The number of fans rose day by day.


    Lazy sky: Wow, today is not a show of love, this is a big scene!


    Eating dog food: Why does this woman look more and more like the female lead of "General Command"? Ah, this is the trick. It''s exactly the same as the one in the movie.


    There was a lollipop in his pocket: Yes, yes, I feel the same way.


    Very quickly, many people expressed that the women being surrounded by the group looked a little like Yun Xi.


    "If we don''t call the police, we''ll all die here." Xiao Zili ignored everything else, directly snatching the phone from the Little Kid''s hands to call the police.


    Because of this, Xiao Zili entered the camera and many of the fans were excited, the number of people watching the live broadcast skyrocketed. Many of them kept on giving him rewards until they heard Xiao Zili anxiously say that he would call the police.


    After Xiao Zili reported to the police, he looked up to see the leader pointing a gun at Yun Xi''s forehead. He clenched his fist and spoke in a low voice: "Hide here and don''t move.


    Seeing that Xiao Zili was about to leave, the Little Kid held onto his clothes with her small hands, preventing him from leaving.


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid." Little Kid immediately threw himself into Xiao Zili''s embrace, pretending to shiver. Her other hand started a live broadcast again, and continued to shoot from the inside.


    Pea Loving Bean: What''s going on? Call the police? Will anything happen to my Shaw?


    Social Your Brother Mo: What''s that? Gun? They were probably filming the movie!


    Social your brother Mo: This is a harmonious society, how can there be a gun thing.


    Immediately following that was the sound of a bounty again.


    The guard hiding in the darkness had already approached Yun Xi, prepared to save her in the most dangerous moment.


    Yun Xi thought that Lin Jiang was just scaring her, holding arms was illegal.


    Just when she was still guessing whether the gun in his hand was real or fake, Lin Jiang had already pulled the trigger, the quiet abandoned factory made a loud noise.


    Yun Xi didn''t think that the other party would actually open fire, and her eyes couldn''t help but widen, a purple light flashing past her eyes. At the same time, she could clearly see the bullets flying towards her at an extremely slow speed.


    Before she knew what was happening, her body instinctively dodged the bullet. She could clearly see the bullet fly past her right side. She only heard a loud bang as it hit the wall behind her.


    This scene stunned Lin Jiang. Although his spear skills were not good, at least he would not shoot an empty shell. After all, the woman in front of him did not move an inch.


    To lose face in front of his subordinates, especially in front of Lei Ling, Lin Jiang was instantly enraged. He continuously pulled the trigger, he did not believe that he would not be able to hit this woman.


    The first was a coincidence, the second was a coincidence, and the third time was the truth.


    Yun Xi realized that she could actually see the direction in which the bullet was coming from. As she was dodging, she realized that her fingers had accidentally touched one of the bullets, and had even changed the direction of the bullet.


    After shooting a few times without hitting anyone, Lin Jiang threw his handgun on the ground, and used one hand to grab a dagger to attack in the direction of Yun Xi.


    "Lin Jiang, your opponent is me!" Lei Ling shouted.


    Lin Jiang held onto his dagger tightly and said: "Don''t be anxious, I will send her down to the Underworld and have a good fight with you!"


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly, seeing Lin Jiang coming towards her, she moved as if she saw a bullet, her movements extremely slow. She moved forward, grabbed Lin Jiang''s dagger-wielding wrist with one hand, and threw a ferocious punch at his face with the other.


    The dagger fell onto the ground with a clang, followed by the muffled sound of Lin Jiang falling on the ground, he fainted.


    Just a single punch was enough to kill Lin Jiang, everyone couldn''t help but to take a step back, and then dispersed.


    "The police are coming." Yun Xi looked at Lei Ling and said, "Hurry up and leave."


    Lei Ling pursed his lips tightly, and looked at Yun Xi for a long while before saying faintly: "Do you want to know who allowed us to kidnap you?"


    "I know, Liang Qin."


    Lei Ling was startled, he did not expect the other party to actually know about it.


    "I heard your boss''s voice when you were on the phone." Yun Xi said, "That person is right, you are not qualified to do this, let''s go."


    Seeing that Lei Ling had disappeared, Yun Xi slowly turned around and walked towards the direction of the big doors. Just as he walked two steps, his body went soft and he fell onto the ground.


    It was too dangerous today.


    "Mama, so powerful!" Little Kid closed the live broadcast and ran towards Yun Xi''s direction, jumping straight into her embrace and hugging her neck, "Mama is a female superman."


    Yun Xi carefully examined Little Kid and found that there was some dirt on his face and body, but no injury. Only then did he secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    "Yun Xi, are you alright?" Xiao Zili ran over and asked worriedly, "I''ve already called the police."


    "I''m fine. How is Miss Huo?"


    "I just fainted. There''s no danger."


    Yun Xi looked at his surroundings, which still had some lingering fear, and quickly stood up, holding Little Kid''s hand, he walked outside. At this moment, the sound of a siren came from outside.


    At the same time, Di Yanxi also rushed to the scene.


    "Daddy!" When the Little Kid saw Di Yanxi, he shouted loudly, "We are here!"


    Di Yanxi''s face darkened, she quickly walked towards Yun Xi''s direction, her body carrying a strong pressure, causing her to be unable to breath, she even felt that the surrounding air had suddenly dropped.


    "Daddy seems to be ¡­" "He seems to be angry."


    The Little Kid was also shocked by the pressure and instinctively hid behind Yun Xi. He only dared to reveal one eye to look at Di Yanxi.


    Yun Xi swallowed his saliva. Just as he was about to explain, the other party extended his arms and pulled her tightly into his embrace. In an instant, she could smell the faint mint scent surrounding her, reassuring her.

 C122

    At this moment, Yun Xi could clearly feel the other party''s body trembling slightly. The arms that were hugging her started to tighten, and it was a little painful. She reached out her hands to embrace his waist, and used a hand to gently caress his back.


    "Yan, I''m fine. I''m really fine." Yun Xi whispered into his ear over and over again, "Not one bit of injury, really."


    After an unknown amount of time, Di Yanxi finally let go of the little girl in his arms. He looked at her body with deep concern, and upon inspecting Yun Xi carefully, he realized that she was not injured, and the powerful aura she was emitting slowly dissipated.


    "Why didn''t you notify me?" Di Yanxi set his gaze on Little Kid, and his eyes immediately became sharp, flying over as sharp as a blade. He lowered his voice and spoke with a hint of anger, "Who gave you the guts?!"


    When Little Kid heard this, his whole body shivered uncontrollably. He stood there motionlessly as large tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "Yan, how can you blame Xiao Lin for this? It''s me. It''s because of me that caused Xiao Lin to be kidnapped. " Yun Xi hurriedly stepped forward to hug Little Kid in his arms and said softly, "I know you are worried about us, but you shouldn''t get angry at children. If you want to curse, just curse me."


    When Little Kid heard this, he immediately hugged Yun Xi''s neck tightly and buried his face in her neck, not daring to look at his father.


    Di Yanxi looked at the big and small things in front of her, and the corner of her beautiful mouth tightened slightly. She grabbed onto Yun Xi''s small hand and pulled her onto the carriage.


    "Wait!" A policeman quickly blocked their way. "Madam, please come with us to the police station for a statement."


    "My son is scared. I want to bring him home. If possible, I''ll go to the police station tomorrow to take his statement, okay?" Yun Xi looked at the police and asked softly.


    The police looked at the shivering little boy in her arms and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he nodded in agreement.


    Just as Di Yanxi parked his car in the courtyard, the Little Kid opened the car door and jumped down from Yun Xi''s body, hurriedly running into the house.


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid''s back and couldn''t help but laugh. This child was truly afraid of Flame Emperor.


    "Who would be afraid of something like that? Xiao Lin is only a child." Yun Xi got off the carriage, looked at the expressionless Di Yanxi and said gently, "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Di Yanxi quickly walked to Yun Xi''s side and supported himself on the carriage with both hands, trapping the little girl in front of him.


    "It seems that you are prepared to marry me."


    "Eh?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback.


    This topic had changed a little too quickly.


    "Isn''t it?" Di Yanxi gradually leaned forward, and said, "Tell that police officer that Xiao Lin is your son."


    Yun Xi blinked his eyes. It was originally a very normal excuse, but why did it change from a man''s mouth?


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to react, Di Yanxi leaned forward once again, their two bodies were almost stuck together, and their Qi was also intertwined. The familiar mint smell entered into her nose, giving off a sense of warmth, and made her feel dizzy.


    "I like the way you protected me just now." Di Yanxi''s lips lightly brushed past hers, and her voice became even deeper and more tempting, "I hope that you won''t only do that to Xiao Lin, but will also treat me like that, alright?"


    Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes. Why do I feel like those words carry a sense of spoiled and wronged nature?


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth curled up slightly, and precisely held her lips. He lovingly kissed her, and in the end, it became hot and overbearing. He felt that the little girl in his arms could not stand still, so he simply carried her in his arms and entered the house.


    Little Kid locked the door when he got back to his room and got into bed, shivering. He knew very well that his father was here to settle the score, the longer it was, the more scared he was.


    The door handle was slightly moved and did not open.


    The soft noise woke Little Kid from his stupor and he almost bounced up from his bed. Soon after, there was no sound coming from outside the room, he only dared to reveal his eyes to find his slender figure at the end of the bed. His eyes were filled with fear.


    "Do you think I won''t be able to come in after locking the door?" Di Yanxi folded his arms across his chest and looked down at the little boy on the bed while looking down expressionlessly.


    "Father ¡­" Little Kid wanted to say something but she hesitated. In the end, her tears fell again, carrying a trace of grievance.


    When he mentioned this matter, he felt rather wronged.


    "Reason?" Di Yanxi frowned slightly as he saw Di Yilin cry loudly all over, and asked again.


    "When we were kidnapped, I felt that this incident was quite interesting and fresh. I was preparing to save Mama after I had enough fun. It was at this moment that Mama''s ability to see through things appeared." Saying that, Little Kid raised his head, his face was serious as he said, "It''s true, at that time our eyes were tied with black cloth, I am sure that my ability has awakened."


    "I... I want to see how far Mama''s ability has been awakened. " Little Kid slowly lowered his head and pulled at the corner of his clothes, "So ¡­ "That''s why I didn''t call to tell dad about this. Dad, I know I was wrong. I really don''t want to copy the Three Character Classic anymore."


    "It really awakened?" A flash of astonishment appeared in Di Yanxi''s eyes as he asked a question.


    Little Kid quickly took out his phone and logged into his own account, entering the live broadcast background. He could save every single live broadcast, so he opened up the recording and handed the phone over to Di Yanxi.


    Di Yanxi took his phone and looked at the recorded content, his expression did not change at all, but seeing that the Little Kid was trembling in fear, he wondered if he would be able to escape punishment this time.


    Di Yanxi returned the phone to Little Kid, turned around and left the room. When he closed the door, he turned to the side and said: "Since it has started, do not stop."


    Little Kid tilted his head slowly, his face filled with shock. What did it mean to not stop just because it started?


    When his gaze landed on the video, Little Kid immediately opened his eyes wide. The video of him secretly shooting Daddy Mama was just discovered by Daddy. The weird thing was, Daddy did not scold him.


    Could it be that his father agreed to let him secretly take pictures?


    Little Kid was still trying to guess what his father meant when his phone suddenly lit up. It was his father''s message.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Send all videos to me.


    Little Kid was stunned, then immediately smiled.


    This time, he didn''t need to copy any of the three words on the video, instead, he jumped around on the bed excitedly. In order to curry favor with his father, he quickly forwarded all the videos to him. Only when he saw that his father had accepted the last video did he let out a long sigh of relief.


    The cell phone screen lit up once again.


    Little Kid quickly opened it.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: I have to repeat three times.


    Little Kid:...


    Di Yanxi returned to his room and looked at the little girl who was unconscious. He walked over slowly and gently brushed away her soft hair before lowering his head to kiss her cheek.

 C123

    An Mingxuan was the only one who knew about Little Kid doing the live broadcast.


    As long as the Little Kid broadcasted a live broadcast, he would watch it. It was better said that he was giving the Little Kid pointers to direct them towards the live broadcast, in fact, he wanted to gossip about Big Boss Eight and Little Sister-in-law.


    He had been watching the live broadcast of the abandoned factory, waiting for Little Kid to send the address for him to go save Sister-in-law. After watching the live broadcast, he realized that Sister-in-law was actually capable, and couldn''t help but click his tongue. He picked up his phone and clicked on Gu Yiting''s profile picture, sending a private message.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Gu Yi Gu, are you there? I''ll tell you something in secret.


    Isolated Island Owner:?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Boss actually dual cultivated with Sister-in-law.


    Isolated Island Owner: So?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Sister-in-law is a normal person, how can she dual cultivate with boss? Now that sister-in-law has the most basic of superpowers, aren''t you curious at all?


    Isolated Island Owner: How did you know? Boss doesn''t like us to be too concerned about Yun Xi. Don''t tell me what you and Xiao Lin are scheming, you should know Boss'' temper.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Hey, hehehe, pretend I didn''t say anything.


    When An Mingxuan saw this, he was immediately frightened. If his boss knew that he was the one responsible for secretly taking''s photos of him and his sister-in-law, all of his cultivation experience over the years would be ruined.


    Isolated Island Owner: The boss gave Yun Xi some Ultimate Water, and he drank a lot of it.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: No way, not everyone can adapt to extreme water. You must know, extreme water is the result of the Bone Ablutionary Dan. If Sister-in-law''s body can''t handle it, she will die!


    Isolated Island Owner: Yun Xi does not reject water, it''s just that three bottles a day drank too much.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave:...


    An Mingxuan saw the message in front of him, and his mouth twitched. He only had 20 bottles of water a year, and his boss had gone all out just to chase after women.


    Isolated Island Owner: Hearing what Xuanye said, there is something wrong with Yun Xi''s body, from the looks of it, Boss did not give Yun Xi any medicine, but used a cultivation method to help her recuperate her body.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Can dual cultivation really raise spiritual energy? Gu Yi, have you ever tried it?


    Isolated Island Owner: You have to be careful when dual cultivating. Once you start, you have to be entangled with me forever, not to mention that I don''t like strangers.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: This matter is indeed very troublesome. My cultivation has not increased for a long time, so I really want to know if this method is feasible. How about we make do with each other?


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave dismissed a message.


    An Mingxuan was so shocked that he threw his phone on the table. He must have been possessed just now, why did he type out that word? He looked at the screen for a long time.


    Gu Ruoyun shouldn''t have seen it either, hmm, surely not.


    An Mingxuan consoled himself over and over again in his heart.


    Ding.


    At the same time the message sounded, the screen on his phone lit up.


    An Mingxuan took a deep breath and mustered a lot of courage to hold the phone in his hand.


    Isolated Island Owner: Sure.


    When An Mingxuan saw Gu Yiting''s answer, he jumped up from his boss''s chair as if he had seen a ghost. He threw his phone fiercely into a corner of the room, and the phone fell to the ground and broke.


    An Mingxuan held onto his hair, repeating nonstop that he must have been hallucinating, it must have been an illusion.


    The moment his phone broke, Gu Yiting sent a second message. But right now, no one knew what he had just said.


    An Mingxuan looked at the damaged phone on the ground, sighed secretly, then picked up the phone to make an internal call.


    Two knocks on the door sounded out. An Mingxuan raised his head and saw Nan Jing push open the door, directly saying: "Go and buy me a new phone."


    Nan Jing quietly left the room.


    An Mingxuan took a deep breath and forced himself to focus. He quickly opened a map on his computer and saw two red dots flashing across the screen. The red dot overlapped with the other two red dots.


    Enlarging the little red dot, An Mingxuan realized that it was at Black Gold Hotel, which was owned by Black Hill Group. The corner of his mouth raised upwards, he opened another unknown software on the computer.


    This little red dot was a tracking device. Ever since Xiao Zili was beaten up last time, he had people secretly place it in Liang Qin''s car and in his bag.


    After opening it, he saw all of the businesses owned by Black Mountain. An Mingxuan opened up the categorization of hotels and the names of all the cities in the entire country appeared on the screen.


    He opened the door of the imperial city and found the address of Black Gold Hotel in different parts of the imperial city. An Mingxuan looked at the little red dot and found the corresponding button.


    He clicked on all the cameras connected to the hotel, as well as the internal operations files.


    Very quickly, An Mingxuan found Liang Qin''s name. After finding the room number, he turned on the camera in the room, allowing him to clearly see the layout of the room.


    These cameras were set up so that they were extremely hidden, even the hotel staff did not know about them. All of them were controlled by An Mingxuan.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this is big news." An Mingxuan looked at the scene in the room, his eyes flashed with the light of the Eight Trigrams, and he casually tapped on the recording function, "Liang Qin''s body, it really wasn''t covered."


    An Mingxuan originally wanted to give Lin Miaomiao a good show, but discovered that his phone was broken. Right at this moment, the door to the inn was opened, and a man covered in blood rushed in, startling the two of them.


    "What a twist." An Mingxuan didn''t think that there would be a third person appearing so he quickly zoomed in and took the opportunity to turn on the sound absorber.


    "Boss, the hostage has been released!" Lin Jiang did not care anymore as he said to the two on the bed, "This time, it will be hard to catch them again if we alert them!"


    After Liang Qin heard this, he kicked Huang Dahai off the bed and wrapped himself tightly with the bed sheets. He looked at Huang Dahai with a cold gaze.


    "You didn''t finish your business well and still have the face to ask me for an extra million!" Liang Qin snorted, his gaze turning to Lin Jiang, "How did you run?!"


    "If you can''t even handle such a small matter, what''s the use of me raising you?!" Huang Dahai crawled up, his face was gloomy, he rushed forward and slapped Lin Jiang: "Tell me, what exactly happened?!"


    "It''s Lei Ling." Lin Jiang clenched his teeth, endured the pain, and said in a low voice, "Boss, Lei Ling released the hostage, and in the end the police also came. That Yun Xi guy saw my face, and they will come knocking on our door very soon."


    When Huang Dahai heard this, he slapped him again.


    "You useless thing! If it involves me and Miss Liang, I will throw your entire family into the high seas to feed the sharks! "


    "Boss, I know what to do, it''s just that Lei Ling ¡­" Lin Jiang looked at Huang Dahai carefully, "How should I deal with this?"


    "You''ve followed me for so long, you still don''t know what to do?!" Huang Dahai''s face became even uglier: This kind of traitor, executes family rules!


    "Yes." Lin Jiang lowered his head, his eyes gleaming with a cold light, his mouth slowly raising up.


    After Lin Jiang left, only Huang Dahai and Liang Qin remained in the room.

 C124

    Liang Qin wrapped himself in the bed sheet and took some clothes to the bathroom. When he came out, he had already changed his clothes, looking like a different person.


    "Brother Cannon, we''ve been working together for so many years. I trust you again this time. If it doesn''t work out, you can forget about getting a single cent!" Liang Qin picked up the bag on the sofa, and said with a cold and almost heartless tone, "You also don''t want to alarm the Second Master''s elders right?"


    Hearing the two words Second Master, Huang Dahai''s face immediately turned pale white, as his bloodshot eyes stared straight at Liang Qin.


    "You ¡­ Do you know the Second Master? "


    Liang Qin''s red lips rose: "If I didn''t know the Second Master, how would I be able to call the wind and summon the rain in the Entertainment Circle? This is your last chance. If you can''t kill that bitch, I''ll let you disappear from the face of the earth! "


    When Huang Dahai heard this, he could not help but take a small step back. The moment the door closed, he immediately lost all of his strength, and fell onto the ground, his entire body trembling.


    After An Mingxuan finished watching this scene, he turned off the video and tapped on the table lightly with his fingers.


    And where did someone like Second Master come from? Never heard of it.


    Nan Jing pushed the door and entered the room, placing the newly bought phone on top of An Mingxuan''s table.


    "Nan Jing, do you know of someone like the Second Master in the imperial city?" An Mingxuan looked at the exact same phone as before and asked.


    "Never heard of it." Nan Jing answered truthfully and turned to leave.


    An Mingxuan waved his finger, and the broken phone flew into his hands, he took out the phone card and stored it inside his new phone, then turned it on.


    The first thing he did was to private chat with Lin Miaomiao.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Little sister Sanshui, do you know of someone like Second Master?


    No one replied him. An Mingxuan pursed his lips and threw his phone to the side. He leaned lazily on the boss''s chair.


    Early morning of the next day, Di Yanxi drove Yun Xi and Little Kid to the police station.


    Yun Xi was afraid that Little Kid would be scared when he thought of what happened yesterday. He did not want him to go to the police station, but Little Kid insisted on going, so he brought him along.


    What she didn''t know was that Di Yilin didn''t want to copy the scripture of the Tao, so he just wanted to find a reason to loiter around.


    The moment the two of them stepped into the police station, they attracted everyone''s attention because the reputation of this family was too high.


    "Hello, I want to talk to Officer Xiong." Yun Xi walked in front of a little policeman and said softly.


    The policeman''s cheeks turned red immediately and he said in a low voice, "Wait a moment."


    After saying that, he quickly turned around and headed in the direction of the office.


    In less than three minutes, Xiong Yan walked in from the other side of the corridor. Seeing that it was the mother and son who left yesterday, he couldn''t help but speed up his pace.


    "Can a little friend record his statement alone?" Xiong Yan looked at Little Kid who was as beautiful as a doll and carefully asked, "If he''s afraid, you guys can stay with him."


    "Uncle, I can be by myself." The Little Kid didn''t wait for Yun Xi to speak, and said, "Xiao Lin is a brave child, don''t be afraid."


    Xiong Yan couldn''t help but laugh lightly when he saw Little Kid looking as if he was about to die.


    He hugged the soft and moe Little Kid in his arms and said to Yun Xi and Di Yanxi, "Come with me."


    When Xiong Yan brought Little Kid into the big office, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Little Kid yelled out a few times with extreme politeness and sweetness, causing everyone to laugh, especially his colleagues who married and had children.


    "Old Zhao, give the child a statement." Xiong Yan placed Little Kid on the ground and led him to a man who looked extremely close to him.


    "Hello uncle, I can take the statement by myself." Little Kid hurriedly shifted his gaze onto Old Zhao, patted his chest and said, "I definitely won''t cry."


    When Old Zhao heard this, he could not help but laugh out loud. He picked up the record book and walked out of the office while holding Little Kid''s small hands.


    "Miss Yun." Xiong Yan took the book from his colleague and turned to look at Yun Xi: "This way."


    Di Yanxi reached out to touch the top of Yun Xi''s head, and said gently: "Don''t be afraid, I''m right outside."


    "Yes." Yun Xi nodded, turned and followed Xiong Yan into the conversation.


    The two of them did not waste any extra time after entering the room. Yun Xi recounted the events that happened yesterday in detail, including the grudge between Lin Jiang and Lin Jiang.


    "To think that there would be such a thing." Xiong Yan could not help but frown and said: "Miss Yun, Lin Jiang and Lei Ling are both his subordinates, this Huang Dahai is almost exposed to everything, we have always been looking for evidence of their crimes, but this Huang Dahai is extremely sly, and we can''t do anything to him every time."


    "I didn''t expect that this kidnapping case would become a breakthrough." Xiong Yan said, "We control most of Huang Dahai''s relationships network, and you and Xiao Zili have never interacted with him. Presumably, someone paid to kidnap you two."


    "With your proof, we will catch Lin Jiang and Lei Ling and bring them back as soon as possible, but Miss Yun, Huang Dahai is ruthless and merciless, this time he let you guys escape due to their internal strife, he will not let this go easily, he will definitely make a move on you guys again."


    "Do you need us to protect you twenty-four hours a day?" Xiong Yan looked at Yun Xi and said, "It is very likely that they will make a move on your child."


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart, but in the end, he still shook his head.


    "I have already applied for leave of absence for Xiao Lin. Before you capture them, we will not go out, and I think that their guts are not big enough to enter the house to kill people, right?"


    "That''s fine too." Xiong Yan nodded, "Be careful."


    "How is Miss Huo?" Yun Xi felt that it was not the right time to go to the hospital, and asked softly.


    "It''s just a superficial wound, nothing major. It''s just that my emotions are a bit unstable, so I can''t record it." Xiong Yan sighed, "Miss Yun, are you close with the Huo Family?"


    "I don''t know the Huo Family. Miss Huo is Xiao Zili''s girlfriend, I only found out yesterday." Yun Xi shook his head and frowned, "Has something happened to the Huo Family?"


    "Now that the Huo Family has Huo Qi in charge, everyone knows that he dotes on this little sister. Yesterday, he secretly said ten million words for everyone to capture Lin Jiang and Lei Ling alive, and Huang Dahai will probably be implicated as well." Xiong Yan sighed again, "I''m just afraid that Huang Dahai will jump walls and attack you guys, I''m more afraid that he will kill you all to keep his mouth shut."


    "Miss Yun, if you feel that something is amiss, you can give me a call. I will send the police to protect you." Xiong Yan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over to Yun Xi, "Don''t try to be brave. If there''s anything else you need Miss Yun''s help with, I will give you a call."


    Yun Xi received Xiong Yan''s name card, and the two left the meeting room after exchanging a few words.


    Di Yanxi was waiting outside. Seeing the door open, he walked over.


    "Xiao Lin still hasn''t come out?" Yun Xi asked curiously when he saw Di Yanxi alone.


    "Let''s go take a look." Xiong Yan closed the door and led the two to the other end of the corridor.


    When he opened the door, he found Little Kid eating a hamburger and drinking a cola. A pile of food was piled in front of him.

 C125

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Little Kid raised his head and looked at Yun Xi and Yue Yang outside, and immediately, he smiled.


    "Mama." Little Kid stuffed the fries in his hands into his mouth, jumped down from the chair, and ran towards Yun Xi''s direction. He threw himself into her embrace, "Xiao Lin is so obedient, it was all given to me by Uncle Police."


    Zhao Gang happily nodded his head.


    "This is the first time I''ve written down a statement for a child. It''s also the first time that it went so smoothly. It''s very clear and precise. I really want to know how you were raised. This child is so smart and sensible."


    "That powerful?" Yun Xi touched Little Kid''s head and smiled, "What does Xiao Lin want to eat tonight, I''ll make it for you."


    "Hot pot." Hearing that, Little Kid''s eyes immediately lit up, and pulled on Yun Xi''s sleeves, "Let''s call Uncle Mingxuan and the rest along."


    Yun Xi nodded, he turned and looked at Xiong Yan: "Officer Xiong, is there anything else? "If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving."


    "It''s fine now, but when I need your help, please cooperate with our work."


    "Naturally." Yun Xi said, "If you have something to say, just give me a call."


    After chatting for a while, Yun Xi took Little Kid''s small hand and left the police station to go to the supermarket.


    Di Yanxi stayed by Yun Xi''s side without moving an inch. The cold aura that was emitted from his body made Little Kid feel uncomfortable.


    "I know you''re worried about us." Seeing Little Kid''s lowered head, like a deflated ball, Yun Xi turned his head to look at Di Yanxi and whispered, "But don''t scare the child either."


    Di Yanxi''s gaze fell on Little Kid''s body, and he gradually restrained his aura.


    Little Kid couldn''t feel the chill on his father''s body. At the beginning, he was rather obedient, but in the end, he was like a wild horse with its reins untied.


    Yun Xi liked this kind of Little Kid, being carefree and carefree, this was how she should look like at her age.


    "Yan, other than these, what else do you want to eat?" Yun Xi placed the bag of Five Colored Rice Ball into the cart and asked softly.


    Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi with a serious expression and said seriously, "Eat you."


    Cherry pink color immediately crawled up Yun Xi''s white and tender neck. She looked around, then quickly lowered her head and said: "So many people, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    Di Yanxi saw that Yun Xi was shy and reached out his arms to pull her into his embrace. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw many women peeking at them.


    Even so, he pinched Yun Xi''s lower jaw, his fingers gently undid the mask on her face and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Little Kid jogged back and forth in the snack area. As long as it was a beautiful package or one that he liked, they would all be thrown into the shopping cart.


    When Little Kid saw the mountain of snacks, a smile blossomed on her pretty face like a porcelain doll. She pushed the shopping cart to look for Yun Xi and Di Yanxi.


    A man in black clothes and black hat rushed out from nowhere and hugged Little Kid, covering his nose and mouth with a towel in one hand.


    A pungent smell suddenly entered Little Kid''s nose. After struggling for a bit, he slowly closed his eyes.


    The black clothed man carried Little Kid in his arms like his father. The moment he left the supermarket, he entered a black seven-person car sitting on the corner of the street.


    "With this kid in our hands, we won''t be able to kill that Yun guy!" Lin Jiang looked at the child who was lying on the back seat in front of him, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Call Yun Xi!"


    The man who kidnapped the Little Kid took out his phone and clicked on the installed voice-changing device.


    "That should be enough." Yun Xi looked at the cart full of ingredients, and raised his watery eyes to look at Di Yanxi, "Go and see Xiao Lin, I must have bought quite a few snacks."


    Di Yanxi held Yun Xi''s waist with one hand and pushed the shopping cart with the other as he walked towards the Snack District. Just as he took two steps, Yun Xi''s phone rang.


    "It should be Xiao Lin." Yun Xi took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. It was indeed Xiao Lin''s number, he smiled at Di Yanxi and picked up the call, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your son is in our hands. If you want him to be alright, then prepare thirty million." A androgynous voice came out of the phone.


    Hearing this, Yun Xi was so frightened that one of his hands grabbed onto Di Yanxi''s wrist tightly. He looked at Di Yanxi in fear, his mouth trembling uncontrollably.


    "Did you hear that!?"


    This roar caused Yun Xi to shiver.


    "Listen..." I heard you, I want to make sure that Xiao Lin is still alive, if not you guys can forget about getting me to give you guys a single cent! " Yun Xi acted calm and said coldly, but in truth, bean sized tears were already rolling down her face, "Did you hear that, without confirming that he is still alive, you guys will not get a single cent!"


    When Di Yanxi heard this, he naturally knew what had happened. He tightly embraced Yun Xi''s shoulders and silently leaned on her.


    The person on the other side of the phone did not make a sound, and directly hung up.


    "Yan, Xiao Lin was kidnapped, what do we do?" Yun Xi grabbed onto Di Yanxi''s clothes anxiously, both of his eyes were red, even his nose was a tender red, like a frightened little white rabbit. "It''s all my fault, Officer Xiong had clearly reminded me, that group of people have not given up yet, we shouldn''t have come to the supermarket ¡­"


    "Xiao Lin will be fine." Di Yanxi was already panicking when he saw Yun Xi. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yun Xi immediately buried his face into the man''s embrace, biting his lower lip tightly, not daring to cry. He was afraid that if the kidnapper called him again, he would lose control of his emotions.


    Ding.


    The sound of a message from his phone.


    Yun Xi raised his head, his trembling fingers unable to tap on the information page.


    Seeing that, Di Yanxi took the phone from her hand and opened the message.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Picture. JPG


    When Di Yanxi clicked on the photo, he saw that both of Little Kid''s hands were tied behind him, his eyes were covered by the black cloth and the corners of his mouth were sticky with tape. He was lying on the back seat unconscious.


    The kidnapper was smart, he did not send a text message, but went on Di Yilin''s QQ number to send a message to Yun Xi. From this, it could be seen that the kidnapper knew Yun Xi extremely well, or it could be said that he had done some research before.


    Di Yanxi''s gaze was stern and cold, it flickered with a sinister light, as though he could see through everything.


    "Xiao Lin..."


    When Yun Xi saw the photo, his heart ached even more. Tears streamed down his face and he even forgot to breathe.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Di Yanxi was so frightened by Yun Xi that he reached out to pat her face. Seeing that she did not react at all, he had no choice but to use his blade to knock her out.


    He quickly carried the little girl in his arms and left the supermarket in a hurry. Driving home, Di Yanxi made a call to An Mingxuan.


    "Xiao Lin was kidnapped."


    "Is sister-in-law alright?" An Mingxuan sat up straight with a face full of worry, but the one worrying wasn''t Di Yilin.


    "She''s fine, she just fainted because of fright."


    When An Mingxuan heard that Yun Xi was fine, he immediately drank his coffee and said, "Boss, the one who planned to kidnap Little Sister-in-law and Xiao Zili is Liang Qin. The one who kidnapped them is Huang Dahai''s two subordinates.


    "Bring Xiao Lin back." Di Yanxi looked at the unconscious Yun Xi, and ordered coldly, "Immediately."

 C126

    An Mingxuan hung up the phone and pinched his nose.


    A group of ordinary people were simply not a match for Xiao Lin, furthermore, there was a personal guard protecting him, so there was not much danger at all. He had even planned to let Xiao Lin have enough fun before he went to pick him up.


    Sighing to himself, he picked up his jacket and left the company.


    Little Kid slowly woke up and looked at his surroundings through the black cloth. He quickly saw Lin Jiang and couldn''t help but let out a cold snort.


    The sound was especially clear in the car.


    He lay motionless on the chair, neither crying nor making a ruckus, and it was unknown whether he was awake or not.


    The black cloth on their face was quickly removed by someone, and when everyone saw Little Kid''s intelligent big eyes, they were secretly surprised.


    "This won''t do. Adults need to sleep for more than an hour, children need to sleep for more than two hours. It''s only been twenty minutes." Someone complained.


    "Kid, do you know me?" Lin Jiang looked at Little Kid evilly and revealed a strange smile.


    Little Kid nodded.


    "Not afraid of me?" Lin Jiang never thought that the other party was not afraid at all, the smile on his face became even wider.


    Little Kid shook his head.


    Lin Jiang''s eyes shone with a dark light, he retrieved a dagger from his waist and pressed it against Little Kid''s face, he said sinisterly, "Are you afraid now?"


    Little Kid looked at the cold dagger and shook his head.


    "This child is a little interesting."


    Lin Jiang chuckled, just as he finished speaking, the dagger cut open a cut on Little Kid''s face, bright red blood immediately seeping out from the wound, staining Little Kid''s white t-shirt.


    Lin Jiang wanted to use this method to force the child in front of him to scream and fear. Only by doing this would he feel a sense of accomplishment, but the child in front of him was simply too calm, to the point where he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Such a scene made him feel extremely defeated. His gaze was ruthless. He gripped his dagger tightly, wanting to kill the child in front of him, but a hand quickly grabbed his wrist.


    "Big brother, we can''t kill this child for now."


    Lin Jiang kicked him and said fiercely: "Scram!"


    After he finished speaking, he took his dagger and attacked Little Kid once again. The man who was kicked jumped towards Lin Jiang once again and grabbed onto Lin Jiang''s arm tightly.


    Lin Jiang punched the man''s abdomen, instantly feeling as if his fist was stained with blood. A sinister smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he fiercely attacked the place where his opponent was injured.


    With the help of the others on the carriage, the man was quickly caught by Lin Jiang and the others.


    "Heh." Lin Jiang twisted his wrist, "I was just about to go look for you, I didn''t expect you to deliver yourself to me, Lei Ling."


    At the same time, he took off the mask on the man in black''s face, revealing Lei Ling''s pale face.


    "You want to capture me, you want to capture Yun Xi? Why do you want to touch him? He''s just a kid! " Lei Ling shouted as he looked at Little Kid''s bloodied face.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Don''t forget, you are a criminal, not a cop. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been exposed and sold out by your so-called principle so quickly. How do you feel?" Lin Jiang slapped Lei Ling''s face, and laughed sinisterly: "You''re pretty smart, staying by my side, makes it really easy for me to find you. Unfortunately, our boss has already given the order to kill you without mercy! "


    "If you didn''t say those words in front of the boss, the boss wouldn''t have killed me!" Lei Ling said coldly, "Lin Jiang, you are a despicable person!"


    "It''s not like you just met me today!" The corner of Lin Jiang''s mouth raised upwards as he sneered sinisterly, "As long as you die, without your protection, it would be easy for Huang Dahai to kill him."


    "Lin Jiang, what exactly do you want!?"


    Lei Ling was shocked, she had thought that Lin Jiang only wanted to kill her because she didn''t like him fighting for the upper hand, but she didn''t expect him to actually want to kill her boss.


    "As a boss, of course!" Lin Jiang grinned, his mouth full of yellow teeth.


    "You ¡­" Hearing this, Lei Ling turned his body with all his might, wanting to rush forward to fight with Lin Jiang. The strength he used was too strong, the two people who were grabbing his hands were almost unable to hold him back.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill him." Lin Jiang placed the dagger on the Little Kid''s neck and laughed coldly, "Lei Ling, I''ll give you a chance. Choose this kid or choose Huang Dahai.


    "What is it? You want to save both of them? " Seeing that Lei Ling did not say anything, Lin Jiang taunted, "Aren''t you being a little too calm?"


    "It''s not that I''m calm, it''s that you''ve never thought of letting those two go. You''re just making fun of me right now, why should I choose!?" Lei Ling said.


    "As expected of Lei Ling, you really understand me." Lin Jiang''s gaze shifted to Little Kid, and tore off the black tape at the corner of his mouth, asking, "Child, who is Yun Xi?"


    "It''s my mum." Little Kid answered honestly, "I love my Mama the most."


    "Does Mommy love you?" Lin Jiang said with a grin.


    "Yes, but Daddy is always fighting with me for Mama." Little Kid pouted, "Mama doesn''t even have time to accompany me."


    When Lei Ling heard Little Kid''s soft and gentle voice, his heart started to melt. Looking at the blood that was gushing out from the wound on his face, he couldn''t help but frown.


    "Does the wound hurt?" Lin Jiang couldn''t help but ask when he saw Little Kid''s blood-red face.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Little Kid said.


    Lin Jiang raised his brows, "It''s really not painful?"


    Just as he finished speaking, Lin Jiang''s blade pierced Little Kid''s thigh, causing bright red blood to flow out. When the blade came out, warm blood sprayed onto Lei Ling''s face.


    "Lin Jiang, are you still a person?!" Seeing that, Lei Ling''s eyes turned red, and he shouted: "He is only a child!"


    "So what?" Lin Jiang laughed, "Even if we kill him, it doesn''t matter, as long as Yun Xi is fine, it doesn''t matter whether he dies or not."


    "Die?" The corner of Little Kid''s mouth split apart as he laughed brilliantly, "What does death look like? Is it fun? Can Uncle play with me? "


    A whole carriage of people saw the blood dripping from Little Kid''s wounds, he did not look painful at all. More importantly, he did not seem to collapse even after losing so much blood, and was even getting more spirited.


    Hearing his words, a strange atmosphere rose up in the car.


    Lin Jiang held his dagger tightly, looked at Little Kid fiercely and used all his strength to stab forward.


    Seeing that, Lei Ling used all his strength to escape, and pounced towards Lin Jiang''s direction, wanting to snatch the dagger from his hand. He moved back and forth, the carriage swayed, and in the end, the dagger pierced into Lei Ling''s chest.


    "F * ck!" Lin Jiang kicked it away and spat out a mouthful of blood, "You''re just like a mad dog." The more he thought about it, the angrier he got, and he continuously kicked Lei Ling a few times, and said, "Since you want to save this child so much, I''ll let him go down and accompany you!"


    Lin Jiang took out the dagger from Lei Ling''s chest and stabbed it towards Little Kid. Lei Ling spasmed all over as he watched the child die in front of him.


    When the dagger stabbed into Little Kid''s body, he easily broke free from the rope. With one hand holding the dagger, he used his other hand to pull off the black cloth around his neck and wiped his face.


    Her face was tender and tender, and there were no traces of a knife cut at all.

 C127

    Little Kid''s face was completely unharmed.


    This scene caused Lin Jiang to open his eyes wide, and a look of shock and fear flashed across his face. More importantly, his strength was not as strong as the child in front of him, and was completely controlled by his opponent''s strength.


    "Not funny at all." Little Kid curled his lips, "Aren''t the bad guys in the TV series supposed to tie up the hostages and then call for money? Why did you immediately use a knife? "


    Lin Jiang''s mouth twitched, this child thought that he was filming a television show!


    He held the dagger tightly in one hand while his other hand struck towards the kid''s chest. He had practiced boxing before, and this punch would injure the kid even if he didn''t die.


    Unfortunately, it was received by the Little Kid''s other hand.


    "You can''t even beat a child like me with your skills, and you still want to be the boss? "How about you acknowledge me as your master and I will teach you two moves to defend yourself?" The Little Kid squinted his eyes, imitating the look of a little sister shopping on the television, and shouted, "The original price was 1998 Yuan for a lesson, now it''s only 998. You won''t suffer a loss if you buy it, you won''t be tricked if you buy it, you only need 998."


    When the people in the carriage heard his childish voice that imitated the voice of an adult, they looked at Lin Jiang''s extremely darkened face and could only hold back their laughter.


    "You''re courting death!" Lin Jiang bellowed, "What are you standing there for!"


    Only then did the surrounding men react. They rushed over to grab onto Little Kid''s body, but the child before them was as still as a rock.


    "Not fun!" Little Kid released his grip, then took the opportunity to kick Lin Jiang''s waist, turning around to knock the few men beside him down. He roared loudly, "Where have they all died!"


    Just as his voice faded away, he heard a thumping sound from the roof of the car, causing the people inside to turn pale in fright. Many men in black also appeared in front of the road, lining up in a row, forcing the car to stop.


    Seeing that, the driver stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, wanting to break out of the encirclement. One of the men in black slowly extended his palm, at the same time, a powerful aura assaulted him from the front. No matter how he refueled, the car could not move, he could only feel the wheels of the car constantly spinning, rubbing against the ground.


    The thing on the roof jumped out, and at the same time, the door was opened.


    Lin Jiang''s body was covered in cold sweat as he laid on the seat limply. His hands covered his stomach as he watched the scene in front of him in astonishment.


    "Young master." The man in black bowed and shouted in unison.


    The Little Kid slowly stood up, just as he was about to get off the car, he turned back and looked at the dying Lei Ling: "On account of you risking your life to save me, I will give you a chance to turn back into a human."


    After saying that, Little Kid bit his own thumb, and stained Lei Ling''s lips with blood. Only then did he get off the carriage with satisfaction.


    "No ¡­" "Impossible ¡­" Lin Jiang watched Little Kid''s leaving figure with a face full of disbelief, "Only Second Master in this world possesses such a terrifying power, why ¡­"


    When Little Kid heard that, he turned and ridiculed: "What only has Second Master? Not showing off did not mean that there was nothing! A frog in the well who has a narrow vision! "


    When Lin Jiang heard this, his mouth twitched uncontrollably. Seeing the black clothed man and the little kid disappear from his eyes, he frowned. At this moment, he could hear the sound of the siren approaching.


    He glanced at Lei Ling who was no longer breathing, the corners of his mouth raised slightly as he slowly closed his eyes.


    In less than five minutes, the black seven-man car was completely surrounded by police cars.


    Xiong Yan gripped his gun tightly and rushed to the front of the car, shouting, "Don''t move!"


    The people in the car were either dead or wounded, and they even fainted. No one had the slightest ability to defend themselves, only the driver slowly got out of the car with his hands over his head.


    "Boss, both Lei Ling and Lin Jiang are here. Lei Ling is already dead, and his injuries are not light." A young policeman came to Xiong Yan''s side and said, "The initial estimate is that there will be internal strife between the two of you."


    Seeing that Scoundrel had been captured by the police, Little Kid who was standing far away revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Have you had enough fun?" An Mingxuan appeared behind the Little Kid at some point, and said softly, "Sister-in-law had fainted because of your scare. Your father told me to bring you back."


    Little Kid blinked her beautiful big eyes, her eyes filled with worry: "Mama, are you alright?"


    "You might as well think about what will happen to your little butt after you go home." An Mingxuan looked at Little Kid''s pale face and his hands that were tightly covering his butt. He couldn''t help but laugh, "But you helped Sister-in-law solve a problem, your father won''t hit you."


    Hearing that, Little Kid''s eyes lit up, and threw himself into An Mingxuan''s embrace: "Uncle Mingxuan, hug."


    An Mingxuan secretly sighed, this brat was too realistic. Normally, he wouldn''t be hugged, but every time he wiped his butt, he would act both coquettish and cute.


    He glanced at the men in black and said, "Disperse."


    The black clothed man quickly disappeared from in front of the two, An Mingxuan carried Little Kid''s soft body, and turned to walk back to his car.


    "Uncle Mingxuan."


    "Eh?"


    "Do you know the Second Master?" Little Kid could not help but ask.


    An Mingxuan''s hands that were holding onto Little Kid couldn''t help but freeze, and he pretended to be relaxed: "Xiao Lin knows this Second Master?"


    "I don''t know him." The Little Kid pointed to the direction of the black seven-man carriage, "Just now, that guy called Lin Jiang mentioned about him, saying that he has the same special ability as us."


    "Didn''t you guys subdue all of the demon spirits in the capital?" Little Kid tilted his head and looked at An Mingxuan, "There''s still a fish that escaped the net?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a fish out of the net." An Mingxuan opened the car door, allowing Little Kid to climb in, "Let''s go back first."


    When An Mingxuan sent Little Kid home, he had just woken up.


    Seeing that Little Kid had returned safe and sound, Yun Xi hugged his soft body tightly and cried loudly.


    His worried heart finally calmed down.


    "I''m not crying at all, I''m not injured at all." Little Kid wrapped her arms around Yun Xi''s waist and gently patted her back, as though she was comforting a little baby, and said, "Be good, don''t cry."


    After a long time, Yun Xi finally stabilized his emotions. Seeing the bloodstains on Little Kid''s clothes, his heart tensed up, "Mama, can you take a bath with you and then eat hotpot, okay?"


    When Little Kid heard the words "eat hotpot", her eyes lit up. She wrapped her arms around Yun Xi''s neck and smacked her face.


    When An Mingxuan saw Yun Xi bringing Little Kid to take a bath, his smiling expression immediately disappeared. He looked at Di Yanxi with a serious expression: "Boss, do you know who Second Master is?"


    "I''ve heard rumors about him, but I don''t know his exact identity." Di Yanxi raised his head and looked at An Mingxuan, "What is it?"


    "When collecting Liang Qin''s criminal records, I found out that she was related to Huang Dahai. She was the one who used money to buy Little Sister-in-law''s life and also threatened Huang Dahai.


    "When I first went to look for Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin told me that he had also mentioned the Second Master before he was captured. He clearly informed Xiao Lin that the Second Master possessed extremely powerful and special abilities."


    "Could it be that a new demon ghost has entered the imperial city recently?" An Mingxuan asked, "That''s impossible, I''ve always been monitoring him. If he was the one who slipped through the net back then, after all these years, we still wouldn''t have discovered him, then this person must be really powerful."


    "Check."


    "Yes."

 C128

    After Yun Xi finished bathing and changed his clothes, he went downstairs. When he saw Di Yanxi and An Mingxuan frowning, he could not help but become nervous.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong? " Yun Xi could not help but hold Little Kid in his arms as he asked softly, "Could it be that you haven''t caught the person who kidnapped Xiao Lin?"


    "He probably caught it." An Mingxuan said, "When I went to pick Xiao Lin up, I saw that the police had already surrounded the kidnapper''s car."


    "That''s good." After Yun Xi heard this, he smiled and looked at the Little Kid in his arms. "Can you help Mama in the kitchen?"


    "Sure, sure." Little Kid did not dare to look at Di Yanxi''s face. She hugged Yun Xi''s neck and said smilingly, "I can help Mama wash the vegetables."


    Yun Xi could not help but kiss Little Kid''s cheek, his pale white face finally had a blush, and he turned to An Mingxuan and said: "Director An can also stay for dinner, I have already called Miao Miao and Great God Gu, we are going to eat hotpot tonight."


    "I... I still won''t eat it. "


    Hearing that Gu Yiting was going to come here, he could not help but remember the message he got from Yun Xi, causing his ears to turn red. He did not know how to face him.


    "Why?" Yun Xi blinked his big eyes and asked softly.


    "Uncle Mingxuan, don''t you like hot pot the most? Mama also bought a lot of things you like to eat, do you really not want to stay and eat? " The Little Kid said in an enticing tone, "Oh, it''s a spicy hotpot, it''s very delicious."


    Seeing Little Kid''s situation, An Mingxuan couldn''t help but gulp. In the end, he couldn''t resist the temptation of eating and nodded his head.


    Yun Xi gently pinched Little Kid''s face and carried him into the kitchen.


    Once he entered the kitchen, Little Kid broke free from Yun Xi''s embrace and stood by the sink with a small stool. He rolled up his sleeves, picked up the vegetables, and started to wash them.


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid''s busy and clumsy appearance, and chuckled. He was just about to go and help when his phone suddenly rang.


    It was Officer Blazing Flame.


    "Miss Yun." Xiong Yan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Miss Yun, is your child home?"


    "Yes, why?" Yun Xi glanced at Little Kid and asked softly, "Did something happen?"


    "It''s good to be home." Just an hour ago, we caught hold of the kidnapper. It was Lin Jiang and Lei Ling who kidnapped you last time, but we didn''t see any trace of the child, so I made a phone call to confirm that it was him. "


    When Yun Xi heard this, he could not help but frown. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "It''s not my child, thank you for your concern.


    "Lei Ling and Lin Jiang are both dead, the remaining people have all been captured. A preliminary investigation shows that Lei Ling was killed by Lin Jiang, while Lin Jiang was killed by a child."


    "Child?" Only then did Yun Xi understand Xiong Yan''s meaning. Walking further away, not wanting the Little Kid to hear him, he suppressed his anger and said, "Officer Xiong, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you suspect that it was my Xiao Lin? Don''t you think this conclusion is absurd?! "


    "I don''t believe this kind of testimony, the kidnappers who were sent into the police station all confessed. The strange thing is, they pretty much all confessed to Lin Jiang''s death, and even if they were colluding with him, they wouldn''t come up with such an outrageous reason. Furthermore, when we rushed to the scene, Lin Jiang still had one last breath of life left, and it was impossible for them to collude in such a short amount of time."


    "What is the truth of the matter? The police are investigating!" Yun Xi''s face revealed displeasure, and said coldly, "I can only tell you, the child they kidnapped is not Xiao Lin!"


    After Yun Xi finished speaking, he hung up the phone, he did not want to hear Xiong Yan''s ridiculous words.


    "Mama, what''s wrong?" Little Kid felt that something was wrong with Yun Xi''s emotions. He turned around and asked worriedly, "Who called?"


    "Wrong number." Yun Xi placed his phone at the side, walked to Little Kid''s side, and rubbed his head as he praised him, "Wa, Xiao Lin has really washed up cleanly."


    Hearing Yun Xi''s praise, the Little Kid''s eyes narrowed and worked even harder.


    Not long after, Ye Xuanye and Lin Miaomiao arrived. Yun Xi subconsciously glanced at Lin Miaomiao''s stomach.


    Lin Miaomiao felt Yun Xi''s gaze and grinned, and laughed: "Envy? To have one with your Director Di. "


    "What nonsense is this?!" Yun Xi glanced at Little Kid from the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "It''s enough for us to have Xiao Lin."


    Lin Miaomiao naturally understood what Yun Xi meant, and secretly sighed: "It''s not easy being a stepmother."


    "Actually, I really want to have a sister." Little Kid did not know why he heard it, but he turned his head to look at the two of them and laughed, "It''s better that Aunt Miao gave birth to a little brother."


    "Did you hear that, Xiao Lin wants you to have a sister." Lin Miaomiao winked at Yun Xi, and seeing that his opponent''s face was red, he couldn''t help but click his tongue twice, and asked Xiao Lin: "Why does Auntie want to give birth to a little brother? You can get married? "


    "No." Little Kid shook his head and said seriously, "Little Sis is used to hurt, little brother is used to bully, hmm hmm."


    Lin Miaomiao, "..."


    Hearing this, and seeing Lin Miaomiao being beaten up, Yun Xi could not help but laugh out loud, provoking Lin Miaomiao''s anger.


    When the three men sitting in the living room heard the laughter coming from the kitchen, a trace of gentleness gradually appeared in Di Yanxi and Ye Xuanye''s eyes. Only An Mingxuan''s face showed melancholy.


    "Ding dong."


    At the same time the doorbell rang, An Mingxuan jumped up from the sofa and attracted the gazes of the two.


    "Your relationship with Gu Yi is really good. Just hearing the doorbell caused such a reaction." Di Yanxi smiled, and his voice carried a hint of playfulness.


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to retort, Aunt Li had already opened the door and Gu Yiting walked in from the outside.


    Gu Yiting took off his windbreaker and gave it to Aunt Li, then walked towards the three of them with the kraft paper bag. In the end, he sat down next to Ye Xuanye, which also caused An Mingxuan''s uneasy heart to gradually calm down.


    "What is it?" Ye Xuanye looked at the kraft paper bag in Gu Yiting''s hands and asked.


    "A script for Yun Xi." Gu Yiting said, "I have already written out the plan for the new type of drama that was mentioned in the group, the departments in the company have all seen it, and basically agreed to it, now I want to ask for Yun Xi''s opinion."


    Di Yanxi reached out and grabbed the brown paper bag on the table, opened it and flipped through it.

 C129

    "If you want Xiao Zili to act as the male lead, there won''t be enough traffic, so if you want this new type of drama to become the symbol of Black Hill Film And Television, I''m afraid you will still be needed." Di Yanxi read through the script ten lines at a time, then raised his head to look at Gu Yiting, "This is just my opinion, but you still have to decide on the matter of Black Hill Film And Television."


    I still have a couple of films to shoot. One of them is a movie with Xiao Zili. The script was specially made for Xiao Zili. I wanted to use it to create a new kind of play, but it took too long." Gu Yiting said, "After the outbreak of the special program" Find the Elementary Heart ", many companies started broadcasting it live. This kind of rapid consumption will shrink the entire market.


    "Are you planning on streaming a movie?" Ye Xuanye could not help but ask.


    "No." Gu Yiting shook his head, his gaze landing on An Mingxuan, "Mingxuan, why aren''t you speaking?"


    Fellow An, who had suddenly been called out, immediately became extremely red in the ears. He stammered, unable to say a single word.


    "You''re acting a bit strange today." Gu Yiting asked, "Are you sick?"


    Only now did he realize that Gu Yiting was no different from usual. Immediately, he felt somewhat annoyed, the other party knew that he was joking, why was he feeling so frustrated here for such a long time?!


    After thinking it through, he relaxed.


    Yun Xi carried the fruit out of the kitchen.


    "What about Miao Miao?" Ye Xuanye could not help but ask when he did not see his own woman.


    "She''s helping out in the kitchen." Yun Xi said.


    "Damn it, don''t let her touch the cold water!" Ye Xuanye stood up from the sofa and rushed into the kitchen.


    After Yun Xi heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. Miao Miao really found a good man who doted on her.


    "Xiao Xi." Di Yanxi naturally understood the look in Yun Xi''s eyes. He reached out and pulled her to sit beside him, then whispered into her ear, "Could it be that I don''t care about you enough?"


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback.


    "Your expression is written all over your face, so it''s easy to read it." Di Yanxi pinched her soft cheeks and said, "Gu Yi has something to say to you, you guys go ahead and talk. Leave the kitchen matters to me."


    After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then stood up and went to the kitchen. Only An Mingxuan, Gu Yiting and Yun Xi were left in the living room.


    "Yun Xi, take a look at the script." Gu Yiting passed the script to Yun Xi and said, "Last time at the club, this was the new drama I told you about, to see if you have any objections."


    Yun Xi quickly opened the screenplay and read it carefully. She suddenly raised her head and said, "This screenplay is really good, and the interaction between them is also good. I''m just worried that there might be people watching?"


    "In the beginning, the flow of traffic would be small, but the later stages would be quite a lot." Gu Yiting laughed, "For the past few days, we have been building up the filming sets, the technology team has developed a playback software which is in the testing and playback stage, take the script, and wait for everything to be prepared before starting the filming."


    Yun Xi roughly turned it around: "This is only an episode''s script?"


    "Yeah, we''ll broadcast it on a weekly broadcast with an estimate of 90 minutes for each episode. With the interactive segment, it will approximately be 110 minutes." Gu Yiting said, "If you want to truly do it well, you have to change the program from an audience reaction, and only when there is a difference in each episode will there be a new feeling."


    "Right."


    Yun Xi looked at the suspense script in his hand, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do, An Mingxuan turned around and went into the kitchen. Seeing that Di Yanxi and his son were busy working hard, Ye Xuanye and Lin Miaomiao who were loving each other, suddenly felt that the small group of four no longer existed.


    He pouted his lips, turned and returned to the living room. At this time, Yun Xi was no longer there, only Gu Yiting was sitting on the sofa, gracefully drinking his tea, her beautiful eyes slowly raised as she looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, causing An Mingxuan to shiver.


    "Are you hiding from me?" Gu Yiting said softly, "Am I that scary?"


    "No, I didn''t hide from you. I just ¡­" An Mingxuan squeezed out a smile, "I''m just busy, mm, very busy."


    Gu Yiting squinted her beautiful eyes, her eyes shining like the stars, her thin lips curled up slightly. Her beautiful face which was already devastatingly beautiful, was smiling in such a way that captivated people''s hearts, and also enchanted An Mingxuan.


    When he regained his senses, he realized that Gu Yiting was actually standing right in front of him. He was so shocked that he took a small step back, and his ears immediately flushed red.


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to do! " An Mingxuan said somewhat incoherently.


    "What do you think?" Gu Yiting smiled, and said with a gentle voice.


    "I ¡­" After holding back for a long time, An Mingxuan mustered the courage to speak to Gu Yiting, "I was only joking."


    "What joke is this?" Gu Yiting looked at An Mingxuan blankly, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "You didn''t get a text message?" An Mingxuan blinked his eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked carefully, "It''s that message."


    "I get a lot of text messages every day. Which one are you talking about?"


    "That''s the one!"


    "Which one?"


    An Mingxuan used his hand to ruthlessly poke at the center of his brows. He said straightforwardly: "That is, you and I will do the same for that short message from you."


    "Yes." Gu Yiting snorted.


    "What the hell is that? Did you receive it or not? " An Mingxuan could not help but roll his eyes as he asked.


    "Got it. I thought it was a joke, but now I know." The smile on Gu Yiting''s face became wider, "Is this what you call confessing to me?"


    "Who confessed?" An Mingxuan said a little frantically, "I just wanted to tell you that this is a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    When he finally said that, An Mingxuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When he raised his head and saw the other party''s cold eyes staring at him like a pair of cold hands pinching his neck, he could not help but shrink back.


    Seeing that the other party was walking towards him, An Mingxuan was frightened and took a step back.


    "I know my mouth is open, but if you want to hit me and scold me, I''ll admit it. But if you don''t say anything like that, you''re going to scare me." An Mingxuan pressed his back against the wall, looking at Gu Yiting''s hand waving towards his face, he subconsciously closed his eyes and turned, fearfully saying, "Am I wrong?"


    did not leave. Instead, he supported himself on the wall with both hands, pulling the distance between the two of them so that he could feel the aura of the other.


    "You know that you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want." Gu Yiting said in a low voice.


    "Hmm?" An Mingxuan could not help but be taken aback.


    "Since you''ve said so, you should take responsibility."


    "¡­" What do you mean?


    Gu Yiting frowned slightly as he looked at An Mingxuan''s stupefied and fearful cowardly face. She reached out her hand to pinch his chin, and gently caressed his lips with her thumb.

 C130

    An Mingxuan''s entire body froze on the spot. He looked at the extremely beautiful man in front of him with wide eyes. He didn''t understand in the slightest why the other party would touch his lips.


    Gu Yiting slowly leaned forward, the corner of her lips lightly brushed past An Mingxuan''s, as she took the opportunity to whispered into his ear: "You''ll soon know what I mean."


    An Mingxuan didn''t know when Gu Yiting released him, but his entire body fell down along the wall and fell to the ground, his eyes filled with confusion.


    This time, not only his ears were red, even his cheeks and neck were red.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Miaomiao came out from the kitchen, looked at An Mingxuan who was sitting on the floor, and could not help but laugh out, "It''s not like Director Di''s house does not have chairs or anything."


    An Mingxuan regained his senses and slowly crawled up from the ground.


    "Darling, you can eat now." Lin Miaomiao looked at Yun Xi, who was walking down the stairs, and said softly.


    Within ten minutes, everyone sat down around the table.


    An Mingxuan subconsciously distanced himself from Gu Yiting, but everything he saw was a one-on-one match. In the end, he still sat beside Gu Yiting, burying his head and working hard, not daring to look around.


    "Director An, when did you get involved with the Second Master?" Lin Miaomiao suddenly said, "There are a lot of people within the Entertainment Circle who are controlled by him, so there are very few people like him to come and go."


    "You know the Second Master?" An Mingxuan frowned, and looked at Lin Miaomiao as he asked.


    Even Di Yanxi and the rest were looking at Lin Miaomiao.


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve been hanging around for so many years, I have more or less heard about him. This Second Master''s identity is very mysterious, and almost no one knows his real name or what he does.


    "Forget about Entertainment Circle, even many big shots are afraid of him, so it''s best not to offend this kind of person. Otherwise, it''s not just a simple matter of kidnapping."


    At the mention of the kidnapping, the atmosphere at the table immediately became depressing.


    "Officer Xiong had called just now. The kidnapper who kidnapped Xiao Zili and me has already been captured." Yun Xi laughed, "That''s why you don''t have to worry."


    "Uncle police is great." Little Kid smiled as he ate the coriander meat balls, "You caught Scoundrel so quickly."


    Yun Xi reached out to touch Little Kid''s head. No matter how she looked at it, she could not link the little child in front of her with the child killer that Officer Xiong had mentioned.


    After dinner, Ye Xuanye left with Lin Miaomiao. In order to avoid Gu Yiting, An Mingxuan shamelessly sat in Ye Xuanye''s carriage.


    Gu Yiting looked at the car in the distance and then drove away.


    "Yan, I''ll bring Xiao Lin to bed. You''ve also been tired all day, go take a bath." Yun Xi held onto Little Kid''s hand and smiled at him.


    "Yes." Di Yanxi replied softly as his gaze fell on Little Kid''s body.


    Little Kid subconsciously hid behind Yun Xi, not daring to look into his eyes. He pulled Yun Xi''s hand and said: "Mama, go upstairs. I want to hear your bedtime story."


    Yun Xi chuckled as he let Little Kid pull her and ran upstairs.


    When he closed the door, Little Kid heaved a sigh of relief. His gloomy eyes suddenly lit up.


    "What story would you like to hear today?" Yun Xi smiled as he saw Little Kid taking off his shoes and jumping onto the bed.


    "Three dozen White Bone Essences." Little Kid squinted his eyes and laughed, "Mama, I want to hear this, okay?"


    Yun Xi nodded his head, he turned and walked towards the bookshelf, and took out the paintings. Just as he closed the door, a black shadow appeared on the glass wall of the bookshelf, right outside the window.


    She was so frightened that she quickly turned her head to look at the window, but there was nothing there. The gentle breeze caused the white curtains to flutter. It was extremely strange.


    "Mama, what''s wrong?" Little Kid asked softly when he saw Yun Xi''s anxious look.


    Yun Xi picked up the baseball bat at the corner of the wall and carefully walked to the window. He looked around and even peeked his head out the window, but he did not find anyone.


    Had he been frightened recently and hallucinated?


    She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly closed the window. When she looked at the window, she realised that the black figure was standing behind her.


    "Mama?" Little Kid tilted his head and looked at Yun Xi, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Lin, how about you sleep with daddy today?" Yun Xi didn''t care if it was his own imagination, he just felt that leaving the Little Kid in this room was too dangerous.


    "Really?" Little Kid''s eyes immediately lit up, his face was full of excitement. Very quickly, the light in his eyes dimmed, "Father said that for a man to sleep alone is fine."


    "But ¡­"


    "Mama, I''m so sleepy. You can leave." Little Kid jumped down from the bed, opened the door, and said to Yun Xi, "Mama is also tired for the whole day, I will not tell you the story today, go and rest."


    Yun Xi left the room in the end. Just as he was about to turn around and say a few words, Little Kid had already closed the door and locked it.


    She could not help but frown. She felt that Xiao Lin was a little strange.


    Yun Xi returned to his room and came out of the bathroom. Water vapour came out from the bathroom and surrounded him like a goddess.


    "Xiao Lin fell asleep so quickly?" Di Yanxi watched as Yun Xi entered the room, and asked softly, "I would always keep you busy for one or two hours."


    "Do you think Xiao Lin is weird too?" Yun Xi said softly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun Xi told Di Yanxi everything that had happened, even his own illusion.


    "I''ll go take a look." Di Yanxi walked to Yun Xi''s side, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead as he softly said, "Don''t worry."


    Little Kid put his ear close to the door, hearing Yun Xi''s footsteps, he heaved a sigh of relief and said to the room: "Come out."


    A shadow emerged from the shadows of the furniture, growing longer and longer until it took human form.


    "Why am I here?" The black shadow spoke in a faint voice.


    "If it weren''t for you saving me, I wouldn''t have given you this chance." Little Kid sat on the bed with his hands folded across his chest, looking very experienced, "Your boss wants your life, do you want revenge?"


    The black shadow swayed left and right twice without making a sound.


    "You really don''t want revenge?" Little Kid tilted his head. He had never seen someone who didn''t want to take revenge after being killed by others. "Even if you don''t want revenge, don''t you want to get to the bottom of this?"


    Seeing that the black figure still did not speak, Little Kid could not help but roll his eyes.


    With a wave of his small hand, the window automatically opened, and a black shadow flew out of the window. In the next moment, the window automatically closed, and he quickly got into bed, closing his eyes.


    The door that was locked automatically opened, and Di Yanxi walked into the house. His gaze swept across the entire room, and finally landed on the Little Kid who was pretending to be asleep.

 C131

    Little Kid could feel the strong cold Qi, she subconsciously pulled on the quilt, covering half of her face, not daring to breathe.


    Di Yanxi withdrew his gaze and slowly walked to the window. He opened it gently and looked at the big tree not far away with his deep black eyes.


    The shadow hiding in the dense leaves couldn''t help but shiver and subconsciously shrink back.


    "Come out." Di Yanxi''s voice was light, no emotions could be heard.


    The black shadow looked through the dense foliage at the peerlessly beautiful man in front of the window, not daring to make the slightest movement.


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to come out, Di Yanxi smiled slightly.


    His eyes, which were as deep as the sea, gradually turned purple. In an instant, a violent wind raged, shaking the tree branches as if it was about to break.


    The black shadow felt a strong sense of oppression coming at him. Swish! It flew out of the tree''s shadow. At the same time, the impeccable looking man standing in front of the window flew out.


    In that instant, the black shadow seemed to see him wearing a deep purple ancient robe that slowly floated down. His wide clothes fluttered in the wind like a blossoming flower, and his 3,000 black hair scattered in the wind, causing him to be unbearably beautiful.


    When Di Yanxi completely appeared in front of the black figure, the black figure realized that it was only an illusion. Where did the ancient robe come from?


    An extraordinarily handsome face was the only thing that differed between reality and illusion.


    When the shadow came to, he had been captured.


    Di Yanxi stretched out her hand to pinch the black figure''s neck, and sized him up. Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed.


    No wonder Xiao Lin was a little strange. This brat knew how powerful the demon blood was, and actually dared to give the demon blood to a stranger.


    "Who?" Di Yanxi''s voice was calm, but it revealed a fatal danger.


    "Lei Ling." The black shadow replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    Di Yanxi raised his eyebrows, "Huang Dahai''s subordinate kidnapped Xiao Xi''s kidnapper?"


    The silhouette remained silent for a while, before replying, "Yes."


    Seeing that the other party had replied so easily, Di Yanxi did not explain anything either. Her eyes that were as black as ink looked at the black figure and slowly let go of his hand while at the same time pointing her sword at the center of the black figure''s brows.


    The black Qi gradually dissipated, revealing Lei Ling''s appearance.


    Lei Ling looked at his hands. He had thought that he was only just a ball of black air, and had never thought that he would be able to regain his original appearance. The expression in his eyes when he looked at Di Yanxi had even changed a little.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? No, who exactly are you people? " Lei Ling could not help but ask.


    "You''ll know later." Di Yanxi asked, "Did Xiao Lin ask you to do anything?"


    "Nope." Lei Ling shook his head lightly, "He just asked me if I wanted to take revenge."


    "Revenge?" Lin Jiang is already dead, could it be Huang Dahai? "


    "Yes." Lei Ling said, "The boss saved my life, how could I do such a thing? I rejected him."


    "Xiao Lin." Di Yanxi lifted his eyes to look at the open window.


    Lei Ling subconsciously looked over, other than the white curtains which fluttered in the wind, he did not see anyone else.


    Little Kid hid behind the curtains and peeked down. Seeing his father turn around, he was so scared that he quickly squatted under the window and slapped his chest with his small hands. He was almost discovered by his father.


    "Come out or copy a book. Choose one for yourself."


    Di Yanxi''s cold and indifferent voice travelled into Little Kid''s ears as he almost jumped out of reflex.


    "I''m here, I''m here."


    Little Kid stood in front of the window and shook his hands, afraid that the other party would not be able to see him.


    "Come down."


    When Little Kid heard his father''s order, he immediately ran out of the room and ran into the courtyard with a smile on his face and looked at Di Yanxi.


    Seeing his father''s cold gaze sweeping over, Little Kid''s hands were pressed tightly to his thighs. He stood up straight, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared. His pair of big eyes were filled with fear.


    "Speak."


    "Dad, although he is a kidnapper, he saved Mama and saved me twice. Seeing that he is about to die, I just want to fight for him, and Mama is missing a bodyguard." Little Kid saw that his father''s expression was getting colder and colder, his voice got lower and lower, finally, he said with a tinge of grievance, "His martial arts foundation is not bad, I just want to take him in and be Mama''s bodyguard."


    "Does the Di Clan need bodyguards?" Di Yanxi''s voice became colder and colder.


    Little Kid could not help but shrink his neck.


    That was true.


    In the Black Hill Group, even the cleaning lady knew martial arts, it was easy to find someone to protect her, not to mention that there were many people whose martial arts were much higher than Lei Ling.


    "But ¡­" Little Kid lowered his head, his cheeks puffing out, "Mama would not like people who are respectful to her, I think that brat is pretty good."


    When Lei Ling heard the conversation between the father and son, he already felt that it was inconceivable.


    Di Yanxi was speechless.


    He understood Yun Xi very well.


    It was because she didn''t like people following her that she sent people to protect her in the dark. But Yun Xi was too sensitive, he had already sensed that someone was following them and almost reported them to the police.


    Di Yanxi''s gaze fell on Lei Ling''s body, his eyes flashed with a hint of purple, he could clearly see that the spirit in front of him was emitting a faint gold light, and was slightly shocked, he did not expect that this person had gold light on his body, it would take a few more lifetimes to cultivate.


    It was for this reason that the person in front of him was incapable of doing anything that would harm the heavens and the earth.


    If he had not joined a gangster group, he would not have been a simple person. Furthermore, he was an extremely kind-hearted person.


    "Xiao Lin rarely has any good feelings towards mortals. Since he is willing to give you a drop of blood, proving that you and him are fated, he wants you to stay by Yun Xi''s side to protect her. You should stay."


    When Little Kid heard this, he quickly raised his head. His bright eyes looked at Di Yanxi and revealed a big smile, though there were still some tears in his eyes.


    Lei Ling frowned, he completely did not understand what happened.


    "I... "Am I dead or ¡­"


    "You''re already dead." Little Kid turned to look at Lei Ling, "The one that was killed by Lin Jiang, is in that carriage."


    Lei Ling pursed his lips tightly, his hands clenching into fists, his head lowered, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Lin, leave quickly and return quickly."


    Little Kid''s big eyes immediately lit up, the smile on his face could not be concealed at all.


    Unknowingly, Lei Ling''s tightly clenched fist had loosened, and a soft little hand had pushed in. He looked at the smiling Little Kid in astonishment.


    "Hmm?" Lei Ling was puzzled.


    Little Kid smiled excitedly and quickly drew a seal in the air. Following the disappearance of the symbol, a crack appeared in front of him.

 C132

    "Let''s go!"


    Before the Little Kid even finished his sentence, he had already rushed into the crack with the white light. Before Lei Ling could react, he was pulled into the crack by the Little Kid.


    At the same time the two disappeared, the crack in the white light also disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Di Yanxi returned to his room and sat on the sofa alone. As he read the script, he used a towel to wipe his wet hair. He quietly walked over and took the towel from her hands to help her wipe her hair.


    "How is Xiao Lin?"


    "When I went there, I had already fallen asleep. After what happened today, I think I was too tired." Di Yanxi chuckled, "Don''t worry, he''s not crying."


    Yun Xi nodded his head, and laughed: "Looks like I''m not as bold as Xiao Lin, to actually be so scared that I had an illusion."


    "Xiao Xi."


    "Hmm?"


    "Xiao Lin found a bodyguard for you." Di Yanxi frowned slightly and asked softly, "If you don''t like it, I''ll talk to Xiao Lin."


    "No need." Yun Xi raised his head and anxiously said, "Xiao Lin was only thinking this way because he was worried for me. Furthermore, Xiao Lin and I have been on the streets for a long time, it''s not bad to have someone to protect us."


    Seeing that Yun Xi agreed, Di Yanxi''s mouth formed a faint smile.


    "Great God Gu''s idea is really not bad." Yun Xi lowered his head to look at the script in his hand, "If I was an audience member, I would definitely be looking forward to such a new type of play."


    Di Yanxi lowered his head, and whispered into Yun Xi''s ear: "Although Black Hill Film And Television is a branch of Black Hill Group, he will not dabble in the operation of Black Hill Film And Television. In other words, the biggest boss of Black Hill Film And Television is Gu Ya."


    Yun Xi opened her eyes wide, not showing much shock. Ever since she had known Great God Gu, she had always felt that he was the dominant one in Black Hill Film And Television, and knew that his position in Black Hill Film And Television was not low. She just did not expect him to be the boss behind the scenes.


    When Yun Xi wasn''t paying attention, Di Yanxi spread the steam off her long hair and wrapped his arms around her. He lowered his head to sniff her neck and said: "Xiao Xi, it''s getting late."


    "Yes." Yun Xi looked at the script without moving, and only replied perfunctorily.


    "How much longer do you want to see?" Di Yanxi tightened her arms, and her voice that was as low as spring water sounded out beside her ears, "Could it be that the script is better than me?"


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, why did he feel that there was a trace of grievance in those words that carried a sense of being a spoiled child?


    "Yeah, a little better looking than you." Yun Xi smiled, and said playfully.


    Instead of getting angry, Di Yanxi laughed and played with Yun Xi''s soft and small hands. She opened her lips and covered her fingers, gently twirling the tip of her tongue.


    Yun Xi''s face immediately flushed red. She wanted to retract her hand, but the other party held onto her tightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look at him, I''ll fuck you."


    "¡­"


    When Yun Xi heard this, even his neck became pink.


    "Nope."


    "Don''t do that?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Yun Xi finished speaking, he was carried by the man into the bed.


    "This should be enough."


    Listening to Di Yanxi''s rogue words, Yun Xi immediately said, "..."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, she pressed the script into her hands and laughed: "You continue, I will continue as well."


    Yun Xi felt a pair of big hands moving around on her body nonstop. Her temples ached, how could she read the script quietly like this?


    "Hmm?"


    Di Yanxi squinted his eyes, and spoke in a low and mellow voice, like an intoxicated wine, bewitching Yun Xi''s heartstrings.


    "You being like this, I can''t read the script."


    "Didn''t you say that the script is better than me? Why can''t I read it? " Di Yanxi let out a low laugh, "Are you admitting that I look better than the script?"


    "When did you become such a scoundrel?" Yun Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I''m only a scoundrel to you." Di Yanxi lowered his head and kissed her lips. His black eyes looked at the little girl, whose eyes were filled with a faint watery glow, and couldn''t help but deepen his kiss. "Xiao Xi, I love you."


    The Little Kid brought Lei Ling to Huang Dahai''s house. Just as they came out of the crack in the white light, they heard a crackling sound from their bedroom.


    Lei Ling quickly rushed over and saw Huang Dahai lying horizontally on the bed in his underwear. Beside the bed, there was a person that emitted a black Qi.


    Huang Dahai''s hands kept scratching his neck, as if he wanted to breathe in air. His hands penetrated the black shadow and created a few wounds on his neck, his eyes kept rolling back, and a white foam came out of his mouth.


    "Boss!" Lei Ling shouted. Without even thinking, he immediately rushed over and knocked the black figure away. The black figure instantly disappeared into the shadows of the room.


    "Cough, cough, cough." After Huang Dahai was saved, he quickly sat up and coughed continuously. His face was extremely pale, and he curled up on the corner of the bed in fear.


    "He sure is lucky." Little Kid could not help but retort.


    Huang Dahai heard someone talking in his room and was so shocked that he jumped up and down. When he saw that the person in front of him was a young girl made of jade and stone, he immediately took out a dagger and pointed it at Little Kid. "Who are you? Why was it in my house? I have not offended you, why would you want to kill me?! "


    "That Lin Jiang guy captured me twice and still wants to kill me. He still says he didn''t offend me?" Little Kid looked at the middle aged man with his hands folded across his chest as he coldly laughed, "You have done so many bad things that you feel scared now?"


    Hearing the two words Lin Jiang, Huang Dahai could not help but be startled.


    "I... I didn''t tell them to kill you! " Huang Dahai hurriedly explained, "They acted on their own, it has nothing to do with me, don''t kill me!"


    When Little Kid saw Huang Dahai''s extremely terrified eyes, he immediately understood that the other party thought that he was dead and had come to take his life.


    "He can''t see me?" Lei Ling stood at the side and asked suddenly when he saw Huang Dahai''s eyes that were fixated on Little Kid and did not notice his presence at all.


    "He doesn''t have Yin Yang Eyes, how could he possibly see you!?" Little Kid stared at Lei Ling as if he was looking at an idiot, his eyes finally returned to Huang Dahai''s body, full of despise.


    "You ¡­ Who are you talking to? " Huang Dahai could not help but shudder, his eyes looking around in fear, afraid that something terrifying would suddenly pop up, he stammered, "What do you want to do, what do you want to do?"


    Little Kid sat on the sofa and snapped his fingers.


    The originally big and small room suddenly had an extra person in it, which scared Huang Dahai to the point that he started to tremble.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you go back late, dad will beat my ass." Little Kid''s words were directed towards Lei Ling.

 C133

    "Boss."


    The familiar voice allowed Huang Dahai''s chaotic mind to calm down, and he could clearly see that the person in front of him was Lei Ling.


    "Lei Ling, when you were alive, I was not bad to you. Can you consider the past and not kill me?" Huang Dahai said anxiously, "If there''s anything that I''m sorry about, I''ll apologize to you!"


    Huang Dahai quickly kneeled on the bed and kowtowed in the direction of Lei Ling.


    "Boss, I''ve never wanted to kill you. If you hadn''t saved me that year, I would have died long ago." Lei Ling said, "I just want to know why you let Lin Jiang kill me. I have never done anything to let you down."


    Hearing that Lei Ling said that she would not kill him, Huang Dahai''s entire heart gradually dropped, and pretended to be pained.


    "Lei Ling, I didn''t say I wanted to kill you! Lin Jiang said that you let Yun Xi and the rest go, and even said that you secretly reported it to the police, if he was not clever, he would have already been caught by the police. " Huang Dahai said, "What I hate the most in my life are traitors, do you know how pained I am when I hear what Lin Jiang said? But for the greater good, I''ll let Lin Jiang catch you and bring you back to ask for an explanation. "


    When the Little Kid heard this, he let out a disdainful tone, "Huang Dahai, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "What I said was the truth!" Huang Dahai retorted, "Even if Lei Ling wanted to kill me, I would have accepted it! Indeed, Lin Jiang acted on his own to kill Lei Ling, what does that have to do with me! "


    "Lei Ling, you have to believe me." Huang Dahai shifted his gaze onto Lei Ling as he asked.


    Lei Ling pursed his lips tight, this answer was no longer important to him, whether he believed it or not, he could not revive him.


    Huang Dahai stared at Lei Ling, afraid that he wouldn''t believe him, and that his life would end here.


    A pair of pitch black hands penetrated through the wall and reached towards Huang Dahai''s neck bit by bit. In the end, they quickly attacked and accurately grabbed Huang Dahai''s neck, and gradually used more strength.


    The suffocating feeling engulfed Huang Dahai once again. He struggled with all he had, continuously scratching at his own neck, but was unable to grab hold of the person who attacked him. He only felt the air in his body being sucked empty bit by bit.


    "Retribution sure comes fast." The Little Kid clapped his hands, squinted his eyes and laughed, "I let you bicker with me, hmph!"


    Seeing that, Lei Ling immediately rushed over, tightly grabbed onto Black Hand''s wrist, and forcefully pulled him out from the wall.


    The black shadow landed on the ground and disappeared once again.


    Huang Dahai touched his neck with all his strength and coughed dryly. After a while, he slowly came to his senses.


    Little Kid leaned on the sofa, supported his elbow on the arm of the sofa, supported his chubby little face, and laughed, "Huang Dahai, do you want to see what was pinching you just now?"


    "No ¡­" No no no, I don''t want to see it! " Huang Dahai shook his head vigorously, unwilling to give up, "Lei Ling, help me solve this problem.


    Without waiting for Lei Ling to speak, the black figure appeared in the room again. Even Huang Dahai could see it clearly, causing him to jump off the bed.


    Little Kid could smell the scent of blood from the black figure''s body.


    Frowning, he fished out a candy from his pocket, slowly peeled off the candy, and while the shadow wasn''t paying attention, threw it at it.


    A golden light flashed, and what was originally a black shadow quickly revealed its true appearance.


    It was Lin Jiang.


    "Lin Jiang, you actually dared to kill me!" When Huang Dahai saw who it was, he was no longer afraid. He quickly stood up and pointed at Lin Jiang as he roared loudly, "I''ve raised you for so many years, yet you dare to repay my kindness with hatred!"


    "Heh." Lin Jiang slowly raised his head. His entire face was green and black, as if he was poisoned, and the blood-red corner of his mouth slowly rose, making him look extremely clear, especially strange. "If not for my master telling me to lurk beside you, I would have killed you long ago. Between the two of us, there is nothing to talk about, much less take advantage of the situation. "


    "Speaking of which, your wife''s blood is quite tasty." Lin Jiang squinted his strange eyes, looked at Huang Dahai and said, "I wonder how you smell like."


    "¡­" Huang Dahai immediately reacted, the person in front of him was already dead, and had even killed his entire family just now, as he said in fear, "You ¡­ How are you going to let me go? "


    "My master has said that tonight is the day your whole family will die!" Lin Jiang laughed, "I just didn''t expect that Lei Ling and this little ghost would appear here too. It just so happens that I don''t need to look for them one by one."


    "Lin Jiang, I won''t let you hurt anyone!" Lei Ling roared.


    "With just you?" Lin Jiang laughed sinisterly and waved his hand.


    A strong gust of wind swept towards Lei Ling and Lei Ling, causing everything in the room to be swept up into the air. Huang Dahai''s body kept smashing against the walls, looking to be in a sorry state.


    Lei Ling had just died, and didn''t even understand these things. He was trapped in the cold wind and was unable to escape.


    Lin Jiang''s gaze fell on Little Kid, his eyes flickered with a ghostly blue light, and he slowly walked in the direction of Little Kid.


    Little Kid could not help but be shocked, he quickly took out the candies from his pocket and sprinkled them on Lin Jiang.


    Lin Jiang''s body kept flickering as the smile on his lips gradually deepened, "I already felt that you weren''t an ordinary child, but unfortunately, a child is still a child. Do you think that I would fall for the same trick twice?"


    Little Kid jumped down from the sofa and retreated a few steps back. Then he smiled and said, "I wouldn''t use the same trick twice.


    The smile on Lin Jiang''s face gradually disappeared, and his illusory blue eyes gradually deepened as he approached the Little Kid. Just as he took a step forward, he was blocked by an invisible wall.


    "How is it?" Little Kid placed his hands behind his back, proudly saying, "This is a spell I learned recently, it''s good for me to practice with you."


    Lin Jiang lowered his head as the candy beneath his feet formed a purple colored incantation that he had never seen before, trapping him within the barrier.


    The barrier was extremely strong and it was impossible for him to break through it.


    At the same time, the Fa Li Lin Jiang used disappeared, and the floating flower vase and other things quickly fell, producing a crackling sound.


    Huang Dahai''s fat body also fell down heavily. Coincidentally, he fell on the spot where the vase was broken in, the sharp part just happened to stab into the back of his head, and he died.


    A fist-sized ball of white light rose from Huang Dahai''s body and circled around the room twice before quickly flying out of the window towards the starry sky.


    Little Kid walked in front of Lin Jiang and asked, "Speak, who is your master?"


    "You think I''ll tell you?" Lin Jiang scoffed.


    "Enough, stop pretending." Little Kid used his finger to point at Lin Jiang''s eyes, "Any kind of thing, like Huang Dahai''s soul, will turn into a ball of white light, and you won''t have it, because someone gave you a drop of blood. Not only that, he also looked at me through your eyes. Was it the Second Master you were talking about before? "

 C134

    Lin Jiang was slightly taken aback, but immediately laughed coldly. "Same here, you can''t seal me with your cultivation, there''s also someone behind you."


    Little Kid pursed his lips. Although his father did indeed see the scene in front of him through his eyes, he was the one who asked him to ask the question just now.


    Little Kid puffed his cheeks as he took out a handful of candies from his pocket and threw them towards Lin Jiang.


    A new spell quickly appeared on the ground. It didn''t cover the previous spell but added on.


    "Someone, come!" The Little Kid pointed in Lin Jiang''s direction and snorted, "Slowly dissipate his soul!"


    Right after he finished speaking, more than ten black-clothed men appeared in the room. Under Lei Ling''s startled gaze, they rushed into the enchantment and started beating him up.


    The corner of Lei Ling''s mouth twitched, even he could not stand it any longer, it was extremely brutal.


    In the beginning, Lin Jiang still wanted to resist, but he simply could not withstand the attacks of so many people, and was continuously in a state of being beaten up. In the end, he really could not help but yell out.


    "Save ¡­" Help! "


    "Too noisy." Little Kid sat at the side and muttered as he played with his phone.


    Just as she finished speaking, she could no longer hear Lin Jiang''s shouts.


    Lei Ling stood at the side and didn''t even need to look to know what had happened. Looking at the jade carved little boy in front of him, he started to sweat a little, a person really couldn''t judge a book by its cover.


    After about 10 minutes, the black clothed man gradually came out from the barrier, the leading man respectfully handed the glass bottle to Little Kid.


    "Young Lord, this is the blood of the wrongdoer on that man''s body."


    Little Kid turned off his cell phone and took the glass bottle. He said impatiently, "All of them scattered."


    More than ten black-clothed men bowed towards Little Kid in unison, and quickly disappeared from the room. At the same time, a white light rift appeared in the room.


    "Let''s go." Little Kid glanced at Lei Ling and entered the white light rift.


    Lei Ling could only follow closely behind.


    He thought that he would return to the villa, but did not expect that Little Kid would bring him to a large room. The room was surrounded by ice cubes, and when he walked in, he discovered that there was a corpse inside each block of ice.


    "Pick a body that you are satisfied with." Both of Little Kid''s hands were in his pockets, he tilted his head to look at Lei Ling who had a stupefied expression, "You are a ghost now, how can you be my bodyguard?"


    Lei Ling finally understood what happened and asked: "Is my body not good enough?"


    "Too bad."


    Lei Ling could not help but be taken aback, what did he mean by ''too poor''?


    "Can you be faster?" Little Kid yawned with tears in his eyes, "I''m so sleepy, I really want to quickly finish my sleep and look for my mother."


    Seeing that, Lei Ling immediately walked to the ice cube beside him. Through the ice, he could clearly see the person lying inside with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep.


    There were nearly a thousand corpses here. How could he find anything he was satisfied with?


    "Look, do you see the computer over there?" Little Kid pointed ahead, "Enter your request and the system will find a suitable one for you."


    The corner of Lei Ling''s mouth twitched. Since there''s such a thing, why didn''t you say so earlier?


    He quickly went to the computer and typed in his requirements according to the prompt. Soon, an ice coffin lit up.


    Lei Ling walked closer and saw that it was a woman lying inside. His temple was immediately in pain.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you really know how to choose."


    Without waiting for Lei Ling to speak, her small hand slapped heavily on Lei Ling''s waist. Lei Ling immediately fell into the ice coffin woman''s body, and quickly became one with her.


    Yun Xi slowly opened his eyes. The sunlight had already shone into the house through the window, and when he looked at his phone on the bedside, he realized it was almost noon.


    Yun Xi put on his clothes and went downstairs. Seeing that Di Yanxi and Gu Yiting were talking about something, other than that, there was a beautiful woman sitting quietly at the side. She turned around and went into the kitchen, not wanting to disturb their conversation.


    "Xiao Xi." Di Yanxi called out softly, "Come."


    Yun Xi turned around and smiled at everyone, then walked to Di Yanxi''s side and sat down.


    "Yun Xi, this is the manager assigned to you by the company, Su Su." Gu Yiting pointed to the beautiful woman beside him and said, "She will help you take care of all your future work."


    Yun Xi''s eyes revealed surprise, this was the first time she had an agent. She reached out her hand and said: "Hello, I''m Yun Xi, please take care of me in the future."


    Lei Ling, no, Su Su looked at the white little hand in front of him, as the words of the Little Kid lingered in his mind.


    "Even though you are a woman now, you are still a man in my father''s and my eyes. You are not allowed to take this opportunity to eat my tofu! Not a bit! Do you know?! "


    At the same time, he felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t like physical contact, unless there are special circumstances." Su Su looked at Yun Xi and said apologetically, "Don''t misunderstand, it''s not only you."


    With that, Su Su felt that strong pressure disappear, she could not help but scan for Di Yanxi from the corner of her eyes, and could not find any flaw, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, this person was truly not simple.


    After Yun Xi heard this, he was startled, but he quickly raised his smile to express his understanding.


    "Yun Xi, this is the worksheet for this month. My phone is written on it, if there''s anything, please give me a call." Su Su took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it over to Yun Xi, "The new type of drama has been arranged, we will start shooting next Monday."


    Yun Xi took the worksheet from Su Su''s hands, her beautiful eyes uncontrollably flashing with surprise.


    It looked like there were a lot of worksheets, but in reality, she had been given a lot of free space and even the time to pick up Little Kid from school was left out.


    "Is there anything I need to change?" Su Su looked at Yun Xi and asked softly.


    "No, no. I''m very satisfied." Yun Xi hurriedly said, "I never thought that Miss Su''s concept of time was so strong. If it was me, I would definitely not be able to make such a plan."


    "Only the traffic stars will focus on quickly consuming value, but they will very soon be replaced by a new person. For Miss Yun, this is a long-term work plan. Su Su looked at Yun Xi and said seriously.


    In reality, these words were something he had spent a large amount of time memorizing last night. Because it had only been a short period of time, he simply did not have the time to finish reading the materials for the Black Hill Film And Television.


    It seemed as though he had just barely passed.


    "Yun Xi, if you want to go out on the streets and I don''t have time to accompany you, you can just let Su Su accompany you." Gu Yiting said, "She knows some martial arts, there''s no problem in dealing with an unexpected event."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he turned to look at Di Yanxi, his eyes revealing his gratitude.

 C135

    After the kidnapping incident, Yun Xi knew how important her bodyguards were. Although she was still unwilling to have someone following her, for the safety of Little Kid, she had to compromise.


    Moreover, this person was both her manager and a woman. This made her feel a lot more at ease.


    Di Yanxi naturally saw the gratitude in the woman''s eyes. He reached out to caress the hair by her ears and looked at her with a gentle and doting gaze.


    His deep eyes were like a whirlpool, causing Yun Xi to be sucked into it bit by bit.


    Gu Yiting looked at the two of them, got up and said: "I still have to leave first, Yun Xi, I''ll see you next Monday at the company."


    Hearing Gu Yiting''s words, Yun Xi realized that in front of so many people, she was actually bewitched by Di Yanxi''s beauty. Her face immediately blushed red, and with Yingying''s moving eyes, she looked extremely beautiful.


    "Alright." Yun Xi hurriedly replied as he did not dare raise his head to look at Gu Yiting.


    Gu Yiting chuckled and turned to leave the Di Clan. Naturally, Su Su followed him out.


    "It''s all because of you that I lost so much face in front of outsiders." Yun Xi coquettishly said as she looked at Di Yanxi.


    "Heh." Di Yanxi carried Yun Xi in his arms, placed his chin on top of her head, and laughed: "What happened just now just proves one thing."


    "Hmm? "What is it?" Yun Xi was puzzled.


    "Lecherous, no distinction between men and women." The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth raised slightly as he asked softly, "So, Xiao Xi, how do you plan to eat me?"


    Yun Xi was stunned for a moment before she realized what the other party meant. She was so embarrassed that her neck flushed red, wanting to struggle free from Di Yanxi''s embrace.


    "You want to run after picking it up?"


    "I... When did I pick you up!? " Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi and said, "You, you better not frame me!"


    "No?" Di Yanxi''s mouth formed a perfect curve, her beautiful eyes gave off an imposing aura.


    "Of course not!" Although Yun Xi''s voice was raised by a few points, it was not confident enough. The last word became softer and softer as he shifted his gaze away and whined, "Absolutely not."


    Di Yanxi pinched her chin, forcing the little girl to look at him in the eyes, his big hands grabbing onto one of her little hands to resist against his chest.


    "Even if you were a statue, you would still be able to captivate me, let alone a living person like you right now."


    "Do you know that your every frown, smile, or action is extremely attractive in my eyes, so much so that I only have you in my eyes?"


    Facing Di Yanxi''s sudden confession, Yun Xi felt his breath slow down, and his heart beat even faster. The two hands holding onto Di Yanxi''s clothes couldn''t help but tighten.


    A smile flashed across Di Yanxi''s face as he forcefully and tyrannically kissed her lips.


    "With love, adults only have eyes for each other, sigh." It was unknown when Little Kid was squatting behind the tea table, but he covered his eyes with his hands and pouted as he looked at the two who were embracing and kissing through the gaps of his fingers. Then he muttered, "Am I going to look for a young girlfriend too?"


    Feeling the cold gaze, Little Kid slipped away and ran back upstairs.


    "Ding ling ling ~"


    The cellphone suddenly rang. It sounded exceptionally clear in the quiet villa.


    "Yan." Yun Xi said softly as he pushed the man on top of him with a blush.


    Following which, the man buried in her neck handed her his phone without stopping his movements.


    Yun Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. To think a dignified Black Hill Group CEO would do such a thing, she glanced at her phone''s screen. The screen displayed the word "Uncle", causing Yun Xi to immediately frown.


    Just as she was hesitating whether to answer, the other party hung up and called again.


    Di Yanxi felt that something was wrong with the little lady, he raised his head and looked at her troubled face.


    "Who?"


    "My family''s uncle." Yun Xi held his phone tightly and replied softly.


    "If you don''t want to accept it, then don''t." Di Yanxi sat up and took the chance to hug the little girl in his arms.


    "Sometimes, it''s not like you don''t want to pick it up." Yun Xi revealed a bitter smile, "It must be that Big Uncle found out that the milk was missing, so I didn''t tell them that I didn''t want them to worry about their family''s matter."


    The phone in Yun Xi''s hand rang and rang again and again, without any signs of stopping, until she answered.


    "Just answer it. No matter what happens, no matter what decision you make, I will always be by your side." Di Yanxi said.


    With Di Yanxi''s words, Yun Xi''s anxious heart calmed down. He took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    The voice that came from inside wasn''t that of an uncle, but was Eldest Aunt''s sharp and harsh voice.


    "Damned girl, you''re finally willing to answer the phone? "Speak, where did you hide Grandmother?!" Kong Qinlan bellowed, "Let me tell you, don''t play tricks behind the scenes, you can forget about taking a penny from our Yun Family!"


    "Eldest Aunt, I''ve said it many times, I''ve never thought of taking a penny from your Yun Family!" Yun Xi''s expression was extremely ugly, as he said, "If you continue to be this aggressive, don''t blame me for really taking this money!"


    It was unknown if it was because of the change in Yun Xi''s aura, or because he was afraid that Yun Xi would really fight over the property with them, Kong Qinlan was speechless. After a while, he said, "Don''t say such useless things, where did you hide him? Just hand it over! "


    "Grandma''s in the hospital."


    "We''re in the hospital right now. Where are you? "Where is it?" Kong Qinlan''s voice became loud once again, "Yun Xi, let me tell you, if I can''t see anyone within half an hour, I''ll call the police! That you took the entrance! "


    "Grandmother is at the Black Mountain Hospital, come over now." Yun Xi did not want to speak further, he immediately hung up, and looked at Di Yanxi with his scarlet face: "I''m going to the hospital."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go with you."


    "No need." Yun Xi shook his head, and quickly stopped them, "Uncle''s family is like leeches, if they were to know that you are so rich, they would probably stick to you."


    "You''re going to marry me soon, do you still care about that?" Di Yanxi laughed, "Furthermore, the thing I let them eat with their stomachs open was only the tip of the iceberg."


    Hearing that, Yun Xi''s eyes flashed with emotions, but he still rejected.


    "Your money didn''t come out of nowhere. What''s more, they treated our grandma badly. There''s no need to curry favor with people who are greedy for money and unfilial." Yun Xi said, "In my heart, only my grandfather and grandmother and second uncle are my relatives."


    "Does this mean that your second uncle treats you very well?"


    "Yes, Second Uncle has always been protecting me, and as long as he''s here, Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt won''t dare to bully me. After Second Uncle joins the army, Eldest Uncle and Eldest Aunt will think of all sorts of ways to drive me out of the Yun Family, and have done a lot of work before. Yun Xi said, "Xuanye is at the hospital, I will be fine."


    "Give Su Su a call. With her here, I feel more at ease." Seeing that Yun Xi was adamant, she followed along and spoke in a low voice, "If you really want to know, then call me. Don''t worry about the future, money is just worldly possessions, I don''t want you to suffer even the slightest bit of humiliation."


    Yun Xi smiled, stood on her tiptoes and kissed his cheek, letting out a soft "En".

 C136

    Susu left the Di Family and was looking for a house on the street when she received a call from Yun Xi. She quickly took a taxi to the Black Mountain Hospital, and when he arrived, Yun Xi was blocked by a man and a woman.


    "With that meager income of yours, how could you let my mother live in such a good hospital?" Kong Qinlan glanced at the luxurious hall of the Black Mountain Hospital and mocked sarcastically, "Stop acting in front of us!"


    "A just and proper person, what kind of sunglasses and mask do you wear? Do you think that you''re so red? Isn''t he just an 18-star celebrity!? "


    "I''ll take you to the ward right now. This is a public place, stop messing around, okay?" Yun Xi saw that many people were looking at him and spoke in a low voice.


    "Hurry and take us there! If we don''t see anyone, I''ll call the police!" Kong Qinlan scoffed, looked at the people around him and roared, "What are you looking at?!"


    "Madam." A nurse walked over with a smile and said in a soft voice, "This is a hospital, there''s no noise here."


    "I''m born with a loud voice, what can I do?" Kong Qinlan was already very angry, he vented his anger on the nurse, "Am I not allowed to say anything?!"


    "The Black Mountain Hospital is an aristocratic hospital. The patients who can stay here are either rich or noble. This lady was born into poverty, so she doesn''t know what it means to recuperate." Su Su stepped on her high heels, pretending to be graceful as she walked towards Yun Xi, her red lips curled up, "Yun Xi, is this your poor relative? For the sake of your future, it''s best to end it. "


    Hearing Su Su''s words, Yun Xi could not help but be startled, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    If it were not for her grandmother, she would not even want to have anything to do with her uncle''s family. But if this was the case, she could not say it, as she knew very well what personality her uncle and Eldest Aunt had. If she were to say such words, she would definitely run over and disturb her grandmother.


    Su Su glanced at Yun Xi and instantly understood something.


    "This is a matter of our family, it has nothing to do with you, an outsider!" Kong Qinlan looked at the seductive Su Su in front of him, quickly rushed over, used his shoulder to ram into Su Su, and took the opportunity to grab Yun Xi''s wrist, "Quickly bring us there!"


    Su Su never thought that Kong Qinlan would be so unreasonable, she could not even stand steadily, and her entire body fell down to the side, and at that moment, a hand protected her waist, preventing her from making a fool of herself.


    "Are you alright?" Yun Chenglong looked at the charming and charming woman in front of him, and said with a gentle smile, "Don''t try to get to know her like a country bumpkin."


    Su Su looked at the man who had been winking at her, and felt very disgusted. He pushed him away, and when he turned around, he saw Kong Qinlan charge towards him with a fierce look on his face.


    "Su Su!" Seeing that, Yun Xi immediately rushed forward.


    "Pah!" A crisp slap sounded out in the hospital lobby, drawing the attention of quite a few people.


    Su Su held Kong Qinlan''s hand that was swung down tightly, and with the other hand, he gave her a big slap, causing a five finger mark to instantly appear on Kong Qinlan''s face.


    "¡­" Yun Xi was startled when she saw the scene in front of her. She did not expect the situation to develop to this extent.


    "You little fox actually dared to hit me!" Kong Qinlan''s eyes immediately turned red, he clenched his teeth and roared, "See if I beat you to death!"


    Kong Qinlan rushed forward without caring about his life, his entire body was filled with the feeling of wanting to perish together with Su Su.


    Su Su wasn''t afraid of the woman going crazy at all. What he was most afraid of was that she had injured Yun Xi, so he quickly moved in Yun Xi''s direction, protecting her behind him.


    At the same time, her face was scratched by Kong Qinlan''s nails.


    "Don''t be crazy!" Seeing that, Yun Chenglong grabbed Kong Qinlan''s bared hands and bellowed: "This is the hospital! Don''t embarrass yourself like a crazy woman! "


    At the moment, Kong Qinlan was fuming, hearing his own husband scolding him for another woman, the anger in his eyes grew even stronger, and he grinded his teeth: Yun Chenglong, you actually helped an outsider but not me?!


    "This was clearly your fault first!" Yun Chenglong looked at the wound on Su Su''s face, his eyes filled with love, "To not find you to compensate for the medical fees by scratching someone''s face, you should be thankful for that."


    How could such an expression escape from Kong Qinlan''s eyes? The jealousy in her heart grew even stronger, and she simply straightened herself and stepped on Yun Chenglong''s foot ruthlessly. Seeing that had loosened his grip, she immediately used her slightly plump body to knock aside the man in front of her and rushed in front of Su Su and Yun Xi.


    "Shameless bitch!" Kong Qinlan reached out to grab Su Su''s hair and bellowed, "You actually seduced my man in front of me!"


    Seeing that the situation was about to lose control, Su Su quickly reached out and grabbed Yun Xi''s waist, bringing her with him as he quickly moved two steps back. In the blink of an eye, they distanced themselves from each other.


    Once Yun Xi was safe, he stepped forward once again. Reaching out, he grabbed the hand that Kong Qinlan was waving at and kicked out with one leg.


    His movements were fluid and smooth. Without any hesitation, he struck the other party with his fist.


    Yun Xi''s gaze fell on Su Su. She had always felt that this manager was just too charming, if something really happened, it would be hard to protect himself. She hadn''t thought that he would be so powerful.


    Kong Qinlan crashed to the ground and rolled on the ground, moaning in pain.


    "Little bitch, just you wait ¡­" I want to call the police! " Kong Qinlan helped him up and took out his cellphone from his pocket. He bared his teeth and looked at the two people in front of him, and in the end, his gaze landed on Yun Xi as he said fiercely, "Yun Xi, don''t you dare keep this inheritance for yourself!"


    Yun Chenglong originally wanted to stop Kong Qinlan from calling the police, but upon thinking about the money, he kept quiet and stood at the side.


    Initially, Yun Xi only wanted to make peace with Yue Yang and be scolded by her uncle and the Eldest Aunt, and lead them to see her. But now that the Eldest Aunt had made a move on Su Su, things became complicated, she naturally agreed to call the police.


    After Kong Qinlan finished his call, he sneered: "The police are coming soon, neither of you are allowed to leave!"


    "Su Su, I''ll take you to tend to your wounds first." Yun Xi didn''t pay attention to Kong Qinlan. Looking at the scratches on Su Su''s face, he felt a little guilty.


    "No need, it''s just a small wound." Su Su waved his hand without a care, and said, "At most, there will be a scar."


    Yun Xi''s lips twitched. He had never seen a woman who was so indifferent to his face, and still such a beautiful woman.


    Not long after, the police arrived at the hospital, and quickly found the person who called the police.


    The scene how Eldest Aunt described how Su Su seduced her uncle vividly and vividly, with saliva flying everywhere. was furious when he heard it, but Su Su, who was standing beside her, did not have the slightest reaction, as if he did not mind in the slightest.


    "Su Su, why don''t you retort?"


    "Reject what?" Su Su asked indifferently.


    "¡­" Yun Xi pinched the bridge of his nose, but the words of the other party choked back everything that he wanted to say.

 C137

    The policemen thought that this was a small matter and said a lot of things to comfort Kong Qinlan, but Kong Qinlan was unwilling to let them go. He insisted on letting them bring Yun Xi and Yun Xi back to the police station.


    The elevator door to the first floor slowly opened. Ye Xuanye walked out wearing a white colored hospital gown, and looked at the chaotic Main Hall.


    "This is the hospital!" Ye Xuanye said coldly, "If there is any dispute, please go out and settle it! Do not make a ruckus! "


    This voice had an extremely strong penetrative power, it carried a sinister and cold anger, causing many people to uncontrollably shiver. The noisy Kong Qinlan also shut her mouth, staring at the man who was walking over with a stunned face.


    Seeing that Kong Qinlan had calmed down, the two policemen exchanged a few words of greeting before quickly leaving.


    Ye Xuanye saw the wound on Su Su''s face and frowned slightly. His gaze quickly landed on Yun Xi and carefully examined her body from top to bottom.


    "Didn''t you say you would take us to see your grandmother? Hurry up and bring us there! "Don''t think that you can hide your disgusting behavior just by finding a noble hospital!" Kong Qinlan said loudly, "Let me tell you, don''t think about our Yun Family''s money!"


    "Eldest Aunt, I brought you here to tell you that Grandmother is in this hospital. I just wanted to cure her disease, it''s not as dirty as you think!"


    Ye Xuanye could hear one or two things from Yun Xi''s conversation with him.


    He looked at the uncontrollable scene before him and slightly narrowed his eyes. He turned around and said, "Follow me."


    Yun Chenglong and his wife looked at each other before they followed closely behind Yun Xi, afraid that he would escape right under their noses.


    Ye Xuanye led them to the Deep Treatment Department and opened one of the doors. Inside, there was only a doctor sitting in front of a table writing a case report.


    The other side of the room was almost entirely made up of glass windows. Inside the glass was the ward, and Grandma was lying on the bed with tubes sticking out of her body, looking extremely frightening.


    Yun Chenglong and his wife could not help but shiver when they saw the scene in front of them. Disregarding the cost of the surgery, this kind of one-on-one treatment, and the fact that this was the most expensive private hospital in the country, the medical fees were definitely sky-high.


    The two of them subconsciously looked at Yun Xi, who was standing in front of the window with a face full of worry.


    This damned girl couldn''t even support him, how could she bear such a huge medical expense? Could it be ¡­


    Kong Qinlan''s gaze could not help but look towards Ye Xuanye, who was beside Yun Xi, and narrowed his eyes.


    No wonder they lost contact with him during this period of time. It turned out that he found a rich person to keep them in the dark. This was bad enough.


    "As you can see, Grandma is fine." Yun Xi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, turned around and looked at Yun Chenglong and his wife, "I will say this again in front of so many people, I am not interested in your Yun Family''s property, I am not as unbearable as you think!"


    "Yun Xi, don''t blame Eldest Aunt, I was also doing this for your brother. His performance was not good, and I was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find a good job or a wife outside of society, so I wanted to leave some money for your brother." Kong Qinlan changed from her previous arrogant and despotic attitude, stepped forward, held Yun Xi''s small hand and said, "Since you don''t have that intention, Eldest Aunt will naturally not target you anymore. Are you willing to forgive me?"


    Yun Xi looked at the apologetic face of Eldest Aunt in front of him as his temples throbbed.


    This kind of clumsy performance was truly unbearable to look at. It was just that she couldn''t figure out where Eldest Aunt was playing. She had never seen this kind of situation before and it caused her back to be covered in cold sweat.


    Even Yun Chenglong did not understand what his crazy woman was planning to do.


    "Yun Xi, you also know that your uncle''s overworked unit only has two thousand yuan per month, which is not even enough for the expenses of his family. How about you tell your friend that he can help out at the hospital?" Kong Qinlan laughed, "There is no need to pay too much, aside from five risks and one gold, there is still enough for five thousand."


    Hearing that, Yun Xi''s face turned dark, the Eldest Aunt who was never close to him suddenly came close to him, and it turned out that they were waiting for him here.


    Not to mention Yun Xi, Ye Xuanye''s expression was also not good, he was already on the verge of becoming angry.


    Yunxi, since your aunt has spoken, think of something." "It''s just that the hospital isn''t suitable for your uncle, even the nurse has to go on duty with a certificate. If you do odd jobs, the maximum is two thousand yuan a month, your uncle might as well work in the office now.


    "Su Su, what do you mean?" Yun Xi was confused.


    "Let your uncle come to our company. The company just so happens to be lacking an internship manager. If he can be righted in three months, then forget about 5000, at least 10,000 RMB per month." Su Su smirked and said, "I don''t know about this job, are you two satisfied?"


    "Broker? Ten thousand? " Kong Qinlan''s eyes immediately lit up. When it came to money, all the grudges and grudges from before were but passing clouds to her. She smiled and asked, "Is this true?"


    "10,000 is the minimum wage. As long as the artists in my hands are worth more, the manager''s salary will be higher."


    "I wonder how many artists do you have, Miss Su?" "How much is a month now?" Kong Qinlan asked.


    "There''s only one Miss Yun for now, so his salary should be around one hundred thousand."


    "Ten ¡­" A hundred thousand? " Kong Qinlan smacked his lips as he glanced at Yun Xi. His eyes immediately shone.


    "Yes." Su Su chuckled.


    Kong Qinlan turned around and grabbed Yun Chenglong''s arm: "The child''s father, why don''t you go and try?"


    Yun Chenglong did not expect his salary to be so high, and asked subconsciously: "I have never done this before, I wonder what the conditions are for me to become your manager?"


    "Basically, it''s to help the artists arrange the procedures and supervise them in completing their daily tasks. If possible, it''s to help the artists expand their businesses." Su Su smiled, "I believe that the married Mr. Yun is capable of doing this job. A married man knows how to take good care of a woman, after all, the artists under our company are all young girls."


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and looked at Su Su without uttering a word.


    After Kong Qinlan heard this, his face darkened slightly. He pursed his lips.


    "The two of you should know that the company naturally has a request for the manager to receive such a high salary. If there are no special circumstances, you must stay by the artiste''s side for more than 12 hours a day." Su Su smiled again, "It''s precisely because of this job that I haven''t found the other half yet. If Mr. Yun comes to the company, I would be very happy."


    Yun Chenglong looked at Su Su who looked a little shy, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    "We will consider this matter." Kong Qinlan grabbed Yun Chenglong''s arm and pulled him back. She quickly took a step forward and shielded Yun Chenglong between the two of them.

 C138

    Kong Qinlan turned his head to look at Yun Xi and laughed, "Yun Xi, your uncle and I will go out to buy vegetables in a while.


    "I''m sorry, but my wife has already made soup at home." Ye Xuanye did not wait for Yun Xi to speak and rejected him immediately, the cold light in his eyes flashed past the couple''s eyes and he said, "The patient needs a period of time to recuperate after the surgery, she cannot meet any guests. You two better not come in the future if you have nothing else to do, when she enters the normal ward, the hospital will naturally notify you guys by phone, please leave now!"


    Yun Xi nodded in Ye Xuanye''s direction and turned to leave. Su Su naturally followed behind her.


    Yun Chenglong and his wife looked at each other. They did not manage to gain any advantage and could only leave the ward.


    Kong Qinlan rushed forward and blocked their path.


    "Yun Xi, tell me honestly, what is your relationship with that Principal?" Kong Qinlan did not give up and asked.


    "He is Miao Miao''s fianc¨¦." Yun Xi answered truthfully.


    "Infinite? Lin Miaomiao?! " Kong Qinlan''s face instantly revealed an expression of disgust, but most of it was jealousy and mockery, "That rude and crude woman actually found such a good man, she really has the skills to seduce men!"


    "Eldest Aunt!" Hearing Kong Qinlan''s evaluation of his friend, Yun Xi could not help but be angered, "You can say whatever you want me to say, but you can never say my friend!"


    "But what I said was all true!" Kong Qinlan laughed coldly, "Alright, we won''t talk about Lin Miaomiao, we will talk about you!"


    "You have been eating our clothes for so many years, when is it going to be the end?! Hurry up and find a man to marry. Our Yun Family cannot afford to have so many idle people! "


    Yun Xi''s face gradually paled, and his eyes flushed red.


    "What is it? And you feel wronged? " Kong Qinlan crossed his arms across his chest, and revealed a strange smile: "If you don''t want to look for it yourself, I''ll help you look for it. With your face, you can definitely find something even better than that."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Xi said in a low voice.


    "Your grandmother has always said that before she died, she wanted to see you get married and have children, and she also wanted to carry her great-grandson. If you are so filial, you should fulfill your grandmother''s wish, right?" "Don''t worry, your Eldest Aunt and I will definitely find you a good man."


    "Yeah, he''s very, very rich." After Kong Qinlan said this, he couldn''t help but cover his mouth. Seeing that Yun Xi''s expression was bad, he said directly, "Alright, actually last month, someone came to your house and proposed marriage, we agreed."


    When Yun Xi heard this, he could not help but stare wide-eyed in disbelief at the two people in front of him.


    She knew that these two people never liked her and thought that she was a burden. However, after living together for so many years, she didn''t think that they would actually sell her without saying a word.


    "How much?" Yun Xi took a deep breath, walked in front of Kong Qinlan and asked coldly.


    Her cold eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, and her entire body was emitting a cold aura.


    "Wh ¡­" "How much what?" Kong Qinlan subconsciously took a step back.


    "How much did you sell me for?"


    "How can it be sold?" Yun Chenglong also noticed that Yun Xi''s Qi was not right, and immediately pulled Kong Qinlan behind him and smiled, "That''s a betrothal gift from him."


    "A betrothal gift?" "Heh." Yun Xi laughed lightly, a thin layer of ice gradually covering her eyes. Her red lips lifted, "Without my consent, if you accept a bridal gift from a stranger, I can go to the police station and report you as scammers."


    When Yun Chenglong heard this, his face immediately darkened: "Yun Xi, what nonsense are you spouting?! As your elders, we care about your personal problems. Is there anything wrong with that? "


    "As you wish. I will not marry anyone. Either return the betrothal gift or find someone to marry." Yun Xi said, "Su Su, let''s go!"


    "Yun Xi, you stop right there!" Kong Qinlan watched as the two of them left, and bellowed, "You have to explain everything to me!"


    Yun Xi frowned, he did not turn back, and directly left the hospital.


    "Miss Yun, are you going back to the old house or do you want to go somewhere?" Su Su looked at the exhausted Yun Xi and asked softly.


    "Take a walk."


    They walked down the road, casually, and finally went to the beach.


    Leaning on the boulder, Yun Xi looked at the color of the Sky Sea, and sighed to himself.


    "Miss Yun, it''s better not to meet relatives like that." Su Su said, "Something will happen sooner or later."


    "I know, I just don''t want to make things difficult for Grandma." Yun Xi looked into the sky and spoke faintly, "After all, the Yun Family has raised me up. Because of this kindness, no matter how sad I am, I have to endure it.


    "I''ll handle the matter of the dismissal." Su Su said.


    "Is that really possible?" Yun Xi could not help but be startled, and looked at Su Su worriedly.


    "If you can''t even handle such a small matter, how can you be your manager?" Su Su chuckled, "Don''t worry, it will be settled in three days. Rest well for the next two days, I''ll pick you up in my car on Monday."


    "Alright." Yun Xi''s mood was not as depressed as before, his gaze landed on Su Su''s face. "Are you really not going to treat the wounds?"


    "It''s just a small wound, it''s fine."


    After returning home, although Yun Xi did not mention anything about the hospital, Di Yanxi was very clear about it. It was just that she did not say anything, so he did not mention it.


    Monday morning, Yun Xi was still preparing breakfast for the father and son. He had already parked his car outside the door and was waiting for them.


    "Mama, are we going to film today?" Little Kid asked softly.


    "Alright, I''ll try my best to pick you up after school." Yun Xi said as he placed the meat porridge on the table in front of Little Kid and Di Yanxi.


    "Mama, if you''re busy, you don''t need to pick me up from school. I have a dad." Little Kid was drinking the porridge and smiling, he squinted his eyes and said, "Even if father is busy, he will send someone to get me. I will do my work peacefully."


    Yun Xi pinched Little Kid''s soft cheek before sitting beside him and drinking his porridge.


    "Eat slower." Looking at Yun Xi who was wolfing down his food, Di Yanxi could not help but smile, "It''s still early."


    "I know, but I feel that Su Su has been waiting outside for too long, it''s not good." Yun Xi squinted his eyes and continued to immerse himself in his work, quickly finishing a bowl of porridge, "You guys eat slowly, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait."


    Yun Xi who was about to leave, upon hearing what Di Yanxi said could not help but look back at him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Di Yanxi stood up, slanted forward, and gently brushed the corner of her lips with his thumb.


    "Alright." Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi''s face which was slightly flushed, his eyes filled with tenderness. "Be careful on the road."


    Yun Xi laughed, lowered his head and kissed the top of Little Kid''s head, then picked up his bag and hurriedly left the house and got into Su Su''s car.


    When Little Kid heard the sound of the carriage approaching, he took out the folder from under his butt and placed it in front of Di Yanxi. He slowly raised his head, revealing a sharp glint that did not match with his age.


    "Su Su said that this person has ulterior motives towards Mama. Quickly, get rid of him."


    Di Yanxi glanced at the document in front of him. The blue flames immediately wrapped around the document and burned it into ashes.


    "It''s already been settled? So fast? But Su Su just gave me the information yesterday. " Little Kid could not help but open his eyes wide as he looked at Di Yanxi with eyes filled with worship, "Father really loves a mess, hehe, I''ll give you a Like."

 C139

    Entering the company building, Su Su immediately brought Yun Xi up to the 18th floor, and stepped out of the elevator. Yun Xi was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Last time, the ancient city''s desert had already shocked her, but this time, it was even stronger than last time.


    A bustling city was built at a ratio of one to one. If one didn''t look around, they wouldn''t be able to tell that this was a studio.


    "He''s really too powerful." As Yun Xi walked, he carefully looked at his surroundings and could not help but exclaim, "This is the first time I truly feel that there''s a lot of money in the Black Hill Group."


    "Yun Xi."


    Yun Xi raised his head and saw Gu Yiting standing beside Fatty Xue, waving towards her.


    She hurriedly walked over with Su Su.


    "Xiao Xixi, have you finished reading the script?" Fatty Xue smiled brilliantly.


    "I''ve finished reading. I''ve also tried to figure it out many times. There shouldn''t be any problems." Yun Xi nodded his head heavily.


    "If you can do it once in a while, three days will be enough." The Fatty Xue smiled in satisfaction, "Xiao Xixi, go to the makeup room and change the lights. Then, we can start shooting."


    Yun Xi followed the direction pointed by the Fatty Xue and found a dressing room.


    Because this is the form of online drama, not as strict as the film, found a few nice clothes, with a few simple decorations enough.


    This script was modified from the previous ghost movie.


    Yun Xi played the role of a private detective who had spiritual power. He was greedy for money, but because of his own curse, he was poor and had bad luck. It was precisely because of this bad luck that he often made jokes.


    Xiao Zili played the role of an assistant.


    From the script, it was clear that there were cases in every episode, and every case would have one or two main supporting roles. From the business books, these characters would invite famous celebrities to participate in the filming, in order to make the first episode popular once and for all, Gu Yiting was naturally the first choice.


    After Xiao Zili''s closed-door training, his current acting skills and the acting skills of "Beauty Banquet" were definitely not on the same level.


    The further back Yun Xi and Xiao Zili went, the better their tacit understanding would be.


    With their rendering, the other supporting roles would also be played exceptionally well.


    The filming of the first episode only took two and a half days, which was less than Fatty Xue had predicted by half a day.


    "I wonder what the final results will be like." Yun Xi sat on the chair limply, took the water and drank it all, then turned his head to look at Xiao Zili and whispered to him.


    "The effects will definitely be dealt with." When Xiao Zili thought about the plot of Yun Xi exorcism just now, he felt his whole body boiling up, and he said excitedly, "I never thought that Black Hill Film And Television would be so powerful, the other movies are all synthesized by the computer, but here it is 3D projection technology, the special effect is so realistic."


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you. How is Miss Huo?" Yun Xi asked.


    "Her injuries are mostly healed, but Brother Huo can''t be at ease. Let her rest for a few more days." Xiao Zili laughed, "You don''t have to worry, she would rather something like this happen a few more times."


    "¡­" Yun Xi looked at Xiao Zili in puzzlement.


    "Actually, I''ve known Yi Ting since we were young. Last time she passed on our relationship online, she took the initiative to help us with that picture on Weibo." Xiao Zili laughed, "I just did not expect to encounter such a situation."


    "I''m so sorry." Yun Xi felt a little guilty, "It''s all because of me."


    "No need to apologize, she''s pretty happy." Xiao Zili laughed, "Really, she is really happy."


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback.


    She really didn''t understand the world of the rich. Did she think that life was too boring?


    After the filming was done, Yun Xi followed the schedule and continued with the promotions for the new movie. He also took out a perfume advertisement.


    was busy and full, yet he did not feel any sense of oppression. He felt that Su Su''s plan of travel was pretty good.


    "It''s three o''clock, do you want to go and pick up the young master from school?" Su Su said as he looked at Yun Xi through the rearview mirror.


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded his head and laughed, "Bring him to eat the hamburger later, we keep arguing about it."


    Su Su immediately drove towards the direction of the Black Mountain kindergarten. She took out her phone from her bag and sent a message to Little Kid, afraid that there would be a traffic jam, so he would be waiting for her there.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the car arrived at the Black Hills kindergarten.


    "Su Su, you''re so powerful." Yun Xi had been watching from the back as she drove the car. She kept steering the car, turning left and right, completely avoiding the traffic, and had even arrived at the kindergarten in advance.


    "I just know a bit more about the terrain." Su Su said softly.


    She would never tell Yun Xi that he had followed her for many days just to kidnap her back then. She would also never tell him that he had followed her for a long period of time, even including capturing her and their escape routes.


    Naturally, he knew the best shortcut from the company to the kindergarten.


    Yun Xi wore a black mask and casually tied up his hair with a leather band. He didn''t look too conspicuous as he got off the car and quickly mixed himself with the parents.


    Of course, Su Su would not leave her alone outside. If something happened, she would not be able to handle it in time, so she followed Yun Xi out of the car.


    Su Su was extremely charming, even with a casual movement. Her arrival naturally attracted the attention of many parents, especially the male parents.


    At 3: 15, the children walked out of the classroom hand in hand. The teacher was standing at the entrance, shouting the child''s name. The parents rushed forward to pick the child up, signing their names while they left the garden.


    From the small class to the big class.


    "Di Yilin." The teacher looked at the few remaining parents before him, his eyes shining with anticipation.


    Yun Xi hurried forward when he heard the Little Kid''s name.


    "Mama!" Little Kid immediately recognized Yun Xi, escaped from his teacher''s grasp and threw himself into Yun Xi''s embrace, asking in a spoiled manner, "Hug!"


    Yun Xi carried Little Kid in his arms as he walked in front of his teacher and signed on his behalf.


    "Xiao Lin, Auntie Su and I will accompany you to eat the hamburger, okay?" Yun Xi said.


    "Alright, alright!" Little Kid looked at Su Su, squinted his eyes and smiled, "Auntie Su, it''s your treat."


    When Su Su heard the two words "Auntie Su", he couldn''t help but shudder.


    After eating the hamburger, Little Kid sat on the chair limply, her small hands caressing her bulging belly as she smiled with satisfaction.


    Su Qin''s phone started to ring. She greeted Yun Xi and went out of the shop to answer the call.


    At the same time, a man wearing a casual sweater stood at the side of the table between Yun Xi and Little Kid, attracting the attention of a large and small person.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Xi subconsciously touched the black mask on his face, as he asked cautiously.


    "Madam, I mean no harm." The man handed over the business card in his hands. "This is my business card."


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to react, Little Kid immediately snatched the business card from the man''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing that, the man took out another name card and gave it to Yun Xi.

 C140

    "I''m the director of the television station, Hong Yue. We''re going to do a children''s program soon. Would you like to join us?" Hong Yue said, "I saw the two of you getting along extremely well, hence my thoughts."


    "Ordinary families don''t have any viewership ratings at all." Little Kid put the name card into his pocket, drank a Coke, and looked at the man with blinking eyes: "Uncle, you can''t be a liar, right?"


    Hong Yue was stunned and could not help but laugh awkwardly.


    No matter what, he was still considered a rising star in the television station, yet a kid called him a swindler.


    "Uncle is definitely not a swindler." Hong Yue actively explained, "I am indeed the director of the television station."


    "It''s definitely your first time creating a program." The Little Kid continued, "For a program like this, you don''t even want to watch a child like me, let alone others."


    "Xiao Lin." Yun Xi said in a low voice.


    Little Kid raised her bright little face and continued to drink her cola without saying anything.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to his words." Yun Xi saw that Hong Yue''s expression was not good, and said softly: "Sorry."


    Not only did Hong Yue not leave, he also sat on the chair beside Little Kid.


    "Little friend, is there really no one watching such a program?" Hong Yue''s eyes flashed, he stared straight at Little Kid, "Can you tell uncle, why?"


    "Mama, can I talk to him?" Little Kid did not answer Hong Yue''s question, but looked towards Yun Xi''s direction and asked seriously.


    Yun Xi never thought that this man would actually take Little Kid''s words seriously, and Little Kid had the appearance of an adult. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and nodded.


    "A lot of television stations are doing their children''s programs and the streets are already rotten. If they weren''t innovative, no one would have watched it." The Little Kid said, "Especially the L Channel''s star and child show. It''s popular throughout the country, so surpassing it will be very difficult."


    "Indeed." Hong Yue rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought, muttering to himself, "Is there really nothing worth doing this sort of program anymore?"


    "It''s not necessarily about playing games in a children''s show." Little Kid squinted his eyes and laughed, "Do you know what''s the most touching thing about it?"


    "What?" Hong Yue asked subconsciously.


    "Mama, do you know?" Little Kid looked at Yun Xi and laughed, "What can move the audience the most?"


    "A certain degree of realism." Yun Xi blurted out, "Whether it''s a movie on TV or a variety show, what moves the audience is always the true feeling of resonance."


    "Reality?" Hong Yue became even more confused, "Is the children''s show not real enough?"


    "Why is it that when the children of other television stations can''t do the second episode, the children of L station became so popular?" Yun Xi said.


    "Firstly, the audience has the desire to spy on the lives of celebrities, especially those fans, who naturally contribute a lot to the viewership ratings if they want to understand the life of a love bean. Secondly, the child does not have as many playthings as an adult and does not care if he is in front of the camera, so he will show his true self. The celebrities who participate in the program are unable to impersonate the people in the show. After all, it is impossible to suddenly change the way they interact with children, so there is naturally a sense of reality."


    Hong Yue suddenly came to a realization after hearing Yun Xi''s words. This was indeed the first time he was planning a program, and there were many things he did not expect.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid that a parent-child program really can''t be performed anymore." Hong Yue secretly sighed, "Thank you."


    "Uncle, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?" Little Kid said.


    The more Hong Yue looked at this jade carving-like little boy, the more he liked him. He couldn''t help but want to get closer to him.


    "What idea?"


    "You want to know?" Little Kid squinted his eyes and laughed as he licked his lips, "I want to eat Strawberry Saint Dai."


    Hong Yue couldn''t help but chuckle, and quickly went to the counter to buy a strawberry sundae.


    "Xiao Lin, this isn''t good." Yun Xi reached out to wipe the crumbs on the corner of Little Kid''s mouth, "I''ll apologize to uncle later."


    "Dad said that there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Since he wants to know my thoughts, he naturally has to take things out to buy. Just a strawberry sundae is already very cheap." Little Kid said confidently, "Mama, you need to have confidence in me!"


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid who looked like a little adult and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Hong Yue bought the Saint Dai and passed it to Little Kid. Looking at his satisfied smile, his eyes revealed a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Hong, don''t mess around with this child." Yun Xi said.


    "I do want to hear the child''s thoughts. If he has a better idea, it''s naturally better. If he doesn''t, then just think of it as listening to the audience''s opinions." Hong Yue sighed, "To tell you the truth, my son''s program proposal has already been submitted and passed. If the viewership ratings are not good enough, I will have to leave."


    "Logically speaking, a program without any characteristics would not pass." Little Kid suddenly said, "Suspicious."


    When Hong Yue heard this, his expression immediately turned ugly. After a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a smile.


    After Su Su received the call, he returned to the shop and discovered that there was a man beside Yun Xi and his mother. He frowned slightly and quickly went forward.


    "This is?"


    "Hello." The moment Hong Yue saw Su Su, his eyes shined brightly. He took out a name card from his card folder and handed it to Su Su, "I''m the director of the television station, Hong Yue."


    Su Su looked at the name card, sat down beside Yun Xi, and asked coldly: Mr. Hong, what may I do for you?


    "I ¡­" Hong Yue looked at Su Su''s seductive eyes and his face turned slightly red, and he was unable to say anything for a short period of time.


    "Uncle used the strawberry sundae to buy my Adidas." Little Kid said proudly.


    "Adil?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback.


    "Did you say ''idea''?" Su Su explained in a low voice.


    "Uncle, aside from the celebrities, the audience also has a strong interest in the rich." The Little Kid said, "If you want to be a parent program, then focus on the family. Invite rich and poor families."


    "Place them in the same house, give each family the same money, and let them manage their own lives. With one quarter as the deadline, we''ll see who has the most money left. Hehe, not bad."


    "That''s right." Hong Yue''s eyes lit up, "Under these conditions, families need to be tempered, and their children''s education is much more important than just entertainment."


    Hong Yue could not suppress the surging thoughts in his heart. He exchanged a few words with the crowd and left in a hurry.


    "Xiao Lin, how did you think of that?" Yun Xi felt that this idea was not bad, but no matter how he looked at it, it did not look like something that could be thought of at the age of Little Kid.


    "I''ll listen to Uncle Gu." Little Kid scooped a spoonful of ice cream and put it into his mouth, "Afterwards, for some reason, I didn''t do this program. I felt that it was a pity, because this Uncle Hong wasn''t bad, so I gave it to him."

 C141

    So it was the plan that Great God Gu was thinking of.


    Yun Xi looked at the Little Kid who was gulping down the ice cream. He couldn''t help but reach out to rub the top of his head and said, "I also feel that it''s a pity.


    Hearing that Yun Xi recognized him, Little Kid''s smile became even more brilliant, a trace of calculating flashed past his eyes.


    "The company called just now." Seeing that Hong Yue had left, Su Su started to talk about work, "The day after tomorrow, when The Psychic Detective is released, I need you and Xiao Zili to come to my company."


    "Is there a problem?" Yun Xi couldn''t help but be taken aback. He had never heard of the first day of broadcasting that someone was going to guard the company.


    "I don''t know the specifics. I just want to inform you to arrive at the company two hours before the broadcast starts." Su Su then told Yun Xi the contents of the phone, "It''s best if you bring your pajamas with you."


    "Pajamas?" Yun Xi looked at Su Su in confusion, "Was it really requested by the company?"


    Su Su nodded.


    "I also asked the company why they made such a decision. The company did not give a definite answer, saying that it was unclear for a while and you should explain it to them when you arrive at the company the day after tomorrow."


    "Uncle Gu must be up to something." Little Kid suddenly said, "Mama, tonight I will help you choose your pajamas. If you don''t find it pleasing to the eye, let daddy buy it for you."


    After returning home, Little Kid directly ran into Yun Xi''s room and opened all the wardrobe. He looked around, but did not find anyone suitable, and even used this as a reason to run in front of Di Yanxi and mock him, saying that he was too petty.


    Yun Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Di Yanxi''s gradually darkening face.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the Little Kid ran back to his own room and locked the door.


    "Why are you angry with the child?" Yun Xi held Di Yanxi''s cheek, kissed his cheek, and softly said, "Xiao Lin only wanted to help me, that''s all.


    After Di Yanxi heard this, he stared at the girl in front of him with eyes as deep as the sea: "Are you sure you want me to help you choose?"


    "Yes, yes." Seeing that Di Yanxi''s face had turned better, Yun Xi laughed like a Begonia.


    Di Yan Xi walked to one of the closets and took out a translucent dress with red and black undergarments. Most importantly, there was also a pair of black stockings.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, since when did she have such undergarments?


    "The day after you agreed to my proposal, Mingxuan gifted it, saying that it was a surprise." Di Yanxi passed the clothes to Yun Xi and said, "I''ll take this one. I want to see how surprised I am."


    Yun Xi, "..."


    "Good girl, hurry and change." How could Di Yanxi not understand the look in Yun Xi''s eyes?


    Yun Xi was coaxed into the bathroom to change clothes. Looking at herself in the mirror, her face immediately blushed a beautiful pink, like a cherry blossom.


    Oh, shame.


    Di Yanxi waited for more than 10 minutes, but the little girl still did not come out from the bathroom. He could not help but worry and knocked on the door.


    "Xiao Xi?"


    "I... I''m here, waiting... "Wait a minute..."


    Di Yanxi could hear the shy voice of the little woman, and an evil smile appeared on his face. He slowly opened the door, and the moment the door opened, his delicate body threw itself into the woman''s embrace, burying his face in her chest.


    "Don''t... Don''t just look, okay? " Yun Xi said awkwardly, "I''m shy."


    "Embarrassment?" Di Yanxi chuckled lightly, then lowered his head and whispered in his ear, "Could it be that you''ve forgotten that we do shameful things everyday, why not say shy things at that time?"


    After Yun Xi heard this, not only her face, even her neck was flushed red, as she raised her fist and punched Di Yanxi in the chest.


    Di Yanxi grabbed Yun Xi''s fist with one hand and pushed her hair behind his ear with the other. Looking at her bright green eyes filled with bashfulness, he became extremely enticing.


    His gaze couldn''t help but darken as he carried the little girl in his arms and laid her gently on the bed.


    The dim light shone onto Yun Xi''s body, and seemed to embellish a faint golden light for her. At this moment, Yun Xi, who was wearing pajamas, was like a poisonous madora flower, deeply attracting his gaze.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re so beautiful."


    After Yun Xi heard this, she covered her face with her hands in embarrassment, not daring to look at the other party''s expression and gaze.


    "Yan, don''t ¡­" Stop talking. "


    Di Yanxi looked at the small, awkward woman, and couldn''t help but chuckle. He bent over and gently teased her ¡­


    and Su Su left for the company three hours in advance. They wanted to do their work to the best of their abilities and didn''t want to implicate others.


    "Yun Xi, wait in the resting room, I will go ask." Su Su greeted Yun Xi and carried his clothes out of the resting room.


    After approximately half an hour, Su Su returned.


    "Yun Xi, the broadcast room is at the 12th floor. Let''s go down." Su Su said.


    "Actually, just call me." Yun Xi stood up and left with Su Su, as he said.


    "I''m your manager. My heart is at ease because I''m by your side."


    The two of them went into the largest broadcasting room on the twelfth floor, where there were many machines piled around. Yun Xi did not understand and knew that all the machines were extremely expensive.


    The room was very large. There were many worktables on the left side, and some people were sitting in front of their computers, while on the right side, there was an isolated space.


    In the middle of the left and right areas was a white partition that separated them.


    Su Su led Yun Xi into the right region.


    After entering, Yun Xi discovered that there were three large display computers, each facing towards a different room. Furthermore, the shelves behind each computer were decorated in different styles.


    Gu Yiting and Xiao Zili were sitting at a casual table, discussing about something. When Yun Xi appeared, Gu Yiting saw him and waved his hand in Yun Xi''s direction.


    "Yun Xi."


    Seeing that, Yun Xi hurried over and sat down.


    Xiao Zili looked at Yun Xi''s serious face and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s not that scary. Relax."


    Yun Xi forced a smile, she wanted to relax, but seeing the situation in front of her, she could not relax.


    "I''ll start from the beginning." Gu Yiting said, "Psychic Detective is a unit drama, each episode has a story, every episode has 90 minutes, and the interaction between them is around 120 minutes, which is equivalent to a movie. The production of every episode is a bit tight, so after this, you guys might be very busy."


    "I believe that your understanding will get better and better and that the filming will go more smoothly in the later stages." I believe that your understanding will get better and better and that the filming will go more smoothly in the later stages.


    "Today is the first day of broadcast. Earlier, our promotions had increased and many fans were already looking forward to the show. In order to increase the promotions and viewership ratings, the company decided to insert a live broadcast feature into the movie."


    "So high-tech?" Xiao Zili''s face was full of excitement, "As expected of someone with the Black Hill Group to back you up, all your techniques are good enough to back you up."


    "Placement of a live broadcast in the movie?" How can you do that? " Yun Xi looked at Gu Yiting in puzzlement.


    "It''s fine to just insert a piece of software into the broadcast software. For the technical team, this isn''t a difficult task." Di Yanxi pointed to the direction of the barrier, "When you guys came here, you should have seen that the computers over there are connected to these three, so if there is an emergency, we can immediately resolve it there."

 C142

    "Tell me more about the live broadcast," Gu Yiting continued. "This is the first time the software has been officially activated, so for safety''s sake, I''ve asked you to come to the company. The three computers here are for the three of us, and the settings for the partition are based on your personalities. They are designed to make the audience think that you are at home. "


    "No wonder you asked us to bring our pajamas." Xiao Zili said, "But is this really good for advertising?"


    "Let''s give it a try. No one knows what the result will be." Gu Yiting gave a shallow smile, and said, "The live broadcast''s content is very simple, it''s mainly to ridicule, to be true to yourself or to be a seller."


    "Tsk tsk?" Xiao Zili could not resist laughing out loud, "That''s fine, but since the audience has gone to listen to our complaints, who would still want to watch a movie?"


    "Our show will be done at least three times in a single episode, so we don''t mind doing it a fourth time." Gu Yiting said, "Didn''t you notice when you were shooting? There were many places that were illogical, and many places that were repetitive?"


    "It''s indeed a little strange." Yun Xi nodded his head, "I was a little taken aback when I saw the script. The director and the screenwriter did not ask for any changes, I think it was something that needs to be done for the production, so I did not say anything."


    "It is indeed required for post-production." Gu Yiting looked at the clock on the wall and said, "The broadcast is going to start in an hour and a half. Hurry up and change your clothes."


    Just as Xiao Zili and Yun Xi were about to leave, Gu Yiting suddenly said: "Yun Xi, in a while, you will stream in 5 minutes, cover your face with a mask, and look in the mirror."


    Yun Xi blinked his eyes, and nodded as if he understood something.


    Yun Xi''s palm was covered in sweat, and even she didn''t know how the plot would be cut in the later stages. Judging from "General Command", there must be a certain level to it, so her current mood at the moment, was both nervous and excited.


    Gu Yiting and Xiao Zili had already changed their clothes. They sat in front of their computers and switched on the software.


    Before the broadcast had even begun, the number of people in the room had already reached 200,000. The numbers were still surging.


    "I''m worried if the server can handle all these people." Xiao Zili could not help but retort when he saw the number of people increase.


    "The company''s servers can accommodate fifty million people at once." Gu Yiting laughed.


    "Quite impressive." Xiao Zili couldn''t help but raise his thumb.


    "Xiao Zili, start the live broadcast." Gu Yiting gave the order.


    Xiao Zili nodded and opened the live broadcast window.


    A video window appeared in the upper right corner of the software. It was Xiao Zili.


    Audience 1311: Wow, wow, this software is awesome. It can actually watch TV with celebrities!


    Audience 34521: My family loves beans! Hahahahaha, I feel like I''m in love with my family!


    Audience 293873: Me too!


    Audience 22828287: Ditto!


    A group of people immediately followed.


    Xiao Zili looked at the messages his fans left him, turned on his voice mode and said softly, "Thank you to all of you for watching < The Psychic Detective > together with me."


    With this, the audience became even more frenzied as they repeatedly declared their love for Dou Dou.


    Audience 93828: Where''s my Island Owner? Didn''t they say that our Island Owner would also appear?


    Xiao Zili said: "The broadcast won''t start for another five minutes. I believe that the Great God Gu will appear on time."


    When everyone heard this, the comments area became even more lively.


    Audience 121212: Where is my Yun Xi''s darling?


    The message was quickly posted, but no one saw it.


    Audience 121212: Xiao Zili, where is my family''s precious child Yun Xi?


    Once again, a crazy message was sent out.


    At that moment, countless fireworks exploded on the screen. It was beyond beautiful.


    System Notice: Audience 121212 has become the first diamond member of this software.


    System prompt: Audience 121212 has modified her nickname: Lin Sanshui.


    Audience 34499: This software can even be upgraded?


    Audience: The heck, you already have a diamond member so quickly?!


    Lin Sanshui: Xiao Zili, where''s my family''s treasure Yun Xi?


    The golden words appeared on the screen, it was difficult to ignore them.


    When Xiao Zili saw the two words "Lin Sanshui", he could not help but be startled, and quickly realised that he was Yun Xi''s good friend.


    "Yun Xi should be online soon. Don''t worry."


    At that moment, countless fireworks exploded on the screen. It was beyond beautiful.


    System Notice: Audience 478392 has become the second diamond member of this software.


    System Notification: Audience 478392 modified nickname Master of Yellow Curtain Cave.


    System Notice: Audience 131450 has become the third diamond member of this software.


    System Notification: Audience 131450 modified nickname Old Demon of Black Mountain.


    System Notice: Audience 131451 has become the fourth diamond member of this software.


    System Notification: Audience 131451 modified nickname Little Demon of Black Mountain.


    Audience 8765: F * ck, there are so many rich people!


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, ma, do you see me?


    Audience 29877: Little friend, your golden words are piercing my eyes. I''m sure you can see it.


    Audience 67655: This child''s nickname looks really familiar! Was it the Golden V from Search for the First Heart?


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Yeah, yeah, that''s me.


    Audience 339282: The live broadcast of¡¶ Searching for the Heart of Harmony¡· was pretty good, but it looked bad in the second episode. The effect was fifty cents, so I wanted to follow Yun Xi and take a look around.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama said that this special effect is definitely better than before.


    Audience 339282: I just want to see the special effects. I hope they don''t disappoint me.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zili could not help but be surprised, he did not expect that there would be people who did not come to see a celebrity, but specifically to see a special effect, pinching their headphones and saying.


    "This movie is a new movie. Maybe you all do not agree with my or Yun Xi''s acting, but the special effects of this movie will definitely not disappoint you all."


    Xiao Zili''s words immediately made many people excited, there were a lot of people who came to see the special effects.


    After all, there were very few movies and TV dramas that were so realistic.


    The broadcast was about to begin in three minutes. Suddenly, a small box appeared on the screen next to Xiao Zili''s broadcast room.


    Audience 48593: Can you guess whether it was Yun Xi or Lord Island Owner?


    The moment he said that, the message board was immediately filled with Lord Island Owner.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: It must be me! Humph!


    The golden words instantly suppressed the pressure from leaving messages.


    Gu Yiting was wearing a casual woolen sweater, his hair was a little messy, and his eyes were misty as if he had not woken up yet.


    Xiao Zili subconsciously looked towards Gu Yiting''s direction. As expected of a great god, he could control his emotions well, who knows how long it would take for him to reach Great God Gu''s current level of performance.


    "Huh? Yun Xi still hasn''t come? " Gu Yiting''s hoarse voice came out of the software, she could not help but yawn, looking cute and handsome, completely different from her usual cold and expensive appearance, "Less than a minute later."


    "I called her earlier. She just left the company and is on her way home. It should be soon." Xiao Zili could not resist replying.


    The fans never thought that this software would be so strong. It could even support video calls. It became even crazier as it continuously flooded the screen.


    An Mingxuan recorded the scene of Gu Yiting being the handsome one, and directly posted it on Gu Yiting''s official group and Weibo. The number of people in the room continued to increase, and very quickly, it broke through the five hundred thousand mark.

 C143

    Audience 292717: F * ck, this is the first time I''ve seen so many people watching a live broadcast together. I''m inexplicably excited, how can I break it!?


    As the number of people increased, their typing speed also became faster, so much so that they couldn''t clearly see what was going on. Some people even charged up their money, turning into blue and purple videos to highlight themselves.


    Gu Yiting''s phone trembled slightly. He glanced at the screen and the corner of his eye raised up slightly as he smiled. It was extremely enchanting.


    Eight o''clock.


    The screen immediately went black, with only three live broadcast cubes floating on top of the original position, only one of them was still locked, and Yun Xi had not arrived yet.


    The screen displayed the words "Psychic Detective" and began to play the content.


    Audience 57683: Just like that, no flicks, no lead? Too LOW!


    Xiao Zili said: Our new show is just so simple and crude, it doesn''t need those flower tips to waste time.


    Audience 11128: Simply rude is what society needs these days. They don''t like things as long as old women''s footcloths.


    Audience 38474: Xiu''er, is that you?


    Audience 376732: Right, great love is simple and crude!


    Quite a few members of the audience also expressed their opinions. They had completely forgotten to watch television. Suddenly, a golden light flashed.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, ma!


    Only then did the crowd realize that the live broadcast room that had always been closed had opened. They saw a face wrapped in a mask, causing a small commotion.


    Yun Xi was wearing a conservative pajamas with cartoons on it. He did not make a sound as he quietly watched the screen.


    After the screen displayed all the words, a dark and windy night appeared.


    The next scene was of a woman running barefoot on an empty road. Her white dress was fluttering in the wind, and only her breathing could be heard. Her eyes were filled with fear as she kept looking behind her.


    The lights behind her were extinguished one by one. Soon after, they lit up one by one.


    Audience 5654: Do you want to start off like this?


    Audience 69481: I''ve decided to follow the show!


    The woman was unable to endure the pressure and her speed became slower and slower. Finally, she fell to the ground, the sweat on her forehead trickling down her face.


    A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, and the fear in her eyes quickly turned into despair.


    Blood splashed onto the screen, covering everything before him and turning into a blood-red world. Although he could not see anything, he could still hear the sound of the sharp blade piercing into his body.


    Audience 85453: Brutal and bloody beauty, this wave of 666!


    Just as the message was sent, the blood-red camera turned and appeared on Yun Xi''s face.


    Her beautiful eyes flew open, and beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Audience 198231: It was really a routine. With a glance, one could tell that the female lead was psychic and dreamt of the time of the crime.


    Audience 8473: So what? For the faces of the three of them, even if they were shot into a mess, it wouldn''t stop me from licking the screen!


    Audience 49839: Face value is justice, do you want to see it or not? I did.


    Just as everyone was discussing about the unconventional methods, the scene changed.


    Yun Xi was sprawled out on the ground, a large print on her body. Next to her was a pool of blood, and around the blood was a painting of a man in a black suit.


    Obviously, the two of them were at the scene of the crime.


    The corpse had already been taken away by the police, and there were police tape all around. The two of them had obviously sneaked in.


    "You''re awake?" Xiao Zili used his middle finger to push the glasses on the bridge of his nose, glanced at his watch, and coldly said: "There are still five minutes."


    "I didn''t see the murderer''s face. Clearly, this is a supernatural case." Yun Xi couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "After this case is over, we can finally go buy a limited amount bag for a month. Just thinking about it makes me excited."


    "If you don''t pay your rent this month, the landlord is going to kick you out." Xiao Zili suddenly said.


    Yun Xi curled his lips, his face had a look of displeasure, and he took the opportunity to snap his fingers.


    The environment around the two of them immediately changed. They went from the scene of the murder to the chaotic scene of the investigation.


    Audience 3928: Destroyer Finger.


    "Did you find anything?" Xiao Zili poured a cup of tea for himself, took a sip, and asked.


    "Eh?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and snapped his fingers again, "I kept feeling that I had really forgotten about something."


    The agency gradually disappeared and returned to the scene of the crime.


    Audience 19872: Oh my, this setting can be used to travel back and forth at any time?


    Audience 8773: Any door from the legends?


    Yun Xi once again returned to the scene of the crime. He did not linger at the bloodstain on the ground, but walked towards the front, holding the cup of water, he stood where he was and looked at her back.


    Until he could not see Yun Xi''s back figure, his good-looking eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he strode towards Yun Xi''s direction.


    Yun Xi walked into the underbrush by the side of the road, and looked left and right, and finally squatted down at one place, and used a stone by the side as a tool, and started digging at the soil in front of him.


    Xiao Zili quickly stepped forward, and saw a blade buried in the soil, he saw Yun Xi using a handkerchief to take the blade out from the soil, the blade and blade tip were stained with blood mixed with mud.


    Yun Xi pointed the blade at the sunlight and saw the unused teeth marks on the blade edge. It was a new blade, it was obviously a weapon.


    Other than the weapon, there seemed to be something else in the soil.


    Yun Xi passed the blade to Xiao Zili and continued digging through the soil. Soon enough, she found a white thigh, she frowned and increased her movements, very quickly, she saw the white dress the corpse was wearing, with blood stains on the thigh and knee.


    "Wu Chen, call the police." Yun Xi stopped and her voice turned gloomy and cold.


    When they saw this, almost no one said anything. They were all drawn in by the plot.


    The audience quickly found out that it was Gu Yiting playing the cop. The moment he appeared, he left a lot of messages, which kept on scrolling the screen.


    Xiao Zili chuckled: "As expected of Senior Gu, your popularity is exceptionally high, and you''re a little jealous."


    Very quickly, Xiao Zili''s fans joined the audience as their messages flooded in at an extremely fast speed.


    Little Demon of Black Mountain: Mama, Xiao Lin will always be your fan.


    Lin Sanshui: Girl, you''re the best in my eyes.


    Master of Yellow Curtain Cave: Sister-in-law, I''ll support you.


    Three bright yellow words appeared on top of the screen. This move was even more effective than swiping the screen.


    Yun Xi took off his mask and glanced at the three people''s comments, his mouth revealing a warm smile.


    As a celebrity, fans were naturally important, but she didn''t force them.


    In the beginning, she had wanted to help treat her grandma''s illness and find her biological parents before entering the acting industry. Later on, she had really liked acting, which was why she was able to persevere until now. Now that her grandma had undergone surgery, she no longer had any concerns.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Noodle or rice porridge?


    Yun Xi stared blankly for a moment. She did not think that Di Yanxi, who had always been keeping a low profile, would also make a comment.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Un, please wait a moment.

 C144

    Yun Xi and Di Yanxi''s strange conversation made everyone unable to watch the show, and they continued to discuss what the noodles meant.


    In less than 10 minutes, another person suddenly appeared in the scene of Yun Xi''s live broadcast. Although he did not see his appearance, but his bony long hands had attracted a lot of attention and it was obvious that it was a man''s hand.


    In front of the camera, there was a bowl of steaming hot noodles. On top of the fried egg, there were a few scallions scattered on top of it. It was a very pretty sight to behold.


    Everyone finally understood what noodles were.


    Yun Xi did not expect Di Yanxi to join the company, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Remember to eat dinner in the future. Be careful of the stomachache." Di Yanxi''s eyes revealed gentleness, he reached out and caressed the top of her head, "Be good and eat this noodles."


    Yun Xi looked into the other party''s eyes, and a faint blush gradually appeared on his face that didn''t have any makeup on. His skin was especially fair and tender, as he picked up the chopsticks and started to eat slowly.


    Audience 34453: Watching a ghost film can also give you a bite of dog food, but I like it.


    Audience 93221: I really want to see what the man who married Yun Xi looks like.


    Suddenly, the audience started clamoring, they all wanted to see what Di Yanxi looked like.


    Xiao Zili laughed: "I am responsible for telling you all, he is more handsome than me."


    Xiao Zili''s looks were considered outstanding among the young students, what kind of concept was it to be more handsome than him? The audience became more excited and curious, and completely forgot about the television that was being played.


    This software was more powerful. He could choose to close the dialog box, or he could block Yun Xi and the other two''s live broadcast.


    When Gu Yiting saw the message asking Yun Xi if he was handsome, he smiled and said: "We are evenly matched, but I think he is better looking than me."


    Gu Yiting''s words caused the audience to go crazy, and the number of people in the room continued to increase.


    Audience 78921: The man in the live broadcast of "Looking for the First Heart" is quite handsome. Could it be him?


    When many people heard this, they suddenly recalled the live broadcast and became excited. Those who had not seen the live broadcast hurriedly went to Baidu to look for the program.


    This program had long been secretly done by An Mingxuan. As long as Di Yanxi appeared, everything would be erased.


    Seeing that everyone was talking about Di Yanxi, Yun Xi subconsciously looked towards the man beside her.


    "You can smell the fragrance from the screen. I''m going to eat something." Xiao Zili looked at Gu Yiting''s hand gesture and found a reason to turn off the live broadcast.


    "Hey, I''ll go eat the Love Noodle first." Before Yun Xi turned off the live broadcast, he took a picture of the caring face in front of him and posted it onto Weibo.


    Then, she picked up the hot bowl and started eating while watching TV. She knew that this player had other functions.


    "I don''t know why, but I''m a little envious of him." Gu Yiting squinted his eyes, there was a trace of disappointment in his voice.


    When the spectators saw Xiao Zili and Yun Xi logging off, all of their attention was on Gu Yiting, hearing his complaints, the people of the island immediately boiled over.


    Audience 98832: Island Owner, you want to date?


    After hearing what everyone was thinking, no one left any messages, waiting for Gu Yiting''s answer.


    "If I was in love, would you support me?" Gu Yiting asked.


    Audience 3942: Although I''m a bit sad, as long as Island Owner is happy, we will naturally support them. If not, we won''t truly like and respect the Island Owner, since that''s what I think.


    Suddenly, many comments came out, all of them expressing support for Gu Yiting.


    Gu Yiting looked at the messages on the screen and the corner of his mouth raised slightly. He placed a hand on his cheek and said: "Recently, someone has indeed confessed to me."


    These words were like a drop of water falling into a boiling pot of oil and immediately exploded.


    It also caused Xiao Zili and Yun Xi to be startled, and only Di Yanxi had a faint smile on his face.


    Audience 4832: Who is it?


    Audience 28731: This has nothing to do with who, the important point is, Island Owner, do you agree?!


    Immediately, the dialogue box calmed down again, and quietly waited for Gu Yiting''s reply.


    "Right." Gu Yiting replied softly, unable to stop himself from smiling.


    Another bomb.


    On the other side of the computer, An Mingxuan clenched his fists tightly and pursed his lips tightly.


    This guy already had a girlfriend, why was he still trying to flirt with him? Was there something wrong with her!?


    But why did a sour feeling spread through his heart?


    An Mingxuan looked at the happy smile that leaked out of Gu Yiting''s mouth, and angrily closed the notebook, then took his jacket and left the company.


    "It''s just that after he confessed, he went missing." Gu Yiting laughed bitterly, "I still haven''t seen anyone."


    Audience 8723: Someone actually rejected Island Owner? This turn of events was a bit fast!


    Audience 9822: Island Owner has been played by someone?


    Audience 29873: Unforgivable, Island Owner, quickly tell us, who is this person?! See if I beat her up.


    "Perhaps he was afraid that you would not be able to accept him and thus flee." Gu Yiting replied, "Don''t worry, I will catch him and bring him back."


    Audience 8723: Tyrannical, supporting Island Owner.


    Audience 29873: Looks like Island Owner really likes this person. As long as you are happy, I will support you.


    Looking at the screen full of support, Gu Yiting switched off the live broadcast.


    "Great God Gu? Were those things just mentioned to create a viewership rating? " Xiao Zili suddenly asked.


    Gu Yiting looked at the small eyes that Xiao Zili and Yun Xi were looking at him with and chuckled softly, "It''s true."


    Yun Xi was startled, and blurted out, "Who is it?"


    Gu Yiting''s eyes flashed like stars, and said: "You know him."


    "I know him?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback.


    She only knew a few people who came and went. She was suppressed by Liang Qin, and almost no one was willing to be her friend. Lin Miaomiao was the only female friend around her.


    Could it be?


    No, that''s impossible.


    She could tell that Lin Miaomiao had already fallen for Ye Xuanye, and judging by Ye Xuanye''s strong possessiveness, he would definitely not let Miao Miao Wu interact more with the other men.


    Who was it?


    "Yan, do you know who it is?" Yun Xi raised his head and looked at the man beside him.


    "When Gu is also willing to speak, he will naturally speak." Di Yanxi chuckled, "Be good and eat the noodles."


    Yun Xi thought about it. After all, this was Gu Yiting''s private matter, so he didn''t ask any further and obediently ate the noodles.


    The TV series on the computer was still playing. Without the three of them, the comments below were not as crazy as before. After all, no matter how much they discussed, they couldn''t get the correct answer.


    The content was very interesting, even Yun Xi could not tear her eyes away from it. She did not expect the production team to be so strong, although the plot did not change, the narration of the story was even more interesting and powerful than the script.


    The most important thing was the company''s special effect.


    Di Yanxi saw the little girl holding the bowl, staring at the television with her pair of beautiful eyes, her eyes shining with excitement. Even when he took the bowl from her hands, he didn''t notice.


    "Open your mouth."


    Her voice was soft and soft, just like a cello. It was also like an intoxicating wine, bewitching.


    Yun Xi shifted her gaze back to the man and blinked her eyes slyly. She subconsciously followed his instructions and opened her mouth, feeling the freshness of the noodles.


    She blushed. "I''ll do it myself."

 C145

    "Watch the TV, I''ll feed you." Di Yanxi said gently as he wiped the soup off the corner of her mouth with a tissue.


    Yun Xi looked at his surroundings, seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on the new series, he opened his mouth and took another bite.


    With the beautiful guy feeding him food, Yun Xi was simply unable to focus. His gaze could only stare at the screen, pretending that he did not care.


    Di Yanxi saw that the scarlet blush on Yun Xi''s face had gradually expanded, and that even her ears and neck were suffused with redness.


    "Ai?" Xiao Zili looked at the scene on the screen and could not help but let out a surprised voice, "What is going on?"


    Yun Xi heard her voice and thought back to reality.


    There were three choices displayed on the screen.


    Opening the door.


    B. Not opening the door


    C. Alternative


    Not only Yun Xi and Xiao Zili, there were more comments in the comment section.


    Audience 9721: This new series sure is innovative! A TV show with a game?


    Audience 45312: Ah, then doesn''t that mean that the live broadcast was similar to reality TV and variety shows?


    With the opening of these two people, many people began to discuss it. Even those who had previously blocked the comments popped up, completely unaware of what they were trying to do.


    There were also many people who began to curse that this movie was just trash. They did not like the show at all.


    This voice was quickly drowned by Gu Yiting''s huge fans and died down very quickly.


    "What''s going on?" Yun Xi looked at Gu Yiting and asked, "Could it be that the reason for the previous repetition is because of this?"


    "Yes." Gu Yiting folded his arms across his chest, his gaze did not leave the screen, and nodded, "Although it cannot satisfy the needs of the entire audience, the audience should be able to feel that this is a work of good faith."


    The messages on the internet gradually disappeared. Not a single one remained.


    Yun Xi saw that the number of people in the broadcast room was still increasing, but there were no comments.


    "Interesting." Xiao Zili laughed, "It''s just that this can only be broadcasted once. If you watch too many of these, you will also get tired of it."


    When Yun Xi heard this, he used his mouse to click on the option of A, and the image started again. He saw himself pushing open the door, and the story continued.


    She quickly glanced up. Three options, ABC, showed a different number of people. It was possible to know which version was the most popular.


    It really was something that was similar to a game.


    It won''t happen. Today is just a trial broadcast, and it will only truly begin next week. The celebrities and friends that participated in the broadcast will be invited to watch it together, and they will be insulted each other. It''s equivalent to a live broadcast.


    "There are many of these options in the movie. The audience can switch stories and watch the plots they want to watch. Only live broadcasts have this privilege. After the live broadcast, the live broadcast and normal version will appear."


    "The normal version is like a movie, the plot is also the simplest. The live broadcast version can choose any option you want to watch. Of course, you have to pay to watch it."


    Gu Yiting looked at Yun Xi and the others, and laughed: "Research and development is very costly, of course we have to recoup some of the costs. All of our television shows, movies, and animations can only be played by this player.


    "Can this player really prevent piracy?" Xiao Zili asked, "Do you really have such a technique now?"


    "The company''s technical team is not ordinary." Gu Yiting laughed, "If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "I don''t know how to hack, but I know one way is the easiest." Xiao Zili took out his phone and selected the recording function, "As long as you use your phone as a stand, it will be very clear."


    Gu Yiting did not say anything, but a trace of a smile appeared in the corner of her beautiful eyes.


    "¡­" Xiao Zili blinked and subconsciously took back his phone. He couldn''t help but jump from his chair and curse, "Damn, you can actually be this awesome?"


    Yun Xi glanced at Xiao Zili, and tried out his phone.


    The phone was pointed at the screen, and the screen was constantly shaking. Occasionally, there would be snowflakes, as if they had gone crazy, taking the phone off the screen, but the scene on the screen was extremely normal.


    She was secretly shocked, no wonder Xiao Zili was so excited, this technique was really strong.


    "This software has probing cameras and things like that. Once detected, it will send out a jamming signal." Gu Yiting said, "This is to protect the copyright."


    "I don''t know why, but I feel a bit weird." Xiao Zili could not help but chuckle, "I feel like Yun Xi and I are not shooting a movie, but an advertisement for this player."


    An hour passed quickly. After watching the live broadcast, the audience automatically jumped out and appeared on the "Psychic Detective" page.


    The home page was divided into four sections.


    The first piece was the poster and name of "The Psychic Detective".


    The second piece had an introduction and a lead role.


    The third piece had the name of each episode and the name of the star in each episode. For the time being, there were only two episodes.


    Hunter for the first episode (Gu Yiting)


    Cursed Puppets (Piao Shanyin, Zhao Zongshen)


    The fourth piece was the broadcast episode, which was divided into the normal version and the live broadcast version.


    The layout was pretty good. It looked clean and refreshing.


    The room immediately quieted down. The sound of keyboard clicks could be heard from the other side of the isolation board. Next was the maintenance work of the technical team.


    Yun Xi looked at the time, it was already past 10.


    Gu Yiting told Xiao Zili, "You guys can go back and rest. Zhao Zongshen only has three days of spare time, it will officially start the day after tomorrow."


    Yun Xi and Xiao Zili nodded and went into the locker room.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xiao Zili came out of the locker room, seeing that Di Yanxi was talking to Gu Yiting, without seeing him, he greeted the two.


    "Wait." Gu Yiting looked at Su Su and said, "Su Su, send him back."


    Su Su put the phone back in his pocket, got up and walked towards Xiao Zili.


    "No need." Xiao Zili laughed, and waved his hand, "How can a man let a lady send me back?"


    "This is my job. You want me to be fired?" Su Su didn''t care about Xiao Zili''s rejection, and directly walked in front of him and said, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Zili opened his mouth, and if he wanted to refuse, he was suddenly unable to say anything, so he could only bow his head and leave with Su Su.


    "You think highly of him?" Di Yanxi said indifferently.


    "Since we''ve pulled him over, it''s naturally to ensure his safety." Gu Yiting laughed, "Furthermore, he has great potential, so if you leave the management of the entire Black Hill Film And Television to me, I will naturally do my best.


    "Are you planning to make a move?"


    "After protecting him in silence for so many years, he finally awakened. I don''t want to waste such a good opportunity." Gu Yiting watched as Yun Xi came out from the locker room. He lowered his voice and asked, "When are you planning to tell her the truth?"


    "I''ve always loved her, and I don''t have to bother her with the past." After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards Yun Xi, and casually grabbed her waist, "Are you tired?"


    Yun Xi smiled and shook her head.


    The two of them exchanged greetings with Gu Yiting, then left the company and returned home.


    No matter how beautiful the moonlight was, it couldn''t compare to the person in front of each other.

 C146

    Su Su was just sending Xiao Zili home, and when he saw a red light, he slowly stopped his car.


    "Put me down at the next intersection." Xiao Zili looked at the enchanting Su Su and said, "It''s too late. It''s not safe for a girl like you to go home."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know that Gu Yiting is the CEO of Black Hill Film And Television." Su Su tilted his head and looked at the man beside him. Seeing that he was not shocked, Su Su knew that he had his suspicions, and continued, "Shut up, I still need to earn money to pay the rent."


    The corner of Xiao Zili''s mouth twitched, he never thought that such a seductive looking woman would have such a strong personality.


    At this moment, a black nanny car was slowly parked by the side. The window was completely dark, so it was impossible to see what was inside. The weirdest thing was the driver wearing a black peaked cap and a white mask, hiding most of his face.


    The red light jumped to green.


    Su Su took a detour around the car, and realized that the black nanny car was following behind him. Although it wasn''t following closely behind, Su Su could tell something was wrong with a glance.


    She took the opposite direction and drove out of the city.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Zili also noticed that something was amiss and asked hurriedly.


    "Someone''s following us."


    Xiao Zili quickly turned his head to look behind him, and realized that the black nanny carriage behind him had suddenly sped up, wanting to crash into him. At the same time, he realised that Su Su was also speeding up.


    The two cars sped through the empty road. Su Su suddenly turned around and aimed at the black nanny car. Without slowing down at all, he directly crashed into the other party.


    This kind of scene scared Xiao Zili so much that his face paled. He opened his eyes wide and held onto the carriage door''s armrest tightly.


    Just as the two cars were about to collide, Xiao Zili quickly closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, Su Su turned on the remote light and shone it on the face of the driver opposite of her. The driver subconsciously twisted the steering wheel and crashed into the driver''s seat.


    She took a detour and in less than 40 minutes, Xiao Zili was back home. After seeing that his house''s lights had lit up, she drove away.


    Su Su did not go back. Instead, he drove to the outskirts once again and found the black nanny car that had crashed into the security fence.


    The windows of the car were almost broken, but there was no one inside.


    Su Su could not help but frown. For a car accident like this, it was impossible for everyone to escape, unless there was only one person in the car.


    Su Su felt that this matter was not simple and did not leave. Instead, he searched everywhere but still did not find any signs of people.


    Had he really run away?


    Su Su and Lin Jiang were already dead, could it be that the employer behind the scenes saw that the matter had been leaked and decided to buy another murder?


    She did not find any useful clues. She took out her cell phone and called the police. Just as she hung up, she felt a cool sensation on the back of her neck. It was a knife.


    "Quite the nerve." A sinister voice came from behind Su Su.


    Su Su frowned, the elbow of his right hand was aimed at the abdomen of the person behind him, he twisted his body to the left and used his left hand to quickly attack, trying to grab the wrist of the person holding the dagger.


    But when the elbow struck, there was only air.


    Su Su could not help but be startled, he turned and looked behind him, but there was no one there, as though the person who was talking to her just now was just his fantasy.


    A flash of astonishment appeared in Su Su''s eyes, and he quickly calmed himself down. It was already bizarre enough that he was reviving from the dead, not to mention the situation in front of him.


    This body was chosen according to her request. She didn''t expect it to be so useful. Even if she couldn''t see, her ears were extremely sensitive. She could feel even the slightest movement.


    Instinct told her that that person was still there, but she couldn''t see him.


    She simply closed her eyes as her hearing became more sensitive. Through the sound of the wind, she was able to gradually construct her surroundings in her mind. Not far away, there was a man standing in front of her with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Seeing where the other party was, Su Su did not hesitate at all and rushed towards him with all the strength he could muster. His speed was extremely fast, like a cheetah.


    The ground was slightly cracked where the feet touched the ground.


    Obviously, the other party did not expect that Su Su would be able to detect her location, and in less than ten moves, she was able to take her blow.


    Su Su half knelt on the black clothed man''s body, one hand pressing down on the back of the black clothed man''s head, the other on his back, preventing him from resisting.


    Who sent you to kill Xiao Zili? Su Su asked coldly.


    The man swept his gaze across Su Su''s face and laughed maniacally. He was not afraid at all and was even extremely excited.


    "So there really are other mutants besides me in this world. Hahahaha!"


    Su Su didn''t know what the other party was talking about, but the hand pressing on the back of his head exerted a little strength, causing the man''s face to sink into the ground slightly.


    "You don''t think you''ve caught me like this, do you?" The man licked his lips and laughed sinisterly. He moved his body left and right and then disappeared from Su Su''s sight.


    The moment Su Su''s hands and knees touched the ground, the man she had suppressed disappeared into thin air, shocking her.


    "Your Discipline is in the process of awakening. I''m a bit reluctant to kill you." Without waiting for Su Su to turn around, the other party''s dagger once again resisted her neck, and her voice was ice-cold, like a demon from hell. "It''s a pity that I can''t kill Xiao Zili, I''ll have to use you to make up the bet."


    With that said, a sharp dagger slashed across Su Su''s neck, causing bright red blood to spurt out from the wound.


    Su Su subconsciously held onto his wound as his entire body fell powerlessly to the ground. He watched the black clothed man''s back as he left and gradually disappeared into the air.


    Her gaze shifted to the starry sky. Her entire body began to twitch, and her eyes gradually became lax ¡­


    Little Kid was lying under his blanket and listening to Yun Xi''s bedtime story. He was enjoying it very much, but when he saw Lei Ling''s soul floating outside the window out of the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but jump out of his bed.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Xi was shocked by Little Kid''s movements and immediately asked.


    Little Kid pretended to yawn, and said with a spoiled tone of voice: "Mama, I''m so sleepy."


    Yun Xi laughed, and couldn''t help but pinch Little Kid''s little face and kiss on his cheek.


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Yun Xi covered Little Kid with a quilt, turned off the light, and then quietly left.


    The moment the door closed, Little Kid jumped up and opened the window, allowing Lei Ling to enter.


    "Why did you come out?" What about the body that was given to you? " Little Kid lowered his voice, his tone filled with urgency, "Where did you throw your body?"


    Lei Ling told Little Kid everything that had just happened in detail.


    "Idiot, this is a way to lure a tiger out of its lair!" Little Kid roared angrily, and quickly used one hand to grab hold of Lei Ling''s big hands, "Quickly take me to him!"


    After that, the two of them disappeared into thin air.

 C147

    The next time Little Kid and Lei Ling appeared, they were already near the scene of the accident.


    The Little Kid saw that Su Su''s body was still lying on the ground, surrounded by a few spirits, fighting to steal, wanting to enter into the body on the ground. Seeing this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    With his small feet moving forward, Little Kid shouted at the ghosts around him: "Scram!"


    The ghosts didn''t think that there would be a little ghost that could see them. They all let out vicious glints. With spiritual energy on the ground, it was easier for them to possess a body and not be seen by anyone.


    Seeing that the ghosts were gradually closing in, Lei Ling immediately went forward to send them fleeing with a punch.


    Just at this time, a strong gust of wind blew over, Little Kid subconsciously used her small hands to cover her eyes, her round, black eyes instantly turned blue, she quickly realised that there was a person standing in the wind.


    More accurately, someone was controlling the wind as they walked towards them.


    Little Kid secretly cursed, grabbed Lei Ling who was beside her and directly stuffed him into Su Su''s body. Biting his finger, he smeared blood on her forehead and sealed her facial features.


    The wind suddenly stopped.


    Little Kid''s blue eyes quickly swept the surroundings, but there was no one there.


    Su Su who was lying in a pool of blood slowly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "I''m not dead?" Su Su looked at Little Kid in shock and subconsciously touched his neck.


    Apart from the sticky blood, there were no other scars on his neck, let alone his wounds.


    "Of course not!" Little Kid could not help but roll his eyes at him, "Who didn''t you choose but chose the most valuable body out of the group of corpses. This body is immortal, many people would have thought of that.


    "Immortal body?" Su Su could not help but be taken aback, and said, "How can such a body exist in this world?"


    Little Kid snapped his fingers, and a dagger appeared in his hand. He directly slashed at Su Su''s arm, and blood immediately flowed out from the wound, but it was also possible to clearly see that it was gradually healing.


    "If there''s a next time, I''ll exterminate you!" Little Kid''s face revealed an expression that did not match his age, especially his pair of beautiful sapphire eyes, which were flickering with an unknown light.


    He knew clearly in his heart that the person controlling the wind was here to snatch the corpse, if not for him allowing Lei Ling to enter his body, there would probably be a fierce battle.


    At noon on the second day, Yun Xi received the script for the second episode of¡¶ Psychic Detective¡·.


    "Yun Xi, there''s also the list of three variety shows." Su Su handed over the name list to Yun Xi, "This is what I picked out from more than ten programs, do you want to participate in all of them, or just one program?"


    Yun Xi looked at the list of programs on the paper and couldn''t help but to be shocked. These were all first-rate variety shows.


    "Are you sure it''s for my participation and not the Great God Gu''s?" Yun Xi could not help but ask.


    "Last night, the number of viewers watching the broadcast of ''Psychic Detective'' broke through two million. After the broadcast is over, nearly two hundred thousand users will be charged to broadcast the live broadcast of the first episode." Su Su said, "This is only the numbers from last night, it should continue growing in the next few days."


    "It''s not only you, Xiao Zili also received a lot of invitations. Director Gu said that the Black Mountain Player has been successfully developed, and needs a large amount of high-quality film and television to stabilize the audience. After the Wind Charm Awards, the rookie election event will be held, and you will be one of the coaches and judges."


    "Me?" Yun Xi waved his hand and laughed, "I''m still a newcomer, how can I become a teacher and judge?"


    "Director Gu said that if you don''t want to be a teacher, then become a contestant." Su Su placed a business plan book in the briefcase in front of Yun Xi, "You must attend."


    "Why?" Yun Xi did not understand what Gu Yiting meant.


    "Director Gu said that this program will be popular. As the focus of Black Hill Film And Television, of course you have to attend." Su Su looked at Yun Xi seriously, "This program will be split into two stages, male and female."


    Yun Xi nodded her head, since it was a company''s decision, she would naturally comply, her gaze once again landing on the variety show list.


    "Su Su, did you bring the names of the other shows?"


    "Yes." Su Su passed the other piece of paper to Yun Xi, "You don''t like what I gave you?"


    "No, I just wanted to take a look." Yun Xi took the paper, his eyes quickly sweeping across the program list, and in the end, his gaze landed on one of the programs, "Light of Hope?


    "Right now, all the programs that earn money are for entertainment purposes. The old-school programs like ''Light of Hope'' have gradually declined. Many programs are undergoing a transformation while ''Light of Hope'' is persisting."


    "Their program team recently did not have enough funds. They wanted to find some famous celebrities to improve their viewership ratings and run into a wall everywhere. I''m afraid they will have to give you a try this time."


    Su Su looked at the silent Yun Xi and asked: "You want to participate in this program?"


    "Right." Yun Xi nodded, and raised his head to look at Su Su, "Compared to an entertainment variety show, I prefer a show like ''Light of Hope''."


    "I''ll arrange it for you." Su Su chuckled, "However, I''ll choose one of the three programs for you. Although you don''t care, the company needs to make a profit."


    "If you have to choose, then let''s do ''Star Rush''." Yun Xi looked at Su Su and smiled, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    "I will arrange it for you as soon as possible. The second episode of¡¶ Psychic Detective¡· will start shooting tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, I will come and pick you up."


    Yun Xi sent Su Su away and quickly opened the brown paper bag. She then took out the script for the second episode and sat on the sofa to read it.


    Seeing that the little girl was looking at her seriously, Di Yanxi immediately went into the kitchen and signaled Aunt Li not to make a sound. He took off his suit and handed it to Aunt Li, then rolled up his sleeves, revealing his perfect arms.


    After dinner, the little girl was still reading the script. Di Yanxi quickly walked over, lowered his head and kissed her cheeks.


    "We''ll see about dinner."


    Yun Xi raised his head to look at the man in front of him, and said: "There are still three pages, I want to finish reading first."


    "En, I will first take Xiao Lin to wash his hands." Di Yanxi reached out and rubbed her little head, then got up and looked at Little Kid who was secretly eating. He squinted his eyes and said, "Xiao Lin."


    Little Kid hurriedly sucked up the sauce on her fingers until it was clean before she turned around to look at Di Yanxi. Her beautiful big eyes blinked as she obediently said, "I''ll go wash my hands right now."


    He ran into the bathroom.


    Yun Xi read the last three pages with an unsatisfied expression. He raised his head and saw that Di Yanxi was still beside him.


    Di Yanxi looked at her with a bright and beautiful smile, then softly chuckled. "Is it really that attractive?"


    "Yeah." Yun Xi nodded with all his might, and said, "I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that the stories that the company told about are really true, whether it''s the plot or the special effects, I have a strong suspicion that the Great God Gu really likes to watch horror movies."


    Di Yanxi touched the top of her head.

 C148

    He said, "The company has a lot of top writers. If you have any ideas, tell Gu Yi that within a month, the script will definitely be in your hands."


    "That powerful?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and laughed: "The company has its own operating mode, I will listen to the arrangements, I believe in Great God Gu''s judgement."


    "En, let''s eat." When Di Yanxi saw Little Kid coming out from the bathroom, he said softly, "Today, there''s your favorite carp."


    On the second day, Su Su brought Yun Xi to the company at the scheduled time. Right when he entered the main hall, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Yun Xi, Miss Su."


    Yun Xi looked towards the direction of the voice. It was his uncle, Yun Chenglong.


    "Uncle?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, "Why are you here?"


    "Actually, I came to look for Miss Su." Yun Chenglong sneaked a peek at Su Su, his voice sounding a little nervous, "Was what you said the last time true?"


    "What is it?" Su Su frowned slightly and blurted out. Looking at the awkward expression on Yun Chenglong''s face, he laughed, "I remember now, you want to use Black Hill Film And Television as your manager?"


    "Yes." Yun Chenglong forced a smile, "There are too many places that require money, so I wanted to ask for Miss Su''s help."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he could not help but frown.


    She knew that Su Su had said those words in the hospital just to let her uncle''s family know the difficulties they were facing and to let them leave.


    Whether or not Eldest Uncle could enter the company, he would definitely offend all of them.


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked towards Su Su.


    "The company has indeed been looking for a manager recently. Since Mr. Yun is the eldest uncle of Yun Xi, he would naturally give us some convenience." Su Su raised her red lips and gave a charming smile.


    "True... "Really?" Hearing that, Yun Chenglong''s eyes lit up, he was obviously excited.


    "Su Su... "This ¡­"


    Yun Xi was startled, he immediately wanted to stop him, but he heard Su Su saying to him: "Entertainment company is different from other companies, everyone is busy, so let me first bring you around for two weeks, if you can adapt to the work environment and intensity, then I can recommend you to become a trainee manager, what about that?"


    "That''s very kind of you." Yun Chenglong was so excited that he wanted to grab Su Su''s hand, but the other party dodged his attempt without leaving a trace.


    "Go back and settle your schedule. Wait for me at 9 o''clock at the office tomorrow." Su Su said.


    "Okay, okay." After Yun Chenglong expressed his thanks to Su Su, he excitedly turned around and left. He was in high spirits and had completely forgotten about Yun Xi''s existence.


    "Su Su, why haven''t I heard of the recruitment?" Yun Xi looked at Su Su, her eyes filled with worry, "You really want him to stay in the company?"


    "Of course not." Su Su smiled.


    "Then why did you tell him that? What if he really comes tomorrow? " Yun Xi did not expect Su Su to trick him, and asked anxiously.


    She knew how unreasonable and troublesome her eldest uncle''s family was. If her eldest uncle really entered the company, her career would just start, and it might even be ruined.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t bother you." Su Su said, "You know better than me how tyrannical your aunt is, she would never let your uncle stay in a place with so many beauties."


    "Hmm?" Yun Xi did not understand what Su Su meant.


    "Some people need special methods to deal with them." Su Su looked at Yun Xi meaningfully and said, "Hurry up and go up, the filming time is very tight."


    Yun Xi still had something to ask, but once she entered the state of being in a filming state, she forgot about all these trivial matters. When she thought of it again, it was already the second day.


    Seeing that Su Su did not mention it, she did not ask. Perhaps her Big Uncle had already thought it through and was not willing to come to the company.


    The filming progress was very urgent. Although all sorts of unexpected things happened along the way, the filming was still completed on time, so Zhao Zongshen''s trip was not delayed.


    Piao Shanyin and Zhao Zongshen had worked together before, and the TV series back then had made the two of them popular for a while, as well as the popularity of many fans and spectators. Many people looked forward to working together with them again, but there was no suitable script, and both of them had not worked together for more than three years.


    The two of them teamed up again this time, and could be considered to have fulfilled quite a few of the audience''s expectations. It was precisely because of this that the number of downloads for Black Hill Film And Television APP immediately rushed to the fifth place for the same kind of APP.


    Just as Fatty Xue finished saying "kill the green", Zhao Zongshen bid farewell to Yun Xi and the others, and left hurriedly with his assistant and manager.


    Piao Shanyin changed into his own clothes, looked at Yun Xi who had an extremely good complexion, and could not help but ask: "What skin care did you use? "Your skin can be so tender and bright. When I was shooting against you, I was distracted all the time and discovered that you don''t even have dark circles under your eyes."


    "Other than shooting, I don''t wear any makeup at all." Yun Xi packed up his stuff and laughed, "I don''t know why my skin would become like this."


    Piao Shanyin obviously did not believe Yun Xi''s words. To the female celebrity, the maintenance method was like a business secret, she naturally did not ask any further, and took out an invitation from her bag.


    "My friend organized a birthday party for me. I would like to invite you to attend it."


    Yun Xi looked at the exquisite invitation letter that was passed to him, and didn''t react for a moment, and stared at the other party in a daze.


    Seeing that Yun Xi did not accept the invitation letter, Piao Shanyin smiled awkwardly, kept the invitation, and said softly: "Am I being a bit rude? After all, we''ve only been shooting together for two days. "


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." Yun Xi hurriedly explained, "I believe you know about my matters as well. Before I entered the Black Hill Film And Television, I was always pushed around by people, and I also had some indiscreet news online, which resulted in me not having many friends. I didn''t think that you would invite me to your birthday party, so I didn''t react for a while."


    Piao Shanyin couldn''t help but chuckle at Yun Xi''s extremely serious explanation of the situation. Once again, he passed the invitation letter to Yun Xi: "Will you be participating?"


    "Yes." Yun Xi received the invitation letters with both hands and replied with a serious tone of voice, "I will go."


    Seeing that Yun Xi looked as if he was about to face a great enemy, the smile on Piao Shanyin''s face grew bigger, "You are an interesting person."


    Yun Xi did not understand the other party''s words. Blinking her beautiful big eyes, Piao Shanyin nodded at her slightly before turning and leaving.


    "You want to go?" Su Su walked in from the outside and closed the door to the dressing room. Looking at the invitation in Yun Xi''s hand, he asked softly, "You guys are not familiar with each other, to suddenly give you an invitation, are you not afraid that there might be a problem?"


    "Although we cannot let our guard down, we cannot refuse the goodwill of others." Yun Xi was a little excited, "This is the first time someone has invited me to a party."


    Su Su looked at Yun Xi''s happy expression and said softly: "Since that''s the case, I''ll go out and buy a set of clothes. I''ll attend the competition with you tonight."


    Yun Xi looked at Su Su with difficulty.


    "This is a private party. I don''t know if I can bring you in."


    "As a manager, I naturally have access to the invitation letter. Let''s go, I''ll send you home." Su Su saw that Yun Xi was packing his things and quickly opened the door.

 C149

    Yun Xi followed Su Su to the elevator, he did not expect Eldest Aunt to call him.


    "Yun Xi, where did you hide your uncle?!" The other party did not wait for Yun Xi to speak, and a sharp voice came out from the phone: "Hurry and get him out!"


    "What happened to Eldest Uncle?" Yun Xi was at a loss.


    "Stop pretending with me, I''m in your company''s lobby right now. Come out and tell me clearly, or else, I''ll make a ruckus at your company''s entrance every day and have them fire you, a jinx!"


    "Yun Xi, have mercy on us, the orphans and widows. Your uncle hasn''t been home for a few days already, so before he went missing, he talked about your company. In the end, he never came back." Kong Qinlan moaned and cried, changing her previous intrepid look.


    Yun Xi frowned slightly, he subconsciously looked towards Su Su who was beside him. Seeing that she had already pressed on the first floor of the elevator, he hurriedly said, "Eldest Aunt, don''t be anxious, I''ll come look for you right now."


    When she hung up, the elevator was on the first floor.


    When Yun Xi stepped out of the elevator door, he saw Kong Qinlan sitting on the floor of the hall. His face was filled with tears, and he was playing rascal towards the security guards and the front desk, wailing and making a ruckus.


    Yun Dongyu played games with earplugs, and was very far away from Kong Qinlan. He would occasionally glance at his mother from the corner of his eyes.


    "Eldest Aunt." Yun Xi said softly.


    Upon hearing Yun Xi''s voice, Kong Qinlan who was crying, quickly crawled up from the ground and rushed towards Yun Xi''s direction.


    Seeing the other party''s aggressive attitude, Su Su quickly stood in front of Yun Xi and stopped him.


    When Kong Qinlan saw Su Su''s seductive face, he became even more angry and threw a heavy slap at her face.


    Su Su slightly moved his neck and dodged the attack.


    Kong Qinlan saw that his attack had missed, and so he tried again, venting all his discontent on her. Both of his hands moved forward to attack while cursing: "You damned vixen, where did you lure my man to?!"


    "Eldest Aunt, is there some kind of misunderstanding? Su Su has always been with me, and other than the time two days ago when I met Big Uncle in the company hall, I have not seen him again. " Yun Xi quickly explained, "Is Uncle going to a friend''s home?"


    "Misunderstanding?!" What misunderstanding?! " Kong Qinlan panted as he looked at Su Su, only to realize that he had not even touched the other party''s sleeves. He was both angry and anxious as he pointed towards Yun Xi''s direction, "Yun Xi, you are too despicable!"


    "Even if our husband and wife don''t treat you well, they won''t let you use such a despicable scheme to break up our family!" Kong Qinlan looked at Yun Xi hatefully, gritting his teeth as he roared, "Others may not know, but don''t tell me that I''m still not clear about it? "You jinx, you''re a piece of trash!"


    Yun Xi''s face immediately became ugly, biting his lips.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The crisp sound of the slap silenced the crowd.


    Kong Qinlan never thought that Su Su would actually dare to hit her in front of so many people. Her face immediately became swollen, the last time was not over, but this time, she was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    "It was you who despised your husband for making too little money. That''s why he came to ask me for help!" Su Su said, "You can ask the security guards and the front desk staff, they can all testify that it was him who begged me. Please me, I am giving Yun Xi face, and giving him the chance to become a trainee manager."


    "That shameless man from that day was this woman''s husband. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. It''s not that we don''t belong to the same family!" The front desk girl couldn''t help but reveal a look of disgust.


    "Who did I think it was? So it''s to find that man! " The security guard replied with a mocking expression.


    Kong Qinlan never thought that these people would actually speak up for the little slut and the fox spirit instead.


    "You guys don''t know anything, what nonsense is this!" Kong Qinlan roared.


    "A loud voice doesn''t mean the truth!" The front desk miss stared angrily, "The Miss Yun is a kind person, who is there to be bullied by people like you?!"


    "That day, it was clearly your husband who begged Miss Yun and the others, that''s why Miss Su agreed. We all saw it in our eyes, could it be that all of us saw wrongly?" The security guard chimed in.


    Yun Xi''s gaze fell on the front desk young miss and the security guards very naturally. Usually, she would only nod and say hello to them, but two of the security guards didn''t even speak a word to her.


    She did not know that her photos and simple information were no secret. Everyone in Black Hill Group had their own set, even the employees of overseas groups.


    How could they tolerate such an unreasonable old woman pointing fingers at their Lady Boss? Furthermore, no matter how they looked at Yun Xi, he was a modest and friendly person.


    How could a little white rabbit do such a thing?


    Kong Qinlan was so angry that his entire body was trembling, looking at Yun Xi and Su Su, both of their eyes were filled with poison.


    "Dongyu!" Seeing that no one was helping him, Kong Qinlan dragged his son into the water and roared loudly, "Your father is about to lose, why aren''t you arguing with him!"


    Yun Dongyu curled his lips, he did not want to get involved in this at all. He felt that his parents were extremely embarrassing, but he could not ignore it.


    "Sis, where''s my dad?" Yun Dongyu''s voice was faint.


    Yun Xi was just about to speak, when he immediately exploded.


    "What sister?" Is she your sister?! Is she worthy?! " Kong Qinlan bellowed, "Something that needs to be turned out!"


    Yun Dongyu tilted his head and glanced at his mother, then turned and walked over to the sofa to sit down. He took out his phone and continued playing the game, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with him.


    Seeing this, Kong Qinlan''s face turned extremely ugly. He rushed forward and grabbed Yun Dongyu''s arm, and with his other hand, he quickly took the phone from his son''s hand and smashed him fiercely onto the ground.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The crisp sound was exceptionally ear-piercing in the quiet lobby.


    "Do you have any conscience at all? Your dad is gone, and you''re still in the mood to play games!"


    Hearing Kong Qinlan''s hysterical roar, Yun Dongyu was not one bit surprised, as though this kind of thing had happened many times before.


    "Su Su, where did my uncle go?" Yun Xi asked in a low voice.


    "Since he''s a trainee agent, I should let him learn how to take artists there. Where else can he go?" Su Su looked at the farce in front of her, and with her red lips slightly raised, she said, "A while ago, Director Gu had just formed a girl''s guild called YAY. Because they''re new, they did not have any arrogance, nor did they understand anything.


    "Oh." Yun Xi immediately understood and nodded, "If that''s the case, then why isn''t Eldest Uncle coming home? "Are you really that busy?"


    "I don''t know about that." Su Su shrugged his shoulders, and said, "It''s not like she can do anything if she continues to cause trouble like this. Bring her to see your uncle, on the eighth floor."

 C150

    Yun Xi looked at Kong Qinlan who was scolding Yun Dongyu for his slut, and his temple started to hurt. If this continued, he didn''t know when it would end.


    She went up and picked up the cell phone. The screen was broken and completely unusable.


    "Eldest Aunt." Yun Xi said, "I just called to ask. Uncle is on the eighth floor, I''ll bring you guys up."


    After Kong Qinlan heard this, he stopped and snorted.


    "I should have done that a long time ago." I should have done that a long time ago. Kong Qinlan proudly raised his chin, and walked towards the elevator alone.


    Yun Xi watched her back as she left and frowned slightly. He walked in front of Yun Dongyu and returned the phone to her.


    Yun Dongyu looked at the broken phone and his gaze couldn''t help but sink. He took it and stuffed it into his pocket, then stood up and followed his mother.


    Yun Xi and Su Su naturally went to the eighth floor as well.


    After hearing that his uncle and the YAY girl team were in the training room, they all rushed to the training room.


    Kong Qinlan pushed the person in front of him and opened the door of the training room. When the girl practicing dancing in the mirror heard the noise, she quickly turned her head and looked in shock at the few people who walked in.


    "Hello, Sister Su." When the two beautiful girls saw Su Su walking in, they obediently bowed to her.


    "Right." Su Su looked at the two of them, both of their faces slightly red, their foreheads covered in perspiration, there were some on their arms and necks, looking like they had been practicing for a long time, "Where''s NIKI?"


    "She ¡­" The two of them looked at each other, wanting to say something, but hesitated. "She''s not feeling well. She''s resting in the dorm."


    "What about Cloud Agent?"


    "Brother Yun went to deliver the medicine to her."


    When Kong Qinlan heard his man deliver medicine to a little girl who was dressed in such revealing clothes, he immediately became jealous. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a familiar voice.


    "If you''re sick, then rest more." Yun Chenglong worriedly said, "Otherwise, your body won''t be able to take it."


    "Thank you, Brother Yun." A sweet voice sounded, "It''s much better after taking the medicine. I''m a newcomer, we can''t miss the training course or we''ll be eliminated. Besides, Brother Yun is taking care of us, I''m not worried that my body won''t be able to handle it."


    Kong Qinlan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes completely bloodshot. His eyes were as big as a bell, and he gritted his teeth as he looked at the direction of the voice.


    Yun Chenglong supported a little girl and walked over from the other side of the corridor. The girl''s face was pale white, with one hand covering her stomach, she looked miserable.


    "Yun Chenglong!" Kong Qinlan saw the scene in front of him and roared.


    It was a very loud and ear-piercing sound.


    "Why are you guys here?" Yun Chenglong looked at his wife and son, and couldn''t help but be startled, as he asked softly.


    When Kong Qinlan saw that his man still held onto the little fox spirit and did not seem to release his grip, he became so angry that he rushed forward and greeted the little fox spirit in her face.


    Yun Chenglong immediately understood that his wife had started to go crazy again. She hurriedly used her body to block the two slaps on Kong Qinlan''s face.


    "Clap clap."


    The sound was extremely clear.


    Kong Qinlan could not help but be stunned in place.


    She was not stunned because of hitting Yun Chenglong, but she did not expect that the man she married for dozens of years would protect a little fox. His eyes could not help but turn red, and he started to punch and kick Yun Chenglong.


    "Have you gone mad enough?!" Yun Chenglong felt pain on his face and grabbed Kong Qinlan, pushing her to the ground as he roared.


    He touched his cheek, and a small amount of blood stained his fingers. It was clear that Kong Qinlan had scratched his face.


    "Brother Yun, are you alright?" The little girl who was standing at the side, whose face was pale from fright, asked worriedly when she saw Yun Chenglong grab at her beautiful face.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Kong Qinlan crawled up from the ground and roared.


    "Enough!" Yun Chenglong roared loudly, "You''re just like a shrew!"


    When Kong Qinlan heard this, he was both angry and sad.


    "The one with the surname Yun!" If you have the ability, say it again! " Kong Qinlan pointed at Yun Chenglong''s nose and roared.


    Yun Chenglong had always been a little afraid of her, but seeing so many people looking at him from all sides, especially in front of Yun Xi and Su Su, he felt both angry and annoyed.


    "Wretch, I''m talking about you!" Yun Chenglong bellowed, "I''ve had enough!"


    "Yun Chenglong, you dared to challenge me with your little fox spirit, right?" Kong Qinlan squinted his eyes as he looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t think that the husband, who had always been obedient to her, would actually dare to go against her!


    "What little vixen, keep your mouth shut!" Yun Chenglong shouted.


    "Isn''t it? If you''re not going home these few days, you should just stay with her! " Kong Qinlan pointed in the direction of the wiki and roared, "You have never cared for me in such a soft tone before, but you treated her warmly and even hit me for her sake?!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yun Chenglong looked at her frightened expression and frowned, "She''s an artist in my hands!"


    "Artist?!" You think you can be a broker? What a joke! " Kong Qinlan sneered, "Don''t even think about yourself, you''re almost fifty people, with half your body buried in the ground, you''re still acting as a manager."


    Yun Xi frowned slightly as he looked at his uncle''s extremely patient and patient appearance.


    Although she didn''t really like this family, they were relatives after all. Furthermore, they had caused such a ruckus in the company. It was truly embarrassing.


    Just as Yun Xi wanted to speak, he was stopped by Su Su who stood beside him.


    "For matters between husband and wife, it''s best for outsiders to not interfere. Besides, those two are prejudiced against you. If you try to persuade them, it''ll only add fuel to the fire."


    "It''s not like we can''t continue arguing like this. This is still a company after all." Yun Xi said in a low voice.


    "It''s good to make a ruckus. At least your uncle won''t have the face to stay any longer." Su Su said, "Moreover, if there is a barrier between the two of them, they will not continue to stare at you. This small matter can let them calm down for a long time."


    "I''m just afraid that the two of them might quarrel until Grandmother''s place." Yun Xi secretly sighed, "Grandmother just finished her surgery, I can''t stand this kind of stimulation."


    "Don''t worry, your uncle''s family is already on the black list of the Black Mountain Hospital. It won''t get out of hand."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve always been at home blabbering, saying that I''m inferior to anyone, and now that I''m out earning money, you''re saying that I''m looking for a woman outside! What exactly do you want me to do?! " Yun Chenglong was silent for a moment, then said coldly, "Since that''s the case, I won''t stop you from finding a man who can earn money and is considerate to you when we divorce each other!"


    When Kong Qinlan heard this, he immediately burst into tears and sat on the ground like a shrew, cursing Yun Chenglong in a loud voice.


    Yun Chenglong looked at the scene in front of him, a look of disgust flashed past his eyes. Previously, he didn''t think that Kong Qinlan was doing anything wrong, but after staying in this company for the past three days, no matter how he looked at it, Kong Qinlan was still not fit to be called a country bumpkin.


    He frowned and quickly walked in front of Su Su and Yun Xi.


    "Miss Su, this job does not suit me. I''ll just go back to my old job." Yun Chenglong''s gaze moved from Su Su''s face to Yun Xi''s. He moved the corner of his mouth a few times, but in the end, he did not say a single word, and had already left the Black Hill Film And Television.


    Kong Qinlan saw that Yun Chenglong had abandoned him just like that, so he quickly stopped talking and chased after him.


    Yun Dongyu pursed his lips tightly, following Kong Qinlan''s footsteps and left slowly.


    "Everyone disperse!" Su Su looked at the people standing in the corridor and shouted, "What should we do!"


    Everyone shrunk their necks and disappeared from the corridor.

 C151

    "Sorry about that." Yun Xi felt a little awkward, and didn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, your uncle isn''t as bad as I thought he was. At first I thought he was a pervert, but then I realized that he wasn''t, he was very passionate about his work and did everything perfectly. Although it''s not suitable for him to be a manager, being an assistant is definitely at the top."


    "Eh?" Yun Xi didn''t understand why Su Su was saying all these to her.


    "I want to say that the grudges between you and the Yun Family for all these years were caused by that Eldest Aunt of yours." Su Su said, "As long as she is honest, the Yun Family will be at peace."


    Seeing that Yun Xi was still confused, Su Su laughed: "Director Di does not want you to hide him."


    When Yun Xi heard this, he immediately understood.


    She and Yan Yan were soon going to get married, and had always been worried that her eldest uncle''s family would stick to Yan Xie like suckling worms, so she hadn''t told anyone in the Yun family.


    That was why he had taken care of all these troubles.


    When he thought about Di Yanxi''s pair of deep and gentle eyes, Yun Xi''s face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "If we don''t leave now, it will be too late to pick up the young master." Su Su looked at Yun Xi''s blushing face and laughed.


    Only now did Yun Xi remember the Little Kid, so he hurried Su Su down the stairs and towards the kindergarten.


    Very quickly, it was the start of the second week of "Psychic Detective". This time, Yun Xi did not go and broadcast directly, instead, he made her and Xiao Zili appear as mysterious guests.


    The mysterious guest was none other than pretending to be the Purple V''s audience to ask Zhao Zongshen and Piao Shanyin a few questions. After the live broadcast was over, the audience could choose one of the Purple V''s audience members, and the winner would receive rewards ranging from one hundred to one thousand.


    Yun Xi was admiring the Great God Gu more and more. If this movie APP continued to develop, it would probably become a shopping platform, or even a game platform.


    In her hands was the shell screen the company had given her. It was marked with the time period, as long as she typed it in, she could comment on the rest of the time.


    Yun Xi had already washed Little Kid early and sat in front of his computer to wait. The moment he entered the software, the number of people online had already surpassed five hundred thousand, and the number of people was constantly increasing.


    The broadcast started at 8 PM sharp.


    Yun Xi had always thought that the script for the second episode was extremely good.


    "If the quality does not change,¡¶ Psychic Detective¡· will become the evergreen tree of Black Hill Film And Television." Di Yanxi walked over to Yun Xi''s side and said while looking at the screen.


    "I was already old by then, who would look at this!" Yun Xi pouted, "But I also hope that this episode can continue on."


    "Gu Yi has a business mind, but he only does what he likes." Di Yanxi lowered his head, and kissed the top of Yun Xi''s head, "Whatever you''re worried about, he will take it into consideration."


    "Yes." Yun Xi nodded.


    When he finished watching the second episode, Yun Xi turned off the computer and nestled into Di Yanxi''s embrace. He closed his eyes tiredly, thinking that he would be participating in "Star Rush" tomorrow and that he would still be participating in "Light of Hope" the day after tomorrow.


    On the second day, Yun Xi and Su Su arrived at the venue of Star Chase, and found that Liang Qin was among the guests.


    Liang Qin arrogantly chatted with the others, and out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Yun Xi''s figure. Her red lips slightly lifted, and her eyes flashed with a dark and cold light, which disappeared in a flash.


    Although it was just for an instant, it still did not escape Su Su''s eyes. Towards these potential dangers, her instincts were always very accurate.


    Liang Qin''s name was not on the list of guests sent over by the program team for Star Dash. Now that she was standing here, it was clear that she knew Yun Xi would be participating in this show, so the program team changed people.


    "Be careful when shooting." Su Su approached Yun Xi, and said in a low voice, "Liang Qin is not this episode''s guest. There must be a problem for her to appear here."


    "This time, there are three routine items. The first one is bungee jumping, I''m afraid it was also planned by Liang Qin, before jumping down, he carefully checked if the rope was damaged." Su Su said.


    She couldn''t tell Yun Xi that she was Lei Ling.


    He was Huang Dahai''s right-hand man before, so he was very clear about the relationship between Huang Dahai and the two of them. After interacting with her a few times, he knew that this woman held a deep grudge and would definitely take revenge.


    He was afraid that if he took action this time, Yun Xi would accidentally fall off the cliff during filming.


    Yun Xi naturally saw Liang Qin. She originally thought that the program team would have a relationship with "Beauty Banquet", which was why she invited Liang Qin. It seemed that wasn''t the case.


    "With so many people around, she wouldn''t make too much of a move." Yun Xi said.


    "Star Chase" was a program that focused mainly on sports. For Yun Xi who was not used to reality TV, this kind of program was extremely suitable.


    The program team outlined the sequence of events to everyone and gave each of them a detailed explanation of the sequence of events, which would be filmed in ten minutes.


    "Ghosts capture people, humans capture ghosts?" Su Su looked at the process in Yun Xi''s hands and laughed coldly: "I''m afraid this game is Liang Qin''s idea."


    Although Yun Xi had never seen Star Plane Rush, he had heard that after a normal game was completed, there would be a mysterious event which would be placed on the wheel and covered by the sticker. On the sticker, there would be the words "Difficulties and Triggers", and the first person to obtain the game would turn the roulette and then play the game on the roulette.


    Clearly, the game had already been decided.


    No matter who got first place, it would all be transferred to this game. Or rather, all the stickers would be placed under this event.


    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at the other celebrities participating in the competition. Seeing that they did not have any objections, one of them went on the show a few times.


    "Yun Xi." A slightly arrogant voice sounded out beside Yun Xi''s ears.


    Yun Xi turned his head to look at the girl behind him.


    Her beautiful eyes were sparkling and translucent, and her hair was only combed into a simple bun. She gave off a strange aura, and even though her appearance was arrogant and rude, it made people unable to get angry, as if she was supposed to have this kind of temperament.


    "Here you go!" The young lady passed a white slip of paper to Yun Xi. Seeing the surprised look on his face, she could not help but frown, and became impatient. Hurry and take it! "


    "This is?" Yun Xi still did not understand what the other party was trying to do, and asked subconsciously.


    The girl curled the corner of her mouth, and directly stuffed the slip of paper into Yun Xi''s hands. Without saying anything, she turned around and left.


    Yun Xi glanced at Su Su and unfolded the slip of paper in his hand. It was actually a cheque for two hundred thousand gold.


    "Why did she give me a check for two hundred thousand dollars?" Yun Xi held onto the cheque tightly, "Could it be that you want me to quit this program?"


    "I don''t think so." Su Su said, "If she really wanted you to withdraw, she wouldn''t have given you the two hundred thousand without saying a word. Liang Qin had spent a lot of effort to be on the same program as you, so she definitely wouldn''t let anyone disrupt her plans."


    Although Yun Xi did not fully understand Liang Qin''s personality, he at least knew most of it.


    "I''ll help you ask." Su Su took the cheque in Yun Xi''s hands. Just a glance ago, she had already known who the young girl''s manager was.

 C152

    The program director greeted everyone. There was only a minute before the filming officially began. All the celebrities in the event had changed into their designated sports attire. It was dark blue and pink. Clearly, the team had been arranged beforehand.


    Seeing that the filming had started, Su Su turned and walked towards the man not far away. When she saw his face clearly, her eyes revealed astonishment.


    The man in front of him had an extremely ordinary appearance. The more he looked at him, the more comfortable he felt. He had an indescribable temperament.


    Although Su Su was a woman, the soul in her body was that of a man.


    She was astonished not because of her opponent''s appearance, but because she knew him.


    At that time, she was still Lei Ling, and the Kang Fan before her was still a little brat with an impulsive temper.


    All those years ago, in order to save him, the Kang Camp stabbed and injured him, but Lei Ling held all the crimes accountable. After entering the prison, he rejected the Kang Camp''s visit and only left him a letter to start a new life.


    They had not met since then.


    No one would have thought that the next time they met, he would have already become ''her''.


    "Miss Su." Kang Fan saw Su Su who was standing not far from them, and asked indifferently: "Did you look for me for the two hundred thousand check?"


    "Yes." Su Su said, "I want to know why Miss Tang gave my Yun Xi two hundred thousand check."


    "Ying''er promised this to her." "Miss Yun should have forgotten about it. You just need to tell her that she will remember the promise you made when you were looking for the First Heart."


    Su Su placed the cheque in his bag. As long as it was harmless to Yun Xi, no one would mind having too much money.


    Her gaze naturally fell on Yun Xi. She could not let Yun Xi have the slightest bit of injury or grievance, as this was the main mission of her rebirth.


    The program team had obviously accepted Liang Qin''s money, and could tell just by looking at the two team members.


    Liang Qin''s group were all big name celebrities, and all of them were experts in fitness level throughout the year.


    In Yun Xi''s group, most of them were unranked little stars. If not for the fact that "General Command" and "Psychic Detective" were popular, perhaps they were just passersby. Even if there were one or two famous ones, they had weird temperaments and were not easy to get along with.


    With this kind of lineup, those with discerning eyes would definitely know that Yun Xi''s group would lose, but even so, it was obvious that the audience wouldn''t care about these things.


    Ah!


    Someone screamed over there.


    Kang Jun''s eyes flashed with worry, and quickly rushed over, with Su Su naturally following behind.


    "Ying''er!" Kang Fan did not see Tang Ying''er, he was so scared that his face turned pale. He pushed the crowd aside and rushed to the edge of the cliff, seeing a woman tightly holding onto the safety rope, with her other hand tightly hugging Tang Ying''er.


    "What are you still standing there for!" Su Su roared loudly, "Quickly pull them up!"


    The sudden turn of events scared everyone silly. After hearing Su Su''s words, they hurriedly grabbed onto the safety rope and pulled the two people up.


    Tang Ying''er''s face was pale white, her entire body shivering uncontrollably, her eyes had lost its luster, it was obvious that she was too shocked. She tightly hugged the woman''s arm, refusing to let go.


    "Yun Xi?"


    Su Su could not help but look at the woman who had saved Tang Ying''er in shock. It was actually Yun Xi, who she quickly rushed forward and examined carefully without caring about the threat from Little Kid, only seeing that there were no other injuries on her body.


    The video camera that had been turned off was recorded because of the chaos.


    The staff brought some blankets over and escorted Tang Ying''er and her to the hotel at the bottom of the mountain.


    Yun Xi was soaking in the bathtub, a hint of blood could be seen on her pale face. She slowly extended her hands, the red marks caused by the safety rope had faded a lot, some of the wounds had even disappeared.


    Towards such a change, Yun Xi''s heart did not have much of a ripple.


    Ever since she drank a million bottles of mineral water, she discovered that her body had changed. Almost every day, it would slowly change.


    This was not the first time that the scars had disappeared.


    She remembered one day when she was cooking and her finger had been accidentally cut by a kitchen knife. She took out alcohol and a bandage to clean the wound, and when she had used alcohol to wipe the blood clean, the wound had stopped bleeding automatically.


    At that time, Yun Xi had thought that the wound was not deep and stuck a bandage on it. When he took a bath, he discovered that the wound had already completely healed, as if he was not injured.


    Yun Xi gradually slid down, allowing the hot water to flood his round shoulders. Looking at the steaming water, his gaze was a little lifeless, and when he thought about what happened at the edge of the cliff, he felt a lingering fear.


    "Yun Xi." Su Su''s voice came from outside the door, "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Yes." Yun Xi asked softly, "How is Tang Ying''er?"


    "I was so scared that I completely forgot what had happened. I cried for a long time before falling asleep." Su Su said, "If nothing unexpected happens, he will withdraw from this program."


    "Yun Xi, I think this matter is related to Liang Qin. Have you thought of any clues? "Even the smallest of differences." Su Su continued to ask, "I''m afraid that if she fails this attempt, there will be a second time."


    There was no sound from the bathroom. Seeing that Yun Xi was not willing to talk about it, Su Su frowned slightly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, the bathroom door opened.


    Yun Xi came out of the bathroom wearing a big T-shirt and beach pants, her wet hair was tightly wrapped up in a towel, her pale white face was completely pink, especially her pair of big wet eyes, it was extremely comfortable and pure.


    Water dripped down from his hair and onto Yun Xi''s clothes, making him see the outline of his clothes.


    Su Su''s ears reddened. He turned around and took out a jacket from Yun Xi''s luggage and threw it on the bed.


    "This place isn''t like the city. Wear it. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Yun Xi didn''t bother to think as he put on the outer robe on his bed.


    "If you want to quit the program, I''ll go negotiate with you tomorrow." Su Su saw that Yun Xi had put on his jacket, so he turned and looked at her, "Don''t think too much, get a good night''s sleep."


    "I remember what happened before very clearly." Seeing that Su Su was about to leave, Yun Xi suddenly said, "I remember all the details clearly. I didn''t want to say it because I don''t have any evidence."


    "Was it really Liang Qin''s doing?" Su Su lowered his voice, wanting to confirm.


    "I don''t know if it''s her, but I''m sure of one thing. Someone wants to kill me." Yun Xi thought about everything that happened, his entire body shivering slightly, and said softly, "Actually, the safety rope on Tang Ying''er''s body should have been worn by me, she was too excited and snatched my position, becoming the first."


    Someone pushed me from behind, and I fell down. In the chaos, I grabbed onto another safety rope, if I did not catch them, Tang Ying''er and I would have died. "" Tang Ying''er?

 C153

    Yun Xi frowned: "Even if they were to call the police, no one would admit it. Without any evidence, they will eventually judge that the situation is chaotic, and the accident that happened will end up unfounded."


    Su Su agreed with Yun Xi''s words. There was no evidence, and the one who suffered in the end was Yun Xi.


    "What are you going to do? Endure? " Su Su asked.


    "I don''t have that kind of bun. Since that person''s first plan will fail, there will definitely be a second time. As long as we are careful and prepare ourselves, we can catch the criminals easily." Yun Xi said, "So, I will continue to participate in the program."


    "Sure." Su Su nodded, "Paralysis the other side first, then we can think of a plan."


    After the two of them explained what they needed to do the next day, Su Su left Yun Xi''s room just in time to see Kang Xin walking out from Tang Ying''er''s room with a gloomy face.


    "Do you want to go for a drink?" Su Su stepped forward and asked softly.


    Kang Hou stared at Su Su''s enchanting face for a long time before he replied softly, "Alright."


    "Have you been looking at me for so long? Could it be that you''re afraid of something else?" Su Su joked.


    "No." "I think you''re very similar to a friend of mine."


    "Oh? But someone in the industry? Say I don''t know him. " Su Su''s heart thumped loudly.


    "No, he''s not one of them, and he''s a man." "He''s also the eldest brother of my generation, the only eldest brother."


    Su Su frowned slightly. She had already changed a layer of her skin, her appearance was enchanting and beautiful, completely different from her previous coarse appearance.


    "Sorry to make you listen to my complaints." "I haven''t seen him for many years. I want to see him, afraid that he won''t want to see me, and when I succeed in my career and want to tell him, he''s already dead. I don''t know why, but when I saw you, I suddenly thought of him."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about him. Let''s go have a drink. There''s something I want to talk to you about." "About today''s accident."


    Yun Xi sat on the side of the bed as he wiped off the wet hair on his head.


    "Mama, Daddy just agreed to let me go with you to the shoot of The Light of Hope." Little Kid raised his little face with a smug look on his face.


    "You agree?" Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi with a bit of astonishment.


    It was not that she didn''t approve of Little Kid joining the show with her, but "Light of Hope" was different from other programs. It was a long way to go and pay respects to the lonely old people or to the children that were left behind.


    In order to keep up with her time, the company rewrote the script for the fourth episode of the third episode of "Psychic Detective". The script for the previous episode moved to the fifth episode and the filming location was set to be where she was filming the program.


    Little Kid had never left home so far before, and this time he still had to stay at home. Yun Xi was afraid that he was not used to it, afraid that he would cry and want to go home.


    "Yes." Di Yanxi seemed to have seen through Yun Xi''s hesitation and smiled faintly, "Xiao Lin is too delicate, training is also good for him. The year after next, he will be attending primary school, he can''t be so accustomed to it."


    only realized after hearing Di Yanxi''s words that Little Kid was about to go to primary school. This was a pretty good training before going to primary school, so she naturally agreed.


    Seeing that Yun Xi agreed, the Little Kid jumped up from the bed and screamed excitedly.


    Di Yanxi glanced at Little Kid, then took his mobile and walked out of his room. Just as he closed the door, he asked Yun Xi: "Did something happen today?"


    Yun Xi was shocked in his heart, he did not expect the other party to actually see through it.


    "Why do you ask?" Yun Xi forced out a smile.


    "If I can''t sense your emotions, how can I give you a happy future?" Di Yanxi lowered his voice, "Good girl, tell me, what happened?"


    Yun Xi initially didn''t want to say what he was worried about, but after hearing Di Yanxi''s low voice, he immediately vented the grievances in his heart and told Di Yanxi everything.


    Di Yanxi frowned. He had originally thought that with Su Su''s protection, such a dangerous thing would not happen, but during the filming process, the manager was not allowed to get close to him. Even if Su Su sensed something, he would still be slower by half a beat.


    Actually, death was very close, slow enough to take Yun Xi''s life.


    "Xiao Xi, I have something to tell you." Di Yanxi said, "Wait until you return."


    Yun Xi already had a premonition that it was related to the healing process of the wound and the water.


    "Alright."


    "It''s getting late, you should rest early."


    Yun Xi smiled, hung up the video, turned off the light, got into bed, and quickly fell asleep.


    The wind lifted the curtains, making the moonlight seem exceptionally tranquil and eerie.


    At this moment, the window automatically closed.


    Footprints appeared on the plush carpet and stopped by the bed.


    The quilt covering Yun Xi''s body was slowly pulled apart, revealing her beautiful body. Not knowing whether it was because she was cold or not, she closed her eyes, grabbed the quilt, and fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, the quilt was lifted, revealing Yun Xi''s pair of long legs.


    "Who gave you the guts to touch my woman?" A deep, magnetic voice, as pleasant as a cello.


    The two feet that were standing by the bed suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the decorative painting on the wall was struck by something and dropped to the ground. Glass shattered and fell to the ground.


    Di Yanxi saw that the loud noise had awakened Yun Xi and waved his hand. The white smoke quickly drifted in Yun Xi''s direction and before Yun Xi even had the time to open his eyes, he had fainted.


    Another footprint appeared on the carpet. One foot was deep and the other was shallow. It was obvious that he had been injured.


    Di Yanxi''s figure flashed, and appeared at another part of the room like a ghost, his hand tightly holding onto something.


    A man gradually appeared in the room. Di Yanxi was holding onto his neck tightly, unable to move an inch.


    "You can see me?" The man frowned and said in a cold voice, "Are you a mutant too?"


    Di Yanxi did not reply him, and the strength of his fingers could not help but increase.


    "Who sent you?"


    "Kill them if you want!" The man gave up struggling and looked straight at Di Yanxi, even though his face had changed color, "I won''t say it!"


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth raised slightly, his other hand forming an eagle claw as he placed it on the opponent''s head.


    "You ¡­" The man could not help but open his eyes wide as he looked at Di Yanxi in shock, "You know Mind Reading?"


    "Mind Reading?" Di Yanxi could not help but chuckle, "You actually call this kind of torture a Mind Reading? You are really too ignorant. "


    The man frowned and wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say. If he failed the mission, even if he managed to escape, he would be severely punished by the organization. He would die anyway.


    Di Yanxi''s fingers went into his bones, and then he heard the sound of his skull breaking, and the man immediately stopped breathing.


    He did not want to kill, but Yun Xi was endangered, so he would not show any mercy.

 C154

    Di Yanxi waved his hand, and the man''s body disappeared from the room, not a single drop of blood remained.


    That man wasn''t wrong either. This kind of execution was able to read the memories of the other party.


    Di Yanxi actually could not find any useful memories, he only knew that this man was just a normal person before. After joining an organization, he had obtained a special ability, what was the name of the organization and how many people there were without any memory.


    He couldn''t help but think of the Second Master he had mentioned before.


    This person was either the mastermind behind the organization or the strongest existence within the organization.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl who was sleeping soundly under the moonlight, lowered his head and kissed her lips, then reluctantly left. Before he left, he took away all the broken decorations and also cleaned up all the broken glass on the carpet, as if he had never seen her before.


    Yun Xi woke up at daybreak. In less than twenty minutes, there was a knock on the door.


    Yun Xi opened the door and stood outside.


    Yun Xi let Su Su enter the room and closed the door. Regarding what happened yesterday, Su Su still had a little lingering fear in his heart.


    She was just about to remind Yun Xi to be more careful during filming,


    There was another gentle knock at the door.


    Su Su and Yun Xi looked at each other and opened the door. It was Tang Ying''er and Kang Fan.


    "Can I see Yun Xi?" Tang Ying''er asked softly. Her cheeks were slightly red, her voice as soft as a mosquito''s.


    "Come in." Su Su opened the door and welcomed the two inside.


    She quickly walked in front of Yun Xi, took something out from her pocket and stuffed it into Yun Xi''s hands. Then, she turned and left in a hurry.


    "Eh?" Yun Xi watched Tang Ying''er''s leaving figure in confusion. She lowered her head and looked at the thing in her hand, which was a USB flash plate.


    "The contents of the USB drive are the filming of yesterday''s show." Kang said.


    "You mean?" Yun Xi opened his eyes and looked at Kang Lin, seeing him nod his head, he continued to ask, "How did you guys obtain it?"


    "Ying''er is a daughter of a wealthy family, but very few people know her true identity. With her family''s financial resources, wanting to obtain such a thing is extremely simple." Kang Fan said, "We could have reported it to the police to arrest her, but Ying''er said, no matter what, you saved her, so she did a favor and left this matter to you, after all, these people are here for you."


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly, holding onto the USB in his hand.


    "Thank you." Yun Xi looked at Kang Jun sincerely.


    "If there''s really a need to thank me, can I let Ying''er film a episode of < The Psychic Detective >?" Kang Fan saw that Su Su''s expression was not good, and said: "This is not her intention, it''s my intention. As her manager, I naturally have to grab all the resources I can get."


    "I can apply to the company. As for whether the company will agree or not, I can''t guarantee that."


    "I just want a chance. No matter what happens in the end, I''ll gladly accept it." Kang Fan laughed, "Also, after yesterday''s incident, the program team decided to temporarily suspend the filming. Someone will come to inform you later."


    After Kang Hou left, the program team came to inform him that the filming of this episode had been suspended. As for when the filming would begin, they would inform him at that time.


    "Let''s take advantage of the end of the program and pack up our things before we leave." Su Su whispered to Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi nodded and quickly stuffed his personal belongings into the luggage. It did not take even ten minutes.


    "Do you want to go back and pack up?"


    "I only brought one set of clothes with me." Su Su said, "Let''s go."


    Su Su took Yun Xi''s luggage and followed closely behind her. The two of them directly took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    A pungent smell came out from the carriage, Su Su frowned, and extended his hand out to stop Yun Xi.


    "What''s wrong?" Yun Xi hurriedly stopped in his tracks and looked around.


    "There seems to be something in the car. It''s very pungent."


    Yun Xi took a deep breath, he did not smell any pungent smell, seeing Su Su''s expression, he was afraid that there really was something inside the carriage.


    Su Su looked around the carriage, but did not find anything suspicious. The moment she opened the door, she heard a small sound.


    Yun Xi also heard this voice.


    "It sounds like it came from under the car." Yun Xi reminded.


    Su Su knelt on the ground and pressed her body as close as possible to the ground, inspecting the car''s base, and very quickly discovered the red light exploding from the bomb. She could not help but be shocked, as she knew that the other party truly wanted Yun Xi to die.


    The line to the bomb was attached to the car. On it was written the countdown: 3 minutes.


    Without saying a word, Su Su immediately got into the car. Without even closing the door, he drove straight towards the exit, drove the throttle to the maximum, and used his fastest speed to rush out of the underground garage.


    When it was almost a minute, Su Su jumped off the car, and rolled a few rounds towards the side, trying to get as far away from them as possible.


    When the car was about to exit the underground garage, there was a loud explosion. Smoke rose up all over the place, sparks flew all over the place, and the exit was also blasted into smithereens. Brick rocks were everywhere.


    When Yun Xi heard the explosion, his face turned extremely pale. It was only after a long while did he regain his senses, and seeing Su Su limp towards them, she quickly went forward to support him.


    "Why are you so stupid?" Yun Xi saw that on Su Su''s hand, both of his feet were scratched and bleeding non-stop. His face was even more pale, "What if something happens to you? I''ll send you to the hospital immediately! "


    Without waiting for Su Su to speak, a nanny carriage stopped in front of the two of them. The door opened, and it was Tang Ying''er.


    "Get in the car." Tang Ying''er jumped off the carriage and helped Su Su get on the carriage to leave through the other exit of the hotel.


    "How exactly did you offend Liang Qin? Why would she want to kill you? " Tang Ying''er frowned, "I just saw them sneaking around on your cars, so I went to your rooms to tell you guys, I didn''t expect to miss it."


    Kang Fan, help me arrange for something. If everything goes smoothly, Tang Ying''er will be a permanent actor in Black Hill Film And Television. Su Su squinted his eyes, and used his phone to secretly send a message to Kang Liang who was driving.


    He had investigated Tang Ying''er before. Even though she was a daughter of the Tang Family, her family did not allow her to enter the Entertainment Circle. It was Tang Ying''er who forced her to do so with his death.


    If Tang Ying''er was able to become a top-notch movie star within three years, the Tang Family would not have allowed her to get married into a commercial marriage. Until now, there are still not even two years left. "


    "With the resources from the Black Hill Film And Television, there''s no need for three years. Half a year''s time is enough for her to reach the peak. How about it?"


    Su Su sent another message, and he understood Kang Fan very well, it was fine if he did not want to do it, but if he wanted to, he had to do it to the best of his abilities.


    He definitely wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity.


    "Alright." While waiting for the red light, Kang Fan looked at his phone and replied, "I''ll help you arrange it."

 C155

    After entering the hospital for less than half an hour, Yun Xi finally found out what the deal was between and the Camp of Kang was.


    Whether it was the television or entertainment magazines, they were all competing to report the explosion in the underground parking lot, all claiming that Yun Xi was severely injured by the explosion and that he was on the verge of death.


    "This ¡­" Yun Xi watched the news on the television, and turned to look at Su Su, "Will Liang Qin believe it?"


    "Of course, who would be able to escape the bomb?" The corner of Su Su''s mouth raised, and he snorted coldly, "With her cautious personality, even if she believes you, she would still send someone to confirm it."


    "So you want me to pretend to be hurt?"


    "Aren''t you going to participate in the ''Light of Hope''?" We have already arranged for it to be arranged, and will be leaving in a while. A patient who was severely injured from the explosion has already been arranged in the ward to disguise you, and all the expenses for this patient will be paid by Black Hill Group. "


    "As for the program team of ''Light of Hope'', they have successfully negotiated with you. The episode you are participating in will only be broadcast when the time is ripe. Also, ''Psychic Detective'' will be temporarily suspended for two episodes. The audience will understand that you have met with misfortune."


    Yun Xi did not think that Su Su had already settled everything so he nodded his head.


    "It''s just that this isn''t a long-term solution."


    "The ceremony of the Wind Demon Awards has been brought forward." The corner of Su Su''s mouth hooked up into a smile. He looked at Yun Xi and said meaningfully, "Twenty days later."


    "Hmm? Twenty days later? Isn''t that the end of the month? " Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, "Isn''t there still more than three months left? Why did you advance? "


    "The company has received an official notification that¡¶ General Command¡· has been accepted as the best female lead, the best screenplay and the best director award." Su Su said, "During this period of time, Liang Qin did not have the time to thoroughly investigate you being hospitalized."


    "Then do you know which awards did Beauty Banquet get?"


    Yun Xi naturally understood what Su Su meant. Since ? General Command ? had defeated ? Beauty Banquet ?, not only had Liang Qin suffered heavy losses, even the company and the investors had become laughingstocks. Liang Qin definitely wanted to win the ? General Command ? at the Wind Charm Awards, if not she would not be able to explain herself to the financial backers, and not just her reputation.


    "Just like < The General Command >, there are two more rewards. The Best Apparel Award and the Best Interlude Award." Su Su chuckled, "Mountain Stream Film And Television spent so much effort and invited the top clothing designer and first-rate composer in the movie industry.


    "Liang Qin will definitely do something in the dark. Does the company have any countermeasures?" Yun Xi looked at Su Su worriedly. Although she didn''t know why Liang Qin was targeting her, she was afraid that this matter would implicate her company.


    "Although the Wind Demon Award is not the most important award in the movie industry, it is the most valuable award. Normally, the value of the actors who win this award will rise exponentially, so the competition will be very intense. At such a moment, not only Liang Qin, but all the major companies will miss out on such an opportunity for resources.


    Just as Su Su finished speaking, a melodious ringtone came out from her phone, she nodded towards Yun Xi, then walked to the side and picked up the phone.


    Yun Xi sighed on the inside. She already knew that this circle was not simple from being around Entertainment Circle, not to mention Liang Qin who was at the center of it all.


    "Yun Xi, the carriage is waiting downstairs." Su Qin opened his bag and took out a beige long coat and handed it over to Yun Xi, "Wear it quickly."


    Yun Xi followed Su Su''s instructions and donned a windbreaker, and scattered his hair.


    "No mask or sunglasses?"


    When he raised his head, Yun Xi saw that she was wearing her previous clothes, sunglasses and a mask. If one did not look carefully, Yun Xi would think that she was the real Su Su.


    "You don''t have to be too deliberate. As long as they pay attention to me, they will subconsciously ignore the people and things around them." Su Su reached out his hand towards Yun Xi''s direction, "Help me leave, don''t intentionally dodge or else you''ll attract other people''s attention."


    Yun Xi hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Su''s arm. When he opened the door of the ward, many entertainment reporters were standing in the doorway of the other room. There was a black mass of lights flashing non-stop, and the doctors and nurses were by the side unable to stop the agitated reporters.


    Obviously, that room was the room that Su Su had arranged for him.


    Yun Xi was afraid that he would be seen by the entertainment reporters, hence he supported Su Su with his head lowered as he left from the other side. Right at that moment, the elevator opened, and countless of reporters rushed out, rushing towards the crowd.


    It was for this reason that the reporter noticed the two women standing in front of him. Among them, the one wearing the sunglasses and a mask looked extremely familiar.


    "Help people pick it up." Su Su said softly.


    Yun Xi quickly squatted down and picked up the camera, passing it over to the reporter.


    The reporter looked at her, and easily took the camera, focusing all of his attention on Su Su.


    "Lady, have we met?" the reporter asked tentatively.


    "Maybe." Su Su kept insisting on a question. He laughed softly and said to Yun Xi, "Go down first."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he quickly entered the elevator.


    "You are Yun Xi?" Seeing that the other party was unwilling to answer his real name, the reporter directly asked.


    "Yun Xi was injured in the explosion." Su Su could not help but laugh, "Can''t you see that many people want to enter the ward to take photos?"


    "Using fake news to make headlines, many people have used this kind of trick before. I''m not as stupid as them!" The reporter had his hands folded across his chest, with a smug look on his face, as if he had found out some incredible secret, "No need to hide anymore, you are Yun Xi!"


    Su Su ignored him, went past him and pressed the button to go down.


    Seeing that the other party was ignoring him, the reporter turned and attacked Su Su''s face. Before his hands could even touch the mask, he was grabbed by a small white hand.


    "You ¡­" The reporter could not help but be shocked. This kind of strength was not something that a delicate woman could possess.


    Before he could even finish his sentence, the reporter felt his entire body rise up into the air. When he managed to react, his entire body had already fallen onto the ground, producing a dull thud.


    "If you mess with me again, I''ll cripple both your hands." Su Su lowered his voice and threatened, "Am I Yun Xi or not? With your talent, being able to become an entertainment record is really laughable! "


    The reporter looked at Su Su''s back as he left and wanted to crawl to his feet. He discovered that his ribs were hurting so much that he couldn''t stand it, so he could only cry out in pain for help, "Save me! Help! "


    When Su Su reached the underground parking lot, Yun Xi had already pulled out of the car park, and stopped in front of the elevator to wait. When Su Su got on the car, the car drove away.

 C156

    When he returned home, it was already around 7 PM. The moment Yun Xi opened the door, Little Kid rushed out from inside and tightly hugged her waist.


    "Mama, it''s good to see that you''re fine. I''m worried." Little Kid raised his small face, his eyes red and slightly swollen, his voice thick, as if he had just cried, "I will never let bad people bully you, I will protect my mother!"


    When Yun Xi heard Little Kid''s warm words, her entire person was immediately enveloped by a happiness. She hugged him in her arms and kissed his soft cheeks, causing Little Kid to laugh happily.


    "Xiao Lin is so obedient, I will also promise Xiao Lin, I will become stronger, I will no longer let Scoundrel bully me, I will no longer make Xiao Lin worry, ok?"


    "Hee hee, Mama is the strongest." Little Kid hugged Yun Xi''s neck tightly, rubbing her forehead on her cheeks in a spoiled manner, like a spoiled cat. Finally, she came close to Yun Xi''s ear and said worriedly, "Mama, Daddy is in the study room, he''s so angry. If Daddy wants to hit you, you better not run, otherwise if you get caught by him, you''ll die!"


    Yun Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw Little Kid''s worried and fearful look. This child was really afraid of being beaten up by flames!


    She placed Little Kid down and caressed the top of his head. Taking a deep breath, she walked towards the study on the second floor.


    Just as Yun Xi walked to the entrance of the study, the door opened, and a tall and straight body appeared in front of her.


    Against the light, the outline became even deeper, quiet as a perfect statue.


    "Flame ¡­"


    Yun Xi could feel a strong aura being emitted from the other party''s body. That pair of eyes which were as cold and profound as ice, in particular, immediately caused her to feel uneasy.


    This was precisely the reason why she didn''t say a single word out loud. The two of them quietly looked at each other, and Yun Xi could clearly see that the other party''s eyes were dark and unfathomable, revealing a deep profoundness that she had never seen before.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Di Yanxi suddenly spoke out, breaking the silence between the two of them.


    "Hmm?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and subconsciously replied.


    Di Yanxi secretly sighed, he took a step forward, opened his arms and pulled the little girl into his embrace, and angrily pinched the soft flesh on her waist.


    "It hurts." Yun Xi subconsciously said as he looked at the other party with a puzzled expression.


    "It''s already so painful, are you still going to endure it and not say anything?" Di Yanxi looked at the little white rabbit in his arms as he furrowed his brows. Why was the difference between his personality in this life and that in his previous life so huge? Don''t you know that I was waiting for you to pounce on me, complain to me, and act like a spoiled child? "


    When Yun Xi heard this, his face immediately flushed red.


    "Xiao Xi, I know you''ve been independent since you were young, can you occasionally rely on me?" Di Yanxi looked at the little girl in his arms, whose neck had turned red, and said gently, "Don''t forget, I''m your fianc¨¦."


    "I am not... "I just ¡­" Yun Xi knew that her words were getting wrong, so she simply tiptoed and kissed the man''s lips. She asked shyly in a low voice, "Is this considered acting like a spoiled child?"


    Joy flashed across the corner of Di Yanxi''s eyes. He pulled Yun Xi into the study, took the chance to close the door, and closed the room.


    Little Kid squatted on the second floor, his hands covering his mouth tightly. Even so, he did not cover his chuckle as he turned around and ran into his own room.


    Once he closed the door, the smile on Little Kid''s face immediately became serious, like a little adult, he took out his phone and made a call.


    "Deal with her!" A commanding tone.


    "Not now." Su Su''s voice came out from the phone.


    "No? Or are you not willing to do it? " Seeing that Su Su was not listening to her words, the Little Kid snorted coldly, "Since you are not willing, I will let my personal guards go. Just a mere mortal!"


    "Young Mistress, this is the order of the Mistress." Su Su felt that the Little Kid was about to hang up, and quickly said, "Master said that it''s too cheap to let her disappear just like that, if she wants to destroy a person, she must take away the thing she cares about the most."


    When Little Kid heard this, his angry face instantly lit up.


    "Tsk tsk, so many years have passed. I thought that dad had already become a Buddhist major, but I didn''t expect him to still be so cruel." The Little Kid laughed, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just watch the show."


    Su Su, who was wearing a white bathrobe, threw his phone on the sofa, stood up and walked to the balcony. He picked up his binoculars and looked at the restaurant in front of him.


    Su Su placed the binoculars on the small round table outside the balcony and took advantage of the situation to take pictures of Liang Qin and the other men''s every action.


    Seeing that Liang Qin and the others still needed to eat for a long time, Su Su picked up a glass of red wine, gracefully drinking while enjoying the distant stars and light.


    After approximately forty minutes, Su Su picked up the HD camera again and looked at the restaurant on the other side of the street.


    Liang Qin and the rest had pretty much finished eating, Liang Qin''s hand took out a few room cards from his bag, Su Su quickly put on his phone''s earplug, and Liang Qin''s voice came out from inside.


    Su Su''s red lips slowly rose, recording these words. After watching Liang Qin and the others leave the restaurant, she packed everything up and brought them into the room.


    Yun Xi gently twisted her body, and the pain from her waist made her grin. She gently snorted and placed a big, warm hand on her waist, scaring her into a ball.


    "I don''t want it anymore ¡­"


    "I just wanted to massage your waist. What are you daydreaming about?" When Di Yanxi heard this, he could not help but chuckle softly.


    Yun Xi blinked her eyes. She was like an ostrich, pulling on the quilt to cover her blushing face, as if she was the one who was pestering him.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little rabbit beside her, and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Just lie down obediently."


    Yun Xi nodded his head, his entire body laid on the bed, he could feel the big hands of Di Yanxi rubbing her waist, not only was it extremely light and heavy, the most important thing was that his hands were extremely warm, very comfortable, causing her to feel a little sleepy.


    "Comfortable?" Di Yanxi asked softly.


    Yun Xi muttered. He couldn''t hear what she was saying, but he could feel her comfort.


    Di Yanxi heard Yun Xi''s regular breathing, and his hands slowly moved to other places to gently knead her body muscles to relax.


    "Yan." Unknowingly, Yun Xi had opened his eyes, looking at Di Yanxi, he seemed intentionally trying to please him, and even his serious, icy face seemed extremely cute. He opened his arms, embraced''s neck, and kissed his cheeks, "You''re so nice to me."


    The corner of his mouth raised up as he lowered his head to cover her red lips. He pulled her into his embrace and gently caressed her soft hair.


    Her voice was deep and gentle.


    "I haven''t eaten since I came back. Are you hungry?"


    "Yes." Only now did Yun Xi remember, and nodded, saying, "Can we go out to eat? Just the two of us. "


    Yun Xi did not know why he would suddenly be so greedy for the time being alone with him, but this time, he had no choice but to let Little Kid down.


    When Di Yanxi heard this, his eyes gradually filled with love and pampering.


    "Alright."

 C157

    Di Yanxi did not let the driver of the car drive away. Instead, he personally brought Yun Xi out to an extremely well-hidden Sichuan cuisine restaurant.


    "Opening a Sichuan cuisine in such a remote place isn''t very profitable, is it?"


    Di Yanxi did not reply her. After stopping the carriage, he held her small hand and entered the Sichuan Cuisine Restaurant.


    As soon as he entered, he was handed two masks by the waiter. Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi beside him in puzzlement, and seeing that he put them on without hesitation, he had no choice but to put them on himself.


    The waiter saw that the two of them had put on their masks, so he let them in.


    It was only then that Yun Xi realized that the guests were all packed to the brim. Everyone had on different masks, it was just like a masked ball.


    "Why would a mask be required here?" Yun Xi lowered his voice and asked, "What a strange rule."


    "Have you forgotten that you are lying in the hospital with your face destroyed by the explosion? You can''t appear in public." Di Yanxi lowered his head and whispered, "The people here have all kinds of reasons not to show themselves to the public. There is such a demand in the market, so naturally there will be restaurants like this."


    "Even so, if someone wants to investigate, they will still take pictures in the parking lot or something."


    "If you can''t handle this kind of thing properly, there''s no need for this restaurant to exist."


    Yun Xi nodded, as if he understood something.


    Yun Xi entered a private room. Inside was something that seemed to be an antique and was Yun Xi''s favorite style.


    Yun Xi looked at the menu and discovered that this was not an ordinary Sichuan cuisine. There were all kinds of cuisines here and there, so the price of each cuisine was shockingly expensive.


    It was indeed poverty that limited her imagination.


    Di Yanxi casually ordered a few dishes, and when they were served, Yun Xi realized that they were all things that he liked to eat, especially two dishes.


    Yun Xi naturally knew that Di Yanxi had specially instructed him to not eat scallion flowers. Every time he picked up a dish, he would avoid places with scallion flowers, so when she cooked, he would not put any.


    Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi and laughed so hard that his eyebrows bent up and his lips curled up involuntarily.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yun Xi shook his head and ate silently, occasionally ordering dishes for Di Yanxi, of course there wouldn''t be any green onions.


    Seeing that Yun Xi was done eating, Di Yanxi put down his chopsticks and said: "Yun Xi, do you remember the time when I said on the phone that I wanted to confess something to you?"


    "Yes." Yun Xi nodded indifferently, he bit his chopsticks and asked, "What do you want to tell me?"


    Without waiting for Di Yanxi to speak, Yun Xi frowned, he bit his lower lip and asked with an uncomfortable expression: "You have people outside?"


    "¡­" When Di Yanxi heard this, he did not know whether to laugh or cry. He reached out and grabbed the small hands of the lady beside him, then pulled her into his embrace with all his might, and laughed: "You have no conscience, can''t you feel how I treat you?"


    "Hee hee." Yun Xi did not hold back and immediately laughed: "Seeing your serious face, I just want to ease the atmosphere."


    "I wanted to talk to you slowly, but I didn''t expect it to be this serious." Di Yanxi caressed her long hair and said softly, "Even so, I still want you to be prepared."


    Yun Xi no longer spoke, and calmly laid in his embrace and listened to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Actually, I know what you want to say." Yun Xi raised her little face, looked at Di Yanxi, and asked, "Is it related to the water you gave me before?"


    "Yes." Di Yanxi was not too surprised. As long as a normal person drank that water, they would experience different changes. Yun Xi drank so much, naturally, there would be some changes.


    "Ye Xuanye used a lot of medicinal ingredients to refine that water. People who drink water will gradually lose the pain in their body, and then, there will be some strange changes." Di Yanxi did not explain it too deeply to Yun Xi, he told him with the simplest words, "These changes are different for humans. Over time they will become special abilities.


    Yun Xi had long felt that his immense strength was due to drinking the water, but from Di Yanxi''s mouth, he was still shocked.


    "There are many mutants in this world. Everyone is keeping a low profile, so no one knows about the existence of mutants." Di Yanxi said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that Liang Qin wanted your life, I wouldn''t even want to be honest with you."


    "You want me to use my special ability to protect my life?" Yun Xi naturally understood her meaning, it was just that she felt that her ability was only present at times, and not worth mentioning at all.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry, Xiao Lin will teach you how to control your abilities." Di Yanxi saw through Yun Xi''s thoughts.


    "Hmm?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, and blurted out, "Little Kid is also a mutant?"


    "He is our son. Naturally, he is as well." Di Yanxi smiled, "The filming location for ''Light of Hope'' is in a remote mountain area, there are a lot of places to train, that''s why I agreed to let Xiao Lin go with you."


    Only now did Yun Xi know that it was not her who took care of Little Kid that was going to the filming crew with her, but rather, to ask Little Kid to take care of her.


    "Then... Great God Gu is the same as well? " Yun Xi asked carefully.


    "Mn, Mingxuan and Xuanye are the same." Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi''s opened eyes, and did not say the rest.


    If he told the little girl that two-thirds of the people in Black Hill Group were mutants, she would probably jump in fright.


    "Actually, I don''t have any superpowers. It''s just that my strength is a bit stronger than before." Yun Xi lowered his head and looked at his hands, his voice sounded somewhat puzzled, "Is this really considered a superpower?"


    Di Yanxi''s gaze fell on the little girl''s fair hands, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed her tightly. It was soft, warm, and he had the urge to treasure it so that no one would see it.


    "Yes or no, Xiao Lin will tell you." Di Yanxi lowered his head and kissed the top of her head, "As for Liang Qin, I have a good plan already."


    Yun Xi blinked his eyes and nodded.


    After the two of them finished eating, Di Yanxi did not bring Yun Xi straight home. Instead, he took her to see a movie and eat dessert.

 C158

    In a blink of an eye, it was the day that Yun Xi went to the production crew of "Light of Hope". While the family was eating breakfast, Aunt Li had already helped the big and small masters pack up what they needed to take and put it in the trunk of Su Su''s car.


    When they arrived at the designated location for the production crew, there were already many people waiting.


    This time, the program team of ''Light of Hope'' was going to the most remote village near the city. There were many doctors and nurses among the entourage, and some celebrities even brought bodyguards with them.


    The two buses obviously could not sit well on it. In the end, the celebrities who participated in the program filmed some flowers and then got on the bus to set off. The staff sat in another bus while the rest of the staff followed closely behind in their private cars.


    The "Light of Hope" was a public service program, but it was not the most popular public service program. Many big shots were unwilling to participate in such a program, since there was no exposure, not to mention that this time''s main topic was caring for the old man and the children who stayed behind.


    This time, there were a total of five artists participating in the program. As for the other four, Yun Xi did not recognize any of them.


    There were no celebrities, no scheming, no fighting scenes, no bullying. At this moment, her heart was as calm as nature.


    "Before the program starts broadcasting, let''s get to know each other. After all, we have to stay together for a week." A pretty girl with short hair raised her head and said with a bright smile, "I''m Zhou Qiyu from KYL."


    Zhou Qiyu?


    Yun Xi frowned slightly. Although she did not have much information, Lin Miaomiao was well-informed and would tell her some unknown things about the entertainment world every time. In her memories, she had never mentioned Zhou Qiyu.


    Either they were not famous, or they were new people recruited by the company, and from the looks of it, they were new people. People who had been in the Entertainment Circle for a period of time would not do such a thing.


    "Hello everyone, I am He Yuheng from BBA." A handsome boy who was sitting in front of Zhou Qiyu raised his hand, "I''m a new person who signed the contract last year, please advise me, seniors."


    "I signed last month." When the long-haired girl who had always been silent heard this, she slowly raised her head and could clearly see the nervousness in her eyes. Her face reddened slightly and she said with an extremely gentle voice, "I am Gao Manni from the mountain stream."


    "What a coincidence, I also signed the contract three months ago." The boy sitting opposite to Yun Xi raised his sunny and cool smile and said, "Liu Kailun, Huayu."


    Everyone immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Huayu?" Zhou Qiyu''s eyes immediately revealed an envious expression, "Huayu is the strongest in the entertainment circle. For you to be able to sign a contract with Huayu, your strength must be very strong."


    Liu Kailun waved his hand, and laughed: "I was just lucky."


    Even though he had spoken humbly, there was still a look of contempt in his eyes when he heard the envious tone of these people.


    Yun Xi glanced at them, and sure enough, they were all new people who had signed the contract. No wonder he didn''t recognize any of them, the company only wanted them to appear on the show, whether they could be remembered by the public would depend on their luck.


    She did not know how many artists there were in the Black Hill Film And Television. Su Su had said that the company had decided to hold a selection competition, and would probably start fighting with other companies for new talent too.


    "I heard that there were five participants this time. Is there even a single person who hasn''t arrived yet?" Zhou Qiyu stood up and looked at the front of the bus.


    Since they wanted to shoot some short shots, they placed them in the middle position. The staff members were all at the front and the seats at the back were empty.


    The gazes of a few people quickly locked onto Yun Xi''s body.


    Yun Xi wore sunglasses, a black mask and a black dress. She looked like a funeral procession. Even so, her charm didn''t diminish in the slightest. Like a black pearl, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    The thing that attracted their attention the most was the Little Kid in Yun Xi''s embrace.


    The people who were sitting together were definitely the guests, but after seeing Little Kid, everyone could not help but give up on this idea. Who would still have children attending this program?


    When Yun Xi saw the crowd looking at her with curious eyes, she did not make a sound, and had not reached their destination. She might even have eyes for Liang Qin, since there was a Mountain Stream Film And Television here.


    Seeing that Yun Xi did not say anything, Little Kid nodded towards the others politely.


    "Mama is not feeling well, the doctor said, let Mama speak as little as possible."


    The few of them thought that Yun Xi would not care about them if he tried to act big, since they were all newbies after all. Hearing Little Kid''s soft and gentle voice, their hearts softened and they started to have a good impression of Yun Xi.


    "I have some here." Zhou Qiyu hurriedly took out some tablets from his small bag and gave them to Yun Xi, "This brand is very good, I eat it a lot when I practice singing, it''s very useful."


    Yun Xi never thought that the other party would be so enthusiastic, since the Little Kid already said that his throat was uncomfortable, if he did not accept it, it would offend some people.


    Zhou Qiyu saw that the other party was extremely polite and accepted the piece of cloth, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant.


    "Which company are you from? Does the company know you have a son? " Zhou Qiyu asked curiously, "When I signed the contract, it was clearly stated that I could not fall in love during the contract period."


    "It seems that every entertainment company will have this kind of request. Many of the artists who have a couple of friends broke up before entering the company." He Yuheng lowered his eyes and said with a trace of helplessness, "I am one of them."


    "The company took out so many resources to train us, so of course they wouldn''t want to distract us." Gao Manni suddenly opened his mouth, his voice faint, "The manager said, before you become famous, do not think about anything, just complete the company''s arrangements."


    Yun Xi nodded.


    Although she hadn''t signed a contract with any company before, she still knew the rules and regulations of many entertainment companies.


    A typical capitalist with Mountain Stream Film And Television, as long as you bring a huge amount of profit to the company, you can call the wind and summon the rain. Just like Liang Qin, if you can''t bring a large amount of profit to the company, you can only become a slave under pressure, pressed down to the point where not even a drop of oil remains, and then heartlessly thrown out of the company.


    "The people from Mama Company are great. Buy me a lot of delicious food." Little Kid arrogantly raised his chin, and said with a smile, "Originally Mama did not bring me here, but the uncle of the company saw that I could not bear to part with him, so he let me come with him."


    As soon as he said that, it attracted the admiration of many people.


    No entertainment company would hire an artist who was married and had a child, and would let the child go on the show with the artist.


    "Where''s your father?" Liu Kailun remembered that when he signed the contract, it was with a bunch of contracts. He asked softly, "Your father agreed to let you join the program?"


    "Dad agreed. He asked me to be Mama''s bodyguard, so no one is allowed to bully her." Little Kid raised her two small hands, looking like she was about to fight with a bad person. Immediately, everyone started laughing, even the employees who were sitting in front of her laughed.

 C159

    At the beginning, the program team did not agree when they saw artists bringing their children over. After all, they were shooting in the wilderness, and if they lost something, it would be their program team''s responsibility.


    However, Black Hill Film And Television Company had clearly indicated that if the child was not allowed to participate, then Yun Xi would not participate either.


    Yun Xi felt a bit embarrassed after hearing what the Little Kid had said.


    If Di Yanxi was not the boss behind the Black Hill Film And Television, how could she have brought Little Kid out? Judging from the gazes of the people around her, she had already misunderstood something. Even if she wanted to explain, there was nothing she could do.


    "Your company is so good." Gao Manni lifted his pair of deep black eyes to look at Yun Xi, and it took him a lot of effort before he managed to squeeze out a smile from the corner of his mouth, "It''s really good."


    Yun Xi felt that something was wrong with Gao Manni''s emotions. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Gao Manni''s body was emitting a faintly discernible black aura.


    The Little Kid turned around and wrapped her arms tightly around Yun Xi''s neck with her little hands and placed her head on Yun Xi''s shoulder.


    "Mama, I''m helping Uncle Gu pull some artists over." The Little Kid whispered in his ear, "Uncle Gu Yi said that all the artistes with a bit of potential have been booked by other companies. That''s why he wanted to advertise the company from another point of view."


    "Did you see that little sister in the black dress?"


    After Yun Xi heard this, his gaze landed on Gao Manni.


    "She really regrets signing up so early now." The Little Kid continued, "Mama, can you see the black aura around her?"


    Yun Xi was shocked. How did Little Kid know?


    Then, thinking that the Little Kid had a special ability, she nodded her head.


    "That''s evil energy." The Little Kid said in a serious tone, "There are many different types of Evil Qi. I will tell Mama about them later, they are an evil disease, and it is not emitted from her body. They must be caused by a serious illness in the family, and they have been taking care of her all year round."


    Is this black gas evil? Sick?


    Yun Xi''s eyes once again fell on Gao Manni''s body. She could indeed clearly see the black aura surrounding the other party. No, it wasn''t the black aura.


    It was no wonder that this lady exuded a cold aura. So that was the reason why.


    Yun Xi subconsciously nodded his head as an answer to Little Kid''s question.


    "So, Mama should stay away from her. She will get sick." Little Kid looked at Yun Xi worriedly, "What a tyrannical disease."


    "Is there no cure?" Yun Xi''s gaze could not help but fall on Gao Manni''s body. The surrounding people felt her to be too dark, and were not even willing to come into contact with her.


    "I do have a way, but I don''t want to be treated." Little Kid''s bright eyes flashed, "Father said, do not let ordinary people see, and protect yourself well."


    Yun Xi sighed inwardly, it was indeed the case, if the world were to find out about the existence of another person, it would definitely cause panic.


    Once a person panicked, they would make many wrong decisions. For example, by killing a mutant, there would definitely be many innocent children like the Little Kid.


    After all, no one had the right to choose their parents.


    "If Mama really wants to save her, then we can make those people who are sick go to the Black Mountain Hospital. With Uncle Xuanye there, there won''t be any problems." Little Kid raised his chest and said proudly.


    Seeing that, Yun Xi could not help but chuckle, and extended his hand to stroke his small head.


    "If Mama really wants to get in touch with this little sister, I have my ways." Little Kid immediately revealed a brilliant smile.


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to react, Little Kid had already jumped down from her arms and ran towards Gao Manni''s direction.


    Seeing that everyone was unwilling to ignore her, Gao Manni lowered her head and looked at the photo on her phone. She remained silent until the light was covered by a black head.


    It was that jade carved little boy.


    He wore a white T-shirt, a suspenders, white sneakers, and a small hat.


    While cute, he was also a bit handsome. Just a moment ago, he had taken a glance, but now that he looked carefully, his facial features were extremely beautiful and meticulous.


    Gao Manni could not help but think of his own sick brother. If he was also a healthy child, then he would probably be this cute too.


    Thinking about his younger brother, Gao Manni smiled warmly.


    "Wow, sis, you look so good when you smile." Little Kid put his hands behind his back and looked at Gao Manni''s face. Looking at the other party''s slightly flushed face, the smile on his face grew even wider.


    When the rest of them heard Little Kid''s gentle voice, they all turned around to look at him. When they realized that Little Kid was talking to Gao Manni, a strange emotion flashed past their eyes.


    Little Kid walked towards Gao Manni without explanation, opening her small hands for a hug.


    Gao Manni looked at Little Kid, who was not that much younger than his little brother, and his heart couldn''t help but soften as he picked him up.


    It was soft and had a milky fragrance to it, which was completely different from the smell of his younger brother''s medicine.


    Little Kid looked at her playfully in Gao Manni''s embrace. How could Gao Manni endure such a gaze?


    Seeing this, Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Little Kid was extremely familiar with this kind of thing. It seemed that he had used this method many times in the past, after he grew up, he would definitely be someone who would bring disaster upon the nation and the people.


    Yun Xi could not help but think of the extremely low-key Di Yanxi, and the corners of his mouth curled into a warm smile.


    No, that''s not right.


    Only now did Yun Xi clearly see that the disease around Gao Manni had gradually disappeared and was slowly entering Little Kid''s body.


    "Xiao Lin." Yun Xi did not care about being recognized, and immediately shouted out.


    When the Little Kid heard her voice, he turned his head to look at Yun Xi and made an ''OK'' pose towards her, telling her to be at ease.


    After more than ten minutes, most of the Evil Qi on Gao Manni''s body had disappeared, and only then did Little Kid jump out of her embrace and return to Yun Xi''s side.


    The current Gao Manni was not as gloomy as before, she was just a little depressed.


    "Are you okay?" Yun Xi carried Little Kid and anxiously went up and down to check.


    "I''m fine." The Little Kid looked at Yun Xi with his big eyes and laughed, "Every mutant''s ability is different, they need different things. The Evil Qi is an extremely good nourishment for me, so don''t worry Mama."


    Seeing that Little Kid was not injured, Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get hurt." Little Kid opened his arms and hugged Yun Xi''s neck tightly, saying with a faint voice, "Also, Mama, don''t leave me, don''t leave me for the rest of your life."


    "Silly child, people will die." Yun Xi chuckled, caressing his back.


    Little Kid shook her head gently. She didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    After all, Yun Xi had already stepped into the realm of superpowers. As long as he cultivated properly, he could delay his aging.

 C160

    After an unknown amount of time, Little Kid fell asleep in Yun Xi''s embrace.


    The car was already heading for the countryside from the bustling city.


    The surrounding scenery changed again and again.


    Vegetable flowers were everywhere, they were yellow and very beautiful.


    The tiredness gradually arrived, Yun Xi hugged Little Kid and fell asleep.


    When the two of them woke up, the sky was already dark. They could see layers of white clouds being dyed red by the setting sun, suffused with a golden halo.


    After another half an hour, the car slowly stopped.


    After a day in the car, this place was truly remote.


    Yun Xi took out his phone. Without any signal, it was already 6.20 p.m.


    The director called for everyone to get off the car. Everyone realized that this wasn''t the final stop at all. They still had to use an ox-cart to get to their destination.


    The program team had already contacted the village cadres, and the five ox-carts had been waiting for them since a long time ago.


    The staff member hurriedly loaded the camera equipment onto the oxcart, allowing the five guests to board one of the oxcart. This way, the filming would be easier.


    Soon, the four ox-carts were fully equipped. The remaining one was for the agent or assistant of the car behind.


    This meant that they could only bring a few things.


    Su Su was the first to get off, carrying two cloth bags from his seat and got on the oxcart, waiting for the others.


    The other guests had too many things to take with them, so it took another forty minutes before they could settle the dispute. The ox-cart slowly made its way up the mountain.


    It was very late at night, so the road couldn''t be seen clearly. The ox-cart was moving very slowly.


    At first, everyone felt curious about this experience, but gradually, they became impatient and began to brag.


    "Speaking of which, ever since I saw¡¶ General Command s¡·, I have been infatuated with Yun Xi, especially¡¶ Psychic Detective s¡·. I am practically Yun Xi''s brainless fan." He Yuheng could not resist asking.


    "You must have taken a fancy to Yun Xi''s face." Zhou Qiyu could not help but laugh as he covered his mouth.


    "No, no, no." He Yuheng looked at the crowd with extreme seriousness, and said, "Anyone who is able to enter this industry will have a good face, so I''m not interested in a good face. What I''m interested in is her acting skills."


    "I''ve watched < The General Command > more than ten times. Her acting skills are no weaker than Gu Yichen''s, and it''s the first time I''ve seen a woman in a movie that has a feeling no lower than an actor." He Yuheng said. "You have to know, there are many female celebrities who cooperate with Gu Yi Chen, and there are many who failed to achieve such an effect."


    "I heard that Yun Xi''s lifestyle isn''t too good." Seeing He Yuheng praising a person like that, Zhou Qiyu frowned, and could not help but speak out.


    "Didn''t you read it on the internet?" Those are all fake! " He Yuheng rolled his eyes at Zhou Qiyu, "Furthermore, which one of their Entertainment Circle isn''t tainted by some sort of trouble? "When you become red, you will know what it means to be a person in the martial arts world, and not kill a person''s talent because of some blind conclusion."


    Yun Xi watched He Yuheng seriously teach Zhou Qiyu a lesson, and his temples hurt secretly. If they knew that she was also on the oxcart, what kind of expression would they have?


    Zhou Qiyu''s eyes were red. Since she was young, no one had ever dared to speak to her like that, so she turned her face away.


    "Alright, one less word each. After all, everyone''s level of appreciation is different." Liu Kailun said calmly, "I have seen < The General Command > and < The Beauty Banquet > before. Liang Qin and Yun Xi''s acting skills are on par with each other, in comparison, < The General Command > is more exquisite in terms of production than < The Beauty Banquet >, which adds quite a few points to it. Furthermore, the story''s background, the < General Command >, has a higher rating.


    "As for < The Psychic Detective >, the script is good, the people have set it up, and it''s a unique APP created with Black Hill Film And Television. It''s naturally made out of fire."


    "With the above reasons and the fact that Yun Xi''s acting is not bad, it would be hard for him not to get popular." Liu Kailun said, "Listen up, I''m talking about fire, not red."


    "If we don''t have the support of these things, Yun Xi definitely won''t be able to get angry." Seeing that He Yuheng wanted to refute him, Liu Kailun chuckled, "This is just my opinion, you can reject it, but everyone has their own freedom of speech, don''t you think so?"


    After He Yuheng heard this, he snorted and said, "Indeed, I admire her anyway."


    Seeing that He Yuheng still wanted to protect Yun Xi even after suffering a loss, Zhou Qiyu curled his lips.


    "Why do you say that if Yun Xi left these resources, she would not become popular?" Yun Xi suddenly asked. Naturally, the person she was asking was Liu Kailun.


    "There are two reasons." Liu Kailun looked at Yun Xi and said, "Firstly, she has grass roots, so if you want to make the grass roots red, you must have affinity with her, so that you can have an audience. Secondly, you have to be humble and amiable, so that you can accumulate more connections.


    "No matter what kind of personality Yun Xi has, he was completely destroyed by the portraits on the web. Even if it''s fake, it''s impossible to erase this stain."


    "Without the protection of Black Hill Film And Television and Gu Yichen, it would have been impossible for Yun Xi to reach his current height. According to the rumors, Liang Qin had been suppressing Yun Xi to the point where he could stick his head out.


    Yun Xi pursed her lips, she knew about all of this and was very clear about it, so as long as the company filmed a scene for her, she would do her best, just in case she was abandoned by the company one day.


    Even though she knew that Di Yanxi was the boss behind the scenes, she still wanted to rely on her own strength to stand at the highest peak.


    "You''re right." Yun Xi nodded, he had no choice but to admit this.


    "Right, right!" Seeing that Yun Xi also agreed with Liu Kailun''s words, He Yuheng could not help but shout loudly, "If it''s gold, it will light up, I have high hopes for Yun Xi!"


    Yun Xi looked at the youth in front of him, whose cheeks were red from anger, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Seeing that, the Little Kid knew that if they continued to chat, Mama would definitely find it ugly, so he just shouted out that he wanted to play the game.


    Everyone in the carriage was attracted by his soft and adorable appearance, so they were naturally willing to play with him. Very soon, everyone forgot their previous displeasure.


    After another hour or so, the ox-cart slowly came to a halt and entered the place they wanted to live.


    Members of the team alighted, arranged all the photographic equipment, and filmed the participants arriving at their destination in an oxcart.


    The originally dark place was lit up by the team''s lights. Immediately, it became as bright as day.


    There were a lot of villagers around. After all, they had grown up in the mountains and had never seen so many foreigners before. Moreover, some of them were very good-looking.


    The directing team called in the mayor and an older man to help with the filming.


    The mayor pointed to the hostel they were going to live in and said, "This is the only place in town that can be used for lodging. It has been empty for more than ten years.


    It''s been cleaned up now. "


    The mayor led the group into the inn.


    Seeing that the camera was right in front of him, the Little Kid immediately ran to Su Su''s side to prevent him from worrying.


    When Yun Xi entered the inn, Little Kid immediately turned and ran towards the crowd, looking for his friends to play together.


    Su Su knew the capabilities of the Little Kid, so he naturally did not interfere.

 C161

    The moment Yun Xi entered the inn, he immediately felt a cold wind blowing and couldn''t help but shiver.


    This black aura was different from the sickly evil aura on Gao Manni''s body.


    "Why is this place so gloomy? There''s no one here at all." Zhou Qiyu was so scared that his face turned pale and his voice trembled. He subconsciously moved two steps towards He Yuheng and almost stuck close.


    "What!" He Yuheng frowned, "Don''t deliberately find excuses to stick to us! Don''t think that you''re recording a program, I''m going to give you face! "


    Hearing He Yuheng''s words, Zhou Qiyu''s face immediately turned red and left. Even his eyes were slightly red.


    "Follow me." Liu Kailun said as he faced Zhou Qiyu, "Everyone here is out working. The entire Town only has the old man and the child that are left behind, and since there are no outsiders here, the inn is naturally empty."


    Zhou Qiyu bit her lower lip and nodded. She took a glance at He Yuheng, then quietly walked behind Liu Kailun, and realised that Gao Manni had been following behind him the entire time. It was just that the feeling of his existence was too weak, so she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Is there a hot spring here?" Yun Xi smelled the sulphur, and stopped to look at the mayor.


    "Yes, this was originally a spa." The mayor looked at Yun Xi in shock, "How did you know?"


    "Sulfur is very pungent, and in many places, it''s damaged due to the corrosive properties of sulfur." Yun Xi pointed to a certain place and said, "Since there is such a good project, why not properly develop it? As long as it is a tourist attraction, those who go out to work will return and their Town will flourish."


    "We''ve thought about this before, but we don''t have the money to repair the road. It takes us about two hours to get an oxcart, so we haven''t succeeded yet. Over time, all of the young people have gone out to work." The mayor gently shook his head, "That''s why I''m requesting for the ''Light of Hope'' program to record the program in the town, hoping that it will bring some hope."


    "Our program team had a discussion before, so there will be some changes this time. The focus will be on the Town''s delicious food and beautiful scenery, as well as the hot springs." The director said, "We also want to change some things through the show. That''s what our program team wants."


    Yun Xi could not help but look at the director.


    It was a slim and tall man. His eyes were sunken down, and with a single glance, one could tell that he had been deprived of sleep all year round.


    "Thank you so much." The mayor excitedly took the director''s hand and thanked him profusely. "Thank you, thank you so much."


    According to the program process, each guest had their own room assigned to them. Without prying into their privacy, a camera was installed in the room to facilitate post-production editing.


    Yun Xi was allocated the most right room, which was the place with the densest black Qi in the entire inn.


    She had refused in her heart, but this was a program, and the rooms had been arranged beforehand. If she were to change rooms at the last minute, it would cause her a lot of inconvenience.


    After entering the room, Yun Xi could not help but be startled, how could this be a room, it was simply a suite. Outside the room was an outdoor hot spring, and beside the hot spring were several peach trees.


    Just as Yun Xi put down his luggage, he heard the sound of the glass door opening from the room next door.


    In fact, her voice was extremely soft, but to Yun Xi, her current five senses were more than ten times that of an ordinary person''s, so he could naturally hear her clearly.


    "Wow, there''s actually an outdoor hot spring!" It was Zhou Qiyu''s voice.


    "Hula ¡ª ¡ª" It was the sound of glass door hitting the floor again.


    "So the doors on this side are all connected." He Yuheng''s voice rang, "No wonder the program team arranged for all five of us to have rooms like this."


    Yun Xi did not go out to pack his belongings. There was not only his, but most of Little Kid''s belongings.


    After packing up, Yun Xi then had time to sit on the sofa to rest.


    Just then, Su Su walked Little Kid to his room, the two exchanged a few words, and Su Su left.


    Little Kid walked around the room with her hands behind her back, as if she was inspecting the room.


    Yun Xi smiled as he looked at him, "Did you see anything?"


    "This room is the best of all." Little Kid squinted his eyes and laughed, "Mama picked up a treasure."


    "Hmm?" Yun Xi looked at Little Kid in confusion. There was so much black air in this room, why was it still a treasure?


    "With Mama''s ability, it''s not complete." Little Kid naturally knew what Yun Xi was thinking and immediately threw himself into Yun Xi''s embrace, "However, as long as Xiao Lin is here, Mama will definitely not be at a disadvantage."


    Yun Xi rubbed the top of his head affectionately.


    "This room is filled with black gas, why are you still saying that you''ve picked up a treasure?"


    Little Kid broke free from Yun Xi''s embrace and took a wooden brush from the dresser and placed it in front of Yun Xi.


    "What did Mama see?"


    Yun Xi''s gaze naturally fell on the wooden brush. Other than the black Qi, there seemed to be something else, but he could not see it clearly, and spoke those words for Little Kid to hear.


    "Yes, there is indeed something." The Little Kid said, "When this object permeates the black air, it means that this object already has its own consciousness. In other words, it is a living being."


    "If you look at living things and see whether they''re good or bad, you have to see that all the objects in the inn emit purple dust." If you look and see whether they''re good or bad, you have to see that all the living things in the hotel emits purple dust.


    Things are inanimate, and rarely do they become conscious. Normally, it takes a huge amount of emotion to make such a situation happen. This inn has so many things that have turned into essence. Without a few generations of love, such a thing would not have happened." "Mama, don''t mind what you see or hear. They don''t hurt anyone.


    As long as it did not harm anyone, Yun Xi could accept it, it was just that Little Kid''s words were too mysterious, she did not understand them at all.


    "By one o''clock in the morning, you''ll know what I mean." Little Kid yawned, "Mama, I''m so sleepy."


    Yun Xi looked at the pouting Little Kid and could not help but chuckle. Then she carried him into the bedroom.


    The moon gradually climbed out of the clouds and hung on the treetops.


    The night wind was blowing, and occasionally the sound of dogs barking could be heard.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle."


    There seemed to be a lot of roaches and mice crawling around in the room, waking Yun Xi up.


    Yun Xi subconsciously touched the bed to the side. It was empty and the Little Kid was nowhere to be found.


    She quickly took a coat and put it on, looking around. Soon, she heard Little Kid''s voice.


    Only then did Yun Xi''s worried heart drop back to its original place, and he followed the sound over to the bathroom.

 C162

    Yun Xi quietly opened the door to see Little Kid squatting at the side as he talked to himself.


    Through the moonlight, he saw five to six palm sized shadows moving back and forth on the floor of the washroom.


    These strange creatures were covered with a layer of stiff black fur, emitting a rustling sound.


    Yun Xi''s legs went soft and she almost fell to the ground. Her first reaction was to hug Little Kid and run away from these monsters.


    "Mama, you''re awake?" Little Kid turned to look at Yun Xi, "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt us, they are just cleaning up the bathroom."


    Yun Xi was startled, and immediately remembered the words of Little Kid.


    "This... "What are these?" Yun Xi''s mouth twitched.


    "Brush." Little Kid reached out his hand and turned on the switch on the wall, lighting up the bathroom.


    The shadow on the ground stopped and remained motionless.


    Only now did Yun Xi clearly see that those black shadows were brush, cleaning the tiles on the ground and the brush in the bathtub.


    Seeing that Yun Xi could see it clearly, Little Kid reached out to turn off the light. The black shadow on the ground moved again, moving left and right.


    Knowing the true appearance of these monsters, Yun Xi also understood that these brushes were cleaning up the dirt on the tiles.


    No wonder when she entered the bathroom, she found it much cleaner than it was outside. She thought that the people in the town had changed the tiles in order to welcome the program team, but it didn''t look like it.


    Yun Xi finally understood what the Little Kid meant.


    "Alright, time to sleep." Yun Xi looked at the busy shadows on the floor, then carefully closed the door and brought Little Kid to his bedroom.


    Although she had coaxed Little Kid to sleep, she had her eyes open the entire time.


    On the second day, Yun Xi''s eyes became swollen. Even if he used his facial and ocular membranes to recover, he could still easily see the dense black circles around his eyes.


    Only then did Zhou Qiyu and the others realize that the woman who had been tightly wrapped up was the Yun Xi they had been talking about. Everyone''s face was especially ugly, other than He Yuheng''s.


    He was really Yun Xi''s brainless fan. When he saw his idol, his previous cold and arrogant image disappeared without a trace, all sorts of fawning over him, causing Zhou Qiyu to clench his teeth in annoyance.


    Liu Kailun felt that Yun Xi had gotten along well, and was talking about things different from the outside world.


    Even if Yun Xi was present, he would still be the center of attention. After all, he was the subordinate of the leader of the Entertainment Circle, so even if the people in front of him were talented and had limited resources, they would still not be able to make it out.


    Gao Manni had always been silent and his sense of presence was extremely low. He was unable to say a single word for a long time, so he was naturally ignored.


    The crew had only given her a few shots. It wasn''t that she was biased, but that her presence was too low and she had forgotten about this person during the shoot.


    In accordance with the program process, the group drew lots to receive an empty old man and a remaining child.


    Yun Xi looked at the number in his hand and then stood up to search. The photographer naturally followed behind.


    Although the Town was not big, with many forks and paths, Yun Xi could not find any of them even after searching for more than ten minutes, so he could only ask the female owner of a small supermarket.


    The Lady Boss was a middle-aged woman, she looked at the camera and the beautiful woman in front of her, without answering Yun Xi''s question, she asked directly, "What do you want to buy?"


    Yun Xi was startled, but quickly understood the other party''s meaning. He went into the small supermarket to buy a big bag of things and placed it at the cashier''s desk.


    When the middle-aged woman saw this, her face was immediately filled with smiles.


    "A total of three hundred and fifty-six."


    Yun Xi gave her money, and after the Lady Boss found it, he asked while carrying the things: "Do you know about this place?"


    "I know, I know." The Lady Boss walked out of the store and pointed to the direction in front. "Do you see that white house?"


    "Is that it?" Yun Xi nodded.


    "From the white house to the right, that''s the third house ahead." The Lady Boss said, "The old man''s surname is Qin. This old man is famous for being hard to serve. Miss, you should be careful."


    Yun Xi saw that the Lady Boss seemed like she wanted to say something, but hesitated. He nodded his head and walked towards the white house with the things in his hands.


    Passing the white house, turning right, walking to the third house, Yun Xi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The house had been splashed with red paint for a long time. The paint was mottled, and he could still make out the word ''pay'' clearly.


    The house was surrounded by weeds and was littered with trash. A sour smell filled the air. Flies were flying all over the place. Some of the garbage even had little white bugs squirming around.


    The cameraman took a close look at the surroundings, it was too smelly and dirty, so he had to give up, and quickly shifted his camera onto Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi frowned slightly, he did not use his hands to cover his nose, but walked to the door and lightly knocked.


    "Scram!" There was a hysterical roar from inside the house.


    This shout startled the few people outside.


    When Yun Xi didn''t know what to do, he heard a ''bang'' sound coming from inside the house.


    She pushed open the door and rushed in. The photographer finally reacted and quickly followed after her.


    An old man with white hair fell to the ground. He struggled to sit up, but his legs were trembling and he was unable to sit up.


    Yun Xi quickly placed the things on the table, then stepped forward and helped the old man up.


    The old man did not expect that a stranger would appear at home. His face was filled with fear, and he struggled with all his might.


    Logically speaking, even though the old man was thin and frail, he was still much taller than Yun Xi. Coupled with the fact that there was a huge difference in strength between males and females, if the old man was unwilling to cooperate, Yun Xi alone would not be able to help him up.


    Just at this time, he saw Yun Xi pulling the old man up and making him sit on a chair beside him.


    The whole action was done in one go.


    At this time, the old man finally saw the camera, his old face turned black, and he shouted loudly: "Scram! All of you, scram! Even if you use this method to threaten me, I will not sell my house. Even if I die, I will die here! "


    Yun Xi quickly understood that the old man had mistaken them for other people.


    Logically speaking, the people in the town knew about this program, but why hadn''t anyone informed the old man?


    "Great sir, we are not here to threaten you." Yun Xi revealed a gentle smile, "We are here to record a program, have you seen ''Light of Hope'' before?"


    "What Light of Hope? What nonsense! Scram! I don''t want to record any programs, hurry up and leave!" The old man gasped for breath, staring at Yun Xi and Yun Xi, pointing towards the direction of the camera, "Turn it off, quickly turn it off!"


    The old man saw that the photographer had not turned off his camera, so he picked up an object and threw it towards the old man.


    "Great sir, we are not bad people!" Yun Xi saw that the other party was a little excited, and placed the things he bought previously in front of the old man, "We came to take care of you."


    "Care? "Heh." The old man snorted, "You used such a thing to deceive us again? This is already the third time, I didn''t see a single cent! "


    Yun Xi was startled, she turned her head and looked at the photographer, and the two of them instantly understood what was going on, and immediately gave Yun Xi a hand signal for her to continue.


    If there really was a scandal, then this episode would become a windfall.

 C163

    Yun Xi placed the few thousand yuan from his wallet into the old man''s hands.


    Gramps, although this money can only solve the most urgent problem, once the program is broadcast, many rich businessmen will donate money to your town. As long as you have money, you can build roads and the workers outside will come back.


    The old man looked at the stack of red bills in his hand and fell silent.


    He pulled the camera closer to the old man, wanting to see his expression clearly. However, the old man suddenly raised his eyes. His dirty eyes were filled with a chilling aura, causing the lens to tremble.


    "I don''t want your stinky money, I don''t want it!" The old man fiercely threw the money towards Yun Xi and bellowed, "Go, go, quickly go!"


    Yun Xi never thought that the other party''s reaction would be so intense, as he had never encountered such a thing before, and was stunned for a short while.


    A small figure rushed in from outside and stood in front of Yun Xi. He opened up his small hands and shouted at the old man: "Scoundrel! Do not bully me! "


    The appearance of the Little Kid shocked everyone present.


    The cameraman wanted Yun Xi to pull the child away, but seeing the atmosphere in front of him, he felt surprised, so he gave up on struggling and continued with the filming.


    Old people always liked children, not to mention someone as delicate and delicate as the Little Kid.


    "Xiao Lin, be good. Grandfather did not bully Mama." Yun Xi carried Little Kid in his arms, and said with a smile, "Grandfather fell onto the ground just now, and was a little unable to hold onto anything, so he went to apologize to Grandfather."


    Little Kid nodded, turned around and walked in front of the old man, revealing a pitiful expression: "Grandfather, I''m sorry."


    The old man looked at the child in front of him and couldn''t help but open his arms to embrace Little Kid. His gloomy and cold eyes couldn''t help but become gentle and his eyes gradually reddened.


    "Grandpa, don''t cry. Little Jie said that the person he loves the most is you, grandpa." Little Kid said while patting the old man''s back like a little adult.


    When the old man heard this, his hand that was hugging Little Kid could not help but stop.


    "You ¡­ What did you just say? "


    "Little Jie bro said that he loves grandpa the most." Little Kid squinted his eyes and laughed, then said softly, "And you said that you like to eat grandpa''s poached egg the most."


    "True... "Really?" The old man couldn''t help but open his eyes wide and ask anxiously, "He ¡­." What else did he say? "


    "Big brother Little Jie said that he was always by grandfather''s side, watching as his grandfather gave up on himself, feeling very sad and remorseful. He said that if he wasn''t sick, he would always be by his grandfather''s side ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Little Kid tilted his head and paused, "Grandfather, Big Brother Jie is crying. I can''t hear what he is saying clearly."


    Such a conversation made the photographer shudder.


    Yun Xi only saw a black shadow in the room, he could vaguely see that it was a human figure, needless to say, know that it was the big brother Xiao Jie that Little Kid spoke of.


    The old man was stunned as his voice trembled.


    "You ¡­ Can you see him? "


    Little Kid pointed to the black shadow and said, "He''s over there."


    The old man followed Little Kid''s hand and looked over. He didn''t see anything, but he knew that it was where Little Jie played a lot.


    The old man''s tears flowed down as his voice became louder and louder. He started to bawl, venting out all the grievances and dissatisfaction he had felt over the years.


    Yun Xi and her son accompanied her quietly like this. They switched off the cameras and rested for a while before going out to smoke a cigarette.


    About forty minutes later, the old man calmed down.


    After the small episode just now, the old man''s attitude towards Yun Xi had clearly changed, but he still remained somewhat vigilant.


    "Old man, we are from the program team of ''The Light of Hope''. We are here to talk to the people outside about what has happened. The good people in society will help you solve your current problems."


    Yun Xi carefully explained once again, "Do you have any concerns? Can you tell us that there''s no filming right now? I''ll try to avoid these things when I shoot. "


    Just as the old man was about to speak, the mayor walked in from outside. Looking at the bills on the floor, he frowned and said, "Old Man Qin, what are you up to this time?!"


    Old Man Qin glanced at the mayor, then turned his head and remained silent.


    "These are all donated by kind-hearted people. They''re all people''s concern for you. Is there anyone like you?" "This is for our Town, don''t drag us down!"


    With that, the mayor squatted down to pick up the money. Seeing that, Little Kid also picked up the money on the ground.


    Finally, Little Kid walked in front of the mayor and said, "Uncle, this money was given to me by Mama. I dropped it when I couldn''t hold onto it."


    In other words, this money is mine, not for Old Man Qin nor for your Town.


    When the mayor heard this, his face immediately turned ugly, he looked towards Yun Xi''s direction, wanting to confirm what the Little Kid had said.


    "Mayor, I did give this money to the child. I want to shoot a program and can only have the assistant take him. The money is for him to give to the assistant."


    Hearing this, the mayor''s face became even uglier, the hand holding the money tightly squeezed before he returned the money to Little Kid, who quickly kicked the money into the small bag on his back.


    "Mama, don''t worry. It will be very, very safe here." Little Kid shook his body, with a face full of smugness, he ran in front of Old Man Qin and pulled his hand, "Grandfather, take me to eat delicious food, Xiao Lin will treat you!"


    Old Man Qin did not know whether he was bewitched by the Little Kid or not, but he actually followed him out honestly.


    Yun Xi and the photographer followed closely behind, leaving the mayor alone in the house.


    Old Man Qin, who was a little awkward in the beginning, gradually revealed a smile in front of Little Kid. With the warm scenes of ancestors watching, he occasionally saw Little Kid leaning on Old Man Qin''s ear and saying something.


    The cameraman didn''t expect the effect to be so good. He grabbed the faces of the two and was immediately overjoyed.


    Although there had been many programs filmed before, most of them had exaggerated requirements just for the program''s effects. This was the first time the old man revealed such a smile.


    Only Yun Xi, who was at the side, knew that the Little Kid was currently the bridge between Old Man Qin and his grandson, linking the two of them tightly.


    In the next few days of filming, he personally took Yun Xi and his mother out for a stroll. He even told them stories about the history of the past Town, which made even the photographers feel that this episode was going to be popular.


    Very quickly, it was already the sixth day of filming. Zhou Qiyu suddenly had a fever, the clinic on the Town was unable to cool her down, so they could only let the ox-cart take her to the big hospital.


    In the beginning, no one thought much of it, until the seventh day, when Gao Manni also became sick.

 C164

    Before they had the time to deal with Gao Manni''s problem, the few girls in the program team had also successively gotten sick, and all had the same symptoms.


    This attracted the attention of the program team. There were too many patients, so they had to call in a doctor for treatment.


    "Yun Xi, are you alright?" He Yuheng asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine, thank you for your concern." Yun Xi replied politely.


    "Didn''t you notice that it was all girls who were sick this time?" He Yuheng saw that Yun Xi did not understand what he meant, and said straightforwardly: "You still have to be careful."


    Only after hearing He Yuheng''s reminder, did Yun Xi finally react. From Zhou Qiyu''s onwards, all the sick people were girls.


    "Could there be some kind of ghost in this Town? Or a ghost that specializes in eating women? " Liu Kailun who was standing at the side joked, and quickly felt He Yuheng''s dissatisfied gaze, and laughed: "I''m just joking, that''s all."


    Old Man Qin, who was standing to the side, pursed his lips and sighed. He shook his head slightly.


    "Uncle Qin, do you know anything about this?" He Yuheng saw that Old Man Qin''s expression had changed, and asked in a low voice, "Can you tell us?"


    Old Man Qin looked around before shaking his head.


    "Reminds me of a rumor my great-grandmother told me." Old Man Qin said, "I was only five or six at the time."


    When the photographers who were following him heard this, they looked at each other and pointed their cameras at Old Man Qin.


    This was a very rare topic. Although it was filled with superstition, it still made this ancient Town much more beautiful.


    When He Yuheng and Liu Kailun heard Old Man Qin''s words, they were immediately filled with energy and looked at him with shining eyes. Although they wanted to hear it, no one took it seriously.


    Yun Xi frowned slightly. If it was the past, she would only listen to it as a story. But now, she had no choice but to doubt the authenticity of the rumor.


    She wanted to find out if Little Kid was telling her the truth, but Little Kid and Su Su went somewhere to play.


    "Rumor has it that not too far from the Town, there is a spring. The spring water is thorough and the taste is sweet. Strangely, there are no living things around the spring water, not even a single fish in the water." Old Man Qin pointed at a certain place in the mountains. "It''s there. Very few people can find it."


    "Legend has it that people that are terminally ill can be cured by drinking spring water. That''s why, after my grandson got sick, I was able to enter the mountain a few times and failed to find anything."


    "What does this rumor have to do with their illness?" Liu Kailun felt that there were too many such rumors that could not be trusted, and could not help but to ask.


    "I only said one of them. There''s another rumor about this spring." Old Man Qin said, "I heard that this pool of water belonged to the Yellow Springs Ghost Messenger. This Ghost Messenger was handsome and liked to attract women with his singing. He brought them into the Yellow Springs and became his wife."


    "According to the legends, it does look like it." Liu Kailun touched his chin, a faint smile slowly forming on his lips, he raised his head and looked at the photographer and said, "Isn''t The Light of Hope trying to use the beautiful scenery and delicious food to attract a large number of tourists to come here to solve the problem of the empty nest old man and the remaining children?"


    "Although this plan is pretty good, there are many places with this kind of scenery and delicacies. If we don''t have a highlight for the promotion, I''m afraid this episode won''t be too ideal."


    "It would be better to focus on this incident. There are plenty of people who like to take risks and explore for clues; perhaps this is the real way to save Town."


    Hearing Liu Kailun''s words, He Yuheng was suddenly enlightened, he nodded his head, and finally agreed with the suggestion, and looked at Yun Xi.


    "Yun Xi, what do you think?"


    "For a matter like this, I would rather believe it to be true. It''s better not to take the risk." When Yun Xi heard the two, he couldn''t help but be shocked and quickly stop them, yet he couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Yun Xi, you have filmed so many TV shows about ghosts and monsters, you should know that there are no monsters or ghosts in this world, but you are actually so superstitious?" He Yuheng could not resist laughing out loud, "Don''t be afraid, with so many people, nothing will happen. Even if there is, I will protect you!"


    Yun Xi looked at He Yuheng who was patting his chest like a protector of flowers, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Miss Yun is right. Although it''s only a rumor, it''s still better not to do something dangerous. Moreover, the rumored emissary doesn''t like men." Old Man Qin quickly persuaded when he heard that they were going to the mountains to find spring water. "What if something happens?"


    The photographer heard Liu Kailun''s words and felt that this was a breakthrough point. He ignored Old Man Qin''s words and directly discussed it with the director.


    In less than ten minutes, the director had already agreed to this matter. After all, with so many episodes from "Light of Hope", there were no more breakthroughs. If he wanted the audience to pay attention to it, he had to find something different.


    Very soon, many of the program team staff packed up their stuff and started heading up the mountain.


    As the only female guest who was not sick, Yun Xi naturally followed her up the mountain.


    Before they went up the mountain, Yun Xi searched everywhere for Little Kid and Su Su, but no one knew where they were.


    The mountain''s scenery was beautiful, allowing people to be relaxed and happy. There was nothing that Yun Xi was worried about.


    After all, it was just a legend. Furthermore, after so many years, she had yet to see anything happen to her Town.


    The program team continued to travel deeper into the mountain. The surrounding leaves became denser and denser, blocking out the azure color above their heads. It was somewhat dark and gloomy.


    "The atmosphere right now is really strange." He Yuheng looked at the surrounding scenery and mischievously made a face towards the camera, "Is the spring water inside? We''ll see. "


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, everyone''s speed slowed down. They found a few large clean rocks and rested for about ten minutes before continuing.


    Passing through the dense forest, looking up, one could see a blue hue. Apart from this, one could also see strange multicolored flowers and plants.


    Some of the flowers and plants sparkled beautifully in the sunlight.


    "Hurry, hurry!" Someone quietly shouted. All the cameras shifted over and captured the incomparably beautiful scene in front of them.


    Even He Yuheng was taking pictures with his phone, this was a rare scene in a hundred years.


    Only Yun Xi felt that this place was not right, she could see the black substance wrapped around all the flowers and plants.


    After listening to Little Kid''s explanation for the past few days, she was basically able to distinguish the black substance.


    The black Qi before him was the aura of the cold yin. In other words, it was the aura unique to the ghost.


    These plants were all contaminated, there were only two possibilities.


    As long as it stayed in a place for many years, any place it touched would be infected by it. Over time, these plants would change their appearances.


    Either this was the place where the Yin energy gathered, but these ghosts had yet to take shape and could only be attached to the plants.


    "Maybe the legend is true." Liu Kailun''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he said to the group: "Let''s go."


    Everyone was very excited, they never thought that such a beautiful place like this, hidden in such a Town, would actually be able to pull this Town out of poverty.


    Yun Xi did not open her mouth to persuade them, she knew that even if she were to say it, no one would believe her, so she could only bite the bullet and follow them into the depths.

 C165

    They had just taken a few steps when the crowd heard a melodious singing.


    Everyone immediately stopped and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Could the rumors be true?!


    Everyone looked at Yun Xi. According to Old Man Qin, all females would be enchanted by the song.


    Yun Xi''s hair stood on end as everyone watched on. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Let''s go back." Yun Xi looked at the crowd and said in fear.


    A faint black mist rose up along with the singing, and finally surrounded Yun Xi.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Xi knew that the legend was true. It was just that there seemed to be something protecting him inside her body.


    If she didn''t have anything to protect herself with, she would have been tricked by his voice.


    "Aren''t you fine? Let''s go and take a look. " Liu Kailun said, "Many of these songs come from the wind blowing past the stone walls, maybe there''s some beautiful scenery inside."


    When the program team heard this, they were relieved. They continued walking deeper into the cave. After walking for an unknown amount of time, they saw a pool of spring water.


    Just as Old Man Qin had said, the spring water was crystal clear, without any living creatures in its surroundings. Not even grass could be seen. It was extremely strange.


    At the same time, the singing abruptly stopped.


    Such a scene was absolutely horrifying.


    "I''ll go take a look." Liu Kailun quickly walked towards the side of the spring alone.


    The photographer had to follow.


    Just because others could not see did not mean that Yun Xi could not.


    The clear spring water was like a pool of black water in her eyes. There were all kinds of skeletons piled up around the spring water. Some of the skeletons had pink strips of cloth hanging off their bodies.


    The dark green vine slithered on the ground like a snake, moving towards the direction of Liu Kailun and the cameraman.


    Yun Xi ran over, and when she regained her senses, she was already standing by the spring water. She quickly grabbed onto Liu Kailun and started running with him.


    Her sudden action surprised everyone. They didn''t even have time to ask before they heard a desperate cry for help.


    Everyone raised their heads in unison. They realised that He Yuheng had gone to the side of the spring unknowingly, his entire body wrapped up by the dark green vines, and dragged him slowly towards the direction of the spring water.


    "Save me ¡­" "Save me ¡­"


    He Yuheng had not finished speaking when the dark green vines tightly wrapped around his mouth, preventing him from making the slightest sound.


    Everyone was stunned, they watched as He Yuheng was slowly dragged into the water by the vines.


    Yun Xi looked at the scene in front of him and took a deep breath.


    As she ran, she shouted, "Everyone, stand where there''s grass."


    Everyone immediately woke up from their stupor and subconsciously followed Yun Xi''s instructions, worriedly watching the scene before them.


    Yun Xi grabbed onto the dark green vines and ripped them apart. He quickly helped He Yuheng up and tore off the vines on his body.


    There were reverse barbs on the vines, slashing Yun Xi''s palm, causing fresh red blood to drip from the wound to the ground.


    The black mud quickly absorbed the blood.


    Once He Yuheng was completely free, he grabbed Yun Xi''s wrist and quickly pulled her far away from the spring.


    The powerful force pulled Yun Xi''s hand away from his palm, causing He Yuheng to quickly look behind him.


    Unknowingly, the dark green vines had wrapped around Yun Xi''s waist and quickly pulled her towards the spring water.


    He Yuheng did not even think about it, and rushed forward to grab Yun Xi''s hands.


    Liu Kailun was the second one to rush up.


    When the people from the program team saw this, they also went forward, one of them taking out a fruit knife from his pocket and cut open the vines on Yun Xi''s body.


    "Kacha kacha!"


    Countless tendrils sprouted out from the black ground. They were like hair, swaying left and right in the wind. It was extremely strange.


    Many people fell to the ground in fright.


    "Hurry up and leave, or you''ll all die here!" Seeing that, Yun Xi bellowed: All of you leave!


    "No way!" He Yuheng looked at Yun Xi with determined eyes and said, "If you didn''t save me just now, I would have died a long time ago, so I won''t leave you behind!"


    Liu Kailun did not make a sound, but his attitude and actions had already made it clear that he would not leave this place either.


    The program team saw that none of the guests were willing to leave and did not dare to leave. If anything really happened to these people, let alone the program team, none of them would be able to live a good life.


    Seeing that no one was willing to leave, Yun Xi could not help but feel a trace of warmth in her heart. This was the first time she felt this kind of warmth since she had escaped the protection of her Black Hill Film And Television after entering the Entertainment Circle for so long.


    Yun Xi turned her head, seeing that she was about to be dragged into the water, she quickly grabbed onto the dark green vines around her waist and with a tug, the vines broke, and a black liquid flowed out from the broken parts of the vines.


    A strong smell of blood spread out. Yun Xi could not help but frown, only now did she realise that the vine had secreted a liquid that was tainted with blood.


    This meant that it wasn''t the spring water that ate people, but the vines that drank human blood. They used their barbs to cut open the skin, and then the small vines drilled into the wounds, sucking in the blood.


    The skeletons in the spring had a long history, and it was normal for them to completely rot until only their bones were left. That was why the vine''s crime was covered up.


    When the people who saved Yun Xi saw that she easily tore the vines apart, they couldn''t help but be startled, especially the staff who used a fruit knife to cut the vines.


    Once Yun Xi was free, he quickly climbed out of the spring and shouted.


    "Run!"


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately ran towards the direction of the forest. One of them, the cameraman, dropped his camera onto the ground.


    This time, everyone was extremely fast. By the time they stopped, they were already very far away from the spring.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a monster in such a mountain!" He Yuheng patted his chest, and gasped for breath.


    "It''s not a demon, it''s a man-eating plant." Liu Kailun glanced at He Yuheng and said, "I never thought that there would actually be such a strange plant within this kind of Town."


    He Yuheng curled his lips, he knew that there were man-eating flowers in this world, he had never heard of man-eating vines before.


    He looked at everyone and asked softly, "Everyone, look at each other. Have any of you lost anyone?"


    The staff members quickly assembled and counted the number of people. Only one person did not follow them.


    "What?" Yun Xi is gone?! " When He Yuheng heard the worker''s words, he immediately jumped off the big rock.


    Hearing this, Liu Kailun stretched his neck and looked around, and indeed, he did not see Yun Xi.


    "What should we do?" The director asked anxiously, "Should we go back and look for it?"


    "I''m not going. I''d rather resign than to look for him!" A staff member objected loudly.


    Soon, the others all responded.


    "No matter what, it is still a human''s life!" Seeing that the others were unwilling, He Yuheng could only bite the bullet and head towards the spring.


    Just as he walked two steps forward, Liu Kailun blocked his path.


    "Calm down, Yun Xi must have escaped from the spring, he might have escaped. The forest is so big, where are you going to find him? We''ll be looking for you then! "


    After He Yuheng heard this, he opened his mouth wide, but in the end was like a deflated ball: "What do you think we should do? Yun Xi alone will definitely be very afraid. "


    "Director." Liu Kailun said, "How many people are still willing to go with us?"


    The director quickly went to arrange everything. This time, there were a total of thirteen staff members. Only four of them were willing to look for people.

 C166

    "How about this, we will search in different directions. After an hour, regardless of whether we have found them or not, we will gather here." Liu Kailun arranged everything in an orderly manner, "Editor, make the others wait here, if anything happens, someone will help as well."


    The director felt that this arrangement was very reasonable, so he naturally agreed.


    Liu Kailun and He Yuheng were in a group, and the two of them were walking in the direction of the spring.


    After walking for around 10 minutes, He Yuheng heard the familiar voice, and the worry and anxiety in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    The two of them quickly walked forward a few steps and stood behind Yun Xi, looking at the nearby spring water. It was the same as when they first arrived, without anything.


    "What''s wrong?" He Yuheng asked softly.


    "Xiao Lin said that all living things in the world are born from Yin and Yang. Since Gao Mani and the others are sick because of the spring water, then there must be something around the spring water that can cure the strange disease on their bodies." Yun Xi said, "It''s just that it''s not safe, so I want to find a way to get it."


    "How old is Xiao Lin? Can you listen to a child''s nonsense again?!" Even though He Yuheng said that, his gaze had already landed on the surroundings of the spring, as he tried to find any suspicious plants.


    Yun Xi looked at all the plants for a long time. All of them carried a black Qi, and only the spring water had a faint golden glow.


    The thing that cured them was under the spring.


    "There''s nothing useful about it. I feel that it''s poisonous." He Yuheng looked around and asked, "What about you? Do you see anything? "


    "I can''t tell, but from the scenery in front of me, I should be in the spring." Liu Kailun said.


    After Yun Xi heard this, his gaze fell on Liu Kailun''s handsome face with a hint of curiosity.


    Could it be that he could also see the aura around these plants?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Liu Kailun chuckled, and asked.


    "I''m just curious. Why do you think it''s in the spring?" Yun Xi asked.


    "Very simple." Liu Kailun pointed in the direction of the spring, "There are no plants around the spring, it''s obvious that the spring water is poisonous. Have you guys not noticed, that the skeletons are all near the spring water, and that some of their movements seem to be trying to crawl into the spring water?


    "I think so too." After Yun Xi finished listening to what Liu Kailun said, she was a little disappointed.


    "Don''t tell me you want to go!" He Yuheng felt that something was wrong, stood in front of Yun Xi and shouted, "Are you crazy? Even if you want to save them, you don''t need to take the risk! "


    Yun Xi had never planned to go since the beginning. She was not the Holy Mother, let alone in such a strange situation.


    However, she was very clear of one thing. If this dragged on, Gao Manni and the others would not live past three days.


    "Is there still no signal on your phone?" Yun Xi asked.


    "No, this is a lousy place!" He Yuheng kicked the stone beneath his feet.


    When the rock flew near the spring, the calming vine once again crawled out from the ground, tightly wrapping the rock and crushing it into gravel.


    He Yuheng was so scared that his face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    Just when the three of them didn''t know whether to leave or move forward, the crisp ring sound of a mobile phone pierced through the quiet forest, startling a lot of birds into the air.


    The expression on He Yuheng''s face was somewhat cracked.


    Even Liu Kailun''s gaze fell on Yun Xi.


    The ringing was coming from her pocket.


    "There''s a signal?" He Yuheng quickly took out his own phone, and there was no signal at all. He turned and looked at Liu Kailun, who was beside him, and asked in surprise, "What phone are you using, even the mountains and forests have a signal, and it''s still full!"


    Yun Xi was also at a loss.


    This kind of Town was extremely backward, not to mention that they were still in the primeval forest. They didn''t even have a signal tower, so why would their phones ring?


    "No matter what, as long as I can contact the outside world." Liu Kailun said.


    Yun Xi took out her phone. The caller ID showed that it was Su Su, so she quickly answered.


    "Mama, I heard from Grandfather Qin that you guys went into the depths of the mountains?" The anxious and worried voice of the Little Kid came out from his phone, "Mama, don''t be afraid, Xiao Lin will come save you right away."


    "I''m fine." Yun Xi couldn''t help but say with a pampering voice, "Let your Aunt Su pick up the phone."


    The voice that came over the phone once again, was Su Su''s.


    "Su Su, the director should have told you about the incident. We have already found the legendary spring water, if possible, bring some people here, I will send you the location."


    "All of you stand there and don''t move. Don''t touch anything. I''ll be right over."


    Su Su hung up the phone, catching him off guard.


    She wanted to say that this place was dangerous, it would be better if there were more people. Su Su was not the only one who came.


    Yun Xi hurriedly sent a location to Su Su''s WeChat, and also sent a few photos of his surroundings at the same time.


    "How is it?" He Yuheng who was standing at the side asked anxiously.


    "Someone will be coming to pick us up soon." Yun Xi said, "I wonder if we can make it in time."


    "What time?" He Yuheng looked at Yun Xi blankly, "Can you say something human?"


    "This place comes early at night. It''s already dark by 5 PM. Don''t look at the bright sun. It''s already 3 PM. There''s only 2 hours left before nightfall." Liu Kailun explained, "These vines are scary enough, after dark, the forest will become even more unsafe."


    When He Yuheng heard this, he trembled and subconsciously walked to Yun Xi''s side. It was as if standing by her side gave him a sense of security.


    "Should we wait or leave?" He Yuheng asked softly.


    "Let''s wait." Yun Xi looked up at the two of them and said, "If you two are afraid, then go with the program team."


    "How can that be!" He Yuheng interrupted Yun Xi''s words loudly, "Didn''t we agree to go back together or die here?"


    When Yun Xi heard He Yuheng''s heroic speech, he laughed awkwardly.


    When did they ever say that?


    Liu Kailun tilted his head, looking at He Yuheng as if he was an idiot, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    The three of them stood at their original positions waiting for Su Su. Yun Xi would secretly size up Liu Kailun from time to time, thinking that this man was not simple.


    Su Su switched on the phone''s positioning. Yun Xi could see her location clearly from the phone.


    The red dot on the map flashed twice before disappearing. When they reappeared, they were already very far away from where they were just now, but it was getting closer and closer to where they were.


    In less than twenty minutes, Su Su appeared in front of the three of them while holding onto Little Kid''s hand.


    "So fast?" He Yuheng looked at the big and small people in shock, and could not help but retort, "Did you guys fly over here? How could you be so fast?! "


    "Uncle He is so amazing. He actually guessed that we were flying here." Little Kid''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, as he clapped his hands and said.


    Seeing that he had been played by a brat, He Yuheng curled his lips.


    Yun Xi was very clear that what the Little Kid said was the truth. When she first saw Xiao Lin floating in the air, she was so shocked that she thought she had seen a ghost.

 C167

    In less than twenty minutes, Su Su appeared in front of the three of them while holding onto Little Kid''s hand.


    "So fast?" He Yuheng looked at the big and small people in shock, and could not help but retort, "Did you guys fly over here? How could you be so fast?! "


    "Uncle He is so amazing. He actually guessed that we were flying here." Little Kid''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, as he clapped his hands and said.


    Seeing that he had been played by a brat, He Yuheng curled his lips.


    Yun Xi was very clear that what the Little Kid said was the truth. When she first saw Xiao Lin floating in the air, she was so scared that she thought she had seen a ghost.


    "What happened?" Su Su stepped forward and asked.


    "Gao Manni and the others were suffering from a strange disease, and upon hearing Uncle Qin mention the rumors, we decided to come up the mountain to have a look. He Yuheng snatched away Yun Xi''s words, pointing towards the spring water in the distance, he said, "There are still man-eating vines around, even if you guys come, it will be useless!"


    "Man eating vines?" The Little Kid blinked his eyes and laughed, "There isn''t such a plant in this world! Uncle must be joking with Xiao Lin. "


    Just as he finished speaking, Little Kid turned and ran in the direction of the spring, scaring He Yuheng so much that his face turned pale white.


    "Come back quickly!" He Yuheng shouted.


    Yun Xi could not help but be shocked in his heart. Just as he was about to rush forward to save the child, Su Su reached out and grabbed her shoulders, signalling her not to act rashly.


    "Man eating vines, hurry up and come out!" Xiao Lin ran left and right, but he did not see any man-eating vines. He turned around and looked at the people behind him, and said angrily, "Uncle is a big liar! "Humph!"


    He Yuheng, Liu Kailun and Yun Xi were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and Su Su was the only one with no change in expression.


    He Yuheng looked at his surroundings. Previously, when he threw a rock, some vines would appear. Was it really an illusion?


    "Liu Kailun, are my eyes seeing things?" He Yuheng walked over to Liu Kailun''s side and asked softly.


    Liu Kailun did not pay any attention to him, and his gaze continued to stay on Little Kid.


    Little Kid looked at the skeletons around the spring water. He turned his back on them and cast a spell on the spring water.


    When Yun Xi saw that the spring water had turned black in an instant, his mouth twitched in anxiety.


    "He''ll be fine." Su Su lowered his voice to calm the other party''s emotions.


    The black substance that was stained with the skeletons quickly flew in front of Little Kid in an orderly manner. The Little Kid muttered a few words and the black matter drilled into the depths of the spring.


    In less than five minutes, the black substance came out of the water along with a dried up root.


    Little Kid looked at the roots that were emitting a faint golden light. He opened his eyes in curiosity and picked them up.


    "Hiss."


    A pricking pain came from his fingertips, causing Little Kid to quickly let go. His fingertips had been pierced by something, and red blood slowly flowed out.


    "This thing is actually so powerful, I can''t even obtain it with my cultivation?" Or should I say ¡­ " Little Kid looked at the branches in front of her as she muttered.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the four adults standing not far away. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up as he started to cry out in grievance.


    "Wuwuwu."


    The corner of Su Su''s mouth twitched. What was this little kid trying to do, before he could even react, Yun Xi had pulled her hand away and ran in the direction of the Little Kid, not caring about whether or not it was dangerous.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t be afraid." Yun Xi held onto Little Kid''s soft body, and comforted her softly, "Standing here, you''re not afraid."


    "Mama, hand..." "Hands ¡­" Little Kid extended her small hand in front of her and said, "It''s painful, I want to cry."


    Seeing that the wound was not really big, Yun Xi quickly put it in his mouth, sucked out some of the dirty blood, spat it out on the ground, and blew on the wound twice.


    "Xiao Lin be good, does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It doesn''t hurt at all." Little Kid held Yun Xi''s neck, her soft and small mouth kissing her cheek, "Mama, it was that thing that made me feel pain!"


    Yun Xi followed the Little Kid''s hand and saw the dried up branches floating on the surface of the water.


    She immediately understood what the Little Kid had done and quickly picked up the dried up branch, stuffing it into her pocket.


    Seeing that Yun Xi was not hurt by the branch''s golden light, Little Kid''s eyes immediately flashed with admiration, his face constantly rubbing against her arm.


    He Yuheng and the others watched as Yun Xi returned with Little Kid in his arms. The man-eating vines that were hidden underground did not appear, as if what they saw was just an illusion.


    "Let''s go." Yun Xi looked at He Yuheng and said, "It''s not safe at night."


    Without a word, everyone turned around and left.


    The people who went out to look for Yun Xi had returned as well. When they saw that the guests had all returned safely, they heaved a long sigh of relief, and quickly packed up their things, returning to the Town s before the sky darkened.


    After returning to the Town, the sky just so happened to have darkened completely.


    Old Man Qin was the leader, and many people stood at the entrance of the Town Town.


    This time, the mayor spoke out for the recording of the program. If anything went wrong, everyone would have to bear the consequences, which was why everyone was standing at the Town entrance waiting for them. When everyone saw that Yun Xi and the others had returned safely, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then split up.


    Yun Xi conversed a little with the rest before he brought Little Kid and Su Su back to the hotel.


    After returning to his room, Yun Xi placed the black branch on the tea table. Even though it was far away from the spring, it was still emitting a faint golden light.


    "Can this thing really save them?" Su Su asked in disbelief, "There''s nothing strange about it."


    "Is that really possible?" Yun Xi also felt that it was unreliable and said to the Little Kid.


    Little Kid nodded his head vigorously, his little hands hitting his chest, he said smugly: "Don''t worry, as long as you grind the branches into powder and let them drink it, it won''t take even three hours to dispel the black Qi from their bodies."


    Yun Xi looked at the withered branch. Since it was from Little Kid, she naturally believed it.


    She reached out for her fruit knife and was about to cut the branch into two. The Little Kid quickly tried to stop her, "Mama, you only need a little bit, put the rest away, it might still be useful."


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid''s pained face and roughly knew that this dried up branch was a good item.


    She cut a small piece of the branch at the bottom and, according to Little Kid''s instructions, grinded the branch into a powder before putting it into the water bottle.


    The ash-gray powder disappeared without a trace after entering the water. The whole bottle of mineral water didn''t seem to have any changes.


    "Give each of them a sip, and there won''t be any problems." Little Kid said.


    "Let me handle this matter." Su Su picked up the water bottle and said, "Yun Xi, you''re tired too, rest early."


    Yun Xi had originally wanted to go to the hospital by himself, but when she thought about it later, it would take more than ten hours to go from Town to the outside of the hospital, and if she had to record the program tomorrow, she would definitely be in time. Furthermore, she would also have to take care of Little Kid.

 C168

    After Su Su left, Little Kid insisted on having Yun Xi accompany him to the hot spring.


    Yun Xi knew that the Little Kid was comforting her to forget the terrifying scene from before.


    When they returned to their room, they went to sleep. Only the program team''s director and director were in their rooms watching the television, with the images of Yun Xi and the others going to the deep mountains playing on the screen.


    The strange yet beautiful scene of the terrifying man-eating vine filled them with both fear and joy.


    Other than the remote terrain and beautiful scenery, the village had no business value. They had been searching for a way to break through until they saw this scene and saw the business opportunity.


    There was absolutely no problem for this Town to help them get out of poverty and become rich.


    Based on the previous trip, they should have been shooting some special programs, but because Zhou Qiyu and the rest were suddenly struck by a strange disease, the guests were mixed, the program team was preparing to shoot some simple and warm pictures to end the recording, after all they had found, the most suitable program to create this Town.


    On the third day after Yun Xi returned from the mountains, the program team officially announced that the recording was complete. The crew was packing up and would leave early the next morning.


    Just that afternoon, Zhou Qiyu and the others all returned to the Town.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that Gao Manni and Zhou Qiyu had returned safely, He Yuheng could not help but go forward and ask in concern.


    Zhou Qiyu''s face slightly flushed, and she gently shook her head.


    "Nothing serious." Zhou Qiyu said, "Maybe because I was too tired, I suddenly fainted."


    He Yuheng originally wanted to refute her, but did not say a word.


    "What the hell is going on?" Liu Kailun who had been silent the whole time asked, "Could it be that you really heard someone singing at night?"


    Zhou Qiyu was startled, then laughed: "Before I fainted, there was indeed someone singing, did you all hear it too?"


    "I heard it too. After that, I became confused. I don''t remember what happened after that. When I woke up, I was already in the hospital." Gao Manni''s voice was extremely quiet.


    He Yuheng''s mouth could not help but twitch. Could it be that the legendary monsters that could confuse people were real?


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but think of the man-eating vines near the spring. He couldn''t help but shiver.


    When the program team saw that Zhou Qiyu and Gao Manni had returned, they could only take a few more pictures to give the guests and the management company behind them an explanation. After all, all these unbelievable things had happened and they were not willing to stay here.


    The originally half a month of filming schedule was completed in less than a week. Everyone packed their luggage and prepared to return home.


    Yun Xi had not finished packing up when another group of people came from the Town. This group Yun Xi recognized, and the one leading them was the Fatty Xue.


    "Director Xue, why are all of you here?" Yun Xi asked softly when he saw Fatty Xue.


    "It seems like you''ve forgotten." Fatty Xue laughed, "Didn''t I tell you before that the Psychic Detective 34th meeting was filmed here?


    "We had filmed for two to three days. We thought we had plenty of time, so we came here to have a look. I didn''t expect you to finish recording as soon as we arrived. This is just right." Xiao Zili chuckled, "You''ll be our tour guide for the next few days."


    After the program team''s director and Director Xue greeted each other, the program team got into the carriage and left the Town.


    He Yuheng couldn''t bear to part with Yun Xi, he had to add on WeChat before he was willing to leave.


    The only people who came back were Yun Xi, Little Kid and Su Su.


    Yun Xi did not want to delay his work, so he picked up the script from Fatty Xue and went back to his room to study. Suddenly, a WeChat group appeared in his phone.


    He Yuheng: "Everyone, we can be considered to have experienced life and death situations. Let''s open up a group and contact each other."


    Yun Xi saw that there were only three people in the group.


    She, He Yuheng, and Liu Kailun.


    He had indeed experienced life and death.


    Not knowing Yun Xi: The third and fourth episode of the Psychic Detective is about to begin, I''m reading the script, let''s chat again when I have time.


    After Yun Xi sent out the message, he muted his phone and took out the script to study it.


    The more she watched, the weirder it felt. The fourth episode of the third episode was a case in one place, divided into two parts. Although the story was long, it still kept its original fast tempo and did not seem to procrastinate.


    It was just that the people in the script were extremely similar to most of the characters in the Town. Especially, a character called Old Man Jiang was made according to Old Man Qin''s design, not only did his personality look the same, even the story background looked the same.


    With that question, Yun Xi read through the entire script once through and frowned. He walked up to Fatty Xue''s door and knocked, waiting for a response before opening the door and entering.


    "Xiao Yun Yun, what can I do for you?" Fatty Xue sat on the sofa, watching TV and eating instant noodles, his eyes half closed as he smiled and said.


    "I would like to ask, who wrote this script?"


    "You''re done reading?" Not bad, right? " The fatty had a proud look on his face, "Is it very grounded? Is the outcome unimaginable? "


    "Did you write this?" Yun Xi was slightly startled, and asked softly.


    "Psychic Detective is a short series and requires a large amount of stories to write, so the company requires us, the directors, to produce a story or two. Other than that, we also need to collect drafts from the entire company, which is quite expensive." Fatty Xue winked at Yun Xi, "Life isn''t easy, shouldn''t I find some extra money?"


    Fatty Xue put down the cup in his hand, wiped the corner of his mouth with a tissue, and asked softly: "Furthermore, we are shooting while we were creating. If Xiao Yun has any problems, we can correct them."


    "There''s no problem. I think it''s written pretty well. I just feel that the entire image of old man Jiang in the script is similar to that of an old grandpa I know. The story background is also pretty similar. It''s quite a coincidence."


    When the Fatty Xue heard Yun Xi''s tactful question, he could not help but laugh out loud. "If I were to say that the content of the script are all events that happened in real life, how would you feel?"


    Yun Xi didn''t know why Fatty Xue had said those words, and didn''t know what to say to reply for a short period of time.


    The "General Command" from before gave her a strange sense of familiarity, as if she had experienced all of these things on herself. Looking at the script now, no matter how she looked at it, it felt strange.


    Yun Xi was silent for a while, a question tossed and turned in her mind a hundred times. She slowly raised her head, looked at Fatty Xue who was smiling brilliantly, and gathered her courage to softly ask, "Director Xue, you''re a mutant?"


    This time, the lyrics used by the mutants were truly marvelous.


    The mutants naturally understood Chu Feng''s words. If they didn''t understand his words, they wouldn''t have been so rude either. They would have been able to come up with an excuse to explain themselves.


    Fatty Xue looked at Yun Xi with astonishment, the corners of his mouth slightly opened, his face full of astonishment.


    Seeing this, Yun Xi could not help but chuckle, as expected, she was overthinking it.


    The script came from life, it must have been created by the Fatty Xue with a lot of background information, to write such a script.


    Just then, Yun Xi heard Fatty Xue laughing, "No wonder I liked Miss Yun the first time I saw him, so it turns out that we are all from the same sect!"

 C169

    Someone from the same world?


    Yun Xi was startled, Fatty Xue admitted to it?!


    The corner of her mouth twitched.


    Didn''t Di Yanxi say that there were very few mutants in this world? However, why was it that while her left was a mutant while her right was a mutant, even if she took two steps forward, she would still be a mutant?


    Were the mutants starting to flood the land?


    Fatty Xue noticed that Yun Xi''s expression did not look good, and casually poured her a cup of water. He laughed: "Actually you do not have to be so conflicted, although the number of mutated people in this world is extremely small, we are also human, and humans are social animals."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he was stunned. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and revealed a faint smile towards Fatty Xue.


    She hadn''t known about the mutants before, so she naturally didn''t care much about them. But now that she had stepped into the mutants'' realm, the people who came into contact with her were naturally mutants.


    Fatty Xue saw that she was no longer entangled with this matter, and pushed the script to her again: "Xiao Xixi, do you need to revise this script? When the equipment is complete, we will start shooting tomorrow. "


    "The script is pretty good, there''s nothing to change." Yun Xi lowered his head to look at the script, and only after brewing for a long time did he speak, "Director Xue, you said that this screenplay was rewritten according to real life, is the Mayor''s story true?"


    When Fatty Xue heard this, he squinted his eyes and laughed in a low voice: "Xiao Xixi wants to do good deeds?"


    Yun Xi pursed his lips, he looked at Fatty Xue and nodded heavily.


    "Sure, then leave this matter to me." Fatty Xue slapped his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely make you satisfied."


    Yun Xi nodded.


    That night, the other staff members also successively arrived at Town. Before they even had time to rest, the staff members had already started to set up their machinery and entered into work.


    This kind of scene was much bigger than the program team from before. It quickly attracted quite a few residents to come and watch, especially those children who were left behind. Their eyes flickered with curiosity.


    "When will the other actors arrive?" Yun Xi looked at Xiao Zili who was beside him holding onto the cup noodle, "Didn''t I say before that you wouldn''t come?"


    "It was the company''s decision. I don''t know what happened either." Xiao Zili shook his head, "Director Xue said that this place is too far. If we were to invite other companies'' artists, they would have gone beyond their budget. Furthermore, the time allotted for the other artists is already full."


    "Could it be just the two of us this time?" Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry, "How do we bid?"


    "Motherf * cker, aren''t they?" Little Kid who was obediently standing at the side suddenly spoke out.


    Yun Xi followed the direction of the Little Kid''s gaze and saw the surrounding crowd. His heart couldn''t help but thump, could it be that Director Xue wanted to use the filming as a reason to punish the mayor?


    The second day, just as the filming started, Yun Xi found that the Fatty Xue had called for a lot of actors, including Uncle Qin. She was even more sure about her thoughts, but she didn''t know what method the Fatty Xue used to make these old people want to be on screen.


    Other than that, she realised that the Fatty Xue did not give these people a script. She really did not know what was filmed, but could she see it?


    After entering the filming process, Yun Xi''s heart was like a raging sea, unable to calm for a long time. She thought that the filming wouldn''t go smoothly, but she didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    Only she and Xiao Zili carried out the dialogue and plot according to the script and acted opposite of others. These elderly and children''s words were exactly the same as the script, which made Yun Xi secretly surprised.


    They had originally thought that this shoot would take a long time, but they didn''t expect that these old people and children would be in such good condition. In less than four days, the shooting was completed.


    Yun Xi naturally followed the Fatty Xue back.


    However, when they left, they glanced at Uncle Qin before their gazes landed on the mayor who was respectfully sending them off. They couldn''t help but frown.


    "Dad said that when people do what the heavens are watching, some people will receive punishment from the heavens. It''s just that the time is not up yet." Little Kid hugged Yun Xi''s neck and kissed her on the cheek, then whispered into her ear, "Father secretly called me last night."


    "What did he say?" Yun Xi''s attention was successfully attracted to the Little Kid and he asked softly.


    "He said if you don''t go back, you''ll be lazy in bed for the rest of your life." The Little Kid tried his best to imitate Di Yanxi''s tone, and in the next moment, he could not hold back and laughed out loud. "Daddy is so stupid, he only lies on the bed when he sleeps, who would lie there forever?"


    Yun Xi naturally understood what Di Yanxi meant and her cheeks involuntarily flushed red. Seeing Little Kid smiling so brilliantly, the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    If not for the fact that she wanted to find her biological parents, she would never have stepped into the Entertainment Circle in her entire life.


    On the way home, they didn''t stop until late at night.


    Di Yanxi was already standing outside the room, waiting. The instant his stern face saw Yun Xi, his expression softened.


    Little Kid jumped down from Yun Xi''s body and hurriedly ran in Di Yanxi''s direction. She opened her little hands and said: "Daddy, did you miss me?"


    "Yes." A deep and pleasant voice.


    Di Yanxi carried Little Kid in one go, and his gaze that was as profound as the ocean never moved away from Yun Xi''s body.


    Yun Xi stood on the spot and quietly looked at the father and son in front of him. The moonlight slanted down and the two of them looked as perfect as a beautiful painting.


    "Come here." Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi who was motionless, and raised his eyebrows in displeasure, his voice carrying a trace of gloominess.


    Seeing that, the Little Kid jumped down from Di Yanxi''s body, covered his mouth and ran into the house, leaving the two of them alone.


    As if he was bewitched, Yun Xi slowly walked towards the direction of Di Yanxi. He did not dare to breathe out, his heart pounding wildly like a little deer.


    Seeing her like this, Di Yanxi sighed secretly and opened his arms to pull her into his embrace.


    Yun Xi smelled the familiar mint scent and felt his slightly cold body temperature. Only then did he come back to his senses and realized how much he missed him.


    Di Yanxi felt the little girl''s arms gradually wrap around his waist, his tightly knitted eyebrows slowly relaxing. Her fingers gently caressed her brow, her voice was filled with enchantment.


    "You don''t recognize him?"


    Yun Xi shook his head hard and jumped into the man''s embrace.


    "Yan, I missed you. I really missed you."


    The hand Di Yanxi used to caress her back trembled slightly, the beautiful corner of her eyes flashed with happiness. She lowered her head and whispered into her ear, "Perhaps in a while, I''ll know how much you miss me."


    Yun Xi''s face was flushed red, and she used a bit of force to hug his waist.


    Yun Xi meticulously dressed up and prepared to attend the birthday party for himself. Since Su Su was afraid that she would be in danger, he naturally requested to go with her.


    Although Piao Shanyin was not an A-list celebrity, his popularity was not low. Many important figures in the circle came to the birthday celebration.


    The moment Yun Xi and Su Su entered the stage, the originally lively birthday party immediately quietened down. Everyone looked at the two as if they were looking at a monster.

 C170

    Seeing that, Su Su''s extremely perfect face revealed a trace of coldness. From beginning to end, he stood by Yun Xi''s side, the people in front of him could not even think of touching a hair on Yun Xi.


    "The forest is big, there are all kinds of birds! This was a private gathering, so some people thought they could just barge in just because they were hot? How shameless. " Someone in the crowd suddenly said, causing many people to mock him.


    Some of the entertainment reporters who smelled the unique news quickly took their cameras and took pictures of Yun Xi and Yue Yang.


    Yun Xi was dressed in a treasure blue cheongsam, with her long hair flowing behind her head. Her face that didn''t have any makeup on was extremely beautiful, and her entire body was emitting a noble aura. Beside her, Su Su was also a rare peerless beauty, and standing together, was enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Even if no one here welcomed them, it wasn''t just a gimmick for the gossip reporters.


    Su Su looked around, and very quickly saw Liang Qin sitting in the corner. He leaned close to Yun Xi and said: "Liang Qin is here, next week will be the Wind Charm Awards party. This gathering, is indeed a trap."


    Yun Xi naturally saw Liang Qin, and also saw many of her followers who followed her closely. She straightened her back, and her gaze stayed in the crowd, searching for Piao Shanyin.


    "It''s better if we leave earlier." Su Su was afraid that the situation would get out of hand and he advised.


    Just as she finished speaking, the two saw Piao Shanyin wearing an ivory white evening dress as she slowly walked over. The round pearls embedded on the dress emitted a gentle light under the light, supporting her sweet and elegant temperament to the extreme.


    "Yun Xi." Piao Shanyin stood in front of Yun Xi and revealed a bright smile on her delicate face, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Everyone present were stunned, they did not expect that Yun Xi was not here to try and get the heat, but was personally invited by Yue Xing.


    "Happy Birthday." Yun Xi ignored the expressions of the others, passing the gift box in his hand to Piao Shanyin, "I hope you like it."


    "Thank you."


    Just as Piao Shanyin was gesturing to the assistant beside him to take the gift, he heard ridiculing voices from the crowd once again.


    "Every single thing here costs over ten thousand dollars. A box as small as this would most likely be a cheap item, the Good Sound. People who specialize in small things cannot be considered as friends."


    Her voice was sharp, with a hint of falsetto, and it was very obvious that the person who was speaking did not want others to be able to hear him, but even so, Yun Xi knew who the person was speaking from.


    "I don''t make friends because of gifts." Piao Shanyin suddenly spoke up, his voice was not loud, but it was extremely penetrating, "This is my birthday, I will follow whoever I want to make friends with. If you do not like it, you can leave by yourself!"


    These words caused Yun Xi''s and her gaze to fall on her body one after the other.


    To be honest, even now, Yun Xi still wasn''t clear as to why Piao Shanyin wanted to become friends with him.


    With his master''s words, the whole venue was eerily quiet. The atmosphere was awkward and awkward.


    When Yun Xi saw Liang Qin''s expression slightly changed, let alone the little followers around her, she could not help but curiously look at Piao Shanyin again.


    "We were only joking. We only wanted to see the palm of our hands." The voice that had mocked Yun Xi before appeared once again.


    For some reason, Yun Xi heard a hint of flattery.


    It could be said that Liang Qin was an influential figure in the Entertainment Circle, even though he had lost his spirit, but he did not leave, afraid that Piao Shanyin''s identity was not as simple as being an artist.


    "Since everyone wants to see my gift, then please open it for me personally, Lord Longevity." Yun Xi laughed, her beauty capable of toppling empires.


    If not for the fact that she was going to attend the birthday banquet today, she would not have been able to leave her room. The gift was prepared by Di Yanxi, and she believed that it was definitely not an ordinary gift.


    Piao Shanyin initially did not want to go along with what these people said, but since Yun Xi had already opened his mouth, he naturally wanted to open the gift in front of them.


    Everyone stretched out their necks to see what kind of gift it was. If it was shabby, they would have the confidence to ridicule it.


    Opening the package, it was a black velvet jewelry box. After Piao Shanyin opened it, his entire body froze on the spot, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Then, he quickly closed the jewelry box.


    The speed was extremely fast, so fast that most of the guests could not see anything. Only the few people close to Piao Shanyin could see everything clearly, and could not help but inhale a breath of cold air.


    Inside the jewelry box was Pandora''s Heart, worth thirty-eight million.


    According to legend, ever since it was collected by a mysterious person a hundred years ago, it had never appeared in the market again.


    He hadn''t expected to be here.


    They never thought that Yun Xi would give such an expensive gift to the Piao Shanyin they had only just met.


    No one doubted whether this necklace was real or fake. Pandora''s Star was unique in its shape, and its gems and diamonds were also rare. There was no way for it to be copied at all.


    Everyone looked at Yun Xi differently as they guessed whether Yun Xi was the young miss of a rich family or if she had a man as rich as a nation.


    Even if that was the case, who would give away such an expensive necklace?


    Yun Xi naturally saw the necklace, with one glance, she knew that the price was not cheap, but she did not know that the necklace would be so valuable.


    "Yun Xi, come with me." Piao Shanyin ignored the others present and left the venue while holding Yun Xi''s hand.


    A few people wanted to follow them, wanted to take another look at Pandora''s heart, but were stopped by Piao Shanyin''s bodyguards.


    Piao Shanyin brought Yun Xi to the clubhouse''s garden. The street lights were as beautiful as the stars, it was extremely quiet.


    "Yun Xi, this gift is too valuable. Take it back." Piao Shanyin stuffed the jewelry box into Yun Xi''s hands, "I don''t know how you managed to obtain this Pandora''s Heart, but I still have to thank you."


    Yun Xi saw that Piao Shanyin''s words were a little strange, and when his gaze landed on the jewelry box, a black Qi was emitted from it. It slowly spread towards Piao Shanyin, and slowly wrapped around her body.


    Under the Little Kid''s guidance and training, she was now able to distinguish the types of black qi.


    The black Qi in front of him had a hint of purple, the Spirit Qi that would only come out when meeting a real master. Adding Piao Shanyin''s appearance, this necklace was most likely the Pu Clan''s item.


    Yun Xi immediately understood why Di Yanxi gave her this gift.


    She pushed the jewelry box back, smiled, and said, "What logic is this? Since it''s been given to you, take it with ease. Furthermore, it belongs to you in the first place. "


    When Piao Shanyin heard this, she couldn''t help but to look at Yun Xi with her eyes wide open. Her beautiful lips quivered slightly, and she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word.

 C171

    On the night of the Wind Demon Awards.


    A long Lincoln slowly pulled up at the entrance to the red carpet, and the screams of its fans filled the air. The dark crowds on both sides of the road kept shooting with their cameras, not daring to miss even a single detail.


    A tall and handsome man got out of the car and helped Liang Qin out of the car like a gentleman. Naturally, the handsome man and the beautiful girl combined to look good for him.


    "The Beauty Banquet" and "The General Command" could be considered to be the best and most conscientious films of the year, and for the sake of gimmick, the organizers had put the two movies'' entry order together.


    The host said: "Right now, the one stepping onto the red carpet is the one playing Yun''er, the Yun''er from¡¶ General Command¡·."


    The moment he finished speaking, the lights and cameras focused over. Liang Qin, who had just walked to the host''s side, slowly turned around and looked at Yun Xi who was behind him. The corners of his mouth revealed a faint smile, his eyes carrying an unknown meaning.


    Yun Xi got out of the minivan without her male companion. She was dressed in a long, exposed dress of starry sky, and her waist was tight, revealing the curves of her body. The hem of her dress fell down naturally, and the star-studded water diamonds reflected a soft light under the lights, just like the Milky Way in the night, which complemented her high-heeled shoes, which were studded with broken diamonds.


    She stepped onto the red carpet and leisurely walked over. With every step she took, a boundless radiance shined.


    The light purple ribbon on her wrist flapped in the wind, as if all the starlight had landed on her body.


    She was as beautiful as a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    The host was stunned for a moment, then realized that he had lost his composure and quickly recovered. He laughed: "This year, the most popular films among the masses are < General Command > and < Beauty Banquet >. Right now, the female lead for these two movies is standing by my side, which makes me extremely honored.


    "The story of ''General Command'' isn''t new, but the narration method and filming method are different from others. It gives the audience the desire to watch it for a long time. If possible, I would really like to cooperate with this new director." Liang Qin was the first to speak. He was willing to speak and was unable to find any problems.


    The host was embarrassed, he had originally wanted to ask for Liang Qin''s opinion on Yun Xi''s acting, but he did not expect her to not even mention it, as though she did not even put him in her eyes.


    He regretted saying such words to Yun Xi, so he could only ask Yun Xi.


    "What is Yun Xi''s opinion on this matter?"


    "? Beauty Banquet ? is an excellent script."


    "Hmm?" The host''s mouth twitched and subconsciously asked, "That''s it?"


    "Yeah." Yun Xi looked at the host extremely seriously, "Didn''t you ask me what my thoughts were on this movie? I thought the script was good. "


    Other than the script, there was nothing good about¡¶ Beauty Banquet¡·.


    The host was at a loss for words, since Liang Qin was standing beside him.


    The director shouted, "What nonsense are you trying to do?! Hurry up and send the two of them away! "


    The host shuddered and came back to his senses. He squeezed out an ugly smile at the two of them, "I didn''t expect both of you to be so humorous. I believe that everyone is looking forward to tonight''s award ceremony. Then, we''ll meet at the venue."


    Yun Xi knew what the host was thinking and smiled sweetly. She waved around and gracefully headed towards the direction of the auction, looking at her back as if she was poisoned and wanted to eat her flesh.


    "Everything is done." The man standing beside Liang Qin lowered his voice and said, "It''s said that the mysterious CEO of Black Hill Group will personally be there, Second Master allows you to seize this opportunity."


    "As long as Second Master doesn''t forget the things that he had promised me, I will naturally accomplish them." Liang Qin sneered, and said, "Even if he''s even more mysterious, he''s still just a man, he won''t be able to escape from my Five Fingers Mountain."


    The man looked at Liang Qin, the hand around her waist slightly tightened, causing Liang Qin''s entire body to be stuck to her body.


    Yun Xi entered the auction house and discovered that there were many people there. There were some that he knew and others that he did not know.


    "Xiao Xixi." Fatty Xue''s voice sounded in the venue, "We are here."


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Yun Xi. Their emotions were complicated.


    Yun Xi had already lost sight of the eyes of these people. At this time, she could only see Fatty Xue shaking his sturdy arms towards her with all his might, and could not help but chuckle, slowly approaching her.


    "These are delicious." Fatty Xue stuffed the plate full of delicacies into Yun Xi''s hands, "Eat more, the ceremony will be for a long time, be careful not to starve until you starve to death."


    "You''re alone? Where''s Su Su? " An Mingxuan drank the red wine and asked softly, "Where is Gu Yi?"


    "Su Su went to park his car, he will be here soon, is Great God Gu still not here yet?" Yun Xi''s gaze naturally fell upon the Fatty Xue.


    As the male owner of < The General Command >, Gu Yiting should have been walking down the red carpet with her. He had something on his mind, which was why she came here alone.


    "He arrived long ago. Quite a few women surrounded him and drank quite a bit of alcohol." Fatty Xue said as he ate.


    An Mingxuan pursed his lips, placed the red wine cup on the table, then turned and left.


    Yun Xi knew that he had gone to find Great God Gu, so he lowered his head to eat a piece of cake and placed the plate on the table.


    Soon, it was time. The people who were chatting gradually stopped and entered the venue one by one.


    Yun Xi searched everywhere, finally finding her name in the middle of the first row. After more than ten minutes, she felt that it was a little strange.


    The seating arrangement was according to the movies, in other words, the director director of the actors were in a phalanx, and at the very front, it started from the third row. Yun Xi sat in the first row alone, looking extremely abrupt.


    Many people were whispering and discussing, and it was only private discussions. No one dared question Yun Xi''s position.


    No matter how popular or wealthy you are, if you do not follow the rules, you will still be kicked out of the competition.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the left seat was Gu Yiting''s seat, Yun Xi would have thought that she was seeing things and sat in the wrong seat. It was just that there was no name on the right seat, so she might have missed it or made some special arrangements.


    Time slowly passed and the seats at the venue gradually filled up. Even the first two rows of seats were filled up as well.


    To be honest, it didn''t matter to Yun Xi whether or not she won, she just wanted everyone to see how hard she was going to try. Furthermore, the probability of winning against Liang Qin this time around was not high, and even if the box office of General Command was higher than that of Beauty Banquet, Mountain Stream Film And Television would definitely not let her take down the best female lead.


    With this mentality, Yun Xi immediately took out his phone, flipped through it, and then clicked on the profile picture on Di Yanxi''s WeChat.


    Unsure of Yun Xi:


    Yun Xi knew that Di Yanxi was very busy, and never thought that the other party would reply him. This time, the other party actually replied instantly.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Nervous?


    Not knowing Yun Xi:?


    Yun Xi was startled for a moment before he finally understood what the other party meant.

 C172

    Unsure of Yun Xi: Don''t be nervous, with the huge price, who''s the best female lead has paid, he definitely won''t let anyone else take first place.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: You missed me?


    Yun Xi''s face slightly flushed, and without hesitation, she typed out the word ''yes.''


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: How much do you think?


    Yun Xi looked at the screen of his phone, her face red, her eyes squinted, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, as she quickly typed.


    Unsure Yun Xi: I really want to, if you are in front of me, I will pounce on you.


    "So you miss my body so much." A familiar low voice sounded beside Yun Xi''s ears.


    Yun Xi subconsciously raised his head, seeing Di Yanxi''s extremely perfect handsome face, he was immediately stunned.


    "You ¡­ Why are you here? " Yun Xi tried his best to suppress his voice, but it still went out of tune.


    Di Yanxi watched as Yun Xi''s face gradually turned into a ripe apple. The pink color extended all the way down to his neck as he leaned his upper body forward and whispered in his ear, "I really look forward to the way you will pounce on me tonight."


    Yun Xi was so embarrassed that she lowered her head and tried to find a hole to hide in. She was only joking around and teased him a little, but she didn''t expect it to be this tragic.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl''s shy appearance and laughed softly. His big hands held onto her small hands, his ten fingers interlocked as he gently caressed the back of her hand with his thumbs.


    Time slowly passed. Finally, tonight was the most exciting time of the awards ceremony. It was time to choose the best male and female lead.


    A total of five films with the best male lead.


    The Feast of Beauty, The Military Command, The Raging Dragon Chase, Dreamseeker, Time Flashes by.


    Except for "Time Is in a Past", the other four films are all old scenes, the fight for the main character is more intense.


    On the big screen, there were always wonderful scenes of every movie that attracted applause.


    "Why hasn''t Great God Gu come yet? Could something have happened? " Yun Xi saw that Gu Yiting had not arrived at the scene yet, so he asked the man beside him worriedly, "Do you want to go out and look for him?"


    "Mingxuan has already gone to look for him. Don''t worry." Di Yanxi said, "He will rush over."


    Yun Xi''s worry was pacified by these few words from Di Yanxi, and he quietly looked at the screen.


    After the footage of the five movies was broadcast, the host asked the guest to come on stage and reveal the answer.


    When the guest recited "Gu Yiting", Yun Xi excitedly wanted to clap his hands. However, he found that his hands were grabbed tightly by a man, and had no choice but to give up.


    "There''s no need to be so excited. Gu Wei won the award without any suspense. The war scenes of" General Command "not only opened up a new path for Gu Yue, but also the cruelty, suffering, and desolation of war. It was also a height that the other movies could not catch up to." Di Yanxi said, "Tonight, the most important event will be the female lead."


    After Yun Xi finished listening to his analysis, he started to worship Gu Yiting again.


    Gu Yiting had never acted in a battle of this type, being able to control it on his first try, and his acting skills were so exquisite. It had to be said that during the filming of the¡¶ General Command¡·, everyone including the supporting characters were fighting with real knives and guns, Gu Yiting was no exception, he was truly worthy of being the Sky King of Asia.


    The camera quickly moved to Gu Yiting''s position. There was no one around, the seat was empty.


    Fatty Xue could only go up to receive the award on behalf of Gu Yiting.


    "Didn''t you say that Great God Gu wouldn''t miss out on the award ceremony?" Yun Xi said.


    "There must be something more important than the award." Di Yanxi''s eyes carried a smile, "Take a guess, will you be able to get an award?"


    "The next movie is about the best female lead." The host''s voice interrupted Yun Xi''s words, attracting her attention, "Please look at the big screen."


    The big screen played one movie after another. Just like the best male lead, there were a total of five movies.


    "Beauty Banquet", "General Command", "Time flies", "A mother''s revenge", "A stranger".


    "Next, I would like to ask the Black Hill Group President, Mister Di, to help us find the answer." After the host finished speaking, everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The mysterious CEO, who was always reluctant to show his face, had actually made a public appearance at the Awards of Beauty.


    The reporter sitting in the back had already raised his camera and began to take pictures. This was big news.


    Yun Xi finally understood why this man would appear here. She couldn''t help but tighten her lips and look at Di Yanxi with a complicated gaze.


    Di Yanxi slowly stood up, tidied up his suit, and slowly walked to the podium. Before he left, he whispered into Yun Xi''s ear: "I''m just here as a guest."


    In other words, Yun Xi was able to become the best female lead because of her hard work.


    Yun Xi gradually opened his brows, as waves of water rippled around as he watched his familiar back figure walk up onto the stage.


    The voice of the auction instantly quietened down. Everyone''s gazes and attention were focused on the tall and straight figure, as they all wanted to know the exact appearance of the mysterious CEO of Black Hill Group who was as wealthy as a nation.


    All the cameras followed closely, afraid that the man in front of them would disappear in the next second.


    When Di Yanxi stepped onto the stage, the moment he faced everyone present, it was as if a drop of water had fallen into a pot of oil.


    His handsome face was suffocating, his pupils were deep and serene, his eyes cold and distant, and his entire body exuded a bewitching, restrained aura. From afar, he looked like an emperor whose majesty couldn''t be infringed.


    Such a strong aura made the huge stage seem extremely small. What kind of woman could be worthy of such a man?


    "He is the mysterious CEO of Black Hill Group, Di Yanxi?" Liang Qin asked softly as he stared at the extraordinarily handsome man on the stage.


    "As long as you make him listen to your words, in the future, if you have any requests, Second Master will satisfy them without any conditions." The man in black beside Liang Qin lowered his voice and said, "Di Yanxi is not an ordinary person, you have to put in a lot of effort."


    Although Liang Qin was a good guy, he wasn''t a brainless person.


    She knew clearly in her heart what kind of ruthless character Second Master was, if she wanted to take the benefits from his hands, she would have to use her life as a wager. She did not expect this man to make Second Master offer such a price.


    "When have I ever disappointed Second Master?"


    Liang Qin smiled sweetly, and when she looked at Di Yanxi who was on stage once again, her lips could not help but form a devilish smile.


    Even if Second Master didn''t order him to do so, she would still do everything she could to take this man down and make him her subject.


    This was the first time Yun Xi saw Di Yanxi in the spotlight.


    Di Yanxi could see the expression of the little girl clearly. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and his deep black eyes revealed a trace of doting.


    The female host, who stood to the side, was dumbstruck when she saw this scene. She had seen so many handsome male celebrities, but there had never been a man who was as handsome as an immortal.


    From the headset, the director shouted, "This is a live broadcast. If you keep going like this, you''re going to have an accident! You want all of us to be fired?! "


    The host immediately reacted and revealed a bright smile: "I''m sorry, after all, I have seen a lot of people, but seeing the mysterious CEO made me lose my composure, not to mention the others, no wonder the Director Di was unwilling to accept an interview."


    These words immediately drew the laughter of many people, instantly resolving the awkward situation from before.

 C173

    "Then let''s invite the Director Di to reveal the female lead for us. I wonder whose family the flower will go to?" The host handed the envelope in his hand to Di Yanxi and took a small step back.


    Di Yanxi looked at everyone around him, and they all felt his heart rise, his long fingers opened the envelope and took out the card with the female lead''s name written inside.


    "The best female lead of the 2019 Wind Charm Awards," Beauty Banquet ", Liang Qin."


    Without deliberately leaving any suspense, Di Yanxi immediately read the words on the card. His low and deep voice transmitted through the microphone to the entire venue, causing people to feel suffocated.


    Yun Xi knew that Di Yanxi was currently looking at her and was afraid that she would feel sad. She calmly looked over and told him that she wasn''t sad at all and that she still had a long way to go before she could catch up with Great God Gu.


    Moreover, with Mountain Stream Film And Television and Liang Qin''s methods, even if he really did win the prize, they would think of ways to get rid of her.


    No expectations, no disappointment.


    Liang Qin had long known of this result, so when she heard her name coming out from Di Yanxi''s mouth, for some reason, she felt that it was extremely pleasant to listen to, and extremely excited.


    There was a round of applause.


    Liang Qin arrogantly raised his head and stepped on his red high heels. Under the crowd''s gaze, he slowly walked towards the stage, next to Di Yanxi.


    She thought she had enough self-control, but she didn''t expect this man to be so tasty. She couldn''t help but swallow it in one gulp.


    "Congratulations." Di Yanxi said softly as he handed the Best Actress trophy to Liang Qin.


    "Thank you."


    Liang Qin looked at the other party''s deep eyes and his heart could not help but beat faster. He could not help but blush as he received the trophy.


    A sharp pain suddenly spread throughout his body, and Liang Qin realised that he was unable to move, his face at a loss.


    "This is the third time Liang Qin has gotten the best female lead. Does everyone still remember her previously winning work?" The host smiled and said, "Let''s all review this together."


    The big screen started to display the scene when Liang Qin won the prize, and in less than a minute, the scene suddenly turned black, and a night scene appeared. With the extension of the camera, everyone could clearly see the dining room of a certain hotel.


    The camera zoomed in again, and they could clearly see that the two people inside were Liang Qin and Xiao Zili.


    Seeing this, Liang Qin could not help but open her eyes wide, wanting to have the video turned off. However, she could only stand at her original position without being able to make a sound.


    After Xiao Zili entered the Black Hill Film And Television, he did not interact very much with the people from the Mountain Stream Film And Television, not to mention Liang Qin, it was likely that this was when he was filming < The Beauty Banquet >.


    Just as everyone was guessing which scene this was, there was suddenly a sound from inside the movie.


    "Xiao Zili, if it wasn''t for the fact that I have set my eyes on you, do you think you would have become the male owner of ''Beauty Banquet''?"


    "If you obey me, you will have a lot of resources in the future."


    When everyone saw this, they sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at Liang Qin with strange gazes.


    Liang Qin''s face turned black, she wanted to curse, but she could not move, she still had a calm smile on her face.


    It was precisely because of this that no one knew whether the scene just now was shot by Liang Qin and Xiao Zili for the sake of hype or for some other reason.


    The screen changed, this time into a narrow alley.


    "Do you know who I am?!"


    The voice attracted everyone''s attention as they all looked at the big screen.


    Beneath Xiao Zili''s messy hair, his sharp eyes looked at everyone. His voice was thick, as if he was holding a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "You didn''t recognize the wrong person?! I was your target from the beginning, wasn''t I? "


    "Liang Qin sent you guys, right?"


    "No wonder you guys don''t dare to hit my face. After all, the movie hasn''t been released yet, right?!"


    A group of hoodlums rushed forward and punched and kicked Xiao Zili.


    The scene stopped there and turned dark.


    Yun Xi could not help but be surprised, wasn''t this video secretly taken by Miao Miao?


    She subconsciously looked at Di Yanxi.


    The whole venue was so quiet that the sound of needles dropping on the ground could be heard. They didn''t know that the organizers and editors were in a complete mess. They wanted to find out who had randomly scattered the items, but they discovered that it was all remote controlled and could not be disconnected no matter what.


    Strangely, when the plug was unplugged, the video on the screen continued to play.


    Logically speaking, after Xiao Zili had filmed < The Beauty Banquet >, he should have obtained a lot of resources, but who would have thought that before the filming could even begin, he would have turned around and left for the Black Hill Film And Television.


    All of the reporters reacted quickly. This was big news, they all wanted to snatch the first hand on the news as they continuously rushed up to slap Liang Qin on the stage.


    Those who had been pressured by Liang Qin before, only dared to spit out their previous grievances when they saw that he had lost all of his power.


    The entire place was in chaos, no one cared when Di Yanxi left the place, and no one knew who the woman in his arms was.


    "Liang Qin really forced Xiao Zili to do this?" Yun Xi blinked his eyes as he looked at Di Yanxi, "Is this all true?"


    "Yes." Di Yanxi took out his phone and sent a message. He turned off the phone and touched her head, "Let''s take Xiao Lin out for dinner."


    "Alright." Seeing that Di Yanxi was not willing to talk about it, Yun Xi naturally did not mention it. "Eat the hamburger, Xiao Lin has been arguing about it for a long time."


    Although she didn''t know why Liang Qin was targeting her, the moment she thought about what she had done to Xiao Zili, disgust filled her eyes. This kind of person really had retribution.


    The reporters thought that they had gotten their hands on first-hand information and hurried back to write and publish it. Only then did they realize that Black Mountain News magazine was already on sale, and it was about the same time as the live broadcast of the video.


    There was a picture that showed the truth, causing other entertainment magazines to not be dissatisfied. They all started to guess if the employees of the Black Mountain Gossip Magazine were hiding under Liang Qin''s bed the entire time.


    This time, the Wind Demon Awards were being broadcast live. When many netizens saw this scene, they all turned black.


    Many of Liang Qin''s fans apologized to Yun Xi and Xiao Zili on Weibo.


    Without Liang Qin''s help, many people actually felt that Yun Xi was not that detestable.


    Yun Xi was wearing a Starry Night Rite Dress today. It was so beautiful that it caused many fans to take photos of the place and post them on the internet, causing her to immediately jump into the ranks of the Goddesses.


    Mountain Stream Film And Television originally wanted to help Liang Qin restore his image, and told everyone that this was all a facade.


    One must know, how red Liang Qin was before, and how dark he was now.


    The people on the internet were rampaging about, there was a clamor for battle, and there was also the report from the Black Mountain Gossip Magazine, Liang Qin''s Star Path was completely destroyed.


    In order to stop the damage in time, Mountain Stream Film And Television immediately issued a declaration to cancel the contract with Liang Qin.


    Everything happened too quickly.


    Liang Qin was still standing on stage, surrounded by a large amount of reporters. He could only smile elegantly, unable to give any explanation, he was so angry that his blood vessels almost burst.


    As for Yun Xi and the other two, they were sitting in KFC''s shop, eating fried chicken and chatting as if everything that happened had nothing to do with them.

 C174

    A text message sounded in the room. At the same time, the cell phone''s screen lit up, giving the dark room a hint of light.


    Gu Yiting slowly opened her beautiful eyes and looked at the person in her arms. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a satisfied expression, her fingers curling up slightly.


    Old Demon of Black Mountain: Working.


    Gu Yiting once again looked at the person beside him, and quickly tapped twice with his slender fingers.


    Lord Huang Lian: Alright.


    After replying to the message, Gu Yiting placed the phone beside An Mingxuan, stood up and dressed, and completed the task in one go.


    Liang Qin didn''t know what had happened to him. He stood there like a fool, allowing the reporters to take photos. The huge screen at the venue was still displaying an indescribable scene.


    Even the second and third tier artists who were trying to curry favor with her rushed out of the venue as if they were afraid that this would implicate them. Even the man who was placed beside her by the Second Master had left with a cold face, as if the previous marriage was just an illusion without any mercy, let alone those artists who had been beaten by her.


    The mocking, disdainful, and disgusted gazes brought Liang Qin to the brink of collapse.


    "You don''t want the money anymore?!" Hurry up and shut down the power supply! " The editor, who had been busy for a long time, discovered that the big screen was still broadcasting indecent videos, he could not help but be enraged and shouted loudly. He turned his head and saw that Liang Qin and a few other reporters were still around, and shouted angrily, "There''s still you guys! Hurry up and get lost! "


    Seeing that the others were not listening, especially Liang Qin, who still maintained her smile as a goddess, the director couldn''t help but spit at the ground. He swore shamelessly, held up his walkie-talkie and roared, "Security, clean up the trash!"


    Just as she finished speaking, seven to eight security guards rushed in from outside the venue. Seeing that, the reporters quickly left, leaving Liang Qin alone, who was still standing on stage with the perfect smile and holding onto the award cup of the female protagonist, watching as the security guards rushed over, lifted her up and carried her away, directly throwing her out the door.


    Quite a number of reporters were already waiting outside and recording the entire scene.


    When Liang Qin was smashed to the ground, she realised that she could move. She shamefully and angrily threw the trophy on the ground, lifted the corner of her skirt and escaped quickly. Under a situation where no one noticed, she quickly entered a clothing store and changed into an unremarkable set of clothes.


    Liang Qin lowered his head, he did not want to attract anyone''s attention, but he found that there were many people watching them with interest, holding onto the Black Mountain Eight Trigrams, continuously saying her name.


    The news that just came out was printed out so quickly?!


    Liang Qin covered her face with her hands and bought a Black Mountain Gossip Entertainment. She did not expect that all the original magazines and magazines had her scrolls written and with many pictures as proof, she was so angry that her whole body trembled.


    The more he read, the more Liang Qin felt fear and strangeness in his heart.


    The material on it was all real. She had never told anyone many things, but someone had taken a picture of her. Clearly, someone had been following her all this time.


    Liang Qin continuously kneaded the magazine, and in the end, threw it into the trash can.


    "The number you dialed is empty ¡­" A sweet voice came out of the phone.


    "SHIT!" Liang Qin could not help but kick the wall hard and call his manager. The voice on the phone was still sweet and sweet, telling her that his phone had been turned off.


    "A bunch of ungrateful ingrate!" Liang Qin cursed loudly, "Bastard!"


    "You seem to be in a bad mood." A familiar yet unfamiliar voice came from behind Liang Qin.


    Liang Qin was shocked and hurriedly turned around. After clearly seeing the handsome face in front of him, the nervousness and wariness in his heart gradually dissipated, and his voice was still sharp.


    "What is it? Are you here to make fun of me?! "


    "You created all of this yourself. No wonder you''re doing this to others." Gu Yiting looked at Liang Qin indifferently, her voice was soft and one could not make out his current emotions.


    "So you''re doing all this behind the scenes?" Liang Qin could tell that the other party''s words were implying something, so he rushed in front of Gu Yiting uncontrollably and grabbed onto''s collar as he roared hysterically, "Gu Yiting, I have no enmity with you, why are you harming me like this?! "Why?"


    "You really don''t know?" Gu Yiting did not push Liang Qin away, he instead looked down at the bloodshot woman from above, the corners of his mouth slowly raised in a mesmerizing smile, and his voice sounded as beautiful as spring water, "All these years, no matter how you do things, no matter how you do things, no one has ever targeted you before, why do you want to throw you into the abyss, never to be able to stand up again? Have you really not thought about it? "


    Liang Qin was not an idiot, she had offended a lot of people, and the only people who survived her suppression were Yun Xi and Xiao Zili. Although Xiao Zili''s resources were not bad, but in overall terms, he relied on Yun Xi to get better and better, she immediately understood what Gu Yiting meant.


    "For the sake of such a slut, you used so many connections to target me?!" Liang Qin could not help but laugh out loud, "I can cover the sky in the acting world with one hand, you can''t be that naive to think that there is no one behind me right?"


    "Second Master?" Gu Yiting laughed, "It has been almost an hour since the incident happened and he had not made any move. You should know that you are already an abandoned chess piece, otherwise you would not be hiding here, right?!"


    Liang Qin was secretly shocked. When the people sent by the Second Master left the venue to make a call that she could not get through, she knew in her heart that she had been abandoned. She was unwilling, but there was nothing she could do.


    "As matters stand, I''m not afraid to tell you that Black Hill Film And Television Company belongs to the Black Hill Group, and is opened for the sake of realizing Yun Xi''s dream. In order to create momentum for Yun Xi, I naturally have to open an entertainment magazine, and Black Mountain Eight Trigrams Entertainment naturally belongs to the Black Hill Group as well." Gu Yiting smiled faintly, "You should now know who was the one who wanted to touch you, right?"


    The Black Hill Group was a god-like existence, and its internal management was even more impenetrable. In order for the Second Master to enter the Black Hill Group, it was unknown just how many sinister and ruthless moves he had thought of, but he still did not reveal his secret.


    She had never been able to understand why the Second Master had ordered her to target Yun Xi, a small star who was in the D-list.


    Second Master wanted to deal with the man behind Yun Xi, Di Yanxi.


    He had always thought that he was superior to others. He was just an abandoned bastard in the hands of others, nothing more than cannon fodder.


    Liang Qin laughed at himself as he leaned against the wall powerlessly. He raised his bewitching eyes and said softly: "As you can see, I''m just a street rat now. It''s impossible for me to enter Entertainment Circle again.


    "Who is the Second Master?" Gu Yiting asked straightforwardly.


    Liang Qin''s eyes flashed as she walked towards Gu Yiting. She smiled sweetly: "Do you want to make a deal?"


    Gu Yiting looked at her quietly, not saying a word.

 C175

    "I can tell you everything about the Second Master, my condition is to enter the Black Hill Film And Television, and become the First Sister once again. Of course, you can also obtain my body, how about it?"


    Gu Yiting laughed instead of getting angry, "Do you know that other than the information about the Second Master that you gave me when I came to find you, there is another reason why I have come looking for you?"


    Liang Qin''s eyes were filled with puzzlement. Other than the matter of the Second Master, she had no other relation with Gu Yiting or the Black Hill Film And Television.


    Seeing the other party''s doubtful expression, Gu Yiting used one hand to support himself on the wall behind Liang Qin. His body moved forward slightly and whispered into her ear, "I''ll kill you."


    Her gentle voice and ethereal tone made Liang Qin''s heart involuntarily tremble. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he subconsciously squeezed out an ugly smile: "You''re joking right?"


    She could never have imagined that this man, who was like a goddess, would do such a thing.


    "This is not a wasteland. Now that I''m being chased by paparazzi, aren''t you afraid of my reputation being ruined?"


    "So what?" Gu Yiting laughed.


    At the same time, his hand had already grabbed onto Liang Qin''s neck.


    Liang Qin''s breathing stagnated, she did not expect Gu Yiting to make a move, she was so scared that her entire body shivered and struggled non-stop, and seeing the two puppies sticking their heads out into the alleyway, she struggled to attract their attention, but they did not seem to notice her, so after muttering a few words, she turned and left.


    In this instant, Liang Qin seemed to have understood something. His gaze fell on Gu Yiting''s face, and his eyes were filled with shock and despair.


    His superpower wasn''t unique to the Second Master.


    Just when Liang Qin thought that he was about to die, he saw a man dressed in black slowly appear behind Gu Yiting. It was the man sent by the Second Master to her side.


    The ice blade pierced through Gu Yiting, and in that instant, he disappeared from the sight of the two people, leaving only a afterimage behind.


    Liang Qin was so frightened that he dropped to the ground. He touched his neck, and breathed in the air, coughing twice. Only then did he realize that he was still alive.


    The black-clothed man looked around, and saw that Gu Yiting was no longer there. He quickly walked to Liang Qin''s side and grabbed her arm, then disappeared into thin air.


    After the two of them left, Gu Yiting walked out from the shadows, the corners of his mouth raised with a cold smile, he took out his phone and sent a message.


    "Mama, I want to see Spider-Man." Little Kid shook Yun Xi''s hand, her beautiful big eyes were filled with anticipation, "Come and see with me, okay?"


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked at the man beside him, seeing him holding onto his phone and reading the message.


    "If you have anything to do, go and get busy. I will accompany Xiao Lin to the movies." Yun Xi said.


    Di Yanxi closed the phone and pulled her into his embrace at the same time, lowering his head and kissing her forehead.


    "Yes, I''ll come over once I''m done."


    "Alright."


    Di Yanxi watched as Yun Xi led Little Kid and gradually disappeared from his line of sight, turning around to disappear into the sea of people.


    Liang Qin thought that he had been saved, but who would have thought that the black clothed man would bring her directly to a dark room. Only a beam of light was shining down from above her head, and he could vaguely tell that this was a clubhouse''s private room.


    Even if she couldn''t see clearly, she could feel that there were a lot of people in the room. What she was afraid of was the cold energy that was gradually emitting from the front.


    "Thank you, Second Master, for saving me." Liang Qin quickly understood who was sitting in front of him. He quickly kneeled on the ground and said with his head lowered, "I, Liang Qin, will definitely put my life on the line for Second Master to repay your kindness."


    "Heh." A light voice came out from the darkness, "If not for my men, I''m afraid you would have already revealed my information to Gu Yiting."


    Liang Qin could not help but be shocked in his heart, and explained: "Second Master is very perceptive, all these years I have worked for you, I have never left any trace. I only coaxed him a little to protect my life, I never dared to have second thoughts."


    "Is that so?" Her voice was low and cold.


    The entire room''s temperature had also dropped by quite a bit because of this. Liang Qin instantly felt a wave of cold air assaulting her face, causing her to uncontrollably shiver twice.


    Regardless of whether her words to Gu Yiting previously were true or false, the Second Master would never believe it.


    "Yes, it''s true!"


    No matter what, Liang Qin wanted to give it a try.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe a single word of it."


    Hearing that, Liang Qin smiled bitterly, and the result was actually like that. She did not dare to cry or beg, or else she would implicate her family.


    "Deal with it!" A cold voice came from the other side of the room.


    Just as she finished speaking, a man walked out from the darkness. He was precisely the man sent by Second Master to''s side, and Liang Qin instantly saw a glimmer of hope. But when he saw her looking at him, he was like a stranger.


    After Liang Qin left, the man hidden in the darkness moved his finger slightly. The corner of his lips slightly raised as he spoke with a hint of sinister coldness.


    "Director Di, the show is over. Since you''re here, why don''t you show yourself?"


    The room gradually brightened, but the atmosphere in the room had become strange, filled with the smell of gunpowder that could be released at any time.


    Di Yanxi and Gu Yiting''s figures gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    "Director Di, sit." The man sitting at the head of the table pointed to a spot beside him with his slender finger and said softly, "May I know if you two have something to talk to me about?"


    Di Yanxi and Yue Yang then sat down gracefully, without the slightest hint of fear.


    In just the time it took to sit down, Di Yanxi had already scanned the entire room, and her pretty eyebrows slightly raised.


    Everyone here more or less had superpowers, the strongest of them being the two bodyguards by Second Master''s side. With his and Gu Yiting''s abilities, they could easily escape.


    The man in the lead wore a Tang suit with a silver dragon embroidered on it, and a silver mask covered his left cheek completely. His right cheek was extremely handsome, and his long black hair was casually scattered behind him, making him look even more elegant.


    In ancient times, they would have been royalty.


    The strangest thing was that this so called Second Master didn''t have any superpower at all, as if he was just an ordinary person.


    This did not make Di Yanxi let down his guard as he felt proud and arrogant. If Master did not have the ability, he would not have been able to make Di Yanxi submit to them. The Second Master in front of him, who could raise so many superpowers, was definitely not a simple person.


    Then there were only two situations remaining.


    Firstly, his Discipline was unfathomably profound, to the point where even he was unable to see through it.


    Two, the mask on his face had the function of suppressing his Discipline.


    "To make a long story short, we are here for Liang Qin." Gu Yiting said, "I wonder if Second Master can hand Liang Qin over to us?"


    "Liang Qin is my man, even if he dies, he is my ghost, why should I hand him over to you?" Second Master glanced at the two of them, his slender fingers gently caressing the edge of the teacup as he gently laughed, "Such a request from the two of you, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    "Since the Second Master is unwilling, we naturally will not force anyone." Gu Yiting laughed indifferently, "Sorry for disturbing you."


    "You two, how can I be a place where you can come as you please and leave as you please?" The Second Master retracted his gaze, his voice becoming more sinister, "If you two are able to leave this place alive, then we''ll talk."


    With that, other than the two black clothed men who were protecting Second Master, the rest of the people in the room quickly surrounded Di Yanxi and the other two.


    "Liang Qin is just an abandoned son." Di Yanxi looked at Second Master and leisurely said, "Second Master wants to become enemies with the Black Hill Group for such a woman?"


    "Threatening? Heh, too bad I''m never afraid. " The Second Master''s lips curled up into a beautiful smile, and said, "What? Director Di is scared? "


    Di Yanxi chuckled and slowly stood up.


    In an instant, other than Di Yanxi and the other two, all other items and people in the room had been frozen solid.


    Di Yanxi looked at the Second Master that was frozen into an ice sculpture, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then left the room.


    After they left, the ice on Second Master and the two bodyguards'' bodies instantly shattered, not showing any signs of being frostbitten at all.


    "After so many years, the show is finally about to begin." Second Master looked at the room full of frozen people. His eyes revealed a faint smile, "This batch is too small. Let''s continue looking for people who can transform into mutants."


    "Yes, Mistress."

 C176

    In the bustling streets, no one noticed the sudden appearance of two people.


    "How is it?" Di Yanxi looked at Gu Yiting, who had taken out a mask and quickly put it on his face.


    "This Second Master really has a problem." Gu Yiting said, "Although the entire room is filled with mutants, only the two bodyguards by Second Master''s side are mutants."


    Di Yanxi raised her head to look at the bustling crowd in the distance, and her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Mutants always respect martial arts. They would never be driven by normal people just because of money. I am afraid this Second Master is unfathomably powerful. At least I did not discover anything about him. I did not even know what he was thinking." Gu Yiting''s expression slightly straightened, and said softly, "We have met an opponent."


    Mutants were divided into postcelestial and precelestial.


    Innate Mutates had a deep and profound foundation. Mutants with special blood could control everything.


    The Houtian mutants were created by chance and had low aptitude. Due to their physique problems, they could evolve into someone with a higher ability than the Xiantian mutants. This was one in ten thousand situations.


    The Qi was the biggest difference between the two.


    The auras of the mutated men in the room earlier had been mixed with each other. It was clear that they were all formed after the birth of this beast.


    Such a large number of mutants could not have happened by accident.


    "Second Master is also a precelestial." Di Yanxi retracted his gaze, and looked at Gu Yiting, "It still belongs to the one in ten thousand Houtian mutants."


    After Gu Yiting heard this, he was startled. In the next second, he frowned and pursed his lips.


    "In that case, the Second Master is not the real mastermind." Gu Yiting lowered his voice and said, "According to what Mingxuan has investigated and known, Liang Qin targeted Yun Xi before you met her, and according to what Liang Qin said, she targeted Yun Xi under the orders of the Second Master, and did not want her to stay in the Entertainment Circle. Yun Xi doesn''t have any background, and is only an ordinary person.


    Gu Yiting looked at Di Yanxi.


    "His goal is to not let me meet with Yun Xi." The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth raised slightly, his eyes revealed ice shards. His voice was cold and threatening, "Interesting."


    "Obviously, their goal is you." Gu Yiting said, "You and Yun Xi must be careful."


    "If they wanted to, they would have made their move long ago. There is no need to use a method like that, that Liang Qin cannot even appear on the stage." Di Yanxi laughed, "They just want to use this method to stall for time, delay the time when they can create a large number of Houtian mutants, and use the power of today''s Houtian mutants to make themselves known to others."


    Hearing this, Gu Yiting wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "I know what you''re worried about." Di Yanxi said, "Even if they found a way to nurture Houtian mutants, to make them one in ten thousand, it would take at least several hundred years. Until now, there has only been one Second Master."


    "If you can produce one Second Master, then you can produce a second." Gu Yiting sighed, put his hands into his pockets, tilted his head and said, "We should be on guard against this kind of thing."


    "You handle it." Di Yanxi said, "There''s no need to let Xuanye and Mingxuan know about this."


    "I understand." Gu Yiting nodded, glanced at Di Yanxi, turned around and disappeared into the sea of people.


    Yun Xi who was in the movie theater covered his eyes with his hands and watched the screen from the gaps between his fingers.


    "Fuck, this isn''t scary at all." Little Kid ate his popcorn and looked at the terrified Yun Xi with squinted eyes as he laughed, "It''s just that the sound it makes is scary."


    Yun Xi''s mouth twitched, why did she promise Little Kid that she would come watch some horror movie? She thought that she had seen so many horrible things before, that her courage would increase, but she never expected that she would be terrified the moment she arrived at the theater.


    Just at this time, the strong arm pulled her into his embrace, a familiar smell that made Yun Xi forget to struggle, subconsciously moved his broad chest, following that, a gentle kiss landed on top of her head.


    Yun Xi didn''t ask when Di Yanxi had arrived. Ever since she knew that he was a mutant, everything seemed to have become natural to her.


    After using millions of APP users, APP users became the most commonly used player. Quite a few companies began to cooperate with the APP users and introduced their works into the APP users.


    In order to maintain quality, the company would select and grade other films and TV shows. The rating would be three levels, [S] class, [A] class, [B] class, and all works below [C] class would not appear on the APP.


    Because of this, the users of the APP were able to reach a whole new level.


    A week after it was halted, "The Psychic Detective" resumed its update. The third and fourth episodes were broadcasted at the same time. Such a heroic action was praised by many in the audience, taking first place on the first page.


    In order to obtain a better viewership rating, "Light of Hope" brought forward Yun Xi''s episode, attracting a large number of people from the audience. They all wanted to know if Town were as mysterious and beautiful as those in the TV dramas, and more importantly, wanted to see if Yun Xi was like "Psychic Detective" in the variety shows.


    In this episode of "Light of Hope", most of the artists had just started their show. The fans were a small crowd, and only Yun Xi and Liu Kailun had a lot of fans, as they all loved their stuff, but who would have thought that all of them would become fans of Little Kid.


    The shell screen was flying everywhere.


    "I never thought that Yun Xi would be married, there is still such a cute child, full of fans, I really want to pinch you."


    [This child looks a little familiar ¡­]


    "Don''t tell me, this brat is the one that Yun Xi was shouting about on Weibo! His entire body shuddered, and his chrysanthemums tightened!]


    In this chaotic environment, there was a bulletproof screen that was pushed to the top.


    [Light of Hope] ''s program was exactly the same as the characters in [Psychic Detective s]? Are you sure it''s not a group performance? If it wasn''t a group performance, could the story in "Psychic Detective" be this Town''s true story?! A cold shiver went down his spine!]


    The program team of "Light of Hope" was also shocked by this screen. The director quickly got off the APP screen and watched the third and fourth episode of "Psychic Detective". The story was fake, but the actors in the audience were all played by the residents of Town.


    In order to get the viewership ratings, the program team would naturally not explain and let the audience and the keyboard fighters create a ruckus.


    On the seventh day of the broadcast of "Light of Hope", Weibo was abuzz with activity.


    It was an article written by an online reporter about the truth of Town.


    Basically, the mayor had stolen the money and kept reporting it to the government or program teams, hoping that people would continue to donate it. For decades, it had amounted to thirty million yuan.


    During this time, the mayor bullied the people, allowed the outside world to do whatever they wanted. Some people rebelled, were beaten to death, and made the people lose their lives. Everyone hated him.


    The post included the bill for the mayor''s bank card, the woman''s house that the mayor was keeping outside, and so on.

 C177

    "Psychic Detective" had some strange incidents, putting it aside, it was almost the same as showing the truth in real life. To be exact, it was exactly the same.


    With that, the "Psychic Detective" episode once again swept across the internet. Many newspapers and magazines were reporting about this matter. It was an extremely hot topic at the moment.


    However, they did not receive any response. Just when everyone thought that Black Hill Film And Television would not explain or clarify, the authorities released a Weibo message.


    Someone had said that they would "change the genre". If they couldn''t speak up for the public, how could they make better movies and TV shows?! Do not know Yun Xi


    This sentence immediately bombarded the entire internet.


    This sentence contained too much information.


    A perceptive person would be able to tell with a glance that when Yun Xi participated in¡¶ Light of Hope¡·, he accidentally discovered the mayor''s secret. Without any evidence, under the circumstance of protecting the citizens of Town, he changed the materials he collected into a script.


    Most importantly, what was written in the script was real.


    After causing a sensation, the relevant departments carried out targeted investigations on the Town.


    Town were relatively backward, and the investigation team went to Town to capture the current behavior of the mayor and his relatives splitting the accounts.


    Because of this, the authorities paid attention to Yun Xi.


    Because of this, Yun Xi''s body price had doubled, and this caused¡¶ Psychic Detective¡· to once again become the year''s most popular self-made drama.


    Thus, Black Hill Film And Television was pushed into third place in the Entertainment Culture Company.


    At the same time, there was also a wave of ruthless promotions for the variety show¡¶ The Road to Starlight¡· that was going to be held in Black Hill Film And Television Company.


    Yun Xi was personally not aware of these things. He took her and the Little Kid for a trip abroad before returning to prepare to participate in the preliminaries of the¡¶ Road to Starlight¡·.


    When he received the book, Yun Xi realized that he did not have the identity of a participant, but rather, a form of a guest.


    This guest was different from the other guests on the variety show. She was both a participant and not a participant.


    "I''ve read it three times already, is there anything I don''t understand?" Di Yanxi glanced at the book in Yun Xi''s hand and asked softly as he held the hair dryer in one hand while stroking Yun Xi''s wet hair.


    "Yes." Yun Xi raised his little face, nodded extremely seriously, and pointed to one of the lines, "I don''t really understand here, since there is no difference between me and the participants, why would I participate as a guest?"


    Di Yanxi turned off the hair dryer, extended his arm and grabbed the book in Yun Xi''s hands, instantly pulling the little girl into his arms.


    Yun Xi took the opportunity to fall into his arms. As she listened to his heartbeat and smelled the nice scent on his body, she became a little infatuated.


    "< Path of Starlight > is to recruit potential new members for the company. Since you have already signed a contract with the company, you will be participating as a guest. The reason why I let you be the same as the students is because I want to use this opportunity to nurture you."


    "Although there are a lot of variety shows in this type of selection, they are all uneven. It''s not impossible to stand out from these programs. Plus, with heavyweight coaches, the viewership ratings will be pretty good. Besides wanting you to learn more, Gu Ruoyun also wants to build up your popularity."


    "Hmm?" Yun Xi was startled, and quickly reacted: "Could it be that there is a new script?"


    "Women must be stupid to be cute." Di Yanxi reached out to pinch Yun Xi''s nose and smiled, "Gu Yi mentioned a little too. There are two scripts that he thinks very highly of, one for rebirth from the ancient times, and the other for a modern light comedy. They are based on the most popular novels."


    "Really?" Yun Xi''s eyes could not help but flicker with light, as he said smilingly, "If I were to take both of them, wouldn''t I be a little too greedy?"


    "Just two plays and you''re satisfied?" Di Yanxi gave a low laugh, lowered his head, kissed her lips, and said softly, "As long as you can accompany me and Xiao Lin, you can take all ten of them."


    Yun Xi was instantly bewitched by the other party''s aura, her hands climbed onto his shoulders and shyly responded to his kiss.


    The room was gradually suffused with the sweet taste of happiness ¡­


    In order to not embarrass himself by participating in the¡¶ Road to Starlight¡·, Yun Xi discussed with Gu Yiting to learn some basic techniques in advance. Gu Yiting agreed to it.


    The next day, Yun Xi worriedly entered the training room. When he opened the door, he found that there were no students around, and the only thing in the room was a thick floor cushion.


    "You''re here?"


    Before Yun Xi could even react to the familiar voice, a big hand with distinct joints grabbed her head and gently stroked it back and forth.


    Yun Xi''s beautiful big eyes blinked innocently, and she quickly turned her head, her gaze meeting his as deep as the ocean.


    "Yan..." Why are you here? "


    Di Yanxi squinted his eyes, reflecting a thought-provoking smile, his thin and sensitive lips pursed up slightly, the corners of his mouth curving up to a beautiful curve.


    "For the sake of ''Road to Starlight'' getting broadcast smoothly, the company is busy, so he asked me to teach you something." Di Yanxi carried Yun Xi''s waist and brought her into the training room.


    When the two of them entered the room, Di Yanxi shut the door behind them. This normal action of his caused Yun Xi''s heart to thump loudly.


    Because of yesterday''s craziness, Yun Xi''s waist still faintly hurt and she subconsciously wanted to struggle free from his embrace.


    Di Yanxi did not expose her thoughts of escaping, and took the chance to let go of her. Seeing the little girl''s unnatural expression, the corner of his mouth curved even deeper, and without waiting for Yun Xi to explain, he turned and climbed onto the mat.


    "Come on up."


    His slow voice made Yun Xi''s face turn even redder, just what kind of nonsense was she thinking?!


    Yun Xi took off his high heels and stepped onto the mat. He was a little helpless facing Di Yanxi, not knowing what would happen next.


    A gust of strong wind disturbed Yun Xi''s thoughts, causing her to subconsciously move her body to the side a little. Only now did she realize that it was Di Yanxi who had thrown that punch over, and without waiting for her to think further, that his fist had instantly turned into a palm, flying towards her direction.


    Yun Xi quickly held out his hands to block the other party''s palms. He looked at the handsome man in front of him with suspicion and asked, "Yan ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Di Yanxi''s figure had already appeared in front of her. One hand grabbed onto her hands and another hand locked onto her throat.


    Yun Xi''s breathing stagnated. At this moment, she could feel the ruthless killing intent radiating from the other party''s body and intense pain coming from her throat. It was as if if if if the other party used even more strength, she would die here.


    Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi, whose face was growing paler and paler with each passing second. He pursed his lips tightly, unable to hide the worry and regret in his eyes.


    Although the appearance of the Second Master was not a threat to the Black Hill Group, he was afraid that this group of people would attack the people around him. Xiao Lin had the ability to protect himself, so he was worried about this little woman.


    In the face of Di Yanxi''s sudden sneak attack, Yun Xi was initially a little taken aback and felt a little wronged. But when she clearly saw the restraint in Di Yanxi''s eyes, she instantly understood what was going on.


    Yun Xi used all his strength to give Di Yanxi a ruthless kick on her stomach. Taking the chance to relax, he grabbed onto the arm around Di Yanxi''s neck and twisted fiercely, causing the two of them to fall onto the mat on the ground.

 C178

    Yun Xi somersaulted quickly, his legs pressing down on Di Yanxi''s shoulder. Both his hands still held onto Di Yanxi''s arms, preventing him from moving.


    "I don''t think so." Yun Xi smirked and smiled, "I''m much stronger than before."


    "It is indeed quite impressive, but with your current ability, it is a bit whimsical for you to want to trap me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Di Yanxi''s arm was like a water snake. It instantly broke free from Yun Xi''s restraints and kicked his back, forcing him to fall onto the ground. Di Yanxi immediately flipped over and pressed down on him, his hands tightly grabbing onto his wrists.


    Yun Xi used all of his strength, but was unable to break free from the man''s restraints. Even with his abnormal strength, in front of this man, he was no different than a kitten.


    "How is it?" Di Yanxi looked at the struggling, red-faced little woman and laughed.


    Yun Xi puffed up his cheeks and glared at the man. In the next second, he let out a charming smile, and looked at the man with his watery and pure eyes.


    "Flame ¡­"


    "You want to use a beauty trap?" Di Yanxi looked down at the woman below him with a smile that was not a smile, "Do you think you will succeed? "Hmm?"


    The last word was almost squeezed out from the nasal cavity, rising and falling in waves, exuding a strong sense of ambiguity and danger.


    Yun Xi looked at him with a smile, his legs quickly wrapped around his waist, and before the other party could react, he lifted his head and kissed him.


    Merely through this contact, the gaze Di Yanxi looked at her with, had already begun to yearn for her.


    Facing such a gaze, Yun Xi naturally understood and quickly broke free from the other party''s restraints, escaping far away.


    "That, didn''t we agree to learn the basics of dancing and vocal music?" Yun Xi hurriedly asked, puzzled.


    "Go and take part in the ''Road of Starlight'' with the other students. The group training that you are given now is to lay the foundation for your next homemade drama."


    Di Yanxi climbed up from the mat and elegantly and naturally untied the sleeves of his shirt. He rolled up his sleeves bit by bit, and the smooth lines of his muscles were slowly revealed in front of Yun Xi.


    "A play about ancient rebirth?" Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback, "Didn''t you say that you chose a role after participating in the¡¶ Stars of the Road¡·?"


    "Gu Yi has chosen it for you. Of course, you''re the female lead. The other characters can only be chosen after the match." Di Yanxi said, "The script is adjusting the content, when it is ready, I will give it to you. The female lead of this play has some skills."


    "When you were filming ''The General Command'', you learned some bullshit. The movie is mainly about the fast tempo to publicize the atmosphere and visual impact, but the TV show is different. It requires more different scenes of fighting."


    "Also, you''re half a mutant now. Although I can protect you, I''d rather you had the ability to protect yourself."


    After Yun Xi heard these words, he became somewhat silent.


    Very quickly, all the haze on her face was swept away, her beautiful eyes were curved like a crescent moon, shining with an enchanting light as she looked at Di Yanxi. The corners of her mouth gradually raised into a flower-like smile.


    "I don''t know what made you so serious, but there''s one thing I understand. You''re jealous."


    "Hmm?" Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi, puzzled.


    "Originally, Great God Gu taught me, but you personally taught me. It''s because there is a touch of body when you learn martial arts, am I right?"


    Di Yanxi looked at her smile that was getting more and more brilliant, and the corners of his mouth raised into a faint arc, his gaze becoming more and more gentle.


    It was a tacit agreement.


    Yun Xi put her long hair behind her head and took a deep breath: "I''m ready, come."


    Just as Yun Xi was learning martial arts, two big things happened in the Entertainment Circle.


    The first was that the Best Actress of the Charm of the Wind, Liang Qin, had been found dead in her own home. The relevant departments had already investigated and determined that she had committed suicide.


    This event shook the entire Entertainment Circle, and many famous people began paying their respects to Liang Qin, their good friend.


    Other than that, there were even more people who suspected that Liang Qin committed suicide because of the incident where he was exposed at the Wind Charm Awards, along with the random words that was written in Black Hill Entertainment and gossip magazines.


    As the chief editor, Lin Miaomiao''s methods were naturally brilliant. He paid a high salary to hire a few major marketing numbers, but other than that, some good news and entertainment reporters were also investigating the authenticity of the matter.


    In just three days of time, the wind had quickly changed direction and many people were cursing Liang Qin, allowing the Black Hill Entertainment and Eight Trigrams magazine to stand firm in the market.


    The celebrities who were paying respects to Liang Qin previously noticed that something was amiss and immediately withdrew their Weibo from before.


    Liang Qin, who had changed his hands at the beginning of the battle at the end of his life, would soon be forgotten by others.


    Many people suggested that the best female lead of the Wind Demon Awards should be able to kick Liang Qin out of the competition. Then, who would be able to receive this award? Some netizens made a poll form and many netizens voted for it.


    In order to make it fair for the public to hear, Black Hill Film And Television would send out its staff to the various cities and in the end, choose a hundred competitors to participate in Black Hill Film And Television Company for the preliminary competition, the semifinals, and the finals.


    realized that Yun Xi''s ability to learn was very strong. The knowledge and skills she taught him everyday could be digested by her on the same day. As her learning intensity increased, her speed of digesting knowledge became faster and faster.


    If one were to say that this was Yun Xi''s Inherent skill, he did not believe it. He and Gu were both extremely gifted and did not have such an ability for growth, so he believed even more that this was Yun Xi''s special ability, something he had never seen before.


    He believed that her immense power and learning ability was not all that Yun Xi had. She was like a treasure trove, constantly giving him surprises.


    Xiao Xi, I need to go back to the company tomorrow to take care of things. I might be busy for a while, the day after tomorrow will be recording¡¶ Road to Stars¡· and I have already asked Su Su to take care of Xiao Lin. Di Yanxi passed the water in his hand to Yun Xi, "Now that your body is suitable to drink this, I''ve already told Xuanye, from now on, you have to drink this everyday."


    Yun Xi looked at the transparent glass bottle and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    That was a million!


    "Gu Yi said you can go get the new script tomorrow. There are still some things I need to discuss with you." Di Yanxi said, "Also, Xuanye said that Grandma can stay in the ordinary ward, I will accompany you to visit."


    When Yun Xi thought about his uncle''s family, his head hurt.


    "No need, I''ll go alone." Yun Xi said, "Once grandmother''s matters are settled, I will bring you to see her, okay?"


    Di Yanxi naturally understood her thoughts, he reached out and caressed her cheeks, "Mn, if you need anything, find me, don''t force yourself."


    "Got it, nag." Yun Xi extended his hand to grab the big hand on his face and said smilingly.

 C179

    The second day, before the sky brightened, Yun Xi woke up and did not see Di Yanxi. She knew that a while ago, because of her, the company had already piled up a lot of things, and she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Di Yanxi.


    She got up and prepared a rich breakfast for Little Kid. After she finished eating, she brought Little Kid to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Yun Xi called Yun Chenglong''s family and told them that she could visit Grandma. Whether or not they came was not something she could control.


    For a house that was worth tens of millions, how could Kong Qinlan let go of such a good opportunity? After receiving Yun Xi''s call, she pulled Yun Chenglong and rushed over to the hospital.


    After the previous incident, the Black Mountain hospital had already listed their family as dangerous people. Without the permission of the hospital director, they wouldn''t be allowed to enter the hospital.


    Just as the two of them were arguing with the nurse''s security personnel, Yun Xi entered the door with Little Kid.


    "Yun Xi!" When Kong Qinlan saw Yun Xi, he became extremely furious and shouted in her direction, "You told us to come to the hospital, and these people did not let us in. What are you trying to do?!"


    Yun Xi frowned, he did not understand what Kong Qinlan meant.


    When the nurse and security guards saw Yun Xi, they immediately controlled Kong Qinlan and Yun Chenglong, afraid that they would suddenly attack Yun Xi. This was their future wife.


    "Dean Ye has listed these two as dangerous people. Without his order, they are not allowed to enter." the nurse asked softly. "What do you think, ma''am?"


    Hearing this, Yun Xi''s face slightly flushed, at the same time understanding why Kong Qinlan was so angry.


    "I called them this time."


    These words completely expressed Yun Xi''s position.


    The nurse nodded in the direction of the security guards, signaling them to disperse.


    Kong Qinlan and Yun Chenglong never thought that Yun Xi''s face would be so big that the nurses and security guards here would listen to her orders. Kong Qinlan thought, he really is a b * stard, using his beauty to seduce this hospital''s Principal!


    "Let''s go." Yun Xi didn''t want to waste anymore time with them, so he brought Little Kid into the hospital.


    Kong Qinlan muttered curses as he dragged Yun Chenglong into the elevator.


    Just as he stepped out of the elevator, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Yun Xi." Su Su stood at the door of the ward and waved to Yun Xi who was standing outside the elevator: "Over here."


    When Kong Qinlan saw Su Su, he nervously stood in front of Yun Chenglong and pointed in her direction. "You shameless person, what are you doing here?!"


    Yun Chenglong did not see Su Su at the start, but Kong Qinlan''s words immediately attracted his attention. Seeing Su Su''s mocking gaze, his old face was immediately set ablaze.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Yun Chenglong lowered his voice and said to Kong Qinlan, "Don''t you find us embarrassing?!"


    "What is it? I only said a few words and you already feel sorry for me? " Kong Qinlan coldly snorted, "Don''t think that you can just forget about what happened last time, I''ll take care of you later!"


    Kong Qinlan was on guard against Su Su as though he was guarding against a thief. He quickly pulled Yun Chenglong into the sickroom, took the opportunity to lock Su Su outside, and said, "This is a matter of the Yun Family, outsiders are not allowed in!"


    Su Su had never planned to enter the ward anyways. He sat on the chair outside the ward and checked the latest entertainment news on his phone.


    Yun Xi brought Little Kid into the sickroom, who was already awake, lying on the sickbed and smiling at her.


    "Grandma, how are you feeling?" Yun Xi sat on the side of the bed and reached out to grab Old Madame Yun''s hand. He discovered that there was more meat on her body than before.


    "It''s much tougher than before." Old Madame Yun smiled at Yun Xi, "Principal Ye is really a good person, you have to come visit me this old woman every day."


    "Dean Ye''s medical skill is brilliant. He said that as long as Grandma cooperates with the treatment, it won''t take more than three years before his illness recovers." When Yun Xi thought about what Ye Xuanye had said, about how his grandmother no longer had the will to live, and how she felt the moment she wanted to die, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Kid, why are you crying so easily?" Old Madame Yun reached out his hand to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes as he smiled, "Life and death are decided by fate, do not force yourself. But Grandmother will promise you this, until you find your biological parents, Grandmother will definitely not leave so easily."


    When Yun Xi heard this, his eyes were filled with surprise. Looking at Old Madame Yun''s loving smile, he immediately understood that his grandmother was giving him a reason to survive.


    "Tsk." Seeing this, Kong Qinlan could not help but let out an unpleasant sound.


    "Why are you guys here?" Old Madame Yun saw his eldest son and his wife at first glance, but he was still not satisfied. He was not willing to pay any attention to them, so he spoke with a bit of displeasure.


    "Mom, Cheng Long is your biological son. We came here to see you because we have to be filial." Kong Qinlan smirked, "I''m not like some people who can earn your favor just by pretending in front of you."


    "Alright, I still don''t know what you guys are planning!" The Old Madame Yun shouted coldly, "Besides that courtyard house, you can split the rest of the assets evenly with third brother."


    Hearing that, Kong Qinglan panicked, and quickly pulled at the corner of Yun Chenglong''s robes.


    "Mom, that''s not what we meant. If we really want to split the property, we should also split the property equally by three portions." Yun Chenglong knew how much of a position Yun Xi occupied in his mother''s heart, so he naturally did not dare to touch her. Otherwise, he would have to give all his wealth to Yun Xi and Ol ''Three, and their family would only have to drink from Bei Feng''s side.


    Upon hearing Yun Chenglong''s words, Kong Qinglan''s eyes turned red with anger, but she did not dare to say anything more.


    "Since you''ve said all that, let me make it clear." Old Madame Yun raised his head and looked at his eldest son and eldest son''s wife, his eyes revealed faint disappointment, "All along, you all have always said that Yun Xi was brought up and raised, that he was an outsider, and not a true member of the Yun Family, right?"


    "¡­" Yun Chenglong immediately choked up.


    Yun Xi had been obedient and sensible since he was young. If not for the matter of his family property, he would have actually liked this niece quite a lot. It''s just that he did not know why their relationship had become like this.


    "Isn''t it?" Kong Qinlan saw that Yun Chenglong did not utter a word, and cursed at the useless thing, and took back Old Madame Yun''s words: "She is indeed nurturing."


    "Alright." The Old Madame Yun touched Yun Xi''s head and looked at him, "Cheng Long, give Ol ''Three a call and have him come back immediately."


    "Mom, Ol ''Three is currently in the army. Even if I ask him to take a leave of absence, it will still take him quite a few days." Kong Qinlan''s face immediately changed. If Ol ''Three came back, it would know the fees for treatment and living expenses, but he did not know what it would bring about.

 C180

    "If you still want the Yun Family''s property, then hurry up and make a call. Before Ol ''Three returns, all of the Yun Family''s property will be in Yun Xi''s name!"


    "Mom!" Kong Qinlan didn''t think that the Old Madame Yun would make such a decision. Wasn''t this just forcing them to call Third Brother to come back? He hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, we''ll call Third Brother right away. Cheng Long, call your Third Brother!"


    Yun Chenglong looked at his mother who had a stern expression and Yun Xi who was at a loss. He sighed, then picked up the phone to call his third brother.


    "Big Brother, where''s Mom?" A hoarse, tired voice came over the phone. "Why aren''t you in the hospital?"


    "You ¡­ "You''re back?" Yun Chenglong stuttered, looked at the people in the room, and confirmed.


    "He came back two days ago. He still has some things to take care of, so he''s free today." Yun Qiyan suppressed his pain and asked softly, "Big Brother, tell me the truth, is mother ¡­"


    "No, no, no, we transferred Mom to another hospital. It''s in the Black Mountain Hospital, hurry up and come over." Seeing that his brother had misunderstood him, Yun Chenglong hurriedly said, "Mom really wants to see you."


    After hanging up, Yun Chenglong looked at everyone''s eyes and said: "Ol ''Three has already returned from the army. He''s coming over right away."


    What a coincidence!


    These three words popped out in Yun Xi''s mind.


    For some reason, ever since she found out about the mutants, her vigilance and vigilance were even stronger than before.


    "It''s time to come back." Old Madame Yun nodded his head and said, "This matter has already been delayed too long. Let''s settle this once and for all."


    Kong Qinlan and Yun Chenglong looked at each other, thinking that the old lady was hiding something from them. However, based on her attitude, no matter how she asked, she probably wouldn''t say a single word.


    Seeing that Yun Xi had forgotten about her, the Little Kid took the initiative to rush to the side of the sickbed, revealing a huge smile towards the Old Madam of the Yun Family, and shouted sweetly: "Grandmother, hello."


    The young and tender voice attracted everyone''s attention, especially the old mistress of the Yun family. When she saw the little boy that was as beautiful as a doll, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "This child ¡­"


    "He ¡­" Yun Xi didn''t know how to explain. Looking at the look of anticipation in Little Kid''s eyes, his heart softened as he said, "Grandma, my son."


    "Your son?!" Kong Qinlan could not help but scream, "Yun Xi, you''re not even married yet? It can''t be that you don''t even know who this child''s father is! "


    "Say less!" Hearing Kong Qinlan''s words, Yun Chenglong could not help but lower her voice and shout, "Do you think this is not chaotic enough, or do you think Mother is unhappy?!"


    After Kong Qinlan heard this, his mouth twitched and he did not say anything. After all, this was part of the family property, he could not let this old granny find an excuse.


    Although Old Madame Yun was a little startled, she did not ask Yun Xi any questions about Little Kid''s father. She grabbed onto Little Kid''s little hand and pulled him in front of her, happily asking, "This child looks so happy, tell grandmother, how old is he? "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Lin. I''m five years old this year." Little Kid answered extremely politely, and finally smiled at him, "Grandmother is sick, where''s the pain? Xiao Lin''s kiss doesn''t hurt anymore. "


    When Old Madame Yun heard this, he pointed at her cheeks and said, "Grandmother''s place hurts."


    Little Kid hurriedly moved closer, kissed his cheek, and asked with extreme seriousness: "Did it still hurt after Xiao Lin kissed it?"


    Old Madame Yun never thought that this little fellow would be so cute. He could not help but laugh out loud, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Grandma doesn''t hurt at all."


    Seeing that, the Little Kid opened her arms and wrapped them around Old Madame Yun''s neck, using her cheeks to constantly rub against him and acted like a spoiled child, causing the Old Madame Yun to laugh non-stop.


    Seeing that the two grandfather and grandson liked each other so much, Yun Xi was naturally happy in his heart.


    Although she and Di Yanxi had already decided to get married, marriage wasn''t something for two people. She was afraid that her grandmother would object to her marrying a man with children.


    Seeing this scene, Kong Qinlan''s heart couldn''t help but feel sour. This child, Yun Dongyu, had never gotten close to an old granny, causing them to be in such an awkward situation.


    It was fine that he was picked up, but no one knew what man made him pregnant. After giving birth to such a large child, he brought the child out just now and actually despicably used the child to fight over the property. It was truly disgusting!


    Yun Qiyan rushed to the Black Mountain Hospital. After asking about the reception desk, he got on the elevator and rushed to the eighth floor of the Inpatient Department. Before he even entered the ward, he saw an unfamiliar woman sitting outside with her cellphone.


    This woman was extremely beautiful. She had a slender and elegant figure, and her face was as enchanting as a fairy. Her eyes, in particular, sparkled like pearls in the night.


    Su Su felt a gaze looking at her, looking away from his phone, at Yun Qiyan who was walking over.


    This man had clean-cut facial features, a handsome face, and long, deep eyelashes. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and the aura he exuded was definitely outstanding amongst the crowd.


    There was some similarity between his brows and Yun Chenglong, this person should be Yun Xi''s little uncle, Yun Qiyan.


    "Hello, I am Yun Xi''s rich man, Su Su." Su Su took out a name card from his bag and handed it over to Yun Qiyan.


    He knew that Yun Xi had entered the Entertainment Circle, and had been fighting alone for so many years. Since when did he have the money to invite economic people?


    "Yun Xi''s trip behind is very tight. Please tell her that I''m still waiting here, thank you."


    Yun Qiyan nodded and opened the door to the sickroom. He saw his mother happily playing with a little boy, and couldn''t help but feel tears in his eyes.


    Ever since his father had left, his mother hadn''t laughed so happily anymore.


    The door was pushed open, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Old Madame Yun recognized his youngest son at a glance. He was so excited that he was at a loss for words ¡­


    Yun Qiyan strode forward and hugged the old man tightly. His voice was choked up and only after a long while did he manage to find his own voice, "Mom, I''m back."


    "It''s good that you''re back. It''s good that you''re back." Old Madame Yun patted Yun Qiyan''s back and repeated, "Meet your big brother and Xiao Xi."


    Yun Qiyan stood up and shook hands with Yun Chenglong tightly, his gaze naturally landing on Yun Xi. The little girl from back then had grown up, she was even more beautiful.


    "Hello, uncle-in-law."


    The sweet and gentle voice interrupted Yun Qiyan''s thoughts, attracting his gaze.


    "Uncle, this is my son." Yun Xi smiled faintly.


    Yun Qiyan''s deep eyes dimmed slightly, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. He opened his arms wide towards the direction of the Little Kid, "Come, let Uncle Yurou hug you well."


    Little Kid immediately threw himself into Yun Qiyan''s embrace, and started chuckling.


    "Mom, third brother is back. Can we announce what you just said?" Kong Qinlan thought about the property in his mind. He really couldn''t stand this kind of marriage scene, so he asked.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the relaxed atmosphere immediately dropped to the freezing point.

 C181

    Carrying Little Kid, Yun Qiyan''s entire body gradually condensed a kind of inviolable temperament that only the upper class could possess. His deep black eyes fell upon Kong Qinlan''s body.


    Just a look from her was enough to make Kong Qinlan''s face pale and both of her legs were trembling. Even so, her obsession with money made her stand there with her spine tensed.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, how could you deduct my mother''s medical expenses and living expenses when I wasn''t home before? Now that I''m back, we can''t allow this to happen again!" Yun Qiyan said sternly, and even more so, do not bring up the matter of dividing up the family property!


    "Third brother, don''t accuse us wrongly!" After Kong Qinlan heard this, he could not take it anymore, and shouted loudly, "This matter was raised by mom!"


    "It''s not that you guys are always bothering Mom, but she would say something like that?" Yun Qiyan laughed coldly, "Don''t think that I don''t know about family matters just because I''m in the army. I know all about your words and deeds!"


    Originally, Yun Chenglong was somewhat guilty and regretful, but when he heard his younger brother say that, he immediately got angry.


    "What do you mean by the living expenses of Ma Ke? You left for so many years already and all the expenses of your family were paid by our family. You can calculate how many people we supported in our family." What do you mean by the living expenses of Ma Ke, you left for so many years straight and all the expenses of our family members.


    After Yun Xi heard this, his face slightly changed.


    When her uncle was still at home, she still had some money. Ever since he had joined the army, her family had never given her living expenses.


    It was precisely because they lacked money that they came out to work after graduating from high school. The couple really had the nerve to talk about this matter!


    After Yun Qiyan heard these words, he knew that it was wrong for him to not be home for so many years, but he definitely did not agree with his big brother.


    Seeing that, the Old Madame Yun took a deep breath, and said softly: Alright, what are you doing arguing all this time! Isn''t that disgraceful enough?! "


    "Mom, if we don''t resolve this issue, living together will still be troublesome!" Kong Qinlan suddenly said, "I don''t want to be restless every day!"


    Hearing this, Old Madame Yun frowned even more, he raised his hand and waved it.


    "Qiyan, you write a contract." The Old Madame Yun looked at Yun Qiyan and said, "The content is that the Yun Family''s property shall be divided equally between the eldest son, Yun Chenglong, and the third son. As the foster son, Yun Xi, does not have the authority to inherit the Yun Family''s property."


    "Mom!" When Yun Qiyan heard this, he immediately objected, "I won''t stop you from dividing the loot, why can''t Xiao Xi inherit the loot? Even if she is raised here, she is still a relative of ours right?! "


    "I have made up my mind. There is no need to say more. If you do not want to write, then let Cheng Long write it!" Old Madame Yun took a deep breath, not willing to explain further.


    Seeing that Yun Qiyan was not willing to write the agreement, Kong Qinlan immediately grabbed the pen and paper, then casually wrote the agreement and passed it to Old Madame Yun.


    "Mom, do you think we should write it like this?"


    Old Madame Yun looked at it and nodded: "Write two more copies, everyone sign and print them. Cheng Long, Qiyan and Xiao Xi each write one, so that no one can explain it later."


    Kong Qinlan urged Yun Chenglong to write the remaining two, and then went out to the nurse''s station to get the imprint.


    "Xiao Xi, you agree?" Yun Qiyan looked at Yun Xi and asked softly.


    "Yes." Yun Xi nodded her head. She had never wanted to take the things from the Yun Family, so this kind of decision was the best for her.


    Seeing that Yun Xi agreed, Yun Qiyan sighed secretly.


    After everyone signed and stamped their hands on the agreement, Kong Qinlan heaved a sigh of relief and carefully placed the agreement back into his bag.


    "Since we''ve already signed the contract, I won''t hide it anymore. Third brother, your big brother and I have discussed it before, we are planning to sell the courtyard. When the time comes, we will split the money equally, what do you think?"


    "Sister-in-law, you just signed the agreement and want to sell your family''s property?" Yun Qiyan suppressed his anger and said coldly, "Big Brother, do you also think this way?! Mom is still in the hospital, do you want to piss her off?! "


    Yun Chenglong looked at his mother, then turned his face away awkwardly.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, I''ve said it very clearly, you can take care of the Yun Family''s property, but you must split it equally with Qiyan. As for the courtyard, don''t even think about it, it is not part of the Yun Family''s property."


    "Mom!" Kong Qinlan immediately understood what the Old Madame Yun was trying to do and shouted, "How can you not discuss this with us and privately transfer the courtyard house to Yun Xi?! Cheng Long is your biological son, and Dongyu is your biological grandson! How can you elbow out! "


    These words were like water dripping into a pan of oil. Only then did Yun Chenglong react, and stood by his wife''s side, causing a ruckus.


    Yun Qiyan went silent. He did not care how much money there was, as long as Yun Xi got what he deserved.


    Yun Xi was even more at a loss. She did not expect her grandmother to do this for her.


    "Uncle, what''s that?" Little Kid suddenly said as he pointed to the bottom of the bed.


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the direction of the hand. It was a small brown book.


    Kong Qinlan''s eyes were sharp. It was a property book, she immediately rushed over and pulled Yun Xi aside, picking up the property book under her bed, it was really a real estate book.


    She quickly opened it and read the contents. Soon, her face turned pale and her hands trembled.


    Yun Chenglong saw that his own wife was in a bit of a bad mood, and immediately went up and took the book.


    The name on the certificate was Yan Xi.


    The time was actually the time before Yun Xi took care of him and came back.


    "This... Mom, what exactly is going on? " Yun Chenglong brought up his certificate in front of Old Madame Yun and asked, "Why would it be like this?! Didn''t the courtyard belong to you and your father? Why did it become this Yan Xi? "Who exactly is this Yan surnamed person?"


    "I''ve already told you, the courtyard doesn''t belong to the Yun Family. Even if I die, so what if you get the certificate. Without Yan Xi''s permission, you won''t be able to sell it!" Old Madame Yun was not the least bit startled. She looked at Yun Xi with a gentle gaze and said, "Child, the courtyard house is the only thing that your biological parents have left for you."


    Yun Xi regained his senses from his shock as he looked at Old Madame Yun and said, "Grandma, you mean to say, that my surname is Yan?"


    "Yep, your real name is Yan Xi." Old Madame Yun held Yun Xi''s little hand tightly, "When I carried you back, the second brother''s child accidentally died, so they adopted you and named you Yun Xi. It was just that the good news did not last long, and before two years even passed, the husband and wife pair accidentally died, if not for that, you would not have lived such a bitter life."


    Yun Xi already couldn''t remember the appearance of her adoptive parents, but she could still remember the gentle embrace and happy smile.

 C182

    Without waiting for Yun Xi to come back to his senses, the room immediately burst into tears. It was Kong Qinlan.


    "What sin have I suffered!?" Why did I marry your Yun Family back then! "


    "Dongyu, you will starve to death in the future with mom."


    "Yun Chenglong, you actually lied to me for so many years!" Kong Qinlan realized that the person he was about to release was Yun Chenglong, so he punched towards Yun Chenglong and roared loudly, "Back then, if you didn''t say that you had a house with a courtyard house, I wouldn''t even have married you! "You are a big liar!"


    Yun Chenglong got angry from the punch, and slapped Kong Qinlan on the face. Instantly, everyone in the room was stunned, all of this happened too fast, and they did not manage to react.


    "Yun Chenglong, you actually dared to hit me?!" Kong Qinlan grabbed something in his room and threw it towards Yun Chenglong.


    "Stop messing around!" Yun Qiyan put down Little Kid and quickly went forward to mediate, "This is something that happened so many years ago!"


    Kong Qinlan was not an easy woman to stop. No matter who it was, they would still fight.


    Yun Qiyan never hit women, not to mention that the other party was his own sister-in-law.


    "Mama, do you want me to pull them away?" Little Kid saw the farce in front of him and felt pain in his temples. He turned to look at Yun Xi and said.


    "Just go and comfort your grandmother." After Yun Xi finished this sentence, he secretly sighed and quickly went forward to grab Kong Qinlan''s wrist.


    Suddenly, Kong Qinlan''s hands were being controlled, she struggled with all her might, and realised that her opponent''s hands were like iron pincers, preventing her from moving, only then did she realize that it was Yun Xi who had grabbed her.


    "This is between your uncle and me, don''t meddle in other people''s business!" Kong Qinlan roared angrily, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for using violence against you!"


    "Eldest Aunt, Dongyu is already so old, why should we care about what happened so many years ago?"


    "If he didn''t lie to me, I wouldn''t have wholeheartedly wanted to marry him. If I didn''t marry him, would I have lived in such poverty?!" Kong Qinlan roared hysterically, "Yun Xi, you better take care of yourself. You don''t even know where this little bastard came from, don''t meddle in our family''s business!"


    Yun Xi''s expression changed slightly as he used more and more strength to grab onto Kong Qinlan''s wrist. Seeing that the other party''s face was pale and that beads of sweat were dripping from the pain, he begged for mercy before finally pushing her down to the ground.


    "Yun Xi, you dare to push me?! I am your elder! " Kong Qinlan roared.


    "People respect each other. Since you don''t respect me, why should I care about your feelings? Furthermore, you have always felt that I wasn''t from the Yun Family, so you aren''t my elder." Yun Xi said coldly, "I only stopped a crazy woman from causing trouble, what''s wrong with that?!"


    Kong Qinlan never thought that Yun Xi, who was always timid, would actually dare to challenge her.


    The other members of the Yun Family also stood where they were after hearing Yun Xi''s words.


    "Motherf * cker, you''re so powerful!" Little Kid stuck out his big thumb, smiling as he said, "Stick!"


    Seeing that Little Kid was actually laughing at her, Kong Qinlan crawled up from the ground and reached out his hands to hit her. Yun Qiyan was even faster than Yun Xi, so he quickly hugged her and dodged.


    "Kong Qinlan, have you gone mad! You want to beat up such a young child?! " Seeing that, the Old Madame Yun shouted.


    "Be good, is Uncle here? Don''t be afraid." Yun Qiyan was afraid that his child would be frightened, hence he quickly spoke to comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, the Little Kid in his arms didn''t have the slightest trace of fear, and like a triumphant rooster, he raised his head and provoked Kong Qinlan: "Uncle, Grandma and Mama are here, Xiao Lin isn''t afraid at all!"


    Little Kid''s words were like fire, making Kong Qinlan even more furious.


    "Alright, alright!" Kong Qinlan did not care about his messy hair or his tattered clothes, and pointed at the few people in front of him and said, "I didn''t think that your Yun Family would work together to bully an outsider like me."


    Before he finished speaking, Kong Qinlan could not help but cry loudly, and started shouting: "Just looking at me, you think I''m an outsider easy to bully?! I''m telling you, this is definitely not a game! Yun Chenglong, I want to sue you for fraud! "


    Yun Chenglong looked at Kong Qinlan''s wronged expression and his heart gradually softened. He wanted to go up and comfort her, but he didn''t expect her to say such shameful words and got angry immediately.


    "I never said that the house was mine, so I took you on a tour around. You were the one who wholeheartedly plotted against the house. If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t have said you wanted to marry me!" Yun Chenglong''s head turned hot, and started to flip through his old accounts, "Don''t say that you''re a victim!"


    When Old Madame Yun heard the two of them arguing, her expression changed again and again. She knew that once this matter was announced, her eldest son and eldest son and eldest daughter-in-law would definitely cause a ruckus. However, she never expected the scene to be so ugly.


    Seeing that, Yun Xi frowned, and muttered: "This is the hospital, Grandma needs to rest after her operation, please leave immediately, if not, I will call the security!"


    Thinking about how he was chased away by the security guards last time, Kong Qinlan was so angry that her face turned red.


    She glared at everyone in the room and left the room feeling furious. She used all her strength to close the door and made a ''bang'' sound, attracting the attention of many people outside.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. She only has this kind of temper. She''ll be fine in two days." Yun Chenglong looked at Old Madame Yun who was on the sickbed, his face full of guilt. He said in a low voice, "Rest assured, I will definitely make her apologize to you."


    When Yun Chenglong thought about the terrible things that he had done, and how he did not have the face to stay here any longer, he quickly went out of the room after exchanging a few words of greeting.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    "Is there something wrong with Grandmother?" Xiao Lin will help you. " Little Kid jumped down from Yun Qiyan''s body and laid on the sickbed as she spoke with her childish voice.


    When Old Madame Yun heard this voice, the suffocating air in his chest also gradually dissipated. He opened his eyes and gently caressed Xiao Lin''s hair.


    "Xiao Xi, there''s no outsider right now, this kid ¡­" Yun Qiyan lowered his voice and asked softly.


    "It''s my fianc¨¦''s child."


    Since she had agreed to marry Di Yanxi, she naturally would not hide it from him. Seeing that her grandmother and uncle both liked Little Kid, the heavy burden in her heart could now be put down.


    This sentence shocked the two people in the room.


    "Xiao Xi, your conditions are so good. You can find anyone you want, but why ¡­" Someone else being a stepmother?


    Yun Qiyan did not speak his last words. After all, the child was still here.


    "Enough." Old Madame Yun waved her hand, "Xiao Xi is more clear-headed than all of you. She knows what she''s doing, as long as Xiao Xi is happy, we, her family, will naturally be happy. Besides, with such a big great-grandson suddenly appearing, I won''t even be able to be happy."


    Yun Qiyan naturally understood what his mother meant and secretly sighed. He looked at Yun Xi and said: "Xiao Xi, the Yun Family will forever be your home.


    "Yes." Yun Xi held back her tears and nodded gently, "Grandmother''s illness needs a period of time to be treated. I have already informed the Principal about it, so when Grandmother''s body recovers, we can leave the hospital. Don''t worry about the expenses, Grandmother will settle down."


    The Old Madame Yun did not delay and nodded.

 C183

    "Uncle, are you still going back?" Yun Xi looked at Yun Qiyan and said.


    "I''m not going back." Yun Qiyan shook his head: "I plan to look for a job in two days, it''s time for me to be filial."


    How could she not know what Yun Qiyan meant? He was not at ease with his uncle''s Eldest Aunt, so he chose to stay behind to take care of her.


    At this moment, two knocks on the door sounded, and very quickly, it was opened by someone. The enchanting Su Su stood at the door.


    "Xiao Xi, the company just sent a notice asking you to go back for a meeting."


    "Alright." Yun Xi picked up his bag, and greeted the Old Madame Yun and Yun Qiyan. As he was leading the Little Kid and preparing to leave, he suddenly stopped and asked, "Su Su, is there any job that my uncle can do?"


    After Su Su heard this, his gaze naturally fell on Yun Qiyan, not saying a word.


    Yun Qiyan was intimidated by the look. He did not know why, but the other party''s eyes were filled with displeasure.


    Just when everyone thought Su Su wouldn''t speak, she opened her mouth.


    "Can you drive?"


    "Yes."


    "How about kung fu?"


    "Not bad."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Yun Qiyan could not help but be taken aback, and replied: "Single."


    "Xiao Xi is still short of a chauffeur with a base salary of 3,000 yuan, 5 risks 1 gold. 500 yuan per trip, reimbursement for mobile phone and petrol companies, plus 1500 yuan, how about it?"


    Yun Qiyan couldn''t help but be taken aback, and subconsciously glanced at Yun Xi and Old Madame Yun. He didn''t think that he would find a job so quickly, and with such good treatment.


    "Of course." Yun Xi gratefully looked at Su Su and hurriedly agreed on behalf of his uncle.


    The base salary wasn''t considered high, but it was definitely not low. Furthermore, every time she got out of the car, she would get out 500 points, and according to the artist''s schedule, she would have to get out 3 times every day when she was not busy, which meant, she would earn 1500 points per day. Obviously, Su Su knew what she was thinking, so he helped her out.


    Su Su threw the car keys in his bag to Yun Qiyan.


    "Send us back to the company."


    Yun Qiyan peeked at Su Su who was sitting in the front seat, wanting to say something but stopped on the way.


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the Black Hill Film And Television Company, Yun Xi carried Little Kid and quickly got off the carriage, rushed into the lift, and only Yun Qiyan and Su Su were left in the carriage.


    "You have something to say to me?" Su Su turned around, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Yun Qiyan, "Your salary is not low!"


    "I know, I just want to ask if the salary is too high?" Yun Qiyan said, "There''s no need for you to pay me such a high salary on behalf of Xiao Xi."


    The corner of Su Su''s eyes slightly curved up. There were actually people in this world who thought that their wages were too high.


    Although you are on the surface as a driver, you are actually a part-time bodyguard for Yun Xi. I have my own work, so I can''t always be by her side.


    Yun Qiyan nodded, no wonder this woman asked him how his martial arts was, so it was like this.


    "As for asking you if you have a girlfriend, it''s because I don''t want you to be distracted because of your relationship. I want to make sure of Yun Xi''s safety." Su Su grabbed Yun Qiyan''s collar and pulled fiercely in her direction. The two of them faced each other with their noses to the tip of the nose, looked at each other''s somewhat panicking eyes, and said coldly, "Also, put aside your thoughts. Yun Xi is not someone you can touch!"


    Yun Qiyan''s face suddenly changed slightly as he looked at the lady in front of him in disbelief.


    He had carefully hidden himself for so many years, yet this woman had mercilessly exposed him. He was both shocked and shocked.


    "If I really had that intention, would I still have to wait for so many years?!" Yun Qiyan said while pretending to be cool.


    "I know you won''t. I also know that you will use your life to protect her. Otherwise, I won''t let you appear in front of her." Su Su pushed Yun Qiyan away and smiled sweetly, "Remember what you said just now."


    Yun Qiyan looked at Su Su''s elegant back, his large bony hand slowly forming a fist, which he quickly released.


    Yun Xi brought Little Kid to the designated room, only to realize that he was the last one to arrive. With an apologetic smile, he sat down by the door.


    Seeing that everyone was present, Gu Yiting slowly put down the documents in his hands.


    "I have something to say before the meeting." Gu Yiting said, "The company did not advertise ''Sharp Blades'' and instead used 80 million to produce a box office result of 300 million."


    Everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    Not to mention that "Sharp Blades" was a small production, even its production was done in secret. Many people did not know that the company had made this movie.


    Yun Xi knew about this movie. The man in charge of this movie was Xiao Zili, and didn''t pay too much attention to it since, so he thought that the company would advertise this movie. It was just like "General Command", always waiting to be released.


    "The screenwriters and directors of ''Sharp Blades'' are all newcomers. As long as they continue to meet the company''s standards in their next movie, the company will sign on with them." Gu Yiting clasped his hands together and smiled indifferently, "This is the first thing that comes up at this meeting today. The company needs new blood."


    "The second, I want to see the scripts for the two plays. According to the characteristics of the male and female lead, the female lead of the Ancient Rebirth Drama is taken by Yun Xi, and the modern fashion drama is taken up by Xiao Zili."


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback. There wasn''t even an audition?


    "Yun Xi, after the meeting, come to my office and get the script. I still have something to say." Gu Yiting naturally saw through Yun Xi''s astonishment and said, "The third matter is also the most important thing to our company."


    "There are two more days until the live broadcast of ''Road to the Starlight'', in your hands you are holding all the processes and related segments of this program. You have ten minutes, if you have any questions, ask them directly and ensure that the entertainment of this program is good to see, new to look at, and the viewership ratings are definitely not lower than those of any company''s variety shows."


    When Yun Xi heard this, she immediately felt a lot of pressure. She was only participating in the event as a guest, but she did not know why Great God Gu wanted her to participate in the conference.


    It could be said that the visibility of each segment was extremely high. Furthermore, it was combined with the merits of other variety shows.


    < Path of Starlight > was a platform for the selection of future stars in Black Hill Film And Television Company. It would definitely not let off any talent that had potential.


    The competition is divided into vocal music (creating song), dancing, hosting, dubbing, screenwriter, acting skills six major segments.


    The way of evaluation was even more interesting.


    The netizens voted for three points, with seven points coming from the mysterious guest.


    In other words, even if the artistes who voted for the number one on the internet could not win the favor of the mysterious guest, they would still be eliminated. There were no criteria for the evaluation of these seven points.


    When Yun Xi saw this, he felt that this evaluation method was too casual, but it also increased visibility.


    But she did not expect that with such a perfect project plan, there would still be someone who would advise her on it. This meeting had only ended after a long time, and Little Kid had already fallen asleep in her arms.

 C184

    After the meeting ended, Yun Xi handed Little Kid over to Su Su and followed him to his office. Once he entered, Gu Yiting took out a book and a brown paper bag from the drawer and gave them to her.


    "This is the script for the new play, this is the original." Gu Yiting said, "Although this book is not really a big IP, there are many readers who have read it. The changes to the script are not too big, because the feelings of the people who wrote the original work still need to be considered."


    Yun Xi took the book and the brown paper bag, her beautiful eyes blinking as she asked: "I don''t need to audition?"


    "Believe me, I''m never wrong." Gu Yiting laughed, "You have to finish reading the original work and script quickly in these two days, you have a vague outline in your heart. < < Road of Stars > >, other than selecting outstanding artists, it also has to choose the right person to play for your movie, so the heavy responsibility will be left to you."


    "Me?" Yun Xi shook his head with all his might, and revealed a bitter smile: "No, no, I think people are never allowed to do that."


    "People grow up, I believe in you." Gu Yiting interrupted Yun Xi and said, "This variety show is a live broadcast, so you don''t need to feel too much pressure. You just need to demonstrate your usual self."


    "Yes."


    As Yun Xi looked at the faintly smiling Gu Yiting, a cold shiver suddenly went down her spine. She didn''t know why, but she finally felt like Gu Yiting was calculating something, and felt a kind of ominous feeling.


    Just as Yun Xi was about to leave, Gu Yiting''s voice came from behind: "Yun Xi, the company has set up an official group for you, Mingxuan has already pulled you into the group, remember to look at your phone."


    She walked out of the room and quickly took out her phone. Previously, when she went to the sickroom, she had turned on the mute mode, so it was no wonder that the number of the Great God Gu was called by Su Su.


    When Ye Zichen opened his phone, messages from the QQ group continuously popped up. She was dazzled by what she saw, and finally caught up to the rhythm of the battle.


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: Hey, hey, did you hear about that? My family''s little fairy is going to act out the female lead of "The Poison Doctor Dominates The World", I''m really looking forward to it!


    Lemon Fish: Never heard of it. Where did you hear the false news?


    To say that losing weight is just to scare the meat: It''s true, my friend is a big iron fan, his Black Hill Film And Television bought the right to film and television of¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡·, how can there still be falsehood?


    Even if Black Hill Film And Television is bought, it might not be my goddess'' performance. Furthermore, I don''t think my goddess is suitable for the role of Feng You.


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: why? Why? Why? I think that Little Fairy is quite suitable! Solve. jpg


    Women should be domineering: < The General Command > is hot-blooded, < The Psychic Detective > is wise and farsighted, Feng You is a dark and violent character, extremely shameless, and does not suit the image of my goddess at all.


    When these words came out, many people nodded in praise.


    Only "saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh" didn''t agree, but her words were quickly ignored by the others and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Yun Xi''s gaze landed on the¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡· book, she suddenly understood why the Great God Gu wanted to play it. She wanted to broaden her horizons, and for some reason, she had a small amount of anticipation in her heart, and did not know how many people would be slapped on the face during the broadcast of the movie.


    In the next two days, Yun Xi quickly read through both the original novel and the script of < The Poison Doctor Dominates The World >. It was just as Great God Gu said, the changes to the script were not too big, but because it had to be presented in a different format to the audience, it had to be modified.


    "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" was similar to other Golden Finger novels. The reason it looked good was because it had an extremely fast face slapping rhythm, as well as an extremely brilliant hostess arrangement. The most important point was that the enemy''s intelligence was always online.


    In order to understand more about these characters, Yun Xi opened a trumpet and entered the group of readers written by the author. He asked a lot of questions about the novel in the group, at the beginning, there were even a few people who answered enthusiastically, but gradually disappeared later on. There was only one person who patiently explained everything to her.


    Just as Yun Xi was about to switch off her QQ, someone added her name on QQ and said that losing weight was just scaring her to death?


    Hm?


    This person looked familiar.


    Yun Xi subconsciously agreed, and very quickly, the other side sent him a message.


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: You should have just fallen into the pit with a big "Poison Doctor Dominates The World", right?


    Banye Chengxian: Yeah, sort of.


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: Oh, who do you think is the right person to play the role of Feng You? Star-eye. jpg


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth twitched. This guy was looking for a sense of existence.


    Banye Chengxian: Hmm, Feng You is a little complicated, no one is suitable to play the role. If one can play this role, I think it should be Yun Xi.


    After all, he was going to act out this role. He didn''t want to be a burden to himself.


    Saying that losing weight is just a scare: really? I also think so, those people are simply not good, come, come, you come into this QQ group, they all say that a chopstick broke, two chopsticks huddled together.


    Banye Chengxian:... Why group up?


    Saying that losing weight is just a scare: tell you a secret, but don''t tell anyone else.


    To say that losing weight was just scaring the crap out of him: Yun Xi, who turned his ears around and decided to play the role of Feng You, hmph, after this TV show is broadcast, I want to see if those people have anything else to say.


    He said that losing weight was just scaring him to death: What a swollen appearance, Yun Xi as Feng You, excited?!


    Yun Xi was somewhat unable to resist the other party''s enthusiasm, and just like that, he was somehow taken into the group of reinforcements.


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the live broadcast of "The Road to the Stars" arrived.


    This time, the program was still being broadcasted on Black Hill Entertainment APP. As a result, the number of users increased by more than a million.


    In order to complement the variety of this time''s competition, the Black Hill Entertainment APP had added a few special functions.


    The hundred contestants appeared one by one and sat in their respective groups according to their own strengths. The next six mysterious guests entered different rooms, and on the big screen, there were only three corresponding conditions. They let the contestants guess the names of the six contestants and wrote them down on the writing board.


    Yun Xi, who was standing in the pink blue room, was breathing deeply nervously, trying to adjust his state of mind.


    A minute quickly passed and all the contestants raised their hands and counted by the staff members. These points would become the starting figure for the mysterious guest. If both episodes were less than 60, the contestant would be eliminated and replaced by a new mysterious guest.


    He opened the door from the highest to the lowest.


    The highest answer is the famous Asian singer Takeuchi, the open door to the room is indeed Takeuchi, score 89 points.


    The second person with the venomous tongue who presided over Li Datao obtained 82 points.


    Third place Xiao Zili, 72 points.


    Fourth Fatty Xue, 70 points.


    Fifth place Yun Xi, 68 points.


    Yun Xi came out of the room, looked at so many pairs of eyes, and his worried and nervous heart calmed down instead. He was not timid in the slightest, but more of an elegant and calm one.


    When they saw Yun Xi, many of the participants were screaming.


    The prompt this time was simply too difficult. If it was'' General Command ''or'' Psychic Detective '', everyone would know that it was Yun Xi. However, the prompt this time was extremely cold, otherwise, how could their goddess be fifth!


    Yun Xi thought that he was the last, he did not expect that there would still be a guest who had not been announced yet.


    When the door to the room opened, Yun Xi saw An Mingxuan''s green and black unhappiness on his face and the corners of his mouth widened into a smile.


    Everyone knew who An Mingxuan was as long as they were concerned about the Entertainment Circle. No one would have thought that he would become one of the guests in the selection competition.


    Especially after seeing his black face, no one dared to make a sound. Even the audience who were watching could feel the stifling and strange atmosphere on the screen.


    "Puchi."


    It was so quiet that the sound of a needle dropping could be heard, unexpectedly there was someone laughing, he really did not care about his life, did he not know about the Black Hill Group, that a single finger could kill a group of people?


    Moreover, this time Black Hill Group was the sponsor of¡¶ The Road to Starlight¡·.


    The faces of all the contestants changed, the atmosphere became even more gloomy, and no one dared to breathe too loudly.

 C185

    "Ha ¡­" "Hahaha."


    The bell-like laughter resounded once again, penetrating through the entire scene.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to look at Yun Xi who was on stage. Seeing their goddess''s smile, the gloomy atmosphere was like a ray of sunlight shining in.


    Before the program had even started, the goddess was about to be eliminated.


    "Yun Xi." Xiao Zili walked to Yun Xi''s side, used his hands to tug at her sleeves and said in a low voice, "This is a live broadcast."


    When Yun Xi heard this, he tried his best to hold back his laughter, but his shoulders still shook uncontrollably.


    Yesterday, Great God Gu told her that no matter how crazy he was, he wouldn''t be at the bottom of the list. At first, she didn''t know what he meant, but after she saw An Mingxuan, she finally understood what he meant.


    The host''s voice rang out at the scene.


    "Alright, let''s invite the sponsor for this event, Gu Yiting."


    Gu Yiting stepped out from behind the music and the excited cheers of the participants. He wore a white T-shirt, and on the outside, he wore a light grey casual sweater, jeans, and white sneakers. Even though he was wearing these casual clothes, it didn''t hide the noble aura he was emitting, making people unable to look away.


    It was as if the strange atmosphere just now had never existed.


    Gu Yiting stood in the middle of the arena, her beautiful eyes surveyed the entire arena. Her gaze lingered for one more second on An Mingxuan''s face, and seeing that he was secretly enduring his anger and yet was unable to do anything to his own steamed bun, the corners of her mouth curled up in delight.


    "The¡¶ Road to Starlight¡· is only a platform, it does not matter if students can stay in Black Hill Film And Television, as long as you have earnestly studied it, there is no regret for your youth. As long as you persevere, this will be your first step towards reaching the pinnacle of your lives." Gu Yiting waited for the sounds of the students clapping to lessen, and continued, "You should know about the selection process by now, right?"


    "I got it!" The students shouted in unison, full of vitality.


    "The Road to Starlight is different from other talent shows. The entire process is done live. Our cameras are switched on 24 hours a day." Gu Yiting said, "The electronic technology team from Black Hill Group have specially developed a program for this live broadcast. The audience can choose which participants they want to watch daily."


    "30% of the audience will vote, three votes per hour. No need to add up, 70% of the guests will vote. In other words, each guest has seven votes."


    "You should all be well aware that the guests will be eliminated in less than sixty percent of the time. Every time one of you is eliminated, the new guests will lose a ticket in their hands and so on."


    "In other words, the guests are one with you. As long as the guest''s score stays above 60 points, he will not be eliminated."


    Although every contestant felt that the rules of this competition were a bit ridiculous, because there was no uniform standard, so even the strongest contestants would feel their hearts beating like a drum.


    Even so, they were still willing to come here. Other than wanting to show their faces, they also wanted to enter the Black Hill Film And Television because this company had a lot of resources.


    Looking at Yun Xi and Xiao Zili, one was just a small star, the other was an artiste who had never been popular in his entire life. After entering the Black Hill Film And Television, in just half a year, he already had such achievements.


    Black Hill Group had always been a low-profile company, but now, it was being sponsored by a small entertainment company like this. Black Hill Film And Television was most likely a company under Black Hill Group.


    With such a powerful backer, it would be hard not to be famous.


    After Gu Yiting announced the system once, the six guests began to draw numbers.


    Yun Xi looked at the ball of paper and wrote down a number of 21.


    The other guests also showed up one after another, ranging from seventeen to twenty-two.


    Yun Xi knew very clearly that this was the company floor number.


    Except for the reception desk on the first floor, everything from the second floor all the way to the sixteenth floor were offices and filming bases. She had never been to the twenty-third floor or above, so she wasn''t too sure what exactly she was doing.


    The contestants had already chosen their numbers before entering. Upon seeing this, they immediately understood. Everyone had divided into six groups, with the same number as the other guests.


    The itinerary for the first day was very simple. Each group selected six contestants to go up on stage and perform. After each contestant was done, they entered the room with their own names posted on it.


    There were quite a few cameras in the corridor, not to mention the room. There was also a camera at the edge of the bathroom''s makeup table. However, from this position, one couldn''t see the place where they took a bath.


    Indeed, it was a 24 hour live broadcast.


    The moment Di Yanxi entered the room, he saw Little Kid lying on the big bed, with her eyes fixed on the board as she giggled from time to time.


    He took off his clothes and placed it on the sofa beside him. While unbuttoning his sleeves, he walked towards Little Kid.


    "What are you looking at?" His voice was low, hoarse, and filled with a hint of exhaustion.


    "Since ''The Road to Starlight'' is being broadcasted, of course it''s to watch the show." Little Kid raised his head to look at Di Yanxi, and laughed, "Father, Mingxuan is also a guest, so Uncle Gu is still the one who thinks it through. We weren''t by Mama''s side, and there are people who take care of her."


    Di Yanxi was startled for a moment, and then quickly revealed a knowing smile.


    He reached out and caressed Little Kid''s head, looking at his son''s innocent smile, he couldn''t bear to tell him the truth.


    "Dad, when are we going back?" Little Kid threw down his tablet, and hugged Di Yanxi with his two arms as he asked, "I think I''m numb."


    "After I''m done with the matters at hand, we''ll return home." Di Yanxi looked at the little lady on the screen, the gentleness in his eyes grew, and he muttered.


    Well, he missed her too.


    With the help of Black Hill Group technology, the Black Hill Film And Television APP evolved from a player into a high-end software.


    When watching a live broadcast, two screens would appear for Black Hill Film And Television APP. One would be a live broadcast, while the other would be a few options.


    The first one was the poll page. Not only was there the name of the contestant, there was also a link to the basic information, as well as the audition videos.


    The second was the mission page. All the missions were gray in color, and could neither be selected nor viewed. Only when the time was right would the missions be opened one by one, with the highest voted participant as the task. The first mission had already begun.


    The third was the chat room, which was open for an hour every night.


    Each contestant has a separate chat room, mainly to draw votes for himself, contact his family and relax his mind.


    Guests also had their own chat room and needed a diamond-level VIP to enter.


    Although everyone was clear about this, they still couldn''t help but want to jump in. The program was novel, and there were too few APPs of such high quality. Other than the users who watched the live broadcast, there were also quite a few technical residences.


    When¡¶ Road to Starlight¡· began to broadcast, the users of Black Hill Film And Television APP nearly doubled.

 C186

    Just as Yun Xi finished packing his luggage, a knock on the door came over.


    She opened the door. There was no one outside, just a large envelope.


    Yun Xi took out the card inside and softly read out. "Bring the participants from room 2123 and 2110 to the 28th floor for their mysterious mission."


    She subconsciously looked out of the window. The sky had already darkened, and she already vaguely knew what kind of mysterious mission it was.


    Yun Xi put on a casual jacket and went out.


    She went to room 2110 and knocked on the door. Soon enough, the sound of the door opening could be heard, but Yun Xi was startled as soon as he opened the door, he did not expect to see Yun Dongyu here.


    She didn''t have much of an impression of this little brother. All she knew was that he was a young man who liked to play games and was in a rebellious phase.


    Yun Dongyu saw that Yun Xi was standing in front of him.


    "Who''s here?" The passionate voice of another youth rang out within the room. Just as he finished speaking, a handsome youth appeared in front of Yun Xi, and his face immediately flushed red as he stuttered, "Yun ¡­ Yun Xi, it''s really Yun Xi! "


    With such a shy and delicate appearance, a boy with high looks would definitely attract the attention of many in the audience. For some reason, Yun Xi felt that this young man had a feeling that she was extremely disgusted by him.


    Inexplicable disgust.


    "It''s a mission. Let me take you guys to the 28th floor for a mysterious mission." Yun Xi calmed himself down, he raised the mission card in his hand and smiled, "You guys clean up, I will go to room 2123, everyone is present, let''s go together."


    Yun Xi thought that he would only meet one familiar face on Earth here, but he didn''t think that he would meet another person he knew in Room 2123, Tang Ying''er.


    "Yun Xi!" When Tang Ying''er opened the door, he saw that it was Yun Xi. Without caring about her image, he immediately rushed forward and hugged her neck tightly, like a spoiled child saying, "I''m really the darling of the heavens, to be able to draw lots and be in the same group as you. It''s truly fate."


    "How messy is it?" Yun Xi asked back with a chuckle.


    "It''s very, very messy. I don''t want to experience it a second time." Tang Ying''er pouted, his face filled with disdain.


    Yun Xi did not know that in order to be fair, all the lots were placed in the same large vat.


    "Is there anyone else in your room?" Yun Xi asked.


    "There''s another girl, gloomy." Tang Ying''er lowered his voice, "I thought I saw a ghost."


    Yun Xi''s temples throbbed with pain, this young miss did not know that there were cameras everywhere, their conversation was being watched by millions of people, and they were saying bad things behind his back, was that really okay?


    "Leng Qing, we''re going out to do some missions!" Tang Ying''er shouted towards the house.


    "Good ¡­" A sinister voice sounded from within the room.


    Tang Ying''er subconsciously grabbed onto Yun Xi''s hand, as though he was about to cry. "Can you change the room for me? Forget it, this is a competition after all. I cannot give you special treatment just because I know you. "


    When they heard the resentful voice, they felt a chill across the screen. Immediately, they were able to forgive this timid girl, especially after seeing her begging Yun Xi to change rooms, the screen instantly became filled with words filled with heartache for Tang Ying''er.


    Very quickly, it was time for the match to end.


    She was wearing a black hooded shirt and a peaked cap. In addition, she was also wearing a black mask which tightly wrapped around her body.


    Other people had all come here to show their faces, but this person had disguised himself, attracting the gazes of Yun Xi and the others.


    "Using this method to attract attention? Not bad, not bad. Next time, I will also try." The young man beside Yun Dongyu grinned, his brilliant smile like the sun, "Hello everyone, I''m Yang Yu, you can call me potato. In my hometown, potato is potato."


    After a brief introduction, the four of them went upstairs to the 28th floor.


    Yun Xi pushed the door open and saw that it was indeed an exquisite kitchen. Various vegetables, fruits, fish, shrimp, crab and fresh chicken, duck and fish were placed on the shelves.


    "It can''t be a contest to cook, right?" Tang Ying''er looked at the scene in front of him and his face revealed an ugly expression.


    Ever since she was young, she had never worried about food or clothing. Her ten fingers weren''t touched by the Yang Spring Water, and there were even so many high-definition cameras aimed at her. This was forcing her to go crazy at this point.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    The crisp sound of a bell suddenly rang out in the room, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Mysterious mission card active." The cold mechanical voice disappeared with the sound of the bell and appeared in the room, "Please bring the selected contestants along to prepare our group''s dinner. The total number of dishes cannot be lower than 15. The time limit is 1 hour. The time starts now."


    Just as he said that, a ray of light shone on the wall. It was the projection of an electronic watch. The second hand could be seen bouncing quickly.


    "One hour, fifteen dishes. How can that be enough time?!" Tang Ying''er frowned, and complained.


    "Time enough." A cold, gloomy and resentful voice interrupted the opening of Yang Yu''s mouth, "Amongst the five of us, one person cooking three dishes is enough."


    "Yes, enough time." Yun Xi took off his jacket and placed it on the casual sofa, he walked to the counter and picked up his apron, by the time he put it on, he had already walked to the side of the shelf to choose his dishes.


    The second to move were Leng Qing and Yang Yu.


    For the remaining Tang Ying''er and Yun Dongyu, both of them looked at each other. In the end, they braced themselves and went up.


    Yun Xi began to cook the first dish. She knew that Tang Ying''er and Yun Dongyu did not know how to cook, and in order to complete the mission, she had to finish nine dishes by herself.


    If Leng Qing and Yang Yu didn''t know how to cook, she would have to cook fifteen dishes by herself.


    "Miss Tang, you first wash the cucumbers, cut them into pieces at the same time, and then peel the potatoes. Dongyu will make garlic paste, and then steam the yams and corn out." Yun Xi said methodically, "Tell me when you''re done."


    The two people who were choosing their dishes heard Yun Xi''s instructions and quickly focused on their target.


    It was Tang Ying''er''s first time doing all these, and the speed at which he randomly cut cucumbers was very slow. Yun Dongyu had helped his mother do it before, so naturally, his speed was faster.


    Yang Yu carried out his mission in an orderly manner.


    Everything seemed to be going well.


    At this moment, the number of bullets gradually increased.


    The yam corn is my favorite, I really want to eat it!


    I really want to be the apron on the goddess...


    Hahaha, my goddess, in order to win the contest, actually wanted to make garlic mashed cucumber. Hahaha, there can''t be fried peanuts, right?


    When Tang Ying''er cut the cucumber, Yun Xi would peel the peanuts.


    At the same time, the number of bullets increased.


    Hahaha, I guessed it right. If he were to cook 15 dishes in an hour, he would definitely cook these snacks.


    Guess what the goddess''s next dish is for?


    Tofu mixed with cold sauce.


    Stir-fried Tomato Eggs...

 C187

    Soon, the screen was filled with various menus.


    After Yun Xi finished mixing the cucumbers, he took the peeled peanuts from Tang Ying''er''s hands and threw it into the oil pot, which was still cooking. After he picked up the frying pan, he picked up the three big tomatoes.


    When they saw this scene, the audience, who had guessed at the right dish, became excited. Very soon, the same words'' Tomato Fried Egg ''appeared on their screen.


    A shining golden character suddenly appeared, blinding the audience.


    There weren''t even any eggs, so how could it be tomato scrambled eggs?! It was definitely a tomato with honey sauce!


    Naturally, the audience would not care about different answers. They continued to brush the tomato scrambled eggs. However, the golden word was too eye-catching, causing them to subconsciously look over.


    Seeing that everyone was ignoring him, Little Kid pouted.


    After Yun Xi peeled off the skin of the tomato with hot water, he cut it into pieces and placed it on a plate. Then, he sprinkled some sugar on top of it and placed it in a small fridge nearby.


    It really was a tomato with honey sauce.


    Seeing Mama being so impressive, Little Kid kissed Mama''s face across the screen. Sure enough, Mama was the best.


    Yun Xi saw that she had honey tomatoes, garlic cucumber, purple potato corn, and spicy potato chips in her hands. She had already completed four dishes, and twenty minutes had passed.


    She raised her head to look at Yang Yu. The other party was already preparing the second dish, so she didn''t have to worry about him.


    Yun Xi''s gaze fell upon Leng Qing''s body, she cut different things into pieces and placed them into the pot, as if she was making some soup, an unpleasant smell spread out from the pot.


    "Leng Qing, if you can''t do it, then don''t do it. It smells so bad!" Tang Ying''er covered his nose and mouth, frowning as he said unhappily.


    Leng Qing ignored her and continued to simmer his soup.


    The smell was becoming stronger and stronger, even Yun Xi could not take it anymore. She put down the work in her hands, walked to Leng Qing''s side, and discovered that the soup she made had completely turned black.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s eyes twitched.


    "Leng Qing, if you don''t know how to do it, I''ll help you do it." Yun Xi said softly.


    "I only cook this one dish. Help me cook the rest." Leng Qing didn''t turn her head, instead, she was earnestly simmering her own black soup. "Thank you."


    Yun Xi sighed secretly, this mission was really deceiving.


    She had just returned to her seat and was preparing the fifth dish when the room was filled with another cold mechanical sound.


    "Everyone has already been busy for half an hour. In order to maintain your health, we will now have a ten-minute rest. Please follow the big screen and jump up."


    The giant screen on the wall suddenly turned on and music began to play.


    The five put down what they were doing and danced along with the screen.


    The barrage on the screen began again.


    At first, I thought it was a talent show, but it turned out to be "Beauty''s Kitchen". Now, I think it was "Gym with me for 5 minutes".


    Hahaha, the other groups are doing quite well, why is it that Yun Xi''s group is filled with demons!


    Look, that contestant called Leng Xiao actually dances while protecting the soup in front of him. I''m dying of laughter, I really don''t know the world of gluttons.


    and the others were depressed to the extreme, especially Tang Ying''er.


    "One hour isn''t enough to begin with, and now we still have to dance for ten minutes. How could we be so damned!" It''s impossible to finish 15 dishes at all! " Tang Ying''er felt a little wronged. Her bean-sized tears hung from the corners of her eyes as she looked at Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi did not say anything, she knew that this was only her first time, there was definitely another break midway, so she had to prepare all the dishes within twenty minutes.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely work." Yang Yu comforted her, "I have already finished three dishes. Adding the cold soup and the dishes you all made, there are a total of eight dishes. and I will cook the remaining seven dishes separately, and it will be done soon."


    "No need." Yun Xi slowly revealed a smile, looking at everyone''s brilliant smile, "There''s more than enough time left."


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what Yun Xi really wanted to do. Following her instructions, they peeled all the potatoes and cut them into the required shapes.


    In less than twenty minutes, Yun Xi had prepared the remaining seven dishes and was cooking them in a frying pan.


    Garlic mashed potatoes, sweet and sour potato chips, sweet and sour potatoes, cold mixed potatoes, steamed mashed potatoes, cumin salted potatoes, potato cakes.


    "Pfft." When Yun Dongyu saw these seven dishes, he could not help but burst out laughing, "Can this potato banquet pass?"


    "They only said fifteen dishes, and there''s no rule on what they can''t do. Why can''t they?" Yun Xi put down his apron and looked at the time on the wall. There were only eight minutes left.


    At this time, the audience watching the broadcast were laughing until their stomachs hurt. They never thought that Yun Xi would cook a potato feast with several dishes that tasted the same, but with a different shape and shape. They never thought that it would be this kind of Yun Xi.


    Many of them ran to the other teams to do a live broadcast. They started up a barrage of bullets and brought a large number of people over.


    Eight minutes quickly passed and the mechanical voice sounded again.


    "Put the two dishes that you think are the worst and best on the cart outside the door."


    Tang Ying''er pointed to the smelly Hei Tang and said, "This is the worst, hurry up and send him away."


    "The rest of the dishes will definitely be ours. I suggest that we take one of the potato dishes out." Yun Dongyu looked at the potato feast on the table, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Yun Xi looked at the cold soup and noticed the faint golden light coming from it. His heart skipped a beat.


    She raised her head and stole a glance at Leng Qing. The person before her was still completely wrapped in a black hooded shirt, so her appearance couldn''t be seen.


    Yun Xi casually took out two dishes and placed it on the cart near the door. It said that the worst was the best, and there was a box at the side.


    After finishing everything, Yun Xi went back to his room.


    "Yun Xi, why did you leave the soup behind?" Tang Ying''er was not sure what Yun Xi was doing, and looked at Leng Qing with disdain, "What if we finish eating? I wonder if I''ll be poisoned if I drink it? "


    "If you believe me, I''ll drink it later. It''s good stuff." Yun Xi couldn''t explain it too clearly.


    Tang Ying''er pouted but did not say a word.


    Very quickly, there was a knock on the door. Yun Dongyu opened the door and the cart appeared outside the door once again. The dishes on top of the cart had changed.


    "Please enjoy tonight''s dinner with the whole group."


    Soon after, the other contestants entered the room one by one. At the beginning, everyone was a little nervous, but when they saw that the dishes were basically potatoes, they could no longer hold on and the atmosphere immediately became lively.


    All the dishes were eaten clean, even the worst dishes brought in by the other groups were eaten clean. Only the cold black soup remained untouched.


    After dinner, Yun Xi left the five people who were still cooking to clean up the mess and waited for the others to leave before scooping a bowl of black soup and drinking it in front of everyone.


    Although the smell was a bit strange, it was still quite good.

 C188

    A warm feeling slowly rose from within his dantian, and Yun Xi''s entire body gradually became hot and dry. She was very familiar with this feeling, she was afraid that her body would have to expel the impurities from her body again.


    "Yun Xi!" Tang Ying''er turned his body and saw this scene, he quickly rushed over and snatched the soup bowl away, "Are you crazy? You dare to eat such dark food?! Hurry up and puke it out! "


    "It doesn''t look like much, but it tastes pretty good." Yun Xi laughed.


    "Delicious?" Tang Ying''er looked at Yun Xi strangely, placed his hand on her forehead and muttered, "There''s no fever, what nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Mm. Do you want to try it?" Yun Xi laughed, "Dongyu?"


    Tang Ying''er shook his head with all his might. Yun Dongyu glanced at Yun Xi and hesitated for a moment, but he still scooped up a bowl of soup and gulped it down with a pinch of nose.


    By the time Tang Ying''er managed to react, the black soup had already been drunk dry by Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing.


    The filming for the first day was already done. The contestants who had returned to their rooms all washed up and went to bed. Although it was a live broadcast 24 hours a day with the lights off, the room was completely dark.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Yun Dongyu snuck into Yun Xi''s room.


    "Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night?" Yun Dongyu immediately went straight to the point, looking like a hoodlum, "I don''t have much time."


    "If you don''t like it, you can choose not to come here." Yun Xi looked at him, then turned and poured him a cup of water, "Did they know that you came to participate in the program?"


    Yun Dongyu slightly knitted his brows, and coldly laughed: "How about knowing? "So what if I don''t know?"


    "I just wanted to remind you that there''s only one month until the college entrance exam. Are you sure you want to participate in this time''s talent show?"


    When Yun Dongyu heard this, he kicked the cabinet beside him fiercely and lowered his voice: "Weren''t you always against our family? I don''t need you to discipline me either! "


    Yun Xi''s eyes dimmed, and said with a faint voice: "The first requirement of Black Hill Film And Television is one''s university education, regardless of whether you have graduated from a specialized institution or not."


    "Are you trying to scare me?!" Yun Dongyu glared at Yun Xi.


    "No matter if it''s singing, dancing or acting, every field has its own expertise and skills. Without a certain level of education, many things cannot be understood. Once you can''t understand it, learning will slow down. Let alone Entertainment Circle. "


    Yun Dongyu lowered his head and clenched his fists, not knowing what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you from participating in the talent show." Yun Xi passed the cup in his hand to Yun Dongyu, "As a condition, you must promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Yun Dongyu raised his head and looked at Yun Xi in a daze.


    "I have to take the college entrance exam and go to college." Yun Xi laughed.


    When Yun Dongyu heard this, he was instantly like a deflated ball. It took a long time before he managed to squeeze out a word: "Forget it, I will withdraw tomorrow."


    When Yun Xi heard this, he immediately slapped him on the head.


    "To give up so easily, what else can you do in this lifetime?!" Yun Xi could not help but be angry.


    "¡­" Yun Dongyu looked at the somewhat anxious Yun Xi in front of him and his heart warmed. His eyes couldn''t help but become red as he muttered, "Those questions ¡­ I... "I don''t even know how to ¡­"


    When Yun Xi heard this, the anger in his heart lessened.


    "You didn''t go to the cram school?" You didn''t invite a home tutor? "


    Yun Dongyu shook his head.


    No one could understand his suffering.


    Mom was a greedy person who loved to show her face. She boasted about how powerful her son was outside and didn''t dare to hire a home tutor or find a cram school. She was afraid of losing face and despised the cost.


    His father was a man. At home, he only listened to his mother and liked to drink wine at home. After drinking for so many years, he would go to sleep. He had never cared about his father.


    His grades were getting worse and worse, and the two of them were getting worse and worse. It was just that when there were outsiders around, they were flattering him in all sorts of ways and their fakeness was at its peak.


    He had wanted to escape from that family since a long time ago, and the "Road to Starlight" was just an opportunity.


    He didn''t expect that the person who cared about him the most would be the bastard that his parents had mentioned.


    Yun Xi saw that Yun Dongyu looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated, and sighed inwardly.


    "Starting from tomorrow, come here every morning from 1: 30 to 2: 30. I''ll help you with your studies." Yun Xi said.


    "Right." Yun Dongyu nodded her head obediently.


    Only Di Yanxi saw this live broadcast, and he sent a text message to Gu Yiting at the same time.


    The next day''s official selection competition began. The matches would be conducted in a team format, followed by individual PVP battles and then the knockout battles.


    Unlike other talent competitions, they still had to conduct checks and activities at night. At 11 PM, the staff would clean up the competitors in the rehearsal room to ensure that they were in their best condition.


    Very quickly, the audience had gotten used to this type of mode.


    Only the Night Cat Group knew that at 1 in the morning, Participant Yun Dongyu would sneak out to Yun Xi''s room to study.


    After removing the impurities from his body, Yun Xi''s mind was clear. He used the most effective and simple method to teach Yun Dongyu, and even used the appropriate and interesting language to use as a metaphor.


    One taught seriously while the other studied seriously.


    It was unknown when it started, but after 1 o''clock in the morning, the number of people watching increased. From 1 to 2: 30 AM, the number of people watching decreased quietly as Yun Dongyu left and the number of people watching became increasingly weirder.


    After searching for a few days, I finally found the textbook.


    What was his name? Where should I buy it? How much is it?


    Ah, I just finished this question, at that time I felt that it was very difficult, hearing Yun Xi''s words, it was really too simple.


    Only I was able to do it correctly in class. The teacher even asked me to explain the way to solve the problem, and I told him about Yun Xi''s method, shocking the teacher to the point that he called me a genius.


    Ever since I got the "Tyrant God weapon" from Yun Xi, I was no longer afraid of teachers calling me stupid.


    After two months of time, there were still twenty people left out of a hundred contestants, and the competition had already reached its climax.


    These twenty men will fight for the title of runner-up in the final month.


    Other than Yun Xi, all of the other guests had already used their voting rights, so there were no longer any votes available for participants in the finals to vote on.


    The fifth group still consisted of four people, which was the four people who had accompanied Yun Xi to the 28th floor to cook on the first day.


    Everyone in the audience was discussing why Yun Xi did not use his own right to vote to reduce the number of people to determine the probability of victory.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Yun Xi didn''t want to use it, it was that she had completely forgotten about it. After all, she still had to practice dancing and singing with the rest of the team members, rehearse the program, lead them in acting, and give lectures at night.


    Even so, Yun Xi had never said that it was too tiring, and this led to a switch in routes.

 C189

    Right now, the number of people watching the live broadcast was more than double from before.


    Other than the match being extremely hot, there were two other things to watch.


    The first was Yun Xi and her team members.


    From the very first day, he was completely wrapped up and had never shown his face. No one knew what she looked like. Even in the poll, she was only a black shadow.


    Everyday, Yun Xi would let the members of the party drink the cold and stinky black soup before forcing them to drink it.


    Yun Dongyu had already completely accepted it. He would drink two bowls every day and under Yun Xi''s power, he would occasionally take a sip or two. Yang Yu refused to touch it even if it meant that he was acting coquettishly and acting cutely.


    The second was the Vice President of Black Hill Group, An Mingxuan, and the initiator, Gu Yiting.


    When An Mingxuan saw Gu Yiting, he went on a rampage. All sorts of reactions were paraded by Gu Yiting, but the second time, he forgot about his scar and started a new round of sparring.


    At the beginning, there were many fans of Great God Gu who were attacking the screen, angrily berating An Mingxuan on Weibo. As they watched, they could actually see some brotherly feelings from it.


    Before the finals began, the program team gave each of the twenty contestants and six guests a thousand yuan so they could go out and relax for the day. They could meet up with their family and friends and come back here at ten in the evening.


    The crowd that hadn''t left their homes for the past two months were like wild horses that had escaped from their restraints as they galloped out.


    Outside the building, there were many people waiting.


    When Tang Ying''er saw Kang Fan, she immediately flew over like a butterfly, hugging his waist tightly with a coquettish expression.


    Yang Yu also got into a black car and left.


    Leng Qing tightly wrapped his body, not even a hint of wind could be seen.


    "Mama!"


    Yun Xi heard the noise, seeing Little Kid running over from afar, he immediately went over and hugged her.


    "You are not allowed to leave Xiao Lin''s side for so long in the future." Little Kid rubbed his face with all her might as she pouted. With a wronged look on her face, she said, "Mama, I missed you so much."


    "Mama missed you too." Yun Xi carried Little Kid and raised her head to look at the black car that was not far away. She could feel a burning gaze and a brilliant smile appeared on her face, "Mama brought Xiao Lin out for a fun day."


    "Wow, Mama is so good!" Little Kid''s eyes flashed with a bright light. He hugged Yun Xi''s face and gave him a kiss, his gaze landing on the youth behind him. "Little Uncle, do you want to come and play with us?"


    Little Uncle?


    Yun Xi turned his head to see a shocked and embarrassed Yun Dongyu.


    "If you don''t want to go home, then come with me." Yun Xi said.


    Yun Dongyu didn''t know how to reply. He actually didn''t know that Yun Xi actually had a child.


    Little Kid came down from Yun Xi''s embrace and ran towards Yun Dongyu''s direction. He opened his arms wide and said in a spoiled manner, "Little Uncle, hug."


    Yun Dongyu looked at the cute little boy, and subconsciously held the child in his arms. Only after feeling his soft body did he realize what he had done.


    "Little Uncle, can we go play at Ocean Park?" Little Kid kissed Yun Dongyu on the cheek and said, "Good, good, good?"


    Yun Dongyu could only nod his head.


    When Yun Dongyu got on the car, he realized that there was already someone in the backseat. He was dressed in elegant casual clothes, with deep facial features and a pair of sharp eyes that made him unconsciously shrink back his neck.


    "Little Uncle, let''s sit in the front."


    Little Kid''s words resolved Yun Dongyu''s awkwardness and quickly got in the car. Through the rearview mirror, he saw Yun Xi getting in and sitting beside the man.


    "Are you tired?" Di Yanxi naturally wrapped his arms around Yun Xi''s waist and lowered his head to kiss her hair.


    "Not bad, there''s still a month left. We just have to endure for a month." Yun Xi smiled gently, "When did you return?"


    "It''s been a few days since then, and Xiao Lin has been screaming about wanting to see you."


    The moment Yun Xi received the mission card, she already knew that it was this man''s intentions. She drew closer to him and nestled into his embrace.


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    Di Yanxi did not reply, playing with her small hands.


    When the car stopped in front of Ocean Park, it was unknown when Yun Xi had already fallen asleep, as she let out regular breathing sounds. Yun Dongyu felt a little guilty, after all, she had been taught a supplementary lesson by him, so she was so tired.


    "Little Uncle, with daddy here, let Mama take a good rest. Let''s go and play." Little Kid dragged Yun Dongyu into the Ocean Park.


    Di Yanxi looked at the little girl who had fallen asleep on his shoulder. He gently put her body down, and let her rest her head on his thigh, then took off his jacket and gently covered her body. His long fingers stroked the hair on her cheeks again and again, calming his heart like he had never done before.


    Kong Qinlan was very stingy, the number of times he came to Ocean Park could be counted on one hand. This was the first time he played so crazily.


    Yun Dongyu went to the KFC to buy ice cream for the Little Kid.


    "This is a public place, what do you want to do?"


    Yun Dongyu naturally recognized that these people were the few people in the school who were at odds with him. He never thought that he would be so unlucky to actually meet them here.


    "Kid, you''re really quite cowardly. If you offend your big brother, you won''t come to school, do you think you can hide from me?!" One of the youths stopped him in his tracks, smiling as he said, "Come with us to meet big brother!"


    "A group of defeated enemies, just based on you?!" Yun Dongyu frowned, and shouted coldly: "Scram!"


    "Do you think you can beat us now?" The youth reached out and grabbed Yun Dongyu''s wrist, then said coldly, "Come with us!"


    Yun Dongyu directly kicked out, but did not expect the other party to remain motionless. His attack did not have any effect, to the point where he did not feel any pain at all.


    Yun Dongyu immediately became anxious, and struggled with all his might to resist. The surrounding people did not help, but only stood at the side and ridiculed him for overestimating his strength.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. His strength wasn''t considered small, not to mention the number of times he had fought with these people. Why was it like this this?


    Just as Yun Dongyu was lost in thought, the youth who was grabbing his wrist twisted forcefully. A numbing pain spread across Yun Dongyu''s entire arm, forcing him to kneel on one knee. At the same time, the ice cream in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Aren''t you very arrogant? "He''s just a dog now!"


    "Now that I think about it, we were really frustrated before. We should teach you a lesson this time!"


    "Yun Dongyu, our big brother said it, it''s time to settle the grudge between us. Let''s go!"


    Yun Dongyu pursed his lips tightly, he did not make a sound, he knew that if he fell into their hands, he would inevitably get beaten up, but...


    In that moment, Yun Dongyu''s eyes became panicked, how could he forget about the existence of the Little Kid, he turned and looked around subconsciously.


    When he looked up, he saw Little Kid walking slowly towards him. The sunlight shone down onto his soft and petite body, making him look like a doll in the window. It was as if a ray of sunlight had smashed into Yun Dongyu''s heart.


    He wanted to stop the Little Kid from coming over, but he was afraid that if he said anything, these people would discover the existence of the Little Kid.


    What was there to be afraid of?

 C190

    "Little Uncle." The soft voice was like sweet cotton candy, carrying a trace of grievance, "The ice cream has fallen onto the ground, it can''t be eaten."


    "Heh." A young man with dyed brown hair ridiculed, "Yun Dongyu, when did you have such a big nephew? I remember your sister isn''t married yet! An unmarried child, tsk tsk, that''s still big news. "


    "With Yun Xi''s current status, perhaps we can make a windfall." "Pack this child up and take him away."


    "What are you all doing!?" He''s just a kid! " Seeing that someone was trying to capture Little Kid, Yun Dongyu shouted loudly with red eyes, "I have already been captured by you all, let him go!"


    "Child?" The young man in the lead revealed a bright smile towards Yun Dongyu, revealing a trace of viciousness under the sunlight, he laughed, "Don''t forget, we are still children."


    Yun Dongyu''s heart thumped. How could he forget that this group of people were only third year students like him.


    With the Little Kid caught by them, Yun Dongyu naturally did not dare to make any moves. He could only follow the crowd and leave.


    The so-called forbidden zone is just a new project that has yet to be developed in Ocean Park. The site has already been built and is currently entering the pre-opening trial. The staff comes twice a day to test it out and most of the time, no one comes.


    Yun Dongyu didn''t know why the other party would choose to stay in this kind of place, but he felt that something was off.


    "Little Uncle, I''m a bit scared." Little Kid looked at Yun Dongyu with tears in her eyes and said with a trembling voice, "Hug."


    Yun Dongyu''s heart immediately ached. He looked at the youth in the lead and said: "You are only trying to deal with me, why make it difficult for a little kid. Can you let me hug him?


    The youth in the lead looked at Little Kid and nodded.


    The youth who was carrying the Little Kid passed him to Yun Dongyu, and snorted coldly: "Carrying a child, you aren''t far off either!"


    Yun Dongyu hugged Little Kid, gently patted him on the back and comforted him: "Don''t be afraid, Little Uncle will do it."


    Little Kid hugged Yun Dongyu''s neck with both of his hands, and subconsciously buried his face into''s neck.


    "Little Uncle, don''t be afraid. Xiao Lin will protect you."


    Yun Dongyu was startled, and then his beautiful eyes gradually curved upwards. This child was unusually warmhearted, and he hugged Little Kid a little tighter.


    Walking to a sealed off building, they opened the door, pushed Yun Dongyu in, then closed the door. It was pitch black inside, they did not know what exactly was inside.


    Little Kid frowned slightly. He had always felt that there was something wrong with these youngsters. After entering this place, he was certain that they were all mutants. What was strange was that these mutants'' auras were chaotic and impure.


    "What are all of you planning to do?!" Yun Dongyu looked at the darkness in front of him and his voice trembled a little.


    "Little Uncle, don''t move." Little Kid whispered into his ear, then he jumped down from his embrace.


    Yun Dongyu was slightly stunned, he was immediately drenched in sweat from fear. He knew that the group of people were in the darkness, and did not know if Little Kid would be injured or not.


    Then, from the darkness came the sound of someone beating him up.


    Not knowing what was going on, Yun Dongyu''s entire body stiffened as he clenched his fists.


    Until he heard the voice of the Little Kid.


    "Little Uncle, hug me."


    Only now did Yun Dongyu''s worried heart return to reality, as he hugged Little Kid who was hugging his leg. At the same time, the overhead light lit up, dispersing the darkness from before, causing him to unconsciously squint.


    Only now did he clearly see the beaten up youngster lying all around him. He was holding his stomach and rolling around as he was beaten up.


    "Yun Dongyu." The only youngster who stood there looked in the direction of Yun Dongyu and snorted, "No wonder Master was so concerned about you. It turns out you''re also a mutant!"


    Mutant?


    Hm?


    What is it?


    Yun Dongyu completely did not understand the other party''s words and was at a loss.


    A fireball gradually appeared in his palm. When the energy was fully gathered, he threw it towards Yun Dongyu.


    Yun Dongyu was stupefied seeing this scene. How could the novel and cartoon plots appear in real life? The fireball approached him quickly and the heat of the flames caused him to come to his senses, but he no longer had time to dodge.


    In that moment of life and death, Little Kid reached out his hand to stop the fireball. Very quickly, the fireball was wrapped in ice, and in the end, it completely turned into an ice ball that fell to the ground, emitting white smoke.


    "Little Uncle, don''t be afraid. Xiao Lin will protect you." Little Kid turned his head and looked at Yun Dongyu''s stupefied expression. He chuckled lightly as he hugged''s face and kissed him.


    Yun Dongyu finally regained his senses and looked at the Little Kid in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he should have.


    "I''ve really gained quite a bit today." The young man saw that his fireball had been broken. He was not the least bit angry. On the contrary, he was rather pleased with himself. "Two mutants at once. With your help, master''s plan will succeed."


    As soon as the words left his mouth, more than ten people appeared in the room. The number was still increasing. Soon, the empty space was occupied by densely-packed people.


    "How is it? You must be dumbfounded! " The young man proudly raised his chin, "Yun Dongyu, I treated you pretty well, I gave you a big gift the moment I came."


    Yun Dongyu wanted to say something, but a tender voice came out from his arms.


    "If you can''t win, find a helper. Shameless!" Little Kid made a face in the direction of the youth. He took out his mobile calmly and sent a message to the group of guards, "It''s as if someone doesn''t know how to call for reinforcements. Since you''re looking for a mutant, I''ll give you one.


    The youth rolled his eyes at Little Kid.


    "Little brat, what do you know? If there were so many mutants in the world, my master would not have gone to someone with a special physique to make a mutated woman ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, a black clothed man dressed in a uniform appeared in the arena. With his training, he protected Yun Dongyu and the other two in the blink of an eye.


    With a single glance, the youth could tell that the auras of these eight men were thick and stable.


    "Just the few of you?" The Little Kid pouted and said unhappily, "Look at all these people, they are so weak!"


    "Young Mistress, the Chief said that we''re more than enough to deal with these small fry." One of the men in black said ingratiatingly, "Moreover, master doesn''t like to be too high-profile ¡­"


    Little Kid pouted and replied.


    "No, impossible? "Master has been searching for mutants for so long, yet he still hasn''t found them. How could there be so many?!"

 C191

    Little Kid looked at the young man as if he was looking at an idiot. If he was told that 80% of the people in the Black Hill Group were mutants, would this young man go crazy from fright?


    "Little Uncle, let''s go. They will take care of this place." Little Kid laid on Yun Dongyu''s shoulder, "Mama should be awake, let''s go back."


    When the black clothed man heard Little Kid''s words, he rushed into the crowd, leaving one person behind to protect the two of them.


    Yun Dongyu didn''t know when he left, but the sounds of bones breaking and wailing constantly came from behind him.


    When the two of them left Ocean Park, Yun Dongyu saw that the disguised Yun Xi and Di Yanxi were walking over with their fingers interlocked.


    "Mama!" Little Kid got rid of Yun Dongyu''s hand and pounced towards Yun Xi''s direction.


    Yun Xi carried Little Kid and kissed his small face. He looked at Yun Dongyu and asked, "Did you have a good time?"


    "Yes." Yun Dongyu opened his mouth wide, all of his words were swallowed into his stomach, and in the end, he nodded his head.


    "Mama, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and then go back home to eat hotpot, okay?" Little Kid looked at Yun Dongyu and said, "Little Uncle, come along as well, the food made from Mama is delicious."


    There was no way Yun Dongyu could refuse, he could only follow them to the supermarket in the car, and bought a bunch of dishes before leaving.


    When the car stopped in front of the villa''s entrance, he was unable to remain calm. Carrying Di Yanxi and his son, he pulled Yun Xi to the side and said, "Sis, you won''t be wrapped up by that person ¡­ Did you raise it? "


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback and burst out laughing.


    Yun Dongyu felt goosebumps all over his body, looking at her anxiously and worriedly.


    "What''s so funny?" Seeing that the two siblings had not entered the room yet, Di Yanxi slowly walked to Yun Xi''s side and naturally hugged her waist. "Tell me, let me be happy for a bit too."


    "Dongyu was frightened by you, and asked me if I was your secret lover." Yun Xi threw himself into Di Yanxi''s embrace, and laughed presumptuously.


    Yun Dongyu''s face was filled with distress.


    Old sister, is it really okay to ask such a question in front of the other party?!


    The corner of Di Yanxi''s beautiful lips revealed a faint smile, and a large hand with distinct joints reached out towards Yun Dongyu.


    "Di Yanxi, your future brother-in-law."


    Yun Dongyu subconsciously extended his hand to shake hands with the other party.


    "Your little brother''s silly nature really suits a character like Feng Nan." A familiar voice came from behind the three of them.


    Seeing Gu Yiting getting off the red sports car, Yun Dongyu became nervous.


    He knew that Gu Yiting and Yun Xi were from the same company, the two of them had only cooperated in movies once, so they shouldn''t be that familiar, right?


    "Still angry?" Di Yanxi said without any clue.


    "He shouldn''t be coming." Gu Yiting chuckled and shook his head.


    "That may not be true." Di Yanxi said as he looked behind Gu Yiting.


    Gu Yiting followed Di Yanxi''s gaze and looked back. Seeing An Mingxuan''s car parked in the grass not far away, the smile on his face grew even wider.


    After entering the room, Yun Dongyu sat down on the sofa nervously. Little Kid pulled him into his room and took out everything he had.


    "Little Uncle, if there''s anything I like, I''ll gift it to you."


    Yun Dongyu looked at the toys on the bed. Un, he really didn''t need them.


    "Don''t you want to tell them what happened today?" Yun Dongyu was still thinking about what had just happened.


    "Needless to say, Daddy will ask. We''ll talk about it when he asks." Little Kid said without care.


    When Yun Dongyu heard this, he frowned slightly. At this time, he was very preoccupied, even the way he looked at Little Kid was different.


    Although he could not see anything back then, he knew clearly in his heart that before the group of people disappeared, it was the little guy in front of him who protected him. What made him most terrified was that those people could appear out of thin air.


    The more he thought about it, the more scared he became.


    Little Kid raised his head and looked at the absent-minded Yun Dongyu. He tilted his head and asked: "Is Little Uncle scared?"


    Yun Dongyu pursed his lips tightly, his unfocused gaze focusing on Little Kid, and did not say a word.


    "I''m not afraid, Xiao Lin will protect Little Uncle." Little Kid arrogantly raised his lower jaw, squinted his eyes, and laughed as beautiful as a doll.


    Without waiting for Yun Dongyu to speak, he heard the butler''s voice coming from outside the door.


    "Young master, young master, dinner is ready."


    Little Kid quickly jumped off the bed and took Yun Dongyu''s hand as she left the room and went downstairs to her seat. While smelling the fragrance of the food, she couldn''t help but gulp down her saliva.


    After Yun Xi carried the last dish to the table, he took off his apron and sat beside Di Yanxi.


    "Dongyu, eat more." Yun Xi gave the Little Kid food as he said to Yun Dongyu with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s suitable for your appetite."


    Yun Dongyu gave a low grunt of acknowledgement, holding onto the food, he took a bite and his eyes immediately lit up, he did not expect it to be so delicious, he secretly glanced at Yun Xi and continued working hard.


    "Why is Uncle Mingxuan walking back and forth at the door? "Why didn''t you come in?" Little Kid looked at the half-opened door, then looked back at Di Yanxi, and said softly. "Has he angered daddy again?"


    "I''m looking for an excuse to come in." Di Yanxi glanced at Gu Yiting and smiled indifferently.


    "Find excuses?" The Little Kid did not understand and turned to look at Gu Yiting. Seeing that he was just laughing in a low voice, he had no choice but to seek help from Yun Xi, "Mama, why does Uncle Mingxuan want an excuse?"


    Yun Xi naturally did not know what had happened, and only felt that the atmosphere today was a little strange.


    She reached out to touch the top of Little Kid''s head and said, "Xiao Lin, go and invite him in. Even if he''s so uncomfortable, I''m afraid he won''t be able to find a good reason even if it gets dark."


    When Little Kid heard this, he quickly put down his bowl and chopsticks and ran to the door. He grabbed the person outside and forcefully pulled him into the house.


    An Mingxuan''s eyes could not help but glance in Gu Yiting''s direction, and pouted: "First I have to say clearly, I did not come in, it was Xiao Lin who insisted me come in."


    The moment Yun Dongyu saw An Mingxuan, the hand holding the bowl trembled slightly, and subconsciously looked in Yun Xi''s direction.


    "I told Xiao Lin to invite you in, not you." Yun Xi laughed, "I''ve made a lot of food that you like."


    After An Mingxuan heard this, her eyes lit up, she quickly walked to the dining table, and after seeing the number of dishes she liked to eat, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a line, as though she wanted to sit beside Yun Xi.


    A cold gaze quickly swept over. An Mingxuan subconsciously shivered and walked to Yun Dongyu''s side. Before he even sat down, he heard Gu Yiting''s gentle and beautiful voice.


    "Come over and sit."


    An Mingxuan was neither able to sit, nor could he not. In the end, he braced himself and sat down.


    This sit caused Yun Dongyu to stiffen up.


    "The dining table is so big, isn''t it the same?" An Mingxuan used all his strength to squeeze out a bright smile, "I''m so hungry, I won''t be polite."


    He picked himself many dishes, and just like Yun Dongyu, he worked hard, as if the world around him had nothing to do with him.


    Gu Yiting raised his brows, as the corners of his mouth faintly curled into a smile.

 C192

    "The live broadcast will begin tomorrow morning at 8 AM at the latest. Since everyone is here, let''s go together tomorrow." Gu Yiting suggested.


    "Does Uncle Gu Yi mean that I can sleep at home tonight?" When the Little Kid heard this, he could not help but cheer, "Tonight, I can bathe Xiao Lin and tell him a story."


    As Di Yanxi looked at Little Kid''s excited expression, the corner of his mouth slowly formed a gentle smile.


    Only An Mingxuan who was drinking the soup almost choked to death and immediately objected: "No, no! My home isn''t far from the Black Hill Film And Television, I ¡­ I''ll go home and sleep. "


    "Stay." Di Yanxi said softly, "Butler, arrange a guest room for the young master to the side of the young master''s room, and then tidy up a guest room on the third floor."


    His gaze turned towards the graceful Gu Yiting who was eating by the side, and softly said: "This is the only time."


    Gu Yiting naturally understood what Di Yanxi meant and smiled faintly.


    With his boss''s words, An Mingxuan was immediately like a deflated ball. He had no power to refute at all, and could only nod his head in resignation.


    When he raised his head and saw Gu Yiting''s enchanting smile, he could not help but be startled, lost in thought, and quickly realised he had lost control of himself. He bit his lips and spoke with a hint of anger: "Stupid fox, you don''t even know how you want to mess with me!"


    After eating and drinking until he was full, Yun Xi brought Little Kid upstairs to shower. An Mingxuan also found a reason to go to his room, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What happened in Ocean Park this afternoon?"


    Di Yanxi''s straightforward question greatly reduced Yun Dongyu''s awkwardness and unease.


    He looked at Di Yanxi and Gu Yiting in front of him, and after a moment of silence, he told them everything that had happened. He even told them everything that had happened between the Little Kid and the guards, without hiding anything.


    This was the first time he had met Di Yanxi, and for some reason, Yun Dongyu had an indescribable trust in him.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go up and sleep." Gu Yiting laughed and said, "Don''t think too much about it. Take a good rest and try your best to enter the finals."


    Yun Dongyu knew that the two had something to talk about, so he left the living room as fast as he could.


    "This is more tricky than we thought." Gu Yiting leaned on the sofa and looked at Di Yanxi lazily.


    "I don''t want the mutant to be exposed to the public." Di Yanxi said, "Even though it''s already been a thousand years, mortals are still unable to accept our existence, and will similarly be treated as monsters. I don''t want what happened back then to happen again."


    After a thousand years, he had finally found her. He had not fulfilled all of his previous promises, and absolutely could not allow anything to separate them once again.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to make a move?" "If Second Master continues to cause trouble, sooner or later, the news of the mutated will spread to the public. If we allow this to develop, the number of fake mutants that will serve the Second Master will increase, and war will break out soon. At that time, can you really protect Yun Xi?"


    Di Yanxi pursed his lips tightly, his large bony hand slowly forming a fist.


    "You heard what Yun Dongyu said just now. It''s obvious that the Second Master knows that he is Yun Xi''s little brother and that he is just an ordinary person. Why did she still send so many people to deal with him? I''m just afraid of meeting us again, with Xiao Lin here, what''s the next time? " Gu Yiting said, "It''s not that they think Yun Dongyu is suitable to be a fake, it''s that they are targeting us!"


    Di Yanxi stretched out his right hand, stopping Gu Yiting from speaking further.


    At the same time, Little Kid came out of the bathroom on her slippers, followed by Yun Xi''s gentle voice. After the two people''s voices disappeared, Di Yanxi opened his mouth: "Strengthen the barrier around the Black Hill Film And Television Company, so that Su Su can protect Yun Xi twenty-four hours a day, and let An Mingxuan investigate the true identity of the Second Master and his subordinate''s businesses."


    "You want to buy the businesses under the Second Master?" Gu Yiting muttered.


    This Second Master is not simple, and I do not know how strong the power behind him is either. Rashly acting against him would make it easier for me to fail, and now is not the time to clash head on with him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of forcing him into a corner and biting off more than he can chew?"


    Di Yanxi smiled as he looked at Gu Yiting: "I just want to force him to become flustered. After the last incident, I have already instructed Xuanye to purchase a large number of medicinal ingredients, and if they needed any, they would naturally rob us secretly. We only have to wait quietly."


    Seeing that the other party already had a plan, Gu Yiting''s serious expression was gradually replaced by laziness, as he stood up and went upstairs.


    Seeing that the Little Kid was asleep, Yun Xi gently covered himself with the quilt. He went to the room next door to Yun Dongyu and exchanged a few words with him before returning to his own room.


    The moment she opened the door, she was immediately pulled in by someone, who held her back against the door. The familiar smell of mint assaulted her nostrils, and before she could even react, the other party''s lips were already pressed against her own, kissing tyrannically ¡­


    An Mingxuan lied in the bathtub, soaking in the bath while scolding Gu Yiting in a low voice. When he got up and got out of the bathtub, he found Gu Yiting at the door.


    An Mingxuan never thought that the other party would appear so suddenly, his feet slipped and he fell into the bathtub, water splashed in all directions and the whole world became quiet.


    "Gu Yi, are you a pervert!?" You actually peeked at me taking a bath?! " An Mingxuan could not help but scold loudly, "Go back to your room!"


    "The eldest has only arranged for two rooms." Gu Yiting squinted his eyes and laughed, "Yun Dongyu will be in one room, so of course it will be the two of us."


    "There are so many rooms, why would I want to share one with you?!" An Mingxuan stared at Gu Yiting, grinded his teeth, and said, "Did you say something in front of boss that led you to this arrangement?!"


    "What are you being sentimental about? It''s not like we haven''t slept together." Gu Yiting reached out and threw the bathrobe on the wall to An Mingxuan, "Hurry up and get up."


    An Mingxuan hurriedly got out of the bath and wrapped himself in the towel tightly. When he raised his head and saw Gu Yiting take off his shirt, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Bath, of course." Gu Yiting looked at An Mingxuan as if he was looking at an idiot, he continued to gracefully take off the things on his body, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "You''re still not going out, aren''t you finished bathing?"


    "You ¡­ Your mouth really does owe me! " An Mingxuan quickly turned his body and walked out of the bathroom, closing the door firmly behind him.


    Gu Yiting looked at the tightly shut door, and the smile on his face became even wider.


    An Mingxuan paced around his room uneasily. He really wanted to go out and find a butler to arrange for an extra room, but he knew clearly, that was impossible. In here, his boss'' order was something that no one could resist.


    Looking at the double bed in the room, An Mingxuan fidgeted and pulled at his hair.


    If it hadn''t happened, he wouldn''t have felt awkward, but ¡­


    An Mingxuan could not help but recall the scene from that day.

 C193

    That day, he hurriedly left the scene to find Gu Yi and found that he had been drunk by a few women and was being followed.


    An Mingxuan chased the girls out the moment he got there. Who knew that Gu Jue had gotten drunk too, and had directly suppressed him, who knew how much he had drank on that day.


    When he woke up, he and Gu Yi ¡­ He was so frightened that he quickly slipped away.


    Fortunately, Gu Shenwei didn''t know about this. If it weren''t for his guilt, he wouldn''t have agreed to Gu Ruoyun participating in some reality show competition. Facing him all day was too much of a pressure.


    If Gu Ruoyun knew about that, he would definitely let himself suffer a fate worse than death.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, and An Mingxuan''s entire body stiffened. He took a deep breath, and revealed an ugly smile: "My back hasn''t been well recently, so I''ll just sleep on the floor."


    After saying that, he took out the extra bedding from the wardrobe and spread it on the floor, then like an ostrich, he drilled his way in.


    Gu Yiting sat on the side of the bed and used a towel to wipe his wet hair. Looking at An Mingxuan who was facing away from him, his sharp eyes slowly revealed a trace of a smile.


    "I have something that troubled me for a long time, and I haven''t found a chance to tell you about it."


    "What is it?" An Mingxuan asked casually.


    "On the day of the Wind Charm Awards ¡­"


    "I... "I don''t know, I''ve never seen you before!" An Mingxuan hurriedly covered his face with a quilt and roared loudly, "Ask the boss then."


    "Hmm?" Gu Yiting asked lazily, "What I want to say has to do with whether or not you have seen me before?"


    An Mingxuan was startled, she realised that her reaction was too extreme, her beautiful eyes peeked out from the quilt, and quietly asked: "Then what do you want to say to me?"


    "Even though I drank a lot that day, I was still muddle-headed enough to know what had happened. I hugged a woman." Gu Yiting frowned, "You know that other than acting, I always keep my distance from women, especially when it comes to thinking about me."


    "You ¡­ What are you trying to say? " An Mingxuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and pretended to be impatient.


    "I don''t hate her at all. I even like her a little." Gu Yiting lowered his head and laughed, "Perhaps I too, need to find a woman to start a family."


    "Right, right, right. Take a look at boss and Yun Xi. An Mingxuan nodded with all his might. "Now that you see Xuanye and Sister Liu Shui, even your children are here, you should have such thoughts long ago."


    Gu Yiting saw that An Mingxuan was in favor of finding a woman to marry, and the expression in his eyes darkened.


    "I''m still not interested in other women. Help me find that girl from that day. Perhaps subconsciously, only she has the right to approach me."


    "I''ll help you find it?" The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth twitched. If there wasn''t such a person, where would he go to change into?! "No way, I don''t even know what she looks like, how are we supposed to find her?!"


    "Although I don''t remember her appearance, I do remember that she ¡­" Just like you. "


    "Pfft." An Mingxuan could not help but spurt out.


    Brother, what do you mean by this?


    "There''s more." Gu Yiting paused, and his gaze landed on An Mingxuan''s collarbone as he said, "She has a faint red mole at her collarbone."


    "Big Brother, can you be a little more reliable? I can''t possibly go and find a red mole for each woman''s collarbone!" An Mingxuan suppressed the corners of his mouth.


    He was certain that Gu Ruoyun did not remember what happened at that time. He only heard her mention these details, and for some reason, he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "It''s getting late, go to sleep. I have to get up early tomorrow." An Mingxuan turned his back to Gu Yiting.


    Gu Yiting looked at him deeply and turned out the light.


    After an unknown period of time, An Mingxuan, who was sleeping on the ground, tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Finally, he got up and poured himself a cup of water.


    Moonlight shone through the window into the room and onto the bed.


    Gu Yiting was already sleeping soundly. Under the illumination of the moonlight, his ink-black hair covered his beautiful eyes. His lips, which were neither thick nor thin, were slightly pursed, as if he was having a bad dream.


    This was the first time he looked at Gu Yiting like this. His mind was filled with that chaotic scene, when he finally regained his senses, his hand was already on Gu Yiting''s face.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Had he run into evil or had he seen a ghost?


    He, a dignified young master Hua Xin, was actually stroking Gu Hu''s face.


    Just as he was about to retract his hand, Gu Yiting slowly opened her beautiful eyes and stared at the person in front of her.


    An Mingxuan was so scared that his soul almost flew out of his body, he quickly took his hand away, and laughed awkwardly, he did not know what to say.


    "If you don''t feel well on the floor, come up and sleep." Gu Yiting said, he turned and moved to the side, his back facing An Mingxuan, "Sleep."


    Seeing that the other party did not notice anything, An Mingxuan could only force himself to lie beside Gu Yiting and intentionally distance himself from him.


    He took a deep breath and tried to fall asleep. In a daze, a strong arm pulled him close to the warmth.


    Gu Yiting lowered his head to look at An Mingxuan, the smile on his face gradually growing wider.


    At six in the morning, An Mingxuan was woken up by the alarm clock. He opened his hazy eyes and realized that he was the only person in the room.


    Everyone stood up and sat at the dining table. An Mingxuan stood on the stairs and looked at Gu Yiting.


    "You''re awake?" Yun Xi laughed, "Quickly come over to eat, the carriage is already waiting outside."


    After breakfast, Yun Xi and the others got on the carriage, and arrived at the live broadcast at eight o''clock, while the other participants had already arrived, some of them returning last night.


    The moment the live broadcast was started, the number of people watching skyrocketed.


    Everything was going according to plan. Three days before the competition, Yun Dongyu disappeared.


    This time, not only Yun Dongyu had disappeared, even Yang Yu and Leng Qing had also disappeared.


    The program team immediately switched to monitoring and browsing the videos that had been recorded, but they did not find any sign of the three leaving. Even the security guards did not notice that they had left the company.


    The three of them had just vanished from the face of the earth.


    In order to not cause panic, the program team announced that the three of them had left the competition due to their own reasons.


    Yun Xi''s group originally only had four people left, but now that three had left, only Tang Ying''er was left.


    After Yun Xi found out about Yun Dongyu''s disappearance, he was not in the mood to record the program. After some discussion, he split Tang Ying''er into other groups, from six groups to five groups.


    Di Yanxi ordered Su Su to search for the whereabouts of Yun Dongyu and the other two. Yun Xi also wanted to go out and search for the three, but he was stopped by Di Yanxi.


    Yun Qiyan found out about this matter from Yun Xi, so naturally, he and Su Su were searching everywhere for him. However, there wasn''t any clue at all.

 C194

    "We can''t go on aimlessly like this. Let''s go back to the scene and take a look." Su Su glanced at Yun Qiyan, and returned to his Black Hill Film And Television Company.


    Since Yun Xi''s group had been cancelled, the security cameras in the corridor and the various rooms were naturally removed as well. The two of them smoothly entered the room that Yun Dongyu had previously stayed in.


    The things in the room had never been in a passive state before, but it was very obvious that someone had also been here before. Even now, they could not find Yun Dongyu''s whereabouts, so they naturally could not find any clues.


    Yun Qiyan discovered something underneath the bed and immediately crawled under the bed. He discovered a dark green sticky substance and it did not smell bad.


    "What is this?" Yun Qiyan then looked at the sticky substance under the light. At the same time, the sticky substance corroded the key a little, and dropped it onto the wooden table.


    The wooden table was not corroded, and the sticky substance was like chewing gum that had just been eaten.


    Su Su walked over, and upon seeing the corroded key, he frowned.


    She used her hand to pick up the sticky substance. Her fingers gradually corroded to reveal bones.


    "Are you crazy?!" Seeing this, Yun Qiyan shouted loudly, "Quickly throw it away."


    Su Su did not pay attention to him. He placed the thing under his nose and smelled it, and in the end, tore off a strand of his own hair and smeared the thing on top of it.


    She broke it off and placed the length of the toothpick on her palm. Like a compass, the broken hair quickly rotated before finally stopping.


    "I know where they are now. Let''s go." Su Su glanced at Yun Qiyan and left the room.


    Yun Qiyan could not help but be taken aback, and hurriedly chased after her.


    "Go to the hospital and bandage your hands first!"


    "My hand?" Su Su reached out his hand that had turned into a pile of white bones in front of Yun Qiyan and said softly, "Are you alright?"


    Yun Qiyan never thought that this woman would be so stubborn. She wanted to grab her wrist to go to the hospital, but she discovered that her originally white, skeletal fingers had recovered.


    "¡­"


    This... So possible...


    "If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it in the future. Saving a life is more important right now!"


    When Yun Qiyan came back to his senses, he saw that Su Su had already disappeared from his line of sight, so he quickly chased after him.


    Under the guidance of their hair, the two of them arrived in front of an abandoned villa on the outskirts of the city. Under the guidance of their hair, the two of them arrived in front of an abandoned villa on the outskirts of the city.


    "You ¡­ Are you sure it''s here? " Yun Qiyan looked at the desolate scenery around him, and could not help but frown and ask.


    "Is this place not suitable for hiding people?" Su Su replied smoothly, then directly walked towards the villa''s gate in front of him.


    Yun Qiyan didn''t know what to say.


    It was a private villa with no other residents nearby. Judging from the environment, the owner of the villa had probably abandoned it for a long time. It was indeed a good place to throw the bodies.


    "Clang!"


    "Creak ¡ª"


    The sound of the rusted iron door pulled Yun Qiyan back from his thoughts. He saw a woman wearing a red skirt and white coat opening the iron door of the villa, and directly walking in.


    He caught up to her and grabbed her wrist.


    "Are you crazy? This will startle the snake! " Yun Qiyan lowered his voice and said, "At that time, if Dongyu fails to save her, even you will be involved, what will happen then?"


    "There are twenty or thirty people in there. I''m not even afraid." Su Su looked at the muscular man in front of him and said, "Even if I really get caught, there''s still you right? Listening to Yun Xi, your martial arts are not bad. "


    The corner of Yun Qiyan''s mouth twitched. Not only did this woman have a big mouth, she also had quite the guts.


    "Follow behind me. If anything happens, run." Yun Qiyan looked at the provocative pair of beautiful eyes and secretly compromised, as she said somewhat helplessly.


    Su Su watched as Yun Qiyan cautiously approached the villa''s back. His eyes dimmed a little as he followed into the villa.


    The interior of the villa was neat and tidy. The furniture was covered by a white cloth and there was dust and cobwebs everywhere. It had been a long time since anyone had lived here.


    The two of them carefully searched every room. There was no one on the first floor, so Yun Qiyan took the opportunity to pick up a kitchen knife from the kitchen and they went upstairs. Soon, they finished searching the second floor, but they still did not find anyone.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Yun Qiyan subconsciously looked at the hair on Su Su''s hand that looked like a compass.


    His hair was constantly spinning, and he wasn''t sure where it was going. It was obvious that the person they were looking for was here, which was unquestionable.


    Su Su put his hair back into his jacket''s pocket, raised his head and looked at the corridor on the second floor, and quickly found the hidden ladder to the pavilion.


    "Let me do it."


    Yun Qiyan stood in front of her without explanation, and with a light jump, he grabbed hold of the hidden handle on the ceiling.


    He glanced at Su Su and said: "Stay here."


    With that said, Yun Qiyan held onto his kitchen knife and slowly climbed up.


    The attic window was covered by a newspaper and was extremely dark. There was so much stuff inside that it was impossible to see what was inside.


    Yun Qiyan placed his sense of touch on the biggest thing on his face and carefully searched for it. Soon enough, he discovered that the things piled up here were some old furniture and toys.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the newspaper out of the window. A ray of sunlight shined through the slit and brightened up the dark building. As the newspaper fell out, the building became brighter and it was easy to see clearly.


    It was impossible to hide anyone here.


    Yun Qiyan left the pavilion, but Su Su, who was supposed to be waiting at the head of the stairs, had suddenly disappeared.


    A look of panic flashed past his eyes, and his handsome face was immediately covered by a layer of ice. Yun Qiyan slightly loosened his grip on the kitchen knife, and tightened his grip, starting to search for Su Su''s figure in each room.


    There was no one on the second floor. Could it be on the first floor?


    Yun Qiyan quickly went downstairs and listened to the sounds around him.


    If Su Su was really kidnapped by the people here, she would definitely show traces of struggling or make sounds. Even if there were none, the sound of Su Su being locked up would still come out.


    But, no.


    The entire villa looked like a land of death, not a single sound could be heard, not even the wind.


    Yun Qiyan did not give up, and continued to search the rooms one by one until he finally saw the red and white figure of a person in an unremarkable little room.


    Seeing that Su Su was safe and sound, she calmed down from her worry, and a depressed feeling arose in her heart.


    "What are you doing!" Yun Qiyan grabbed Su Su''s arm tightly and said angrily, "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me?!"


    "There''s a problem here." Su Su did not pay attention to Yun Qiyan''s anger, he looked at the floor in front of him and said: "If nothing unexpected happens, they should be trapped under here."


    After Yun Qiyan heard this, he suppressed his anger and looked towards the place Su Su spoke of.


    Beneath their feet was a floor that was extremely clean and square compared to the dusty area around them.

 C195

    When Yun Qiyan raised his head, he saw a single sofa not too far away. The sofa looked exactly the same as the clean floor, and to confirm his thoughts, he pushed the sofa away and found that the dust under the sofa was the same as the surrounding, and the foot of the sofa was even a scratch on the floor.


    All of them understood.


    Yun Qiyan crouched down and used his fingers to tap the clean floor. He realized that the sound was indeed different and used a kitchen knife to easily raise the floor up.


    "Just wait here, don''t run around." After Yun Qiyan finished speaking, he entered the cave.


    Just as he took two steps forward, he realized that the lady behind him had caught up, causing him to frown and continue walking forward.


    The passage was not very long. About twenty meters away, they saw a rusted metal door. The paint on the metal door had been peeled off and was covered with moss, fusing together with the walls on both sides.


    The two of them looked at each other and quickened their steps until they reached the iron gate. They could faintly hear the voices coming from inside.


    "Yang Yu, if you want to win, we can just withdraw from the competition. Why did you bring us here?" Yun Dongyu looked at the coldly unconscious Yang Yu, who was sitting in a corner nearby with his head lowered, saying nothing.


    Yang Yu did not reply, he buried his face between his knees and hugged his legs, trembling.


    This kind of atmosphere caused Yun Dongyu to involuntarily shiver. He didn''t know why, but he felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as kidnapping. It couldn''t help but think back to what he had encountered at Ocean Park.


    Yun Dongyu slowly moved his body to her side, using his shoulder to knock on the unconscious Leng Ning. Two people against one person still had a slight chance of winning.


    Leng Qing was shaken a few times. She slowly woke up and slowly raised her head.


    This was the first time Yun Dongyu saw her cold and detached face. Her face was full of pus, and some parts of her face had already split open with yellowish white pus flowing out.


    It just so happened to meet Leng Qing''s confused gaze.


    Leng Qing instantly discovered that her mask had disappeared, and that her hands and feet were tied. She looked around in fear, and when her gaze landed on Yang Yu, the fear in her eyes gradually disappeared, replaced with indifference and alienation.


    Yun Dongyu did not lower his gaze.


    Ye Zichen''s heart suddenly thumped. These two couldn''t be together, right? Inverse?!


    Yun Dongyu subconsciously moved to the side, this action attracted a sneer from Leng Qing.


    "Yang Yu, I know you have worked hard. I have medicine to help you get rid of your pain." An ice-cold voice sounded in the room, adding to the strange atmosphere.


    Yang Yu, who had been hiding in the corner and trembling, slowly raised his eyes to look at the two people in the corner opposite him.


    His pair of eyes were scarlet red, his black pupils had turned gray, and a few golden lines could be clearly seen.


    Yun Dongyu could see Yang Yu clearly in the grey room, and he was immediately shocked.


    "Yang Yu, you seem to be very sick. Let''s send you to the hospital."


    Yang Yu did not reply. His gaze was always on Leng Qing, his body trembling much faster than before.


    "The medicine is on me." A hint of urgency could be heard in her cold voice as she said, "Hurry up and eat them, or it''ll be too late!"


    Yang Yu used both of his hands to prop himself up and used all his strength to get himself to stand up.


    Not only that, Yun Dongyu could clearly see that Yang Yu''s hair and skin had fallen off. The place where it fell off, his skin had never grown back.


    Yang Yu walked over with a limp. He did not know whether it was because he was too sick or because his body was too heavy.


    "Don''t be afraid, just take the medicine." Her cold voice gradually became gentler as she said to Yang Yu, "Go slowly, there''s no rush."


    Yun Dongyu watched Yang Yu walk in front of him, all the muscles in his body stiffened, not daring to make a sound. He watched as''s hands slowly reached into the pockets of his cold clothes and took out a black glass bottle.


    Yang Yu tilted his neck, and looked at the glass bottle in his hand, seeing the black liquid inside, he suddenly released a beast like roar, and threw the glass bottle to the side of the wall. In a moment, the glass bottle shattered, and a pungent yet familiar medicinal smell spread around the room.


    Yun Dongyu could naturally tell that this medicine was the black soup that Leng Ning had made during the recording of the program.


    At the same time, the metal door was kicked open with a loud sound.


    Before Yun Dongyu could react, a red and white figure appeared in front of him, and in the next moment, Yang Yu was thrown to the side.


    "Dongyu, are you alright?" Yun Qiyan never thought that Su Su would be so impulsive. Seeing that Yang Yu was the only one in the room, he felt a lot more relieved and quickly untied the rope for him and asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Yun Dongyu shook his head, looking at the direction Su Su was walking in, he said, "Sister Su, Yang Yu is sick, he didn''t do it on purpose to kidnap me and Leng Qing."


    Su Su lowered his head and looked at Yang Yu, who was struggling to get up, as his black eyes gradually darkened.


    With his freedom, he quickly ran to Yang Yu''s side and poured the medicine from his bag into''s mouth. Seeing that was about to vomit, he immediately covered his mouth with his hands, forcing him to swallow.


    Very quickly, Yang Yu quietened down, and his eyes that were filled with fear had become focused again. However, the color of his eyes was getting more and more strange and unsightly.


    "What do you think?" Leng Qing asked softly, afraid that if she were to make too much noise, it would irritate the other party''s nerves.


    "I ¡­" Yang Yu looked at the people in front of him and revealed a trace of guilt. He did not dare meet eyes with Leng Qing and Yun Dongyu and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    "My medicine can suppress your illness." Leng Qing stuffed the two remaining glass bottles in her pocket into Yang Yu''s hands, "If you feel uncomfortable so drink, I''ll make more when I get back."


    Yun Qiyan didn''t know what was going on as he said, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go back."


    "No." Su Su rejected them coldly, "You can leave, but he can''t!"


    "What do you want to do?" Yun Qiyan heard the killing intent in Su Su''s tone and subconsciously grabbed onto her wrist, "This is just a misunderstanding."


    "You should know best whether it is a misunderstanding." Su Su looked at Yang Yu, and said coldly, "Do you think that just by following their instructions, you can get what you want? "Childish!"


    Su Su turned his head to look at the calmness that was filled with pus, and said: "You should be the clearest person in this matter! Do you really think it was a misunderstanding?! Or do you want to go back in time?! "


    Leng Qing looked at Su Su in shock, and in the next second, she looked at Yang Yu seriously.

 C196

    "Sister Su, what''s going on?" Yun Dongyu looked at Leng Qing, Su Su and Yang Yu with a stupefied expression. Finally, his gaze landed on Su Su.


    "To be merciful to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself." Su Su laughed, and said: "If he really had the heart to repent, he would definitely not be like this."


    "If you want to take away Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing, and also get their cold potions, it would be good for you to kill two birds with one stone. It''s only a clumsy tactic in front of me." Su Su kicked Yang Yu to the ground, his high heels stepping on''s chest, he said, "Speak! Who sent you?! "


    The sudden reversal left the few people present at a loss, but they were also shocked by the valiant Qi being emitted from Su Su''s body.


    Yang Yu took off his disguise as he looked at the crowd in front of him and could not help but grin widely and laugh.


    "I thought that I could only catch Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing, but who would''ve thought that the two of you would fall into my trap. Even if you kill me, you won''t be able to escape." Yang Yu roared crazily, "Our master is a god, the god that controls everything in the world. I want to see how you all die later!"


    "Mad talk!" Yun Qiyan looked at Su Su and said, "Looks like he''s really sick, take him to the hospital!" Seeing Su Su not moving, he frowned, "It can''t be that you really want to make a move against him! He''s just a kid! "


    At that moment, seven or eight people walked in from outside the metal door.


    The leader of the group saw the scene in front of him, and revealed a smile as he said, "Yo, I''ve really underestimated you. Not only did I complete the mission, but I''ve also overdone it. My master will definitely reward you."


    Seeing that the people he was waiting for had arrived, Yang Yu used both hands to grab onto Su Su''s ankles and swung them. He took the chance to roll over and walk to the side: "As long as you take care of them, the credit for the medicine will belong to you!"


    After the seven to eight men heard this, they immediately rushed towards Su Su and the others as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    Yun Qiyan was obviously the vanguard, but no matter how they fought, it did not hurt, and their strength was unimaginable, making it difficult for him to win.


    "Take good care of me." Su Su pressed a kitchen knife into Yun Dongyu''s hand and said, "If you have the chance, run. See you at your brother-in-law''s house."


    Yun Dongyu nodded with all his might, and subconsciously stood in front of Leng Qing, staring at Su Su''s fluid movements, he was dumbstruck.


    With Su Su joining them, Yun Qiyan felt much more at ease. The most important thing was that she was able to hit her opponent''s weak point with one blow, making them lie on the ground with their bodies, and seven or eight people were able to take care of them in less than a minute.


    "Let''s go!" Su Su bellowed.


    Yun Dongyu grabbed Leng Qing''s hand and quickly rushed out of the secret room. He knew that staying was a burden, and only by leaving would he be able to guarantee the safety of Big Sister Su and Father.


    Yang Yu looked at the useless things on the ground and couldn''t help but spit. When he turned around to chase after the two people, a figure blocked his path.


    "I didn''t expect the cold medicine to be so effective. From the time taken, you should have mutated." Su Su folded his arms across his chest and smiled lazily, "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll bring you back to treat your illness."


    After Yun Qiyan heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    But in Yang Yu''s ears, it meant something else.


    Master had wasted so many drugs on him to make him a more perfect man. If he were to be taken back and found out what kind of medicine Master had used, Master''s plan would be in vain, right?


    No, he would never allow that to happen.


    Yang Yu roared towards the sky like a wild beast.


    The skin on his body began to automatically shed, and the bones and muscles of his body underwent a tremendous change.


    Yun Qiyan looked at the teenager in front of him who was gradually transforming into a monster he had never seen before. He opened his eyes wide and for a moment, he didn''t know what kind of reaction he should give.


    Su Su grabbed Yun Qiyan''s collar and pulled backwards. One of his hands quickly and ruthlessly stabbed into the monster''s body, ripping its heart out. The monster didn''t even have time to attack, before it collapsed onto the ground and died.


    She slowly regained her senses as she looked at the dumbstruck Yun Qiyan. Her red lips pouted, "Do you still think that he''s just a child?"


    Yun Dongyu pulled Leng Qing and ran for who knows how long before he saw a car.


    When the two of them appeared at the Di Clan, Yun Xi ran over and hugged Yun Dongyu tightly. Tears finally flowed out of his red eyes as he muttered to himself.


    "Don''t be afraid. With big sister here, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ¡­"


    The number of times Yun Dongyu had met with Yun Xi could be counted with one''s fingers, let alone with such intimate actions. He felt awkward yet warm in his heart, and for a moment, he didn''t know where to place his hands and feet.


    When Leng Qing, who was standing to the side, saw this scene, she could not help but be stunned. Although she had long felt that the relationship between these two was not ordinary, she was still somewhat shocked when she saw this scene.


    "Sis ¡­" "Sis, I''m fine now." Yun Dongyu saw that everyone in the room was looking at him and coughed lightly.


    Only then did Yun Xi come back to his senses, and used his hand to touch his head. Only then did he see Leng Qing who was standing beside Yun Dongyu, and smiled, extending his hand to hug Leng Qing, and said gently: "Here, no one dares to hurt you."


    Leng Qing could not help but be startled. She subconsciously wanted to break away from him, but this warmth made her lustful. It had been so many years since she last felt such a warm embrace.


    "You must be hungry. After you eat, take a shower and rest." Yun Xi laughed, "Aunt Li, prepare some food."


    Di Yanxi and Gu Yiting directly went to the study room, leaving Yun Xi, Little Kid, Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing as the only ones left on the table.


    "Little Uncle, I''m sorry." Little Kid said with red eyes as he continued to feed Yun Dongyu.


    "Why did you tell me you were sorry?" Yun Dongyu was a little confused.


    "I said I would protect you, but I didn''t." The more Little Kid spoke, the dimmer his eyes became.


    "Didn''t I just come back safely?" Yun Dongyu reached out and caressed Little Kid''s hair, "I still need you to protect me from now on."


    "Really?" Little Kid''s eyes immediately lit up, and he extended his little finger, "Pull the hook."


    Yun Dongyu chuckled and put down his chopsticks, pulling on Little Kid''s hook with extreme seriousness. Only then did he regain Little Kid''s smile.


    "Sister should eat more too." When the Little Kid saw that he had settled Yun Dongyu and was starting to cook again, he was extremely pleased with himself and said proudly, "The food that my mother cooks is even more delicious than the chefs at the Seven Stars Hotel. It''s not something that anyone can eat."


    Yun Xi saw Little Kid trying to sell him, and the smile in his eyes became more gentle.


    When she saw Little Kid''s smile, the darkness in her heart was immediately dispelled. It turned out that not everyone in the world had malicious intentions. When she thought about her face full of pustules, she lowered her head, not daring to raise it.


    After dinner, Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing went to their own rooms. At the same time Yun Xi packed up the tableware, Su Su and Yun Qiyan returned. Su Su and Yun Xi exchanged a few words of greeting before they went to the study room.

 C197

    "Uncle, what happened?" Seeing that Su Su was not present, Yun Xi asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the program is on fire, so someone had an evil thought and wanted to kidnap them to get the money." Yun Qiyan looked at Yun Xi''s face, not wanting to tell her everything that he had seen and heard.


    A girl as beautiful as Yun Xi was only fit to live under the sunlight. As for those dark and bizarre things, it was better not to let her know.


    Thinking about that, he could not help but think of Su Su''s charming and charming face.


    Tsk.


    It really was annoying.


    In the study.


    Su Su told everything that had happened in detail to Di Yanxi and his son, including the medicine that was made by Leng Qing.


    "Gu Yi, what do you think about this?" Di Yanxi said as he looked at Gu Yiting.


    "It was just a guess before, but now it can be confirmed." The corner of Gu Yiting''s mouth lifted, "I had thought that they would only act because Yun Dongyu is Yun Xi''s little brother. Looks like this is only one of the reasons."


    "The most important reason is that because Yun Dongyu drank the cold medicine, his body produced antibodies. To the Second Master, this is an extremely valuable object for research and development.


    "How is Xuanye doing?" Gu Yiting asked.


    Di Yanxi tapped the table lightly with his hand, and said: "I have already bought about seventy to eighty percent of the herbs. If they want to do it, it will be this month, unless they grow their own herbs."


    "Mingxuan has some news as well, and they are already moving." Di Yanxi said, "According to what Mingxuan said, 60% of the businesses under Second Master''s name have already been acquired by Black Mountain, it just depends on whether this Second Master is really that calm."


    Gu Yiting nodded his head. The Second Master had hidden himself too deeply, he could not find the person, and the only way was to force him out. During this period of time, if he protected Yun Dongyu and Leng Ning, there should not be any big problems.


    "Since that''s the case, we can only let Leng Qing join in on Yun Xi''s new show to protect the three of them at the same time." Gu Yiting slowly stood up and looked at Di Yanxi, "I will arrange this matter well."


    "I hope it doesn''t happen again." Di Yanxi said in a clear and cold voice.


    Gu Yiting nodded, he knew what Di Yanxi was reminding him.


    At first, Black Hill Film And Television was merely a small company that was amassing wealth. If it wasn''t for Yun Xi, it wouldn''t have developed so vigorously like this. Once it developed quickly, it would become chaotic, and once it became chaotic, some monsters and monsters would sneak in.


    < The Road to Starlight > was already nearing the end, and the number of people watching was also increasing. Many television stations sent their elites to connect themselves to Black Hill Film And Television Company, hoping that the next selection would be broadcasted on television.


    During this period of time, many of the hot contestants began to spread rumors, some were real, some were fake, and some were fake. The Black Hill Film And Television was completely ignored, and just like what was said before, they had their eyes on the combined abilities of an artiste.


    In reality, players with questionable personalities had already been eliminated from the program without leaving any traces behind.


    Aside from recruiting new artists for Black Hill Film And Television, this talent show also selected actors for the next two dramas. The hottest part was naturally "Poison Doctor Dominates The World".


    Other than the male and female lead, the list of names on the internet had basically been decided. Obviously, the female lead of "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" had already been decided.


    Other than Yun Xi, who else could be the famous female artiste?


    Saying that losing weight was just scaring the flesh: How about it? I said that Feng You was my little fairy playing, right?


    Saying that losing weight is just a scare: thinking about my family''s Yun Xi''s Phoenix Fairy Beauty performance, I became all sorts of excited, so excited that I couldn''t sleep at night. I got up and played "General Command" and "Psychic Detective" a few times. Ha ha-ha ha-ha.


    The moment Yun Xi opened the big fan group chat, she saw Rou Rou''s words, and her face slightly blushed. It wasn''t because there were no fans leaving messages on her Weibo, but she didn''t know why, but she felt a little embarrassed when she saw Rou Rou saying these words.


    Most of the other people in the group ignored her. Occasionally, two people would come out and retort, but they were all retorted to by Rou Rou.


    Banye Chengxian: Rou Rou, do you really think that Yun Xi is suitable for this role?


    Saying that losing weight is just a scare: of course! He patted his chest. JPG


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: believe me, I have to live forever. jpg


    Seeing Rou Rou supporting him like this, Yun Xi could not help but laugh.


    Mosquitoes repelling the dewdrops: From the big ears to the first book that started chasing her, it''s been almost seven years now, if "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" can be filmed into a TV show, no matter who plays it, I will chase it. I just hope that I won''t disappoint the original party too much.


    Mosquitoes repelling flower dew: After all, this novel is full of fantasy, although the special effects of Black Hill Film And Television are pretty good, but I am still a bit worried.


    Saying that losing weight was just scaring them: My Little Fairy is definitely very capable, so there''s no need to worry.


    Mosquitoes repellent flower dew: worried not is worried, it is just against the ear big fan group is really too many, I''m afraid that will cause your family''s little fairy to be blacklisted.


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the meat: Hehe, I added all of the big fans.


    Banye Chengxian:...


    Mosquito-repellent flower dew:...


    Mosquitoes Repellent: I added it too. Is there anyone else who added more?


    Saying that losing weight is just a scare:


    Seeing such an adorable conversation, Yun Xi could not help but laugh out, attracting the gaze of Di Yanxi who was looking at a document. She raised her head and gave the man a brilliant smile, then looked at her phone once again.


    Very quickly, the mosquito repellent sent a friend request message. After Yun Xi agreed, the other party pulled him into a group, and there were only three people in the group.


    She, Flower Dew, and Rou Rou.


    Mosquitoes Repelling Flower Dew: The group is too chaotic, we should just discuss it here. We shouldn''t attract too much attention to ourselves and Yun Xi.


    She said that losing weight was just scaring her into changing her nickname to Rou Rou.


    Rou Rou: To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that Big Ear would occasionally come out to chat, I really wouldn''t want to stay in that group.


    Repellent mosquito flower dew water nicknames change to flower dew water.


    Flower Dew Water: I still say, whoever plays the role of the phoenix is good, as long as it is a big piece of work, I will chase after it.


    Rou Rou: Brat, your future is limitless.


    Yun Xi saw the two of them chatting without a word, and was just about to leave quietly.


    Rou Rou: Fairy, could it be that you''re my Little Fairy?


    Yun Xi didn''t know how to answer.


    Yun Xi''s gaze suddenly darkened, at the same time, a familiar aura swept over. Yun Xi subconsciously leaned into the embrace of the man behind her, her warm lips resting on her hair, she smiled faintly.

 C198

    "Yan, should I tell you?"


    After Di Yanxi heard this, his gaze fell on the girl''s phone. He scanned through the contents on it and smiled: "Speak, if you say it, you might be surprised."


    "Surprise?" Yun Xi looked at the man, puzzled.


    Di Yanxi only smiled, his slender fingers gently stroking her hair, unwilling to let go.


    Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes and quickly typed.


    Banye Chengxian: Mhm.


    Rou Rou: Hahahahaha, if you were Yun Xi, I would be a super peerless beauty.


    Flower Dew:...


    Yun Xi chuckled, he was truly too sensitive, there was no need to take the things on the internet seriously, the other party was merely joking around.


    "Tell her, you are Yun Xi." The low and gentle voice rang in her ears once more.


    Yun Xi looked up at the gentle and doting expression in the man''s eyes and sighed inwardly.


    Banye Chengxian: The female lead of [Poison Doctor Dominates The World] has already been decided. In order to not disappoint the original party, I finished reading the script and the original book. I wanted to know some details, but I was unable to contact the traitor personally.


    Rou Rou:...


    Flower Dew:...


    When Yun Xi saw the two of them being speechless, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Roughly five minutes later, there was a commotion in the group.


    Rou Rou: You ¡­ You are really Yun Xi?


    Banye Chengxian: Do you want to see my ID?


    Rou Rou: Wow! Little Fairy, I''m your loyal fan, and I''m also the brain-damaged kind!


    Meat: The World of Poison Doctors" I have read this book for twenty times, the lines and the plot are all so well understood, why not ask me! AHH! I''m extremely excited!


    Seeing Rou Rou''s excited state, the corner of Yun Xi''s mouth raised slightly, his mood turning happy.


    Flowery Dew: If they say yes, then believe it. If they sell it, then you are still helping people with their money.


    Rou Rou:...


    Rou Rou: No matter what, Cheng Xian is my Little Fairy. If you spout nonsense again, I''ll bite you!


    Flowery Dew: Bite me?


    Rou Rou: Hehehehehe!


    Flowery Dew: With a bite? Are you sure?


    Rou Rou: Ah, ah, ah, Flower Dew, you''re a boy?


    Flowery Dew Water: Mhm.


    Rou Rou:...


    Rou Rou: Rogue!


    Flower Dew:...


    Yun Xi watched as the two talked to each other.


    Rou Rou: Cheng Xian, are you really Yun Xi? Can you do a video with me? Hehe, I wonder if I can fulfill my little fan''s vanity?


    Yun Xi laughed and sent a video message over.


    The moment the video connected, before he could even see anyone, he heard a "pa da" sound and the image trembled. Obviously, the other party did not expect Yun Xi to send a video over, and was so excited that his phone fell to the ground.


    Very quickly, the angle of the video changed. A girl with messy hair and a chubby cheeks appeared in Yun Xi''s line of sight.


    It wasn''t very bright, but it was a very attractive type.


    A pair of bright and clear eyes made people feel very comfortable, giving Yun Xi a good impression of this girl with just a glance.


    "Wow!" Excited screams came from the phone. The girl quickly covered her mouth with her hands, and the lines at the corner of her eyes betrayed her expression, "I didn''t expect it to be Yun Xi! I like you so much! "


    "Thank you." Yun Xi smiled, and said: "Can you get in touch with the author? There are some characters whose backgrounds are actually not written in many books, so I would like to ask. "


    "She has been overseas for a long time, and I was unable to contact her. The book clearly depicts the female lead''s background and personality." Rou Rou blinked his eyes and said smilingly, "I''ll tell you in secret. You''re a fan of Undecent Ear, no matter what you do, it''s always the way of the king!"


    Yun Xi chuckled, he did not take the words of this girl seriously.


    "As a big super iron fan, I naturally know her work like the palm of my hand. If you believe me, I can tell you all my doubts."


    The camera gradually zoomed in, and in the end, only Rou Rou''s pair of large eyes could be seen. Her voice came over again: "Look at my sincere eyes, everything I said is true."


    "Puchi." Yun Xi could not help but chuckle.


    "She can." Di Yanxi reached out and touched her little head.


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to speak, the image on the phone changed again to Rou Rou''s big head, following that was a scream: "Wow, so handsome, there''s actually a man even more handsome than Gu Yiting, the male owner of ''Poison Doctor Dominates The World'' has it!"


    "I thought I was just air."


    Yun Xi was startled, the ice mountain that never wanted to bother with strangers talked to a little fan, the sun started to rise from the west?


    Originally, it was just a retort, but Yun Xi''s eyes could not help but look out the window.


    "Of course, I only have Little Fairy in my eyes!" Rou Rou arrogantly raised his lower jaw, then narrowed his eyes and said with a sneaky smile, "I just intercepted and sent it to the big ears, she said she wants you to act as the male lead, my eyes are really good."


    "He ¡­" Just as Yun Xi wanted to reject, he was interrupted.


    "Do you have too many kissing scenes?"


    Yun Xi turned his head to look at the man behind him in puzzlement.


    Rou Rou''s eyes flashed, his mouth raised in a roguish smile: It''s a lot, if you don''t say anything you''ll kiss, are you interested?


    Why did Yun Xi feel that Rou Rou was like a big tailed wolf that was luring a little girl with a lollipop?


    Unfortunately, Di Yanxi was the domineering CEO, not a little girl.


    "Alright, I''ll answer it."


    Puff ¡ª -


    Yun Xi''s mouth twitched.


    Face smacking came too fast.


    It''s just that, Yan, do you really know how to act?!


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with Rou Rou, the other party reluctantly hung up. Immediately after, a message popped up in the QQ group.


    Rou Rou: Wakaka, flower dew water, flower dew water, this group master will test it personally and confirm that it is my Little Fairy''s main body.


    Rou Rou: Don''t let anyone else know about this, it''s a small secret of our group.


    Flowery Dew Water: Oh.


    Rou Rou: Oh? Just Oh? Cheng Xian is Yun Xi, don''t you feel shocked and excited at the same time?


    Flowery Dew: If it''s big, I might get a little excited, but the rest of you aren''t interested.


    Rou Rou: You aren''t even excited because you''re a beauty, you''re probably just a bachelor dog!


    Flower Dew:...


    Flower Dew Water: All day long in the major readership groups, never thought to stop, you are not a dog?


    Rou Rou: Who said that?!


    Flowery Dew: It''s not just you in the readership, I''m there too.


    Rou Rou:...


    Rou Rou: I''m leaving, little deity.


    Very quickly, Rou Rou''s portrait turned grey, and immediately after, Flower Dew also went offline.


    When Yun Xi saw that the group had quietened down, she became a little depressed and closed the Q group. She turned around and nestled in Di Yanxi''s embrace, raising her small face to look at the perfect man: "Are you really going to receive the male owner of ''Poison Doctor Dominates The World''?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?" Yun Xi was puzzled.


    Di Yanxi reached out and closed the file on his notebook, then an entertainment news popped up.

 C199

    "A hundred female celebrities, who would become her chosen one?" Yun Xi gently read the topics on the news. When she saw the photos of herself, Great God Gu and Xiao Zili, she finally understood what was going on.


    Di Yanxi lowered his head and looked straight into her eyes.


    Her eyes were like pearls and mist, filled with a hint of intelligence. They were as clear as a mountain spring, yet as bright as a little fox.


    His fingers gently caressed her palms. They were so soft that even his heart couldn''t help but soften.


    "Yes, I''m jealous."


    Yun Xi pressed his face against the man''s chest, his cheek rubbing against the cloth, he said unhurriedly: "You know, all of this is fake."


    "But our wedding day is coming soon." Di Yanxi said carelessly.


    "Hmm? Date of marriage? Aren''t we getting engaged first? "


    "You''ve recruited people. Only by marrying you can I be at ease." A gentle smile appeared in Di Yanxi''s eyes, her thin lips curved upwards, "Furthermore, before marriage, I hope to receive the blessings of more people."


    If Yun Xi still did not understand what she meant, she would really be an idiot.


    Di Yanxi wanted to borrow < The Poison Doctor Dominates The World > to form the national CP with her. Only then would people not think that she had hooked up with the true CEO of the Black Hill Group for money.


    He didn''t want others to misunderstand that she was a gold digger, and he couldn''t stand it when others said that her loss was bad.


    Yun Xi held Di Yanxi''s waist tightly and smelled the faint aroma of mint coming from his body.


    The smell reassured her. It was the smell of home.


    How could she not love such a man?


    Even if something bad were to happen in the future and she separated from him, she believed that she would not resent him.


    "Idiot, the fated relationship between you and I has been fated since a thousand years ago. In this life, and even in the next, the only person I can take you into my heart." His voice was very soft, hollow and honest, yet also seemed to be half real and half fake.


    "Flame ¡­" Yun Xi''s voice was low, and her face was buried even deeper. "I love you."


    When Di Yanxi heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. He gently embraced her and lowered his head to kiss the top of her head.


    "Me too."


    He will keep his promise from a thousand years ago.


    Love you, protect you, never separate.


    Black Hill Film And Television and author''s ears have communicated for a bit, and have already confirmed the internal list of¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World s¡·.


    Female lead Feng You, Yun Xi.


    The male lead was Mo Junyi, Di Yanxi.


    The female lead''s brother Feng Nan, Yun Dongyu.


    It was cold and lonely for a woman.


    Male Second Brother Ouyang Duan, Gu Yiting


    Men''s Third Lu Zhen, Xiao Zili


    Ever since Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing acquired a role, other than eating, they would read the script in the room. They would read the original works and cherish this rare opportunity.


    The two of them did not have much experience in acting. Other than giving Yun Dongyu some tutoring, Yun Xi also had to give special training on their acting skills, and would have to practice against each other over and over again. Other than that, Gu Yiting and Xiao Zili would also come to the Di Clan occasionally to give them some small pointers, as well as increase their understanding of each other.


    Di Yanxi saw that Yun Xi and the rest were working hard at home, he was satisfied with the result. Only at the Di Clan, where the black hand outside could not reach in, would they be safe.


    At the same time, Ye Xuanye had already completely gathered all the herbs that he needed, and placed them in a warehouse at the side. From top to bottom, all of them had been casted with a spell, and if anyone approached, Ye Xuanye would be aware of it.


    An Mingxuan''s progress was not bad, the previous 60% was already close to 90%.


    The only thing that puzzled them was that the Second Master hidden in the shadows did not make a single move. It was as if they had disappeared from the face of the earth.


    Di Yanxi knew very well where these people had gone to, so he stopped them in time and forbade anyone from investigating the whereabouts of the Second Master in order to conserve their strength.


    In the finals of¡¶ Road to Starlight¡·, Yun Xi and his family sat in the living room and watched TV. No one expected that Tang Ying''er would actually fight all the way to the finals.


    Basically, there were only two players left in each team. In other words, there were a total of ten competitors who had entered the finals.


    The votes online were also getting more and more intense.


    "I wonder if Tang Ying''er can enter the top three?" Yun Dongyu could not help but ask.


    "If she can''t make it into the top three, the company will sign her." Yun Xi ate the grapes Di Yanxi passed over and said softly.


    This sentence attracted everyone''s attention.


    "She saved my life." Yun Xi said, "Her manager sought me out for this matter, hoping to sign a Black Hill Film And Television contract. I talked to Great God Gu about this matter, and he felt that Tang Ying''er had potential, so he was willing to sign her. Don''t look at me like that, I do things according to the rules. "


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded in a perfunctory manner. Then, they turned around and continued watching the live broadcast.


    Yun Xi frowned, just what was the meaning of this group of people!


    "Gu would never want an artist without value." Di Yanxi reached out and rubbed Yun Xi''s little head, "So you definitely walked in accordance to the rules."


    With Di Yanxi''s approval, Yun Xi unconsciously raised his chin, and provocatively looked at the others.


    Unfortunately, no one cared about her. Her man was the biggest boss behind the scenes!


    After going through a few rounds of cruel competition, Tang Ying''er took third place and started bawling on the spot.


    All the netizens knew that¡¶ Road to Starlight¡· was not only a selection competition for the newbies signed on the Black Hill Film And Television, it was also a selection competition for the characters of¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡·.


    When the author had signed the contract with Black Hill Film And Television, she had stated one condition: All the characters must be chosen by her personally, so all the characters must be chosen personally by the author.


    Although the online ranking is the will of the netizens and the original fans, but in the end, we still have to respect the author''s intentions of going against the ear.


    < Path of Starlight > had just been selected for the first season, and the final list of < Poison Doctor Dominates The World > had already been announced.


    From the cast, it was definitely a windfall.


    Of course, this was only a big order. The Black Hill Film And Television still needed to be communicated according to her name list, for example, other companies'' artistes did not have the opportunity to stop her, so they could change people in time, and so on.


    The other companies did not have the ability to suppress it, so they could only choose to cooperate. They hoped that they could make a windfall from this budget, allowing their artists to absorb a wave of powder. Even if the artists did not have the time, they would still have the time to film this big production.


    As for the previously decided list of names, it was still not announced to the public. It was extremely mysterious, creating quite a few topics on the internet called "Poison Doctor Dominates The World".


    < The Poison Doctor Dominates The World > had already been decided by everyone, and Black Hill Film And Television had invited the author to the company to discuss the clothing style as well as a series of questions.


    In this period of time, Yun Xi and Rou Rou could almost say that they had nothing to talk about.


    Banye Chengxian: Rou Rou, my bad ears are coming to the company tomorrow. Do you want to meet her?


    Rou Rou: Really?


    Rou Rou: I want it, I want it.

 C200

    Banye Chengxian: I''ll pick you up at the Black Hill Film And Television Company Hall at eight-thirty in the morning.


    Rou Rou: This little deity really loves me. God dammit, I''ll definitely be there on time tomorrow at 8: 30. I''ll do a face mask later and I''ll definitely be pretty when I see my idol.


    Just as Yun Xi was about to log off, the Flower Dew suddenly appeared.


    Flowery Dew: I want to go too.


    Rou Rou: Go away, what is a man like you doing behind her?!


    Flower Dew Water: Ever since I started writing my first book, I accompanied her as she grew up. She never attends any book fan fairs or signing fairs. This is such a good opportunity, how about meeting her idol?


    Flower Dew Water: "Cheng Xian, can you bring me one?"


    Yun Xi saw that the flower dew had thrown the question to him, and smiled faintly.


    Banye Chengxian: Alright.


    Rou Rou:...


    Rou Rou''s profile picture instantly turned gray.


    Flower Dew Water, who had always been following Rou Rou offline, was actually online.


    Yun Xi immediately added the friend information, opening it, it was Flower Dew Water, adding it to the list.


    Flowery Dew: According to the original book, there should be two people who did not mention it.


    Banye Chengxian:?


    Flowery Dew: Peach and Mo Li.


    Yun Xi was startled and quickly looked through the list of names. There really weren''t any names of Peach Blossom and Mo Li.


    Peach was a young maid by the side of the female lead, Feng You. Mo Li was a cold-blooded killer. She remembered those two characters in the script. Why wasn''t they in the list?


    Although the script has been modified, there are very few changes, almost the same as the original.


    As a writer and writer, he naturally wouldn''t make such a mistake. Could it be ¡­


    Banye Chengxian: Could it be that the author wants to play the part of a peach?


    Flower Dew Water: Well, she once said, if this novel can be changed into a TV show, phoenix worry is you, peach is her.


    Banye Chengxian:...


    Banye Chengxian: What about this Mo Li?


    Flowery Dew: I think she really forgot about this person.


    Banye Chengxian:...


    Flowery Dew: If possible, I want to play Mo Li.


    Banye Chengxian: You should know that the role is set against the ears.


    Flowery Dew: Since she has forgotten about this character, she has also forgotten who it is, so she will definitely not discover it. Thank you.


    Just as Yun Xi wanted to refuse, she discovered that the other party had already logged off.


    At 8 in the morning, Yun Xi looked through the window and saw a slightly fat girl standing at the entrance of the company. She was wearing a floral dress and carrying a small yellow bag on her shoulder.


    "Uncle, stop the car." Yun Xi saw that Yun Qiyan was about to enter the underground parking lot, and immediately shouted out.


    Seeing that a car had stopped in front of her, Rou Rou could not help but narrow his eyes and stare fiercely. After confirming that it was Yun Xi who had got off the car, he rushed forward excitedly and screamed: "Xiaoxian!"


    Yun Xi never thought that the other party would pounce over like this. He was carried all over and smelled the faint fragrance of her milk.


    "Why did you just arrive? Waiting till I withered. " Rou Rou pouted and said with a slightly spoiled tone, "Can you go upstairs now?"


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked around, but did not see any boys who seemed to be in the mood, so he led Rou Rou up the stairs to the venue.


    All the characters in¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡· had been decided, in order to respect the original novel and the novel''s powder, in order to better display the content of the novel, Black Hill Film And Television had invited the author to design the Make-up Shot together with the beauty director of the art of beauty, as well as the building style and scenery of the movie.


    This was a very large IP drama, and almost all of the actors in the movie had arrived at the scene in advance.


    Yun Xi brought Rou Rou into the auction house, attracting many people''s gazes. They all went up to greet him, and those who were unfamiliar with him could only watch from afar.


    Rou Rou looked at the handsome man and beautiful woman in front of him, his two big eyes continuously flashing with light as he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Change assistants?" Unknowingly, He Yuheng had walked in front of Yun Xi, his eyes squinted as he stared at him, and said, "I still think that Su Yun is more suitable for this circle."


    "Stop messing around, she''s my friend." Yun Xi subconsciously pulled Rou Rou behind him and smiled as he squinted his eyes.


    Seeing Yun Xi''s actions, the corner of He Yuheng''s mouth twitched twice, and said in an aggrieved tone: "Yun Xi, at least we have experienced life and death together, yet you don''t trust me? Are you really that afraid that I''ll set my eyes on her?! What''s in the gossip magazine is just the hype in the company, okay!? "


    Yun Xi smiled faintly and did not answer.


    At this moment, she felt a burning gaze. When she looked around, she found a handsome boy standing not far away. His body emitted a noble aura which was out of place with the others.


    The other party was giving her a faint smile, as if pushing away a ray of sunlight from the clouds. It was so clean that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    Yun Xi replied politely with a smile, but there was a trace of doubt in her eyes, she did not recognize this person.


    At eight-thirty, Gu Yiting brought Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing into the room. Everyone immediately quietened down and sat down according to the people''s names written in the dramas.


    Yun Xi originally wanted to bring Rou Rou to the side room to wait, but discovered that the other party was already sitting on Peach Blossom''s seat. She couldn''t help but be startled, could it be that she already knew that Peach Blossom had no specific person?


    She took the opportunity to look at Mo Li''s name plate and discovered that there was someone else occupying the position. It was the guy that she saw just now, Yun Xi subconsciously sent a message to him.


    Banye Chengxian: Are you here?


    Flowery Dew Water: Mhm.


    Flowery Dew: Mo Li.


    When Yun Xi saw this word, the corners of his mouth curled up tightly.


    "Everyone has signed a contract with our company. We hope that you can follow our company''s instructions and complete the filming of the movie. During the filming period, everyone will be here for food and shelter, and without special circumstances, you are not allowed to leave, otherwise, it will be considered as breaking the contract." Gu Yiting clasped his hands together, his lazy gaze sweeping across everyone present. His voice was light, but had an extremely strong penetrating force, "I hope everyone will cooperate happily."


    Many of the artists, who were cooperating with Black Hill Film And Television for the first time, felt uncomfortable hearing such harsh requirements, but they did not refute.


    After all, they all had acting experience, so the time they had to rent a venue was limited. In order to film a scene, they would temporarily stay at the scene to speed up the filming process.


    However, they did not know that their shooting location was inside the Black Hill Film And Television Company.


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Gu Yiting looked at the assistant beside him, who opened the manila bag in his hands and handed over the script and room card one by one.


    In order to prevent the outflow of the script from before, there was no audition for the selection of personnel, nor was there any distribution of scripts. Hence, the artists who signed the contract could only watch the novel "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" from the beginning to the end.


    In the entire entertainment company, Black Hill Film And Television was the only one with such confidence.

 C201

    "From today onwards, these three days will be the time for you to set up your makeup. At the same time, please look at the script. Take the Make-up Shot on the fourth day and enter the house on the fifth day on time."


    In the face of Gu Yiting''s power, most of the people were not used to it. But when they thought about how Black Hill Film And Television could produce so many high-quality episodes and movies, it was likely related to all these aspects, so they naturally didn''t say anything more.


    "The author didn''t come?" Yun Xi lowered his voice and asked Gu Yiting.


    "He''s coming." The corner of Gu Yiting''s mouth rose slightly, "It''s at the venue."


    Yun Xi was stunned and subconsciously looked at Rou Rou. Looking at her excited eyes and bright red face, no matter how she looked, she did not seem to be that arrogant guy.


    Even if she didn''t believe it, all the signs indicated that she was being rebellious.


    No wonder she knew every single detail of "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" so well.


    However, being a fan of his own books and selling his own books...


    Probably only someone with a personality like Rou Rou''s would be able to do it.


    After the meeting ended, Rou Rou knew that his identity had been exposed, and kept apologizing to Yun Xi.


    "Little deity, isn''t there Flower Dew Water in the group?" So I didn''t say who I was. I wanted to let my fans know I was wearing a waistcoat and that my image of being aloof was damaged. " Rou Rou was like a child who had done something wrong. Her small hand hooked onto the corner of Yun Xi''s clothes as she said, "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry. Just how did the other party see that she was angry?


    After comforting Rou Rou, Yun Xi returned to her room. Being attracted by the drawing on the table in the room, she walked over, and saw that each piece was a different design for Phoenix Worry''s Clothing and Headband.


    What he saw at the back was the male lead, Mo Junyi.


    Hm?


    Yun Xi looked at the blueprint in his hand, and only then did he realize, this was the room that she and Di Yanxi lived in, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch, it was so blatantly sharing, was it really that good?


    Soon, she realized that she was overthinking it.


    In the three days of designing the Make-up Shot, Di Yanxi had not revealed himself once. Only Rou Rou, Yun Dongyu and the others would come to the house occasionally, and they would spend most of their time reading the script in their rooms.


    This time, Black Hill Film And Television had invited more than twenty beautiful fingers, and everyone''s make-up was done at the same time within three days. This kind of efficiency, allowed many artists to feel the courage and financial power of Black Hill Film And Television.


    On the fourth day, everyone entered the scene of the Make-up Shot s'' shooting in succession, taking various poses towards the cameras.


    Although the entire scene was messy, it was not hard to notice that the Black Hill Film And Television staff were orderly proceeding, causing many artists who were cooperating for the first time to sigh in admiration. With such a work rhythm and serious attitude, perhaps even the three major entertainment companies in the entertainment industry would not be able to match up to them.


    When Yun Xi, dressed in red, came out of the makeup room, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The dazzling red light was like a raging fire that burned the souls of everyone present, causing them to sink into the clouds for a moment.


    Her entire person was free and unrestrained, without a speck of dust on it. Her gentle and sweet face turned exquisite and proud. Her enchanting phoenix eyes glowed with a sharp light. Her cherry red lips slightly curved upwards in an elegant and domineering manner.


    This was the second time Yun Xi had put on an act. It was completely different from the image of "General Command" from before.


    Yun Xi followed the directions given by the staff member, and walked towards the location where he was filmed. Looking at the people staring at him, he felt a little scared, she had seen the designs before, the Make-up Shot were very beautiful, could there be a problem somewhere?


    She lowered her voice and asked Su Su who was beside her.


    "Did I spend my makeup?"


    Su Su smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "You''ll know once the photo is out. Time is running out right now, hurry up and go over there."


    Su Su brought Yun Xi out of the hall and into a separate room. The moment he opened the door, Yun Xi saw Di Yanxi in his room, he had not changed his clothes and was in the middle of a video conference with someone. He spoke in fluent English that was like a beautiful musical note that filled the entire room, while the rest of the people in the room had the least movements and speech.


    "Yun Xi, you go and look for the Make-up Shot first." Su Su whispered into Yun Xi''s ear.


    Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi, nodded, and entered the room. There were all kinds of tools and cameramen present, as long as she was there, he would be able to work.


    Roughly an hour later, Yun Xi had already taken several photos, and it was almost the end.


    "Are you done shooting?"


    A low and familiar voice attracted Yun Xi''s attention.


    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at Di Yanxi who was on the scene, his eyes revealing a look of astonishment.


    The man was dressed in black, his sleeves and collar embroidered with golden threads. The patterns were simple, yet they gave off a magnificent vibe. The same type of belt with golden threads accentuated his strong waist, making him stand tall and straight, making people unable to look away.


    His face was as sharp as a carved jade, as if he was an immortal''s work. His long black hair was casually scattered behind him, casual and relaxed, a pair of devilishly charming eyes filled with deep friendship.


    Brilliant, peerless, and peerless.


    Yun Xi''s heart involuntarily thumped. She knew that Di Yanxi was an outstanding man, but she never thought that his ancient attire would be even better than usual. It shocked her, and even the Great God Gu who was standing by his side would lose its luster.


    Did such a man really belong to her?


    Yun Xi instantly became anxious.


    Di Yanxi immediately walked in front of Yun Xi, and wrapped his arms around her waist as he lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    "It seems like I was in the wrong. If I had known earlier, I would have exhausted you so much that you wouldn''t have had the time to let your imagination run wild." Di Yanxi used a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Leave the door open for me tonight."


    After Yun Xi heard this, his face immediately started to burn. How could this man say all these unfathomable things at a time like this, what if others heard it?


    Thinking up to here, she reached out her hand to pinch the man''s waist. Before she even made a move, the man seemed to already know what she was going to do.


    "I don''t need a single Make-up Shot." Di Yanxi said to the staff around him.


    Naturally, no one refuted his orders. Everyone began to change their tools and scenery, and ten minutes later, the auction officially began.


    Yun Xi didn''t know how she finished the recording or how she was brought back to his room. The entire time, the man was secretly stirring up the filming as if she was poisoned by a parasite, causing her to completely lose her senses.


    When she came back to her senses, Di Yanxi had already fallen asleep with her in his arms.


    Yun Xi gently caressed his facial features and looked at his pale green eyes, then tenderly kissed between his eyebrows ¡­

 C202

    The Make-up Shot was first screened by the beautiful director, then the author went against the ear for the second selection before finally confirming everyone''s Make-up Shot.


    Generally speaking, Make-up Shot only needed a few people to star in it, but this time Black Hill Film And Television had almost all the characters in the script designed to ensure that the novel would completely appear.


    Because of this, almost all the netizens were looking forward to the show''s Make-up Shot s, especially those fans who were waiting for their food.


    In order to maintain the heat, Black Hill Film And Television had divided everyone''s Make-up Shot into three batches for exposure. At the same time, they announced all the names on the list.


    When the fans saw their beloved bean marshal drop to the ground, the beautiful and bubbling Make-up Shot immediately looked forward to the show''s broadcast.


    The original fans were very satisfied with these Make-up Shot, at least it fit their expectations.


    However, there were still many netizens who were worried that Yun Xi would not be able to control the role of Feng You. After all, the image in "General Command" was too profound.


    What was even more worrisome was that the male lead was actually a newbie whom they had never heard of. Great God Gu, who guaranteed the viewership ratings, also only played the role of second male lead.


    Many of the islanders felt indignant for their beloved Dou Dou, guessing that the male owner must have a very deep background, which was why he stole from the male owner of Island Owner.


    According to the CP view, even if the male lead was not Gu Yiting, he should be Xiao Zili.


    Eating these two pairs of CP parties, all sorts of hustle and bustle, all sorts of threats online refuse to watch the play.


    Regarding these questions and questions, Black Hill Film And Television did not provide any explanation. As the questions on the internet grew louder and louder, naturally, the three major companies of Entertainment were also manipulating them from behind the scenes.


    Right now, the Black Hill Film And Television was looking forward to it, so of course they had to suppress it. Otherwise, this piece of cake would be shared with others, and the most important thing was that if this continued, the situation of the three nations would be broken.


    No matter what doubts were raised on the internet, "The Poison Doctor Dominates The World" was being filmed step by step.


    There were also a few scenes that were temporary. As long as the actors had different frames, they could be shot at the same time, which made the other artists from other companies and those who had just joined the Black Hill Film And Television shocked and sighed.


    What made them feel the most amazing was that the area where Black Hill Film And Television were filming was not the usual large place. Furthermore, the setting of props and other places were prepared pretty quickly.


    In addition to their intense work, the cast also gave the artists ample time to rest and a plentiful meal.


    No wonder "Psychic Detective" could finish a movie in two days, and its production level was not low either. It was inseparable from the operation of Black Hill Film And Television Company and the concept of a company''s planner.


    Arrange the hours rationally to maximize the effectiveness of everyone''s abilities.


    The last batch of Make-up Shot was hung up by the Black Hill Film And Television official Weibo. All of the questions from before were slapped on their faces, followed by crazy licking movements.


    Feng You''s right and evil temperament completely surfaced from Yun Xi''s body. After reading the original book and seeing the Make-up Shot for the first time, his mind immediately popped out. Yun Xi was both Feng You and Yun Xi.


    To be precise, Yun Xi was born to act like a phoenix.


    The most surprising thing was that the actor was none other than Mo Junyi himself. He was even more perfect than the actor in their hearts.


    Once the male and female protagonists were accepted by the fans of the original books, more than half of the series was successful. Even if their acting skills weren''t good, just their appearance alone would make the show more popular.


    The male and female lead''s Make-up Shot not only became popular online, but all the entertainment companies felt like a bomb when they saw it, blowing them up.


    Last time, the live broadcast of the Wind Charm Awards had been halted midway due to Liang Qin, and the advertisements were inserted. The netizens did not see Di Yanxi''s appearance clearly, but everyone present could see it clearly.


    No one would have thought that the mysterious Director Di of the Black Hill Group would give up his millions of business and go to the Black Hill Film And Television to perform a television show.


    The three major entertainment companies immediately stopped their underhanded actions. If they really angered Di Yanxi, the rivers they fought so hard for would become Black Hill Group''s subsidiary companies.


    Without these deliberately tarnishing flamers, "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" became even more powerful, almost covering the entire internet.


    Staying up late to catch up: No wonder everyone is personally picked. Everyone is in accordance with the character settings in the book. Even if I have to hand in a white paper the next day, I still want to catch up to them.


    Milan: Sigh, I really didn''t think that there would be anyone in this world who would be suitable to play Feng You and Mo Junyi. I thought that I would ruin the original novel again.


    He said that losing weight was just scaring the guy: Hmph hmph, I said before that Yun Xi is extremely suitable to be a phoenix warrior.


    Milan: Pfft..." Yes, face-smacking scene, smack smack smack smack smack.


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: Ha ha-ha ha, at least you admit your mistake quickly.


    Saying that losing weight was just a scare: The phoenix worries Mo Junyi. jpg


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: the more you see, the happier you are. What to do, drool. jpg


    Xi Wu: This man called Di Yanxi is really handsome, why is it that without his Make-up Shot, I can''t even lick his lips, I really can''t ignore the deep love in his eyes for Yun Xi.


    Dance of the Brook: I have a feeling that I am already lovelorn before even beginning to fall in love.


    Bai Li: I also have the same feeling. Whenever I look at the Make-up Shot s of the male and female lords, I feel that they are made for each other. I feel that quite a number of CP parties are going to climb walls.


    Banye Chengxian:...


    Yun Xi was brought into the group by Rou Rou, and upon seeing that the previous bookworm who didn''t agree with her approved of his Phoenix Worry, his worried heart gradually calmed down, but he didn''t expect them to change the topic to her and Di Yanxi.


    Even though she felt a little embarrassed, such a conversation made her unable to stop herself from staring at the screen.


    Heh, this is a woman.


    Mosquitoes repellent: Speaking of CP, I prefer peach and Mo Li.


    Saying that losing weight is just a scare:


    Saying that losing weight is just scaring the flesh: Mo Li? Why?


    As the original author, Rou Rou naturally knew what role Mo Li was playing. She clearly remembered that she had modified the plot of Mo Li in the script.


    Why did the flower dew talk about Mo Li?


    Seeing that there was no reply for a long time, Rou Rou was only able to get a better answer for the three of them.


    Rou Rou: There''s no such thing as Mo Li in the Make-up Shot. Don''t spout nonsense!


    Flowery Dew: Are you sure?


    Flowery Dew: Mo Li jpg


    Rou Rou looked at the photo that was sent by the flower dew and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Rou Rou: This ¡­ How is that possible? I remember deleting Mo Li''s plot! How could this be?


    Dew Water: Little Peach, think carefully. When you modified the script, did anyone touch it?


    Rou Rou:...


    Rou Rou''s profile picture quickly went offline.


    Banye Chengxian: You know that Rou Rou is deaf?


    The head of the dewdrop also turned gray.


    Yun Xi was completely confused by these two people. He subconsciously took the script beside him and quickly flipped through to the parts between Peach Blossom and Mo Li.

 C203

    Previously when he was looking at the script, Yun Xi was more concerned about the part where he acted. But after looking again, he quickly realized that this passage was very different from the original novel, but the plot changes were extremely good and natural. It increased the interaction between Mo Li and Peach Blossom, and also added a bit of a funny colour to it.


    For the original fans, as long as they don''t change what they care about, this kind of plot change to add highlights is entirely possible.


    From all the signs, Rou Rou and Mo Li knew each other.


    In addition to the scenes of "Poison Doctor Dominates The World", Yun Xi and Xiao Zili still had to take time to film "Psychic Detective".


    Di Yanxi sat on the resting chair and drank his tea. A pair of deep black eyes never left Yun Xi''s body, wanting to carve every single one of her expressions and smiles into his heart.


    Di Yanxi''s mouth slightly opened, "Is there any news?"


    "The medicinal herbs on the market have already been completely bought by Xuanye, and up till now, no one from Second Master has made a move on him. It''s the same for Mingxuan, as 90% of the businesses owned by the Second Master have already been bought. "If we can''t force him to reveal himself, it can only mean one thing. He has his own base of herbs, and the property we investigated is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "If so, what are you going to do?" Gu Yi''s gaze turned towards Di Yanxi, and the smile on his face gradually rose, "Should we continue to sit and wait for death or take the initiative to attack?"


    There is no land in this city to cultivate medicinal herbs. To make a mutant, you should be clear about the amount of medicinal herbs to be consumed, unless they use an alternate dimension to cultivate their medicinal herbs. It will only be a matter of time before we find the source of their medicinal herbs. Di Yanxi said.


    "What if they really do have the ability to open the alternate dimension?" "Though there''s very little chance of that happening."


    "For a thousand years, only the Ye Family possessed such an ability. Xuanye was the only survivor of the Ye Family, so it is impossible for them to possess such an ability." When Di Yanxi said till here, her beautiful eyebrows could not help but knit together tightly, "We missed one thing."


    Gu also saw Di Yanxi''s serious expression, the laziness on his body gradually disappeared.


    Yun Xi had just finished filming the scene, and seeing that Di Yanxi''s expression was strange, she subconsciously walked over and extended her hand to grab his large hand.


    "What happened?"


    "Just now, Xuanye called, I don''t know how he offended Miao Miao, but he asked for our help." Gu Yi chuckled, breaking the tense atmosphere.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Miaomiao for a long time." Yun Xi''s eyes flashed with guilt, "Counting the date, she should have been nine months old."


    "I''ll tell the director that we''re going to the hospital to see Miao Miao." Gu Yi glanced at Di Yanxi, then looked at Yun Xi, "We''ll meet in the parking lot."


    Yun Xi naturally didn''t have any objections, he quickly changed his clothes and followed Di Yanxi to the car park. Gu Yi was already waiting for them inside the car.


    Arriving at the Black Mountain Hospital, he found the nurses and doctors in a state of confusion. After inquiring, he found out that the principal''s wife had suddenly disappeared from the ward, disappearing without a trace.


    Gu Yi and Di Yanxi looked at each other, the thing they were worried about had finally happened.


    The three of them quickly found the green-black Ye Xuanye and asked him the whole story.


    When Yun Xi heard that Lin Miaomiao was not allowed to go to the magazine to work, that she was not allowed to leave her bed and wander around, and even more so, that she was not allowed to eat spicy food, he could not help but laugh lowly.


    "If I''m not wrong, Miao Miao must be hiding somewhere to eat hot pot." Yun Xi said, "She can endure all of your demands, but when it comes to eating, she will absolutely not compromise."


    Hearing that, Ye Xuanye''s face became even more ugly, he made a phone call, and in less than ten minutes, he found the location of the little girl, and the four of them sat in a car and killed their way over.


    Lin Miaomiao who was hiding inside the pot was like a small hamster, chewing on something non-stop. His eyes were always staring at the food in the pot, afraid that these delicacies would disappear in the next second.


    Lin Miaomiao blinked his eyes, and slowly turned his head while biting the coriander ball. Seeing Ye Xuanye taking the lead, he was so shocked that the ball in his mouth fell to the ground, and in the next moment, he jumped out of his chair, intending to escape from the encirclement.


    Before he even made a move, Lin Miaomiao had already been completely controlled by Ye Xuanye.


    "HI, what a coincidence!" Lin Miaomiao tried her best to force a smile on her innocent face as she looked at the crowd, "Let''s eat together?"


    "Forest, Infinite, Infinite!" Ye Xuanye lowered his voice and roared: "Do you know what you''re doing?!"


    "Eat ¡­" "I''m eating hotpot ¡­" Lin Miaomiao shrunk his neck, like a child who made a mistake, his large, wet eyes would drift towards Ye Xuanye from time to time. Seeing that the other party was still angry, he could only ask Yun Xi for help, looking pitiful.


    "The old man said that if a pregnant woman doesn''t get what she wants, the baby will be especially gluttonous." Yun Xi tried to smooth things over, "Moreover, eating once or twice won''t be a problem."


    Seeing that Ye Xuanye''s expression did not change, Yun Xi tugged on the corner of Di Yanxi''s clothes and looked at him pleadingly.


    Di Yanxi took the opportunity to wrap Yun Xi''s small hands around her, and directly pulled her to the seat opposite of Lin Miaomiao and sat down.


    Naturally, Gu Ruoyun also sat down.


    Lin Miaomiao lifted his head to look at the man beside him, then patted the ground beside him.


    Ye Xuanye looked at the other party''s posture, as though he was calling out to a puppy. His expression became even more unsightly, but he could not resist the other party''s playful and cute eyes. Ye Xuanye sighed inwardly and sat beside her.


    "I''ve tasted this before. It''s very delicious." Seeing that, Lin Miaomiao hurriedly grabbed some food for him. At the same time, he raised his hand towards the waiter and shouted: "Add more food here."


    After a while, the waiter brought the dishes up one by one.


    Just as Lin Miaomiao was about to pour the Flowing Light Marigold into the hotpot, he was stopped by Yun Xi.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Miaomiao looked at Yun Xi in puzzlement, "A pregnant woman can''t eat this?"


    "No, I don''t think these dishes are fresh." Yun Xi took the dish from Lin Miaomiao''s hands and placed it in front of him, "After all you are pregnant with a baby, if you have diarrhea or are poisoned with food, then you won''t be able to get anything."


    "Not new?" Lin Miaomiao looked at the dishes on the table, he bit his lips and had a face full of grievance, "Yun Xi, are you also not allowing me to eat?"


    Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry. There was really something wrong with these dishes, she did not know how to start talking about them.


    "What''s wrong?" Di Yanxi leaned close to Yun Xi and asked softly.


    "There''s a problem with the food." Yun Xi lowered his voice and said, "These dishes are all emitting a faint black aura."


    Di Yanxi could not help but be shocked, he felt that these dishes were weird, but he could not see any flaws, he did not expect the little lady to actually see it.


    Yun Xi did not realize that something was wrong with Di Yanxi. To her, she had learnt these things from the Little Kid, so she naturally thought that Di Yanxi could see them too.


    Di Yanxi quickly exchanged glances with Gu You and Ye Xuanye, and the two of them instantly knew what had happened. At this moment, Ye Xuanye had picked up a few dishes and placed them into the pot, and the entire oil pot was instantly tainted by the black energy. After cooking it, Ye Xuanye took a small bite, and his expression changed greatly.


    Needless to say, Di Yanxi and the others knew very clearly that Second Master had already sent people to keep an eye on the people around them, and was prepared to act at any time.


    If not for them finding Lin Miaomiao in time, the consequences would have been disastrous.

 C204

    Ye Xuanye subconsciously hugged the little girl beside him, suppressing his fear, he said softly: "Miao Miao, how about we go home? If you want hot pot, we''ll make it at home. "


    Lin Miaomiao could immediately tell that something had happened with a glance. He did not throw a tantrum as he obediently nodded his head.


    Seeing that the other party was so obedient, Ye Xuanye quickly grabbed her hand and left the hotpot restaurant.


    Ye Xuanye brought the little girl directly to Di Yanxi''s house. He had long told the servants to pack up the clothes and bring them over, since this was the safest place.


    Lin Miaomiao was a little confused by this arrangement, but he knew clearly in his heart that something must have happened. Without asking any further questions, he took a bath, changed his clothes, and went to sleep.


    "Yan, are you hiding something from me?" Yun Xi walked in front of Di Yanxi and asked seriously, "This is not the first time that Miao Miao has gone missing, but last time Dongyu and Leng Qing was missing, was it related to this as well?"


    Di Yanxi knew that he could not hide this matter, he just did not expect to be discovered so quickly.


    "We are indeed hiding something from you." Gu La also received Di Yanxi''s instructions and said, "Someone is secretly creating a mutant in the dark."


    To Yun Xi who knew what a mutant was, such simple words already knew the seriousness of the situation.


    "Can mutants create something like this?" Yun Xi did not understand.


    After going through a large amount of medicinal herbs to cleanse one''s marrow, it can be created. You are a very good example." "Even if it was a medicine I made, it wouldn''t have been able to turn a mortal into a mutant. There would be all sorts of uncertainties in it. If it weren''t for boss'' guidance of your Discipline, you would have died long ago.


    Yun Xi''s face couldn''t help but turn red when he thought of how Di Yanxi had helped her channel the superpower in her body.


    "My potions have been tested over and over again for a thousand years to achieve their current results. Not to mention these knockoff potions, even the powers of ordinary people who have been injected with the potion become unstable, causing all kinds of strange consequences." Ye Xuanye looked at Di Yanxi and said, "I have already arranged for some people to be arrested. As long as one captures the other party, I will be able to find out what kind of medicinal ingredients and methods they used to create this mutated person. As long as the medicine is taken right, no matter what plans the other party has, it will never be able to come true. "


    "When Dongyu and Leng Qing suddenly disappeared, was it because they were captured by them for experiments?" Yun Xi asked nervously.


    "Mn, when Su Su rushed over, they were not in danger, but they were scared stiff." Gu Yi said, "Xuanye, after this filming is done, I''ll have her go to the Black Mountain Hospital. Di Di is part of your department."


    "It''s about to sprout. I don''t have time to take care of a newbie." Ye Xuanye immediately rejected this arrangement, and did not give anyone any face, "Don''t forget, Miao Miao is holding a child of the Ye Family in his heart."


    Of all the people present, Yun Xi was probably the only one who did not understand what the Ye Family''s child meant.


    The alternate dimension was not just a boring tool for cooking.


    "If I were to tell you that Leng Qing was one of the Second Master''s experimental subjects and that her homemade medicinal soup just so happens to suppress the mutation within her body, would you still reject me?" Gu Li calmly said, "Yun Xi has tasted the cold and clear soup before. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    Yun Xi was also called out, and for a moment, he did not know what to do. Very quickly, he remembered that the cold and unpleasant soup was emitting traces of gold, so he told Ye Xuanye the truth.


    Ye Xuanye''s eyes immediately lit up. In order to make sure that they were all in an invincible position, he had been researching on a new type of medicine, and this experiment was always at a bottleneck. He did not know which medicinal herbs were missing, and the result was always disappointing.


    "The mutated human being developed by the Second Master is still in the experimental stage. In order to succeed, more and more people will be used for the experiments. The cold and lonely soup has to be done as soon as possible, otherwise, it would be too late." Gu Yi''s eyes gradually began to glow with a purple light, becoming brighter and brighter. This added a few more tricks to his incredibly beautiful face.


    Di Yanxi and Ye Xuanye''s hearts couldn''t help but sink when they saw that pair of dazzling purple eyes.


    The eyes could see into the hearts of the people, and could also see into the past. Although this ability was not often effective, once it appeared, something big would definitely happen.


    The ringing of the phone broke the tense atmosphere. As Gu Ruoyun took out her phone, her purple eyes gradually dimmed, returning to their usual ink color.


    The phone only displayed a number, no name.


    Gu Ruoyun had just pressed the answer button, when she heard a familiar and hurried breathing sound coming from the other side of the phone.


    "I... "I was attacked ¡­" An Mingxuan''s voice transmitted over intermittently, "My phone dropped, I was unable to transfer it to the coordinates."


    "Address!" Gu Yi''s face turned cold and his voice dropped a few degrees.


    "Mountain ¡­" The heart of the park on Mountain and River Street. "


    "Wait for me." Gu La hung up the phone and took his jacket off the sofa. He then took Di Yanxi''s car key from the tea table, and looked at the rest of them: "Mingxuan is drunk, I''ll go get him."


    Regardless of whether the people in front of him believed it or not, Gu Ruoyun hurriedly left.


    All the pedestrians on the street were fleeing for their lives, and from time to time, they would scream out. His heart couldn''t help but sink, his emergency brake stopped at the side of the road, and he quickly rushed to the heart of the park to search for An Mingxuan''s figure.


    The pedestrians had already retreated outside the park. There was no one around them, so they could see clearly with a glance.


    An Mingxuan would definitely not call Gu You if he was heavily injured, so he was still here. He had only found a hidden place to hide.


    Gu Yuan also started to observe his surroundings. Soon, he found a few good hiding spots. He went over one by one, but didn''t find him.


    Gu La also followed the sound and looked over, seeing that a few men were shaking the steel door non-stop. Behind the iron door, An Mingxuan was sitting in a corner with his head lowered, one of his hands covering his stomach. Fresh blood was seeping out from between his fingers, dripping onto the ground bit by bit, dyeing the dark gray ground in a brilliant red.


    Gu Yi''s beautiful eyes gradually became stern and cold. Her black pupils were tainted with a sinister light. Her lazy aura was gradually covered by the aura of a king, giving people a suffocating pressure.


    He quickly walked behind one of the men who knocked on the door. He grabbed the man''s collar and threw him behind. Soon, he caught the attention of the others. They all turned to look at Gu Yi.


    At this moment, Gu Yi finally saw clearly that the eyes of the people in front of him were bloodshot. Their teeth were jet black, and saliva was constantly flowing from their mouths. This saliva moistened their clothes and gave off the smell of a sewer.


    If this went on, the Discipline would corrode the body, and the skin would slowly peel off. If this went on for any longer, the self-defense system would activate, and in order to adapt to the Discipline within the body, it would gradually mutate, eventually becoming able to withstand the power within the body. By then, it would no longer be a human but a monster.


    The mutants noticed that someone was trying to stop them, so they turned to Gu Yi and started attacking him.

 C205

    Gu Ruoyun''s movements were fluid, and she easily dealt with the few people who used brute force.


    The only difference between these people and mortals was that they didn''t feel any pain. Even if their ribs were broken and their feet were broken, they would still have to crawl over to attack Gu Yi. The only way to make them give up was to kill them with one attack.


    If they were killed, this would be a public place, and the corpses would not be easy to dispose of. But if found out by the relevant authorities, once research or operations were started, Black Hill Group would more or less be implicated.


    However, if he did not kill them, these people would continue to pester him and not give up until he was dead. The commotion just now had already attracted the attention of the relevant authorities, and it was not a long-term solution.


    As he attacked them, he injected his special ability behind their ears into their bodies. After finishing, he flew into the iron gate and quickly approached An Mingxuan.


    When someone suddenly approached, An Mingxuan subconsciously felt nervous, and wanted to use his last trump card to fight. However, when he raised his head and saw Gu Yi, his nervous and fearful heart calmed down.


    Gu La also squatted down and looked at An Mingxuan''s wound. The wound was extremely deep and poisonous, to the point that the wound could not automatically heal.


    "I thought I was going to die here." An Mingxuan laughed at himself. He was weak and his gaze gradually became unfocused.


    "Without my permission, you are not allowed to die in front of me." Gu You also glared at An Mingxuan, and said while holding him in his arms, "I won''t let you die either!"


    The corner of An Mingxuan''s mouth lifted slightly, and for the first time, he obediently leaned on Gu Yi''s shoulder, and fainted.


    Gu Ruoyun frowned slightly, and the two of them vanished into thin air without a sound.


    The chaos in the park soon attracted the attention of the relevant departments. When they were about to arrest the convulsing people on the ground, they suddenly exploded and died. Blood splattered everywhere. It took the people around them a full minute before they regained their senses.


    This matter was soon described as a terrorist incident by the relevant authorities. These people wanted to blow up the masses in the public park, but they didn''t expect that they would be the ones killed. No one was injured or died.


    After that, he used his special ability to expel the poison from An Mingxuan''s body. Afterwards, he also used the Hundred Poison Cleansing Skill that Ye Xuanye had created to wash his wounds, and tossed them back and forth five times. The poison in An Mingxuan''s body had finally been completely cleansed, and there were signs of his wounds healing.


    Gu Yi sat on the bed, panting slightly. Sweat dripped down his face onto the bed sheets. He turned his head to look at the unconscious man on the bed and sighed to himself as he reached out his hand to touch the top of his head.


    "Next time you try to scare me like this, I will punish you harshly."


    He retracted his hand and looked at Leng Yue outside the window. He then slowly stood up and walked to the bedside, reporting what had just happened to Di Yanxi.


    After the matter of Lin Miaomiao sneaking away, Ye Xuanye immediately asked for a leave of absence to accompany her. The only difference from the past was that she had to obey every single order, be it one, be it two or one, and not refute at all. This made Lin Miaomiao extremely happy.


    The filming process of "The Poison Doctor Dominates The World" gradually sped up. By the time most of the artists had realized this point, it was already time to finish off their scenes.


    The number of artists living upstairs dwindled day by day until only the main characters remained to be filmed, and almost all the rest had already left.


    After killing Qing, he stayed at Di Yanxi''s house to study and attend the college entrance examination. He had just finished taking the exam a few days ago.


    She agreed to go to the Black Mountain Hospital to research medicine. In order for Ye Xuanye to take care of her, Ye Xuanye could only let Leng Qing stay in Di Yanxi''s house again, using the basement to study medicine together.


    Everything was going according to plan.


    After the mutated woman failed in her attack on An Mingxuan, she did not move anymore, as though everyone had disappeared into thin air. Only Di Yanxi and the others knew that the Second Master was planning an even bigger scheme behind the scenes.


    The Black Hill Film And Television was too strict, making it impossible for entertainment reporters to access it. Even if they were familiar with the artists, they could not contact them at all, nor did they have any relevant information.


    The Make-up Shot from before could no longer satisfy the appetite of the masses. Every day, many netizens would go to the Black Hill Film And Television''s official Weibo to make a ruckus, hoping to see something new.


    Lin Miaomiao had already arranged for work to be done before he took his leave. Only when the masses lost their patience would he release a special issue about the first issue of¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡·.


    As soon as the special issue was launched, it sold out of the market. Even after printing it twice, it was still unable to meet the demand.


    It was enough, the official Weibo account released the first trailer, raising Black Hill Film And Television''s reputation by another level. At the same time, quite a few television stations wanted to buy the exclusive rights to The Poison Doctor Dominates The World, but were rejected one by one by the company.


    However, in order to let the company continue to develop in a benign way, Black Hill Film And Television sent people to the local television stations to discuss the cooperation of the next TV series.


    As an app with millions of users, all sorts of brands came to negotiate, wanting to advertise in the middle of the journey. Immediately, the business opportunities for "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" were limitless.


    As the number of announcements increased, the special issue had already reached the fifth issue, which then included all of the characters in the last issue. Even though there were only one or two pictures of Di Yanxi, it made everyone go crazy.


    Half a month after the last trailer was released, "Poison Doctor Dominates The World" appeared on the Black Hill Film And Television APP. The number of people watching had long since exceeded a hundred million.


    The theme song had just started, and the entire screen was filled with bullets, making it impossible to see anything. Yun Xi could only close the screen.


    "Is the broadcast starting yet?" Di Yanxi sat behind Yun Xi and used a towel to wipe off her wet hair and laughed softly, "Who would be so narcissistic to watch their own show?"


    "Who said I was watching myself." Yun Xi retorted, "I want to know how powerful the finished product is."


    "Mm, got it. You''re not looking at yourself, you''re looking at me."


    Yun Xi''s face turned slightly red, just as she was about to retort, the other party''s lips directly touched hers, stopping her from speaking. A familiar yet infatuated aura surrounded her, instantly plundering away her consciousness ¡­


    The techniques of the later stage of Black Mountain were really first-rate. Although there were only two episodes, they were able to completely display the content of the novel. The effects of the computers were as real as real and were completely different from the normal fifties'' special effects.


    When Rou Rou came out from the mirror, the screen had gone crazy, the microblog and group chat had almost exploded. Even though it rarely appeared in public, a few of her friends were also her fans, and very quickly, they were recognized.


    It was the same as what he had heard in the past.


    If < The Poison Doctor Dominates The World > is really going to be filmed, then Feng You will be Yun Xi and I will be Xiaotao.

 C206

    Ever since Yun Dongyu and Kong Qinlan had a huge quarrel, he had ran away from home. Yun Chenglong and Kong Qinlan had asked everywhere, and even reported the case to the police, but strangely, Yun Dongyu had not found a single piece of news.


    The two of them did not have the mind to quarrel, nor did they have the mind to look for trouble with Yun Xi and Yun Xi.


    "Sister Lan, you really aren''t a good friend. Why did you hide such a good thing so tightly!" The neighboring Sister Zhu looked at Kong Qinlan who had a bad complexion and laughed, "Enough, stop acting, everyone knows."


    "What did I do!" Kong Qinlan said snappily, "Sister Zhu, you knew that my Dongyu ran away from home for so long without any news at all. I''ve been worried all day about being scared, I''m not in the mood to joke with you!"


    "You really don''t know anything?!" Hearing Kong Qinlan''s words, Sister Zhu could not help but be startled, and immediately followed up, "I thought you did not want to bother with us poor neighbors, and purposely did not tell us."


    "Hmm?" Only then did Kong Qinlan feel that something was amiss, he turned and looked at Sister Zhu, frowning, and spoke with an unyielding tone: "Sister Zhu, what do you mean by saying something? Just say it directly! "


    Seeing that the other party''s face had changed, Sister Zhu immediately took out her cell phone and opened up Black Hill Film And Television APP. She found the movie¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡· and directly brought it in front of Kong Qinlan: "Look, is this your Little Yu? I only found out recently that your family''s Little Yu even participated in a talent show. "


    Kong Qinlan frowned, he did not understand what Sister Zhu meant, his gaze following the direction of her hand.


    The moment Kong Qinlan saw Yun Dongyu, he quickly snatched back Sister Zhu''s phone, pulled the progress bar, and froze. Because of the makeup, it took Kong Qinlan a long time to recognize his own son.


    "I heard from my daughter that this movie was super popular online, so I watched this episode too. I didn''t expect that someone of my age would fall for it. Based on this, your son will definitely become a big star." Sister Zhu smiled. "When the time comes, don''t forget my neighbor! When I have time, ask Dongyu to give me an autograph. "


    Kong Qinlan returned the phone to Sister Zhu, her mind buzzing. She did not know how she got home.


    No matter how complicated Entertainment Circle was, she knew a lot from watching the eight trigrams news, that was the world of the rich. No matter how famous you were, it was on the surface and in the end, you would be reduced to a powerful person puppet.


    It was precisely because of this that she had always looked down upon Yun Xi.


    Although he did not have much hope for his son, at the very least, he hoped that his son would be able to study at an undergraduate level and find a relatively stable job. He had never thought of letting his son step into the Entertainment Circle.


    She had no idea how her son had managed to do all this without letting anyone around her, even the police, know.


    Kong Qinlan held her breath and put down the Black Hill Film And Television APP on her phone. When she opened the first page, she could see the advertisement for¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡·.


    When she saw Yun Xi, she felt even more stifled in her heart and couldn''t help but yell out, "Yun Xi, you actually dare to kidnap my son!"


    Kong Qinlan angrily gave Yun Chenglong a call, telling him to scram back home quickly.


    Yun Chenglong heard the news about his son, so he quickly went back home. Right after entering the house, he was scolded right in front of his face by Kong Qinlan, he took a long time to react, for the past few days Yun Dongyu and Yun Xi had been together, and his face was extremely ugly.


    This was a family after all, and Yun Xi had to greet him no matter what. Could it be that he did not know that the husband and wife were always worried about him?


    Yun Chenglong could not take this lying down. The two husband and wife duo immediately went to the Black Hill Film And Television to seek justice before bringing Yun Dongyu back home.


    He did not expect that when the two of them were not in the company, Kong Qinlan would not be able to do anything and so he got Yun Chenglong to call him.


    In less than five minutes, Yun Qiyan appeared in front of the two of them.


    Yun Xi did not have a schedule, so he naturally did not need to be a professional driver.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Yun Qiyan asked, "Why are you two here?"


    Yun Chenglong and his wife immediately understood that Yun Qiyan was also working on the Black Hill Film And Television, and their expressions became even more unsightly.


    Kong Qinlan immediately replied, "Qiyan, us husband and wife can also be considered as having a clear conscience. Why don''t you tell us where Dongyu is?! Or could it be that you have deliberately used this kind of method to take revenge on us, the husband and wife, after everything that has happened?! "


    Yun Qiyan was startled, he did not react for a moment and asked: "Sister-in-law, what happened?"


    "What happened?!" "Hahaha!" Kong Qinlan turned around and looked at Yun Chenglong, "Yun Chenglong, did you see it clearly? This is your so-called good brother, Dongyu has been missing for so long, yet he actually didn''t know about it!"


    "Dongyu went missing?" Yun Qiyan could not help but become nervous, thinking back to what happened that day, he tightly grabbed onto Yun Chenglong''s wrist and asked: "Brother, what happened? How did Dongyu disappear?"


    Yun Chenglong saw that Yun Qiyan''s worried look wasn''t an act, the depressed look on his face had also slowly disappeared.


    "Dongyu said that he did not want to go to college, so he left a letter and left home, leaving no news. The two of us were worried about him everyday, and if not for someone telling us that Dongyu had gone on TV, we would not have known that he was with Yun Xi."


    Yun Qiyan just happened to be in a bad mood and came out for a walk. He took the College Entrance Test and told me two days ago that he checked the scores online.


    "He took the exam?" When Kong Qinlan heard this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In the next moment, he tensed up again, "Do you know which university he went to? It can''t be a school for movies and dramas, right! "


    "I''m not sure exactly what school it is." Yun Qiyan shook his head and continued to laugh, "I''ll call Dongyu and have him come home tonight."


    "Good, good, good." Yun Chenglong nodded, as long as the child goes home, no matter what school he goes, he will agree, "Hurry up and give him a call."


    Just as Yun Qiyan was about to make the call, a white hand took the phone from him.


    "What are you doing?!" Kong Qinlan gritted his teeth in hatred when he saw Su Su, looking like a charming fox. Previously, he had seduced her husband, but now, he had seduced her brother-in-law.


    "Yun Qiyan, it''s business time now." Su Su threw the phone back to Yun Qiyan, and looked at him seriously: "This time, I will only give you a verbal warning. Next time, I won''t be so lucky!"


    Yun Qiyan quickly understood what Su Su meant. Ever since the previous incident, Dongyu and Leng Qing had lived together with Yun Xi and were protected. If those people had been hiding this entire time, Dongyu would definitely be attacked again after returning home. By then, not only Dongyu, but elder brother and sister-in-law would also be in danger.


    "Use a chicken feather as a command arrow!" Kong Qinlan could not help but taunt.


    Su Su did not care about Kong Qinlan''s clamor, and turned around to enter the elevator. She knew that Yun Qiyan was a smart person, and besides, it was related to his nephew''s and niece''s safety.

 C207

    "Big brother, sister-in-law, you guys can go back first. I''ll talk to Dongyu tonight, even if he doesn''t want to go home, I''ll have him give you a call, how about it?" Yun Qiyan said, "I still have some matters to attend to, so I will not say anymore. Be careful when you go back."


    Without waiting for Kong Qinlan to speak, Yun Qiyan quickly walked towards the elevator and disappeared in front of the two.


    "This... What the heck is this! " Kong Qinlan said, "Hurry up and call that stinking girl, I must see Dongyu today! Otherwise, I''ll go to the police and sue her for abducting a child! "


    "It''s not that serious." Yun Chenglong looked at his own wife and said in a low voice, "No matter what, Dongyu took care of Dongyu during this period of time he was gone, why do you have to be so heartless!"


    Kong Qinlan rolled his eyes at Yun Chenglong and snorted softly.


    "What do you know?! Do I still not know what that stinking girl Yun Xi is planning?! "


    "She still harbors hatred in her heart and wants to take this opportunity to separate our relationship. She''s doing this for revenge! You clearly know in your heart how we treated her all these years, how she would be so kind to Dongyu? Heh, I think she just wants to pull Dongyu into the Entertainment Circle, and then take the chance to destroy him. She wants to see our family die, and want to see me suffer for the rest of my life! "


    "Yun Xi is not as dark and pathetic as you think!" Yun Chenglong frowned in displeasure, his voice becoming heavier.


    Although he didn''t like Yun Xi, he had watched her grow up. He was very clear about her personality.


    When Kong Qinlan heard this, he looked at his man with his eyes wide opened. His eyes revealed an unfamiliarity, but even more of his eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    "Yun Chenglong, what do you mean?!"


    "Are you blaming me for doing wrong all these years? owed Yun Xi?! "


    "Heh, don''t forget, I married into your Yun Family, I don''t have any personal grudges with your Yun Family. Without your permission, without your backing, would I have done that to Yun Xi?"


    "Now that Yun Xi has some money, I want to curry favor with her, and push all of my past actions to me. I, Kong Qinlan, have never seen a person as shameless as you!"


    Yun Chenglong frowned even more and looked at Kong Qinlan in disbelief.


    Ever since their marriage, he had endured it all the time, and now he realized that this woman was even more unreasonable.


    "Enough, don''t blame your mistakes on others! Dongyu was not a child! Moreover, you know that he always liked to sing and dance. It was you who had always suppressed him and prevented him from taking this road, which was why he ran away from home! "


    "Isn''t it better to get a proper job?! Wouldn''t it be good for him to become a civil servant?! Why do you have to be an actor? How long can youth eat? Look at the news, how many rookies have appeared everyday, and how many people have left? When Dongyu finally understood the situation, he was already quite old, and knew nothing else besides singing and dancing. Does he rely on the two of us to keep him alive?! "


    Hearing that, Yun Chenglong opened his mouth, the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat, he was unable to say a word for a long time and was unable to refute.


    Seeing that the other party had weakened greatly, Kong Qinlan snorted: "Hurry up and give Yun Xi a call, we can''t delay this matter any longer!"


    Yun Chenglong secretly sighed, holding his phone, he walked to the side and called Yun Xi.


    "Hello."


    A deep yet pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yun Chenglong could not help but be taken aback. He subconsciously took off his phone and looked at the phone number on the screen. It was indeed Yun Xi''s.


    "I''m looking for Yun Xi."


    Yun Chenglong was not sure if Yun Xi had switched phones, but he asked a few questions.


    "Yun Xi doesn''t have the time to answer your phone right now. Let''s call again later, if there''s anything urgent, you can tell me."


    "Then I''ll call back later. You and her ¡­"


    Yun Chenglong did not even finish speaking, Kong Qinlan immediately snatched the phone from his hands and started scolding.


    "Yun Xi, don''t play any tricks on me, don''t think that you can use such despicable methods to distance yourself from my son. Let me tell you this, if Dongyu doesn''t return home tonight, I will report to the police station tomorrow and say that you kidnapped my son!"


    There was no sound from the other side of the phone, Kong Qinlan frowned, and continued to clamor: "If you heard it, then make a noise, don''t try to act dumb!"


    "I have your son."


    The man''s voice came out from the phone, low, yet cold, like a unsheathed knife, cutting straight to Kong Qinlan''s heart, causing her to shiver uncontrollably.


    "Who are you?!" Kong Qinlan and Yun Chenglong confirmed the number on the phone, and the voice turned panicked, "What did you do to my son? Please don''t hurt her! I can give you anything you want! "


    Hearing this, Yun Chenglong also tensed up, worriedly watching Kong Qinlan''s pale face.


    The other side of the phone suddenly became silent. The more it was like this, the more nervous Kong Qinlan became, all the hair on his body stood up, not letting go of any of the details on the phone. He wanted to find his son''s clues


    "Hello, hello."


    The voice on the phone suddenly changed.


    Sunshine, a youthful aura.


    Kong Qinlan immediately recognized the voice of his son, and his entire person collapsed into Yun Chenglong''s embrace, his voice choked with sobs.


    "Dongyu, are you alright? Did they do anything to you? Don''t be afraid, Mom will definitely come to save you! "


    Hearing Kong Qinlan''s voice, Yun Dongyu''s sunny smile gradually darkened, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together.


    "Dongyu, speak, don''t scare mother, did something happen to you?"


    Yun Dongyu did not understand why Kong Qinlan was so afraid, he subconsciously turned and looked at Yun Xi who was rushing into the kitchen, and lowered his voice: "It''s my decision to leave home, and I''m the one who decides whether or not to enter Entertainment Circle, it has nothing to do with Yun Xi, I hope you don''t disturb her in the future!"


    Kong Qinlan could not help but be taken aback. She did not think that her son would use such an ice-cold tone of voice to speak to her and protect someone she had never liked. The more she thought about it, the more wronged she felt.


    She pleaded with a tearful voice: "Dongyu, come back here. Mommy and daddy are really worried about you, we are a family, if there''s anything we can discuss it with each other. "Don''t be fooled by others. You are still young. You don''t know how dangerous society is ¡­"


    "Enough!" He smiled towards Yun Xi and waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, before turning around and lowering his voice, "Mom, please don''t slander Yun Xi in the future. No matter how much you and Daddy don''t like him, it''s only for the two of you.


    Yun Dongyu didn''t wait for Kong Qinlan to speak and lowered his voice: "Also, I''ll tell you this, the reason why I went to university isn''t because of the drama academy, but is because of the Hua Di Industrial and Commercial Academy."


    The Hua Di Industrial and Commercial Academy?!


    Kong Qinlan was startled, his aggrieved face immediately revealed a happy smile, and especially so when the corners of his mouth raised up uncontrollably.

 C208

    The Hua Di Industrial and Commercial Academy was one of the top three universities in the country. Many outstanding graduates would be recruited by large companies, and very few of them would be recruited to work at foreign companies.


    In other words, as long as he could become a part of the Emperor''s business, his future prospects were limitless.


    "You really managed to pass the Imperial College of Industry and Commerce?" Don''t fool me and your dad. " Kong Qinlan still couldn''t quite believe that his son knew what kind of ability a normal university was, it would be enough to burn incense, let alone the nation''s number three Chinese Merchants.


    "I''ve already received the notice of admission, I''ll send you the photo on WeChat in a bit. Since I''ve already attended the school according to your request, before the school starts, don''t worry about what I''m doing and who I''m with!"


    "Dongyu, you should come home. How can it be that you live with Yun Xi?


    Furthermore, I have to tell you one thing. I was able to get into the Hua Di Industrial and Commercial Academy, it was Yun Xi who stayed up all night to help me with my studies, do you think that based on my results, I would be able to get into such a good school?! Let''s do it like this, I''ll contact you guys when the school starts. "


    Yun Dongyu didn''t want to say another word, so he hung up the phone and went upstairs. He sent Kong Qinlan the notice of admission as if it was a picture, and when he turned his head, he saw Little Kid standing behind him eating an ice stick, blinking his big clear eyes.


    "I just ¡­"


    Unknowingly, under such a dazed gaze, Yun Dongyu actually had the urge to explain.


    "Little Uncle, you''re on TV! You''re so handsome and your acting skills are also very good!" Little Kid raised the board in his hand and screamed in excitement.


    Yun Dongyu subconsciously looked to the tablet, where he was playing "Poison Doctor Dominates The World s". He smiled bashfully and opened his arms to hug Little Kid''s soft and small body.


    "Is Little Uncle really acting well?" Yun Dongyu chuckled.


    Little Kid nodded his head vigorously, his squinted eyes became even wider, and he laughed: "Little Uncle''s acting is great, but compared to Mama, I am still lacking."


    Yun Dongyu looked at Little Kid''s eyes that were filled with the light of worship towards Yun Xi, and could not help but hug him tightly because he was the same as him, proud of Yun Xi.


    "Will Little Uncle send you to school tomorrow?"


    Little Kid immediately wrapped her arms around Yun Dongyu''s neck, her round chirpy eyes moved about quickly, smiling as bright as a flower, and then smacking her lips on''s face.


    "There will definitely be many kids envious of me tomorrow!" The Little Kid said.


    Yun Dongyu reached out his hands and gently stroked the Little Kid''s head, revealing a brilliant smile.


    "What did the child just say?" Yun Chenglong saw that Kong Qinlan''s expression was not good and asked, "Did he really get admitted into the Hua Di Industrial and Commercial Academy?"


    Kong Qinlan was still immersed in Yun Dongyu''s words.


    She never thought that the stinking girl she had always looked down upon would actually be this intelligent. Not only did she not break away from the relationship between mother and son, she even stayed up to teach Dongyu a supplementary lesson.


    Dongyu''s words were light and nimble, but she knew the capabilities of her son. If he was going to be admitted into the Hua Di Industrial and Commercial Academy, Yun Xi would really have to put in a lot of effort.


    "Your child''s mother, don''t scare me, what''s going on? Has something really happened to the child?! " Yun Chenglong anxiously pulled on Kong Qinlan''s arm, and in that moment of desperation, he used a bit of his strength.


    Kong Qinlan slowly came back to his senses and looked at Yun Chenglong for a long time. Cheng Long, did we go to the hospital to see our mother-in-law for a long time?


    Yun Chenglong could not help but be taken aback. Subconsciously, he reached out his hand to touch her forehead and said in a low voice, "I was talking about the child just now. "My mom is too old and has just finished her surgery, so it''s best not to have too much of a change in mood."


    "I''m going to apologize to your mother. I want to personally tell her that I don''t want to live in Yunxi''s house anymore. When I have the chance, I will apologize to Yun Xi."


    Yun Chenglong looked at Kong Qinlan in shock for a long time. It was like a completely different person. Just as he was in a daze, he was dragged away by Kong Qinlan to the hospital.


    Yun Xi brought the last dish onto the table, and sat beside Di Yanxi to look at the person at the side of the table. Then, he turned to Di Yanxi and said, "It seems that Great God Gu and Mingxuan have not been here for quite some time."


    The company has signed a contract with Central TV Station to produce a large scale ancient costume drama. The company is very optimistic about the show, and has tried to perfect everything from the script to the casting and props. Gu Yi is also the acting CEO of the company, and also the male owner of the movie.


    "As for Mingxuan, he is busy with the company''s projects."


    Di Yanxi explained as he grabbed some food for Yun Xi to eat.


    "Is it really that busy?" Ye Xuanye took care of Lin Miaomiao while he ate, his face was filled with confusion, "Recently, I called the two of them, but no one answered, I can understand why Gu Yi is busy, but An Mingxuan, the idle person, also doesn''t answer the phone, so something is wrong.


    When Yun Xi heard this, she also felt that something was amiss. Ever since that incident with Yun Dongyu, she had never felt at ease, as if someone was monitoring them from the darkness.


    "Yan, I have been feeling uneasy this whole time. After we finish eating, let''s go take a look at Great God Gu and Mingxuan."


    "Yes." Di Yanxi held onto Yun Xi''s slightly cold little hand and said, "Don''t worry, Xuanye and I will go take a look."


    In the afternoon, I will bring Dongyu and the others out for a stroll. On the way, I will also take a look at Grandma. Just as Yun Xi finished speaking, the voices of two supporters sounded.


    "The time in prison is finally coming to an end. I almost forgot what it''s like outside." Lin Miaomiao''s eyes shone with excitement.


    "I want ice cream. Strawberry ice cream." Little Kid shouted excitedly.


    "No way!"


    Ye Xuanye''s face darkened, and immediately refused.


    Lin Miaomiao and Little Kid''s faces immediately became unsightly. One big and one small, they used their hands to support their chin and looked at Ye Xuanye with contempt and disgust.


    "Darling, if you keep going like this, you''ll lose this baby very soon." Lin Miaomiao said indifferently.


    "Uncle Ye, if you continue to do this, be careful that you might give your wife a good time and chase after her cremation site." The Little Kid imitated the tone of an adult and said seriously.


    Ye Xuanye''s expression instantly became extremely unsightly, a wave of stifled anger was stifling in his chest as his sinister eyes stared straight at the fearless big and small in front of him.


    It was obvious that the two of them were not scared by the other party''s vicious appearance.


    "Hmph." Lin Miaomiao coldly snorted.


    "Hng hng!" Little Kid followed suit.


    "Puchi."


    This scene made Yun Xi unable to hold back his laughter. Ye Xuanye''s face darkened even further, and he used all his strength to hold back his laughter. At the same time, a large hand gently patted her back.


    Seeing that Di Yanxi agreed to let Yun Xi and the others out without a word, Ye Xuanye''s temples started to ache. If he did not let his woman out, then things would get really bad for her.


    Helpless, Ye Xuanye took out a bank card from his wallet and stuffed it into Lin Miaomiao''s hands. He gently said: "Buy whatever you want, you don''t have to save money for me."

 C209

    Lin Miaomiao looked at the bank card in his hand, and was stunned for a moment. He then raised the bank card in his hand into a faint, beautiful smile, and with captivating eyes, he held Ye Xuanye''s face in front of everyone, and smacked his lips.


    Ye Xuanye''s eyes flashed, grabbing the little girl''s lower jaw, he stuck to her lips.


    Yun Xi hurriedly covered Little Kid''s eyes with one hand and Yun Dongyu''s eyes with the other. However, her vision was blocked by a pair of large, warm hands.


    After lunch, Di Yanxi and Ye Xuanye left the mansion. Yun Xi helped the Little Kid change his clothes, and then they went to the city center of the city in Yun Qiyan''s car.


    "Yun Xi, I want to go to the magazine." Lin Miaomiao was still worried about the magazine, "Just wait for me at Xingran Plaza, I''ll come and find you guys in a while, okay?"


    "We''ll accompany you to the magazine." Yun Xi said.


    "The special issue of ''Poison Doctor Dominates The World'' has been released, the next issue''s contents need to be fixed by me, I don''t know when it will be finished, you guys go ahead, I''ll come look for you guys later."


    Yun Xi saw that Lin Miaomiao had persisted and also looked at her stomach, feeling a little worried.


    "Yun Xi, let me take care of Madam Ye. I won''t let anything happen to her." Su Su said to Yun Qiyan, "I''ll leave the safety of Yun Xi and the rest to you."


    Yun Qiyan glanced at Yun Xi through the rearview mirror and nodded heavily.


    The train of people was divided into two groups.


    Lin Miaomiao was relieved to have Su Su taking care of her. She wore a mask and held onto Little Kid''s hand, leading him into Xin Ran Market, with Yun Qiyan following behind them.


    "Mama!" Little Kid pointed to a shop, "I think the clothes here are very suitable for Little Uncle, let''s go take a look."


    Yun Xi followed Little Kid''s finger and looked over. The clothes hanging outside the window were casual and low-key, it looked pretty good. She led the group into the shop.


    "Guests, what kind of design do you need? If you have something you like, you can try it on. " A shop assistant quickly walked over and revealed a signature smile.


    "Help me find a few suits suitable for him to wear." Yun Xi pointed to Yun Dongyu beside him.


    The sales clerk looked at Yun Dongyu from head to toe, found a set of casual clothes on the shelf and gave it to him.


    "This is a new product that we have just purchased. There are only a hundred of them in the entire country."


    Yun Dongyu was startled, and subconsciously looked at the tags on his clothes. A shirt cost more than 20,000, and with his pants, it would cost tens of thousands.


    "It''s too expensive. Let''s go to another house to have a look." Yun Dongyu lowered her voice, as her cheeks slightly flushed.


    "Do you like it?" Yun Xi squinted his eyes and laughed.


    Yun Dongyu pursed his lips tightly, shook his head, and handed the clothes over to the shop assistant without any reluctance.


    Seeing this, the shop assistant couldn''t help but let out a cold snort of contempt.


    "This brand has always been expensive, I should have known when I first came in. Isn''t this sneaking around to play with me?!"


    Yun Dongyu''s face became even uglier, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yun Xi.


    "I won''t say that the customer is God, but for your brand culture, even if we wear all the clothes in your shop and don''t buy any, you will still have to serve us all with a smile, right?"


    The shop assistant could not help but choke, who would have thought that the woman in black casual clothes, with a peaked cap and black mask, would have such an understanding of her brand''s culture, her face was extremely ugly, and she shouted towards a distance: "Xiao Mi! This group of people will be received by you! "


    "Yes, Mr. Manager."


    A clear and crisp voice came from the corner of his clothes, and in the next moment, the owner of the voice appeared in front of Yun Xi.


    Li Mei pressed her hair behind her ears, with beads of perspiration trickling down her forehead and the tip of her nose, she revealed a sweet smile towards Yun Xi and the others.


    "May I know who is buying clothes?"


    Yun Xi pointed to Yun Dongyu.


    "Pick a few suitable ones for him."


    Amy nodded and led the others to the rest area to pour tea. She said: "Please wait for a moment."


    Yun Xi looked at Li Amy''s figure, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    A moment later, Amy came back with three sets of clothes.


    "It''s too expensive." Yun Dongyu looked at the price on the signboard, then looked at Yun Xi and said, "Let''s go to another store."


    "But I think it''s very suitable for the Little Uncle." Little Kid said, "Little Uncle must look really good when dressed."


    Yun Dongyu saw the anticipation on Little Kid''s face, and wanted to urge him to stop. He could only sigh secretly and hold onto the clothes in his hands.


    "These clothes aren''t the latest model. There''s a discount and a discount for the activities that they''re doing right now. It''s very cost-effective." Amy did not show any impatience or disdain as she explained in an extremely serious manner.


    After Yun Dongyu heard the other party''s words, he took his clothes and gave it a try.


    Indeed, a man relied on his clothes and a horse on his saddle.


    Yun Dongyu''s appearance was not bad to begin with. After dressing up slightly, his looks and temperament had improved by an entire grade.


    "Wa! Wa!" The Little Kid jumped up from the sofa and ran towards Yun Dongyu''s direction. He circled around him a few times with a face full of excitement, "These clothes really suit the Little Uncle, they are really beautiful!"


    Yun Dongyu reached out and caressed Little Kid''s soft hair, looking at himself in the mirror, he was secretly shocked.


    "There are still two sets of clothes. I''ll try them on one at a time." Little Kid shoved all of Li Amy''s clothes into Yun Dongyu''s arms and said, "Hurry and change out for me."


    Yun Dongyu laughed helplessly, and changed his clothes as per Little Kid''s orders.


    Only then did Yun Xi realize that Yun Dongyu was only wearing a clothes rack, it looked good wearing anything and even made Li Aimin take out a few sets of clothes, they were all previous styles. As for the new clothes, she did not take a single one.


    Needless to say, the shop manager didn''t have to worry about the price of this brand. Ordinary families couldn''t afford it, and then the brand''s sales would always be good. Clearly, the capable consumers wouldn''t buy the old brand or the new model as their main marketing place.


    "Give him that." Yun Xi pointed to the owner of the shop.


    Amy looked at it blankly. Seeing that the shop manager''s expression wasn''t good, she braced herself and went to get one set.


    After changing four or five sets of cards, Yun Xi took out the black card and handed it over to the shop manager in satisfaction.


    "I want all of those clothes." When Yun Xi saw the black card, his entire face turned pale white. He turned his head to look at Li Amy and said, "The next time you come, I will let you greet us. I don''t want to see other people''s faces and buy things."


    The shop manager''s hand that was swiping his card trembled uncontrollably, as he handed the black card over to Yun Xi while trembling in fear.


    "I bought too many." Yun Dongyu looked at the four to five sets of clothes. He estimated that he had probably spent a hundred thousand.


    "Going shopping with a woman is a compulsory course. When you go shopping, don''t be stingy, otherwise you won''t be able to find your aunt." Little Kid made a face at Yun Dongyu, and said meaningfully, "See how generous my father is, giving him all his wealth to Mama before he returns with a beauty in his arms. Women must be spoiled."


    When Yun Xi heard this, his face flushed red. He could not help but pat Little Kid''s butt.

 C210

    "Who taught you these things?!"


    "Uncle Mingxuan." Little Kid pouted his mouth as if he felt wronged, and looked at Yun Xi.


    Uncle Mingxuan is sorry, since you have been scapegoat for so many years, you don''t mind doing it again.


    Seeing that the Little Kid was crying, Yun Xi''s heart couldn''t help but soften. He reached out to rub his little head and said softly, "Good girl Xiao Lin, don''t learn these bad things from Mingxuan in the future."


    "Yes." Little Kid nodded obediently.


    An Mingxuan got shot so innocently, that was why when Yun Xi saw him nearing the Little Kid in the future, he made him keep his Little Kid far away from him, as if he was some kind of terrifying plague.


    Yun Xi bought sportswear for Yun Dongyu. With all sorts of luxury goods, every time he looked at the price, it would shock him.


    "If you continue to buy for me like this, sooner or later, I will never be able to leave you." Yun Dongyu said snappily.


    "Eating to your heart''s content is only the most basic of survival. Life is for you to enjoy. Of course, you don''t have to rely on these luxury items to enjoy life, and returning to your soul is also a form of enjoyment. As for what kind of life you want to live, that is your choice."


    "If you like living a luxurious life, as long as you don''t cheat and do something against the law, using your ability and hands to create such a life, no one will blame you."


    Yun Xi looked at Yun Dongyu and said, "Do you know why so many talented students do not enter the first and second places, and instead squeeze their way into the third place?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Yun Xi replied: "Although the Humble Class has many talented people, it''s only a small minority. Rich families even have many talented people, and they have all sorts of generous resources."


    "The Hua Di Business School is a top institution built by this group of people. It is used to raise the heirs to their families. All sorts of resources are the best in the country. As long as your results are outstanding, you can go to any kind of company."


    Yun Dongyu instantly understood Yun Xi''s intentions. She had brought her to buy such luxurious things, hoping that after entering university, she wouldn''t be looked down upon and bullied by others. Her eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Mama, where is the Hua Di Industrial and Commercial Academy?" Little Kid could not help but ask, "Is it very far? I''m thinking of the Little Uncle, what should we do? "


    With that, Little Kid turned around and hugged onto Yun Dongyu''s thigh, his voice choked with emotions.


    Yun Dongyu hugged Little Kid in his arms, the warmth from her soft body made him feel extremely warm.


    "Not far. He''s in City H. It''ll only take him five or six hours to drive there." Yun Dongyu comforted the Little Kid, "will come back to see Xiao Lin as soon as it''s the holidays, okay?"


    "This is bad!" The Little Kid hugged Yun Dongyu tightly, looked at Yun Xi and said, "I want to go with the Little Uncle to study at the Hua Di Enterprise."


    With that, Yun Dongyu immediately laughed, causing a headache for Yun Xi.


    "Be good and stop messing around."


    "I''m not fooling around. Daddy will definitely agree." Little Kid stuck out his chest, with a small hand hitting his chest, he looked like a real man. Seeing that Yun Xi did not believe him, he took out his phone and directly called Di Yanxi.


    "What''s wrong?" Very quickly, Di Yanxi''s voice came out from the phone.


    "Father, I want to go to the Hua Di Industry and Commerce to study with the Little Uncle, is that okay?" Little Kid''s soft and gentle voice sounded like she was acting coquettishly no matter how one listened to it.


    "Why did you change your mind?"


    Hearing this, Yun Dongyu and Yun Xi looked at each other with a face at a loss.


    Hearing that, Di Yanxi was prepared to send the Little Kid to the Hua Di Enterprise?


    When their eyes landed on Little Kid''s face, they couldn''t help but shake their heads and dispel such a fantasy.


    "It''s different now. I have the Little Uncle to play with me." Little Kid acted like a spoiled child, "How is it?"


    "Alright."


    Receiving Di Yanxi''s nod, Little Kid could not help but raise his hands and cheer, then circled around the two adults who were stunned.


    Yun Xi didn''t think that Di Yanxi would really agree to it. The Little Kid was only five years old, if he still wasn''t old enough to go to university, would the university professor teach him pinyin?


    She took the phone and quickly said: "Yan, Xiao Lin is still young, what university are you going to?!"


    "Xiao Lin is the future successor to the Black Hill Group, he will go to the Hua Di Industry sooner or later. Di Yanxi laughed, "This child is greedy for fresh goods, he will come back after playing for a while."


    Yun Xi seemed to understand what Di Yanxi meant and secretly sighed.


    "Oh right, how are Mingxuan and the Great God Gu doing?"


    "Gu Xuan is also busy with new dramas, Mingxuan is out of the country to discuss new projects, and he might not be able to return in the short term." Di Yanxi looked at the unconscious An Mingxuan on the bed, suppressed his emotions, and said gently, "Tonight, Xuanye and I will drink a few cups with Gu Wei. You two go home early and be careful on the way."


    "Mn, tell Xuanye, we will take good care of Miao Miao Miao."


    Di Yanxi hung up the phone, and his gentle face immediately became gloomy, the pitch black deep eyes gradually losing its temperature, as though it was an abyss that could swallow a person''s soul, and could not get to the bottom of it.


    "How is it?"


    His voice was cold and indifferent, and his entire body emitted a dangerous black aura, like a beast hibernating in the shadows.


    "The poison is very deep."


    Ye Xuanye answered Di Yanxi''s question as he inserted needles into his acupuncture points.


    Every single needle turned black, and a black mist emanated from the eye of the needle, bringing with it a strong stench.


    "Gu Yi, what the f * ck are you thinking?!" After Ye Xuanye was done with the last needle, he turned around and threw a punch at Gu Yi. Gu Yi didn''t dodge and took the punch heavily, "Don''t tell me you don''t know that if this goes on, he''ll die!"


    Ye Xuanye''s eyes flashed a look of astonishment, but it was quickly covered up by his anger, and once again, he punched out, this time with his fist wrapped in Gu Yi''s hand, unable to move.


    Gu Ruoyun raised her head, her eyes bloodshot. Her cheekbones were sunken in, and the corners of her mouth had turned green as well. Her entire body was dispirited to the extreme.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Xuanye swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue.


    "I helped him get rid of the poison in his body. After three days, it started to recur again and again. Furthermore, the time it takes to stabilize during the process is getting shorter and shorter." Gu You You''s voice was calm, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. He clenched his fist tightly until red blood flowed out, betraying his current mood, "The second relapse, I was prepared to inform you guys, but this fool insisted on not letting me make a phone call, so we dragged it until now."


    "Does this kid want to die?" Why don''t you let us know?! " Ye Xuanye frowned, and asked coldly.


    "His mind is in a mess. I can''t figure out what he''s really thinking. It''s as if something has been disturbing my ability." Gu Yi said, "Mingxuan seems to be a sloppy guy, but he always has his own principles when doing things. He definitely has his reasons for not letting me make a phone call, it''s just that he can''t tell me right now."

 C211

    Di Yanxi slowly stood up, his posture calm and collected, his entire body condensed with the noble and noble aura of a being of power, an aura that could not be violated.


    He walked over to the bed and placed his hand on the top of the silver needle, feeling the black Qi continuously gushing out from the needle.


    "How is it? Is there any way to save them? " Seeing that Di Yanxi had made his move, Gu Yi hurriedly walked forward, his voice carrying a trace of anticipation.


    Di Yanxi did not reply. The hand that was floating in the air moved from An Mingxuan''s head to his feet, and he could not help but frown.


    "Xuanye cut open a hole in Mingxuan''s foot, the wound is deeper."


    Ye Xuanye quickly took out a sharp scalpel and cut a hole in the bottom of An Mingxuan''s foot. Black blood slowly flowed out from the wound.


    With a wave of his hand, the silver needles on An Mingxuan''s acupuncture points drilled into his flesh at the same time. Very quickly, they completely entered his body, and his palm gradually glowed as it evolved into a white flame.


    An Mingxuan''s body gradually trembled, and it became more and more intense, like a ghost''s upper body. The acupuncture points on his body continuously gushed out black blood, let alone the wound on his foot.


    Gu Yue also looked at An Mingxuan''s increasingly pale face, and used her fingertips to cut open his palm and him. Her ten fingers were interlocked, allowing her blood to flow through the wound and enter the other party''s body.


    To mortals, this method of transfusion was extremely foolish, but to them, it was extremely effective.


    Di Yanxi glanced at Gu Yi but did not say a word.


    After approximately three minutes, Di Yanxi finally used his superpower and struck An Mingxuan''s chest. With a ''bang'' sound, something flew out from An Mingxuan''s feet and embedded itself into the wall.


    Di Yanxi immediately stopped An Mingxuan from bleeding, and then turned his attention back to the thing on the wall.


    "This is ¡­" Ye Xuanye stared at the object on the wall for a long time, and his expression could not help but change.


    Di Yanxi frowned slightly and quickly went forward.


    Inside the wall was a block of ice, and inside the ice was a clump of dark red blood. Only under the illumination of light could one see that there was an extremely thin and long red worm in the blood.


    "It''s a blood curse!" Ye Xuanye''s face changed drastically as he blurted out those words. He suddenly raised his head to look at Di Yanxi and anxiously said, "If it''s really a blood curse, then the Di Clan is not as stable as we thought they were. Maybe there are also people who have been hit with a blood curse in their Black Hill Group."


    Looking at the sleeping An Mingxuan, he lowered his head and kissed the center of his forehead, and said with a clear and cold voice. "The blood curse has been lost for almost a thousand years, how could it possibly appear? Could it be that the remnants of the past have not been completely annihilated? "


    "Could that Second Master be the remnant evil from back then?" Ye Xuanye told them what was on everyone''s mind.


    "Mingxuan was attacked because he kept sniping Second Master''s company. If we cut off his funds, he would definitely take revenge." Gu Yi said, "Their target will be Xuanye soon, all the herbs they need will be in your hands."


    "You want to go with the flow?" Ye Xuanye raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Yi: "It''s good to have a plan, but Miao Miao''s safety is more important. Until she''s completely safe, I definitely won''t allow you to do anything."


    "It''s just a woman!" Gu Yi''s eyes were purple, and his gaze was gloomy.


    "Gu Yi, have you gone crazy!?" Ye Xuanye rushed forward, her two hands tightly grabbed onto his sleeves as she threatened in a low voice, "If you dare to touch even a single hair on your head, not only will I pull you onto my back, I will also take on An Mingxuan!"


    Gu Yi sneered and struck the man in front of him with his palm.


    Without waiting for him to make a move, a powerful palm force forcefully separated the two.


    "Have you caused enough trouble?!" Di Yanxi bellowed.


    Ye Xuanye clenched his fists and looked coldly at Gu Yi. Gu Yi also slowly walked to the side of the bed and gently caressed Mingxuan''s face.


    "Gu Yi, have you ever come into contact with Mingxuan after he was poisoned?"


    "Nope." Gu Jue didn''t know why Di Yanxi had asked such a question, but he answered truthfully with a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Where''s his blood?" Di Yanxi walked behind Gu Yi, and asked as he held a hand tightly on Gu Yi''s shoulder.


    "Not really." Gu Yiting shook his head, "Maybe there is, maybe there isn''t."


    Di Yanxi''s face was cold, the hand that was tightly grabbing onto Gu Yiting''s shoulder could not help but increase the force, the center of his palm gradually released a blinding white light, causing Gu Yiting''s face to contort in pain, yet he was grabbed tightly by Ye Xuanye when he tried to retaliate.


    Something white flew out from the wound on Gu Yiting''s palm and, just like An Mingxuan, stabbed into the wall.


    Ye Xuanye released Gu Yiting and quickly rushed to the wall.


    "It really is a blood curse."


    Gu Yiting collapsed next to An Mingxuan like a deflated ball. He wanted to open his eyes and take another look at An Mingxuan, but a strong sense of fatigue hit him, causing him to slowly close his eyes and fall asleep.


    "A person who is usually so cautious can actually be hit by a blood curse. Looks like he''s just concerned about something so chaotic." Ye Xuanye sighed, he raised his head and looked at the noble man in front of him and asked, "What do we do next?"


    "Although it is chaotic due to concern, I also believe that Gu would not be this careless. I believe that the blood curse was evolved by them." Di Yanxi looked at the two bloodstains on the wall. "I''ll give you ten days."


    "I''ll head back to the hospital''s laboratory." Ye Xuanye took out a glass bottle from his pocket and placed the two pieces of ice and blood on the wall into it. He looked at the two people on the bed and asked, "Are the two of them bringing it back to the hospital or to the Di Clan?"


    "Hospital." Di Yanxi muttered, "I will temporarily hide this from Yun Xi, I''m afraid her imagination is going to run wild."


    Ye Xuanye naturally agreed. He also didn''t want his own woman to be scared, so this arrangement was good enough.


    Di Yanxi looked at the two who were unconscious on the bed, then turned and disappeared from the room. When he appeared in front of his own villa, an extremely strong wave of hot air rushed towards him.


    The entire Di Clan was engulfed in flames, thick smoke billowed, the butler rushed out from the fire scene in a sorry state, raised his eyes and saw Di Yanxi, he immediately walked over and knelt down.


    "Master, please punish me!" The butler kowtowed but didn''t give any explanation.


    Di Yanxi glanced at the butler before her gaze shifted to the bright flames. She could clearly see that the flames contained a hint of black Qi, and her sharp eagle-like eyes slowly turned deeper and deeper. The corner of her beautiful mouth was raised slightly, but her eyes were cold.


    He stretched out his big hand and gently waved it. The water in the air gradually condensed into a thumb-sized ice cube. It quickly flew towards the flame with a strong gust of wind.


    In less than a minute, the fire was frozen solid by the ice. It was extremely beautiful under the sunlight.


    Di Yanxi walked in the direction of the house and took his first step, causing the ice pillar to instantly shatter and fall to the ground with a crash. The sunlight shined upon the shattered ice with rainbow-colored starlight.


    The butler who was kneeling on the ground quickly stood up and opened up a path for Di Yanxi.

 C212

    Di Yanxi entered the house. The servants who did not escape were burnt to a crisp by the fire. He narrowed his eyes and turned to head to the underground laboratory.


    The metal door had been deformed by the fire, blocking the entrance completely. It was impossible for anyone to come out.


    The butler kicked open the iron door. This was the source of the fire. The room was pitch black and the previous layout of the laboratory could no longer be seen.


    Di Yanxi looked at the shattered glass bottles on the ground, as well as some sticky liquid. His good-looking eyebrows slightly furrowed, obviously, this place was attacked first, then set on fire.


    "How could it be destroyed like this!" When the butler saw the scene in front of him, his entire face became pale white. He immediately cupped his fists towards Di Yanxi and said, "Master, it was this subordinate who took advantage of your protection. Master, please punish me!"


    "Punishment?!" There was no smile on his face but only an ice-cold indifference as he said disdainfully, "The Di Clan has always been safe. If not for someone destroying them from the inside, outsiders would not have been able to take advantage of this situation.


    The butler was stunned but soon his eyes were filled with fear.


    "I was unable to protect the Di Clan well. I am willing to die, but I will not admit to colluding with foreign enemies. I have been following my master for so many years, I have never had any other intentions!" The butler knelt down heavily on the ground, allowing the glass fragments to pierce his knees. He only frowned slightly, but did not make a sound.


    Di Yanxi quietly looked at the man kneeling in front of him.


    The room instantly quieted down.


    Rustle, rustle, rustle.


    A small sound broke the strange atmosphere.


    The butler quickly locked onto his target. He rolled to the side and lifted up the charred wooden board. There were two people inside: Aunt Zhang and Leng Qing.


    Leng Qing was already on her last breath, but Aunt Zhang was looking at the butler with a frightened face. When she saw who it was, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Are you guys okay?" The butler quickly helped Aunt Zhang out and asked worriedly.


    Aunt Zhang waved her hands and coughed nonstop. Her face was covered in dust from the black smoke and she forcefully pulled out the coldness around her.


    "Look at her, I don''t know if I can save her."


    It was only then that the butler saw that Leng Qing''s body was covered in burns and that he was dehydrated. If he was not saved in time, he would die in less than an hour.


    "Send her to Xuanye''s place." Di Yanxi said.


    The butler nodded, picked up Leng Qing and rushed out of the basement, leaving Di Yanxi and Aunt Zhang behind.


    "Explain." Di Yanxi''s voice was light.


    "Mistress." Aunt Zhang quickly stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and softly said, "I heard a sound in the underground laboratory, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect that someone would attack this place. In the chaos, I saved Miss Leng."


    "Is that true?" His voice grew colder.


    Aunt Zhang slightly hesitated for a moment, then tightly frowned and said: "Yes."


    "Not the slightest bit of deception?"


    "No!"


    Di Yanxi stepped on the broken glass and walked to stand in front of Aunt Zhang, his bone-sharp hands quickly pinching her neck, and his voice was cold.


    "Your disguise is very similar. You must have been secretly imitating it for a few months now." Di Yanxi said, "Unfortunately, you do not understand Aunt Zhang, much less Aunt Zhang''s superpower.


    "Mistress, I ¡­" "I don''t know what you''re talking about ¡­"


    "Every member of the Di Clan has their own responsibilities. Even if there is any movement in the laboratory, Aunt Zhang will still report it to the butler. She definitely will not enter the underground laboratory without permission."


    Aunt Zhang looked at Di Yanxi, and slightly shook her head, wanting to tell him that what he said was not true. Her face became even paler, and her entire body trembled in fear.


    "I''m worried ¡­"


    "What are you worried about?" Di Yanxi pinched Aunt Zhang''s neck, his strength gradually increasing by two points, and he laughed coldly, "If it''s really like you said, your injuries should be the same as Leng Qing, but why is there not a single scar on your body?"


    Hearing this, Aunt Zhang''s frightened expression gradually faded. She tilted her head to look at the handsome man in front of her, and said with a low smile: "As expected of that year''s King Xi, this little trick naturally cannot be hidden from you."


    When Di Yanxi heard the two words "King Xi", his eyebrows rose slightly. There wasn''t the slightest bit of surprise in his eyes, as he looked at Aunt Zhang like stagnant water.


    "Heh, it seems that I''ve truly underestimated you." Aunt Zhang cracked her lips into a smile, revealing dark yellow teeth. Her mouth emitted an unpleasant smell, "So you already know our identities."


    "Since ancient times, only the remnants of the Qin Clan have been able to oppose our Di Clan!" Di Yanxi squinted his eyes and laughed, but his laughter did not reach his eyes.


    Aunt Zhang''s neck was gradually sealed in ice, quickly extending to her entire body, leaving behind only her head.


    An ice arrow quickly condensed in the air and pierced Aunt Zhang''s forehead. With just a slight movement, the arrow would pierce through her skull.


    "Where are the remnants of the Qin family?"


    "Heh, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!" Aunt Zhang let out a strange laugh, "My master will definitely become the overlord of this era. Your Di Family can only wait to bear the anger that we had accumulated for so many years, and wait for our clan to be exterminated!"


    "Heh." Di Yanxi looked at Aunt Zhang, her eyes were only a field of silence, which was so dark that it was hard to see any emotions, her beautiful lips slightly parted, and her voice was cold, "Until it''s the last moment, it''s not certain who will die, but you won''t be able to see it."


    The ice on Aunt Zhang''s neck started to spread, tightly wrapping around the remaining part.


    Before Aunt Zhang completely became an ice man, she used all her strength and shouted: "Why did I take advantage of the lack of talents from the Di Clan to attack the laboratory, have you thought about it?!"


    A look of panic flashed across Di Yanxi''s eyes, after that, he quickly turned around and left the laboratory. At the same time, the ice man behind him immediately shattered into ice shards that scattered onto the ground.


    Just as he walked out of the hall, Di Yanxi received a message from Ye Xuanye. The medicine warehouse that he had hoarded was attacked, and by the time Ye Xuanye rushed over, the medicine warehouse was not preserved.


    Both sides had lost quite a number of people. Judging from the number of casualties, the other side had mobilized close to two hundred people.


    Di Yanxi hung up the phone and sent Little Kid a message. The other party quickly sent him an address.


    "Daddy!" There was a hint of a sob in his voice.


    The moment Di Yanxi appeared, he was hugged tightly by a soft and petite body.


    "Where''s Xiao Xi?"


    "Just now, someone ambushed us and took Mama and the Little Uncle away. All I did was save my uncle and grandfather." Little Kid was no longer the same as the young adults before, with eyes full of fear and remorse. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Di Yanxi, continuously sobbing, "Daddy, Mama will be okay, right?"


    Hearing that, Di Yanxi''s face turned cold and serious, his eyes that were as deep as the abyss became sharp and sinister, his entire body releasing a dangerous aura.


    "Daddy, I was wrong. I didn''t protect Mama well." Little Kid subconsciously shivered when he sensed the aura Di Yanxi''s body was emitting.


    "Where are your guards?" The voice was deep and low.


    "One dead, six wounded, and the rest to investigate the whereabouts of Mama." Little Kid pursed his lips tightly, gulping down his saliva a few times before daring to speak, "This time around, more than thirty people came, and each of them have extremely powerful abilities."


    Furthermore, I suspect that they were only testing our strength at that time, so the people they sent out this time are completely capable of suppressing the guards. If it wasn''t for them looking down on my existence, even my uncle and grandfather would have been kidnapped by them. "


    After Di Yanxi heard what the Little Kid said, Ling Rui''s eyes revealed a ruthless and murderous intent.

 C213

    "Don''t worry dad, the people inside the mall have already been erased from our memories and have forged the scene of the accident." As Little Kid spoke, his eyes started to turn red again. Large tears started to fall down his face as he reached out to grab Di Yanxi''s clothes and asked softly, "Daddy, will I ¡­ You can''t see Mama anymore? "


    Di Yanxi looked at his sad son, secretly sighed, and lightly caressed his back: "Be good, Daddy will not let anything happen to her."


    After Little Kid heard this, he hugged Di Yanxi''s neck and cried out.


    Di Yanxi brought Little Kid to the Black Mountain Hospital. Leng Qing''s life was no longer in danger, but he was still unconscious, and Yun Qiyan had fainted from his injuries. Coupled with the poison in his and Gu Yiting''s bodies, the two of them were also unconscious.


    Di Yanxi and Ye Xuanye''s expression became colder and colder.


    Lin Miaomiao and Su Su also rushed to the hospital when they received the news. Seeing that Lin Miaomiao was alright, Ye Xuanye immediately calmed down and hugged her tightly, afraid that they would disappear if he let go.


    However, all the clues ended there.


    "Su Su, I will leave this matter to you to handle, quickly find Yun Xi!" Di Yanxi was quiet for a long time before he gave the order.


    Su Su nodded, turned and left the ward.


    "How long would it take her alone to find it?" Ye Xuanye had just coaxed the little girl to sleep, he raised his eyes and looked at Di Yanxi, "Do you want to send more people over?"


    "The experiment lab was attacked and the medicine warehouse was robbed. With the ability of the Qin family, they can analyze the ingredients of the medicine in three months. Within a year, they will be able to produce an even more perfect medicine."


    "The Qin family has always been patient and will not engage in battle without confidence. Their true strength will definitely be hidden, so they need to constantly create trouble for us during this period of time. Why should we send their heads at this time?"


    Ye Xuanye immediately understood what the other party meant. The people that they sent to investigate the Second Master did not come back at all, and from the looks of the incident that happened to An Mingxuan, the other party had captured their people and released them after conducting an experiment.


    This way, they would not only not lose soldiers, but also cause trouble for them. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    After all, she had the superpower to live without dying. If she could make good use of it, she might be able to successfully save Yun Xi.


    "All we can do now is wait." Di Yanxi''s expression did not change, but his deep eyes betrayed his worry.


    Little Kid obediently laid in Di Yanxi''s embrace, looking through the window at the unconscious people on the bed, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Yun Xi heard the noise around him gradually disappear, and the footsteps got further and further away. Beside him, there was only the sound of rapid and weak breathing, and from the sound of it, she was not the only one.


    She forcefully broke the rope that was tied to her wrist and quickly took off the blindfold. Only then did she manage to see her surroundings.


    The prison looked like it was built in ancient times. The cell was made of wood and was made of steel. The ground was filled with dried up straw, and a few shivering girls were curled up around it.


    When Yun Xi looked up, he could immediately see that in the cell opposite him, there were seven or eight youths similarly locked up. One of them was Yun Dongyu.


    She quickly untied the rope beneath her feet and ran to the side of the cell. Seeing that there was no one around and there was no surveillance at the corner, she dared to shout in a low voice, "Dongyu, Dongyu!"


    Yun Dongyu, who was hiding in the corner, heard Yun Xi''s voice and slightly straightened his back to listen, afraid that it was just his imagination.


    Seeing that Yun Dongyu had made some movements, Yun Xi became slightly relieved.


    She looked at the bars in front of her and slowly grasped two of them in her hand, wrenching them open.


    Yun Xi could not help but be stunned. She knew that she had a lot of strength, and had only given it a try, but she never thought that it would be so easy.


    She quickly regained her senses and quickly escaped through the crack. Following the method just now, she created a hole in the cell wall and went in, then quickly walked to Yun Dongyu''s side.


    She took off the eyepatch on Yun Dongyu''s face, exposing a pair of terrified eyes in front of her.


    When Yun Dongyu saw the newcomer, his heart immediately calmed down. He wanted to speak, but realised that his mouth was blocked by something, and could only let out a wuwu sound.


    "Dongyu, don''t be afraid. Big Sis will help you out."


    Yun Xi quickly untied the rope on his wrist. Before he could completely untie it, he heard the sound of iron door opening and locking from afar. Someone had entered.


    She pursed her lips tightly and quickly put on the black eyepatch for Yun Dongyu, heavily patting him on the shoulder twice before leaving quickly.


    He watched Yun Xi crawl out of the crack in the wall, easily and quickly straightening the bent iron bars. Then, he watched her return to the cell opposite and put on the eyepatch as she curled herself in the corner, as if everything that had just happened had never happened.


    The corner of Yun Dongyu''s mouth twitched twice. He was a little confused as to why his surroundings were filled with strange people. Even his own sister had become strange.


    Yun Dongyu very quickly saw a few men carrying a young girl in. The girl''s exposed skin was covered with a green black spiderweb-like bump, which was disgusting but not unfamiliar.


    Just like what was on Leng Qing and Yang Yu, his heart couldn''t help but tense up. Could it be that he fell into the hands of that group of people again?


    Yun Dongyu subconsciously looked at Yun Xi who was in the opposite cell, and his entire body tensed up.


    One of the men opened the door to the cell, and the rest dropped the girl they were carrying to the floor.


    The dull sound made the imprisoned girls shrink back in fear, not wanting to attract their attention.


    The leader of the group made a gesture, and the rest of the men hurriedly took off their eye masks, revealing delicate and pretty faces.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the goods this time are much better than the previous ones." The man with yellow teeth chuckled softly.


    "So what if she''s beautiful? Isn''t she going to become like this?!" The leading man kicked the young girl on the ground and coldly snorted, "Hurry up!"


    A mouthful of yellow teeth quickly came forward and casually grabbed a girl''s arm to pull her up. The girl struggled in fear, and her dirty shirt was immediately torn. The few men''s eyes shone when they saw this.


    The girl''s face turned even paler and she could only shake her head in despair. Her mouth was stuffed with food and she did not even have the chance to scream.


    "You''re courting death!"


    He grabbed the young girl''s neck and dragged her in front of the green-black coloured girl. He used his hand to press against the back of her head, forcing her to be only one finger away from the girl with the face full of sores.


    The young girl was so scared that she started crying. She tried to move her body, but no one noticed her resistance.

 C214

    "If you don''t want to become like her, then obediently listen to me. Otherwise, even if you escape, you will still become such a monster in your entire life!" The man in the lead swept his cold eyes over the people in the cell and shouted, "Did you hear that clearly?!"


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the young girl on the ground.


    This girl had been lying on her back on the ground with both hands tightly clenched. Her arms were as thick as a cow''s, with bulging veins, white eyes, and frothing at the mouth. Her whole body was shaking and twitching, as if something was about to burst out from her body.


    Such a strange scene could only be seen in movies. All the women on scene took in a breath of cold air, not daring to breathe.


    Seeing that the crowd had quieted down, the man in the lead revealed a proud smile.


    "Take him away!"


    With her mouth full of yellow teeth, she obeyed the order and placed the young girl before her onto her shoulder. The young girl looked at the monster that was neither human nor ghost and did not dare to resist. Her eyes were filled with despair.


    After they left, under the stunned gazes of everyone, Yun Xi quickly walked to the side of the twitching girl and squatted down to check the injuries on her body.


    Although his body was deformed and his skin was festering, he still found traces of needle holes.


    Yun Xi quickly thought of Yun Dongyu and Leng Qing''s previous disappearances, then thinking about how Lin Miaomiao and Ye Xuanye had both lived in the Di Clan, Ye Xuanye both entered the basement. Although he did not know what they were doing, the answer was already there.


    "How are you?" Yun Xi gently caressed the girl''s hair, her fingers very quickly wrapped with a lot of black hair, she frowned and asked in a low voice.


    When the girl heard the voice, she slowly opened her eyes. Her pitch-black pupils turned crimson, and her originally white pupils also turned black.


    With the opponent''s pained expression, his body became more and more different.


    "Don''t touch her!" Yun Dongyu used all of his means to spit out the handkerchief that was stuck in his mouth, and loudly reminded, "She''s already not a human anymore! There is poison on the fingernails! "


    Yun Xi raised his head in shock and looked at Yun Dongyu. At the same time, the girl who was still twitching on the ground suddenly jumped up, pressing her down on the ground.


    "Yun Xi!" Seeing this, Yun Dongyu shouted in fright.


    Being ambushed, Yun Xi''s reaction time was not slow. Both of his hands tightly grabbed onto the opponent''s wrist, preventing the opponent from touching him.


    The monster girl used all her strength to attack but was unable to break free from Yun Xi''s hands. She twisted her body crazily and bit towards Yun Xi''s neck with her mouth wide open.


    Yun Xi was shocked and immediately let go of a hand, lifting the other person''s lower jaw up so that she wouldn''t bite him. The girl''s hand also grabbed her neck, her black purplish fingernails cutting her skin, causing bright red blood to continuously flow out from the wound.


    "Sizzle."


    The sound was like a drop of water falling on red-hot iron, accompanied by an unpleasant smell of decay.


    At the same time, the monster jumped away from Yun Xi''s body as if it had seen something terrifying. It did not dare move forward and could only make weird creaking sounds.


    Yun Xi looked at this scene in shock. He wiped his neck with his hand, but there was nothing on his palm other than blood.


    She walked slowly toward the monster, which was so scared it fell into disorder. Finally, it curled up in the corner like a helpless child.


    Was it afraid of his blood?


    Yun Xi thought about it and carefully touched it with his hand.


    The monster saw that Yun Xi''s hand was getting closer and closer, it let out a scream, then grabbed onto the iron fence and shook it crazily. It had a lot of strength, after a few moments, the iron chain loosened and the monster knocked away the iron fence with force and escaped.


    Not only did the scene before their eyes cause Yun Xi to be stunned, everyone present felt that it was inconceivable.


    "This... "What''s going on?" Yun Dongyu asked with a stupefied expression.


    "Not really." Yun Xi shook his head gently.


    "Squeak, squeak ~ ~ ~"


    The shrieks of the monster could be heard, followed by the sound of noisy footsteps.


    This time, Yun Xi did not disguise himself and stood outside the prison door waiting for this group of people.


    In less than a minute, seven to eight men stood in front of Yun Xi.


    "I really didn''t expect to catch an Adept." The man in the lead laughed loudly. "Master wanted us to capture a special ability user to try out the new drug. What a waste of time. We can obtain it with no trouble, but we''ll take it!"


    The two men quickly rushed forward to grab Yun Xi, but were knocked onto the ground by Yun Xi alone.


    One of the man cast a ball of flame in Yun Xi''s direction, which Yun Xi immediately dodged to the side. The flame seemed to have its own consciousness as it chased after her the entire time, so she could only face it head-on.


    Without any other ideas, Yun Xi clenched his fists and punched in the direction of the flames, the wind from his fist quickly extinguishing the flames.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. This was the first time they had seen someone who didn''t use a Discipline to nullify their abilities. Could this be the most powerful Talent that their master had ever spoken of?


    "If we capture her, we will definitely receive a great reward!"


    Everyone quickly recovered from the shock. There was no fear, only excitement.


    Although Yun Xi was extremely strong, he had very little combat experience, let alone fighting with someone with superpower. In less than three rounds, he had already been taken down.


    Yun Dongyu watched as Yun Xi was taken away by the man before him, struggling with the rope in his body with all his might. Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary person, unable to break free.


    Yun Xi was brought by a few men to a completely white room. After tying her up to the operation table, they left immediately. There was no one in the room.


    "Let me go!"


    Yun Xi looked at the mirror in front of her and roared loudly. She was sure that there were countless eyes staring at her from behind the mirror as she struggled to move her body.


    No one paid attention to her, so Yun Xi could only use all her strength to break free from the bindings. After three consecutive blows, the belt around her right arm loosened slightly.


    "Miss Yun, I advise you not to struggle. Even if you were to escape by a fluke, you will still not be able to leave this room." A soft voice came from the loudspeaker in the room. "This room is made of diamond. No one can escape from it."


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth slowly rose into a smile without a trace of fear.


    "You kidnapped me to deal with Yan Feng?"


    "Miss Yun is indeed extremely intelligent, but I was only half right."


    "You want to dominate this era?" Yun Xi laughed, "What a pity, this is just a pipe dream of yours."


    "Why does Miss Yun say that?"


    Second Master lazily leaned against the chair, looking at Yun Xi through the glass window. Her lips under the exquisite mask couldn''t help but form a faint arc, her eyes flickered slightly, emitting an evil aura.


    "If it was the era of cold weapons, you might have succeeded. But now that we are in a world with advanced technology, do you think you can control the entire world just by relying on your superpower?" This is not a pipe dream, what is this? "


    "Miss Yun is being protected so well that he doesn''t know anything." The Second Master chuckled, "To think that Black Hill Group has developed to such a level, do you think Di Yanxi and the others have not used their superpower to gain benefits?"


    "Even so, you can''t use human lives to test the medicine!" Yun Xi frowned, and said coldly, "This is the difference between you and Yan!"


    "Heh, from what I heard, Miss Yun has extraordinary strength, and a few people are not your match, I wonder if they are born that way? Or was it modified by Di Yanxi? "


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly and did not say a word.

 C215

    Second Master continued: "In order to reach our goal, the people of the world will use any means, it''s just that my methods are a bit more unyielding. After all, our Qin family has the mission of exterminating our family and rejuvenating our family."


    "We''ve endured for so many years just to wait for the time to come. Whether it''s a pipe dream or not, as long as the matter progresses to the final step, we''ll have a clear understanding of the situation."


    "What on earth do you want to do to me?" Yun Xi was silent for a while, and then asked, "You killed me? Or are you going to drug me and turn me into a monster? "


    Second Master looked through the window at the fearless Yun Xi, and the curve of his lips slowly deepened as he laughed softly.


    "Miss Yun is not afraid at all?"


    "Now that things have come to this, what''s the use of being afraid? "Could it be that I am afraid that you will let me go?"


    "The Miss Yun is rather transparent."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened and three men in medical robes walked in. All of them wore masks and their appearances could not be seen.


    One of them opened the briefcase and placed a few potions inside. He used a syringe to pull out one of the potions and walked in front of Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi clenched his fist tightly and struggled with all his strength. His right hand smoothly struggled out as he took the opportunity to grab the other party''s wrist and stabbed the syringe into his body.


    The other two quickly went forward. One of them tightly pressed onto Yun Xi while the other quickly injected the other into her body.


    This drug was previously developed.


    The success rate of turning an ordinary person into a superhuman was only thirty percent.


    Although most people had turned into monsters, they would still listen to his commands.


    No matter if Yun Xi transformed into a monster or became the man with a special ability, as long as he had the pill, he would have to listen to the orders of the Second Master alone. With Yun Xi as his trump card, killing Di Yanxi would be as easy as flipping his palm.


    Second Master sat up straight. The beautiful woman beside him quickly helped him up and walked to the window step by step. Her gaze fell on the drugged Yun Xi, appreciating her painful look.


    As long as it was something that could make Di Yanxi feel pain, he would patiently repeat it.


    An ice-cold Qi intertwined around Yun Xi''s body, carrying an extremely aggressive aura, and continued to fight with the Qi that was protecting her. This collision caused her extreme pain, as though something had exploded in her body.


    His eyes also gradually became blurry, and he only felt that it was pitch-black. The last remaining images were all red.


    The look in Second Master''s eyes gradually turned into a pair of red pupils as he looked at Yun Xi. The veins around his eyes began to spread out like vines, especially the big arteries around his neck, as if they were about to burst.


    Her curvaceous body rapidly mutated, not festering like the rest of the monsters, but constantly expanding until she finally burst like a balloon.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Seeing this, the Second Master snorted.


    "The medicine the Ye Family manufactured is only mediocre." The Second Master snorted expressionlessly. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, other sounds came from inside the room.


    "This is ¡­" The two people standing at the side watched the scene in astonishment. They could not help but take off their masks, and their faces were filled with excitement. "Could it be that our research has succeeded?"


    Second Master saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were filled with excitement, like a wolf. Both of his hands were pressed against the window, trying to get closer to Su Yun.


    Yun Xi, who should have died from the explosion, was lying unharmed on the operation table. His skin was gradually covered by something that looked like fish scales.


    After death, rebirth.


    Was this the legendary super power user?


    When the fish scales covered the position on Yun Xi''s chest, they had instantly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?!" Seeing that, Second Master shouted, "Investigate! Hurry up and check it out for me! "


    The two men in the room quickly checked Yun Xi''s body condition. All of the data indicated that everything was normal, no matter how much stimulation they had, they were unable to trigger the appearance of the fish scale.


    "Increase the dosage and give me another injection!" The Second Master immediately gave the order.


    The two people in the room looked at each other, and used all the remaining needles in the box to pierce into Yun Xi''s skin. Before the needles could go through, the needle had bent.


    This situation stunned the two of them. They turned around, raised the syringe and told the Second Master.


    At the same time, Yun Xi slowly opened his eyes.


    Gently, she lifted her arms and untied her belt. Slowly, she sat up and looked at the backs of the two men in front of her.


    Yun Xi grabbed onto a person''s shoulder with one hand. With a slight movement of his forefinger, fresh blood splattered everywhere, but automatically stopped in her surroundings. One by one, they fell to the ground, not touching her body.


    She slowly flew up and hovered in the air. Through the mirror, she gradually raised her strange smile. It was as if she could see through the mirror and see the person behind it.


    Ah!


    The person in the room behind the mirror suddenly felt an intense headache. Very quickly, his nose, ears, and eyes began to bleed non-stop. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood and died.


    Second Master frowned slightly as he saw the people around him die one by one. When he raised his head, the glass in front of him shattered with a bang, turning into countless fragments that flew towards him.


    Second Master immediately extended his hand out, and a black wall of light appeared in the air, blocking the broken pieces of the glass.


    Yun Xi flew out and slowly walked towards the Second Master, easily passing through the black light wall. She smiled at the other party and gently waved her index finger.


    With the sound of bones cracking, the Second Master''s hand was broken.


    "You want to control me with an ant like you?" Yun Xi snapped his fingers, causing all the bones in Second Master''s body to twist like hemp flowers. Yun Xi laughed coldly, "I am the ruler of this world."


    The corners of Second Master''s mouth slowly rose as he laughed. His laughter became louder and louder.


    "Interesting, really interesting!"


    Yun Xi raised his eyebrows and grabbed Second Master''s face with one hand. He squeezed hard, and following the shattering of the mask, Second Master turned into a pile of sand. A human-shaped piece of wood landed on the sand.


    "Puppet Technique." Yun Xi''s mouth formed a disdainful look as he stomped his foot on the humanoid wood, smashing it into pieces. He sneered, "A sinister villain that only knows how to hide behind darkness."


    She picked up her medical gown from the floor and put it on before kicking open the door. There were many people surrounding her from outside.


    The smile on Yun Xi''s face grew wider and wider. He gently tilted his head, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard.


    Just as Yun Xi was about to leave, she couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain from her chest, causing her to punch the wall.


    "Tsk, sorry for the trouble." Yun Xi impatiently retorted as he slowly closed his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes again, her eyes had regained their clarity. There was a trace of fear and confusion in them. She looked at the corpses on the ground, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down.


    From the looks of it, someone had saved her and killed all these people.


    Oh no, Dongyu!


    Yun Xi quickly ran in the direction of the prison cell.

 C216

    Returning back to the cell, Yun Xi pulled open a gap in the metal fence and untied the ropes on Yun Dongyu''s body.


    "Sis, are you alright?" Yun Dongyu asked anxiously.


    "It''s fine, someone saved me. Hurry up and bring them away from here."


    Yun Xi handed the people here to Yun Dongyu and went to the previous cell to untie the rope on the girl.


    The two of them brought the rest of the victims to search for a way out, no one had ever thought that this place would actually be even bigger than they imagined. It was unknown how much time had passed before Yun Xi found the way out.


    "No!"


    Quite a few people had collapsed. They thought that they could return home, but now it seemed that they were even more desperate.


    "Dongyu, tell them to find a place to hide. I''ll go down and see if I can find any food or water." Yun Xi looked at the group of people in front of him and pulled Yun Dongyu to the side, "Once you get the chance, run, don''t worry about me."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Yun Dongyu held onto Yun Xi''s wrist tightly and said seriously: "Bring me along."


    Yun Xi looked at the others and sighed inwardly. If there was no food and water, Yun Dongyu would starve to death if she stayed here. She could only nod her head.


    The two of them once again entered the cabin.


    In that short period of time, Su Su''s phone beeped, and a red dot flashed on the map of his phone.


    After that incident, she had secretly placed a tracking device on Yun Xi''s body. It was just that there had been no signal the entire time, so it was impossible to find.


    However, the signal disappeared again in less than three minutes.


    Su Su informed Di Yanxi of the situation and quickly found out that the signal for Yun Xi to disappear was on the high seas. Di Yanxi quickly ordered his men to prepare a helicopter to save the person.


    Not long after the Yun siblings entered the cabin, the lamps on the walls lit up. It was red in color, and they began to turn as the sound of a whistle could be heard at the same time.


    The two of them looked at each other, then quickly advanced towards the front. Soon, they heard noisy footsteps, and Yun Xi quickly pulled Yun Dongyu into one of the rooms, with the door covered, allowing them to clearly see the situation outside.


    Each of them held a weapon as they searched the room by room. Clearly, they had already discovered that the prisoners had escaped and even attacked their men.


    Yun Dongyu''s hands were sweating as he watched the black-clothed man get closer and closer.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yun Xi turned around and said to Yun Dongyu, "First, hide in the wardrobe. After I rush out, they won''t check the rooms.


    Yun Dongyu pursed his lips tightly and shook his head with all his might.


    "It''s better for one person to die than two to die here." Yun Xi put Yun Dongyu inside the wardrobe without explanation. Seeing the iron bed beside, he reached out and pulled off the foot of the bed, then quickly returned to the door and waited for the other party to come in.


    Yun Dongyu looked at Yun Xi''s actions through the gaps, his entire body covered in cold sweat. He wanted to help, he didn''t want to be protected by a woman, but this scene made it difficult for him to move his legs.


    The door handle slowly twisted, Yun Xi unconsciously took a step back, and stared fixedly at the door handle.


    The door opened, and the moment the man in black appeared, she raised her iron rod and swung it down.


    Ah!


    A mournful scream.


    The black clothed man held his injured hand and looked coldly at Yun Xi. Not waiting for him to attack again, Yun Xi once again hit him with the iron rod, each strike being extremely heavy. In less than three or four moves, the black clothed man was lying on the ground motionlessly.


    Seeing that, Yun Dongyu slowly pushed the wardrobe open, and gasped for breath. Just as he walked out of the wardrobe, he saw another black-clothed man standing at the door, pointing his blade at Yun Xi''s back.


    "Sis, be careful!"


    Yun Dongyu blurted out, and took the opportunity to grab the cup on the table, and threw it towards the black-clothed man.


    His speed was extremely fast, before Yun Xi could even turn his head around, the cup had smashed into the face of the black clothed man, with a ''pu tong'' sound, the black clothed man''s entire body fell onto the ground.


    Yun Xi quickly walked forward and discovered that the cup had broken the man''s nose and he had fainted.


    She turned her head to look at the startled Yun Dongyu, and quickly grabbed his hand and started to run.


    "The ship is at sea. If we want to survive, we have to get rid of them, or else they will catch us sooner or later." Yun Xi could not help but shiver at the thought of those potions, "Before that, I have to destroy the things in the laboratory."


    When Yun Dongyu thought about the pustules on her face that were cold and pure, and how Yang Yu looked like after she mutated, her eyes became even colder and more serious.


    "Sis, this kind of evil thing must not be left in this world!"


    Yun Xi was startled, but nodded his head.


    Relying on his memories, Yun Xi avoided the black-clothed men and returned to the place where he came from.


    The corpse on the ground had been carried away. No one had dealt with the blood stains on the wall. The smell of blood was still lingering in the air. It was clear how tragic that scene had been.


    The Yun siblings entered the room and rummaged through the drawers, but they didn''t find the blue syringe they had seen earlier.


    Yun Dongyu accidentally touched the vase on the cabinet and discovered a button at the back. His fingers paused for a bit, but in the end, he still pressed it.


    A pair of landscape paintings in the room moved slowly to the right, revealing a door.


    When Yun Xi heard the sound, he immediately walked over and pulled Yun Dongyu behind him. He held onto the iron rod tightly with one hand and carefully opened the door with the other.


    The space inside was very small and could only fit two people.


    Yun Xi glanced at Yun Dongyu and carefully walked in. Seeing a flashlight on the ground, Yun Dongyu quickly picked it up and followed Yun Xi into the small room.


    The door closed automatically. The light on top of the room suddenly turned on, illuminating the entire room. Only now did the two realize that this room was a small elevator.


    Yun Xi pressed the down button, and the elevator rumbled with its mechanical sound, as if it was going to explode.


    As the elevator descended, the scenery around them became darker. Other than the surroundings, everything else was black.


    Yun Dongyu turned on the flashlight and a beam of light shone through the glass window. Even so, he could not see anything.


    "I didn''t know there was such a place in the boat." Yun Dongyu said in a low voice.


    Soon, the elevator reached the bottom and slowly opened the door.


    Yun Xi took the flashlight and walked forward slowly.


    Her eyes could already see in the darkness. She didn''t know why, but in this place, it was completely useless except for the darkness.


    The room was not as big as Yun Xi had imagined. Very soon, he could see the obstacles in front of him.


    "It looks like a box." Yun Dongyu, who was behind Yun Xi, softly asked, "Could it be that these people are shipping some kind of goods?"


    Yun Xi quickly went forward. The box was not a wooden box, but a glass cabin.


    The child''s face was pale and his cheekbones were protruding. No matter how one looked at it, he seemed to have changed.


    "What is this?" Yun Dongyu discovered that the child''s hand was pierced with a needle, and the needle was filled with a black liquid.


    Yun Xi pursed his lips tightly, he used the light to follow the needle and only then did he realize that the air above the room was filled with glass tubes filled with black liquid.


    At the same time, Yun Dongyu also noticed the switch on the wall, he quickly touched it in the dark and opened it, causing the entire room to light up.


    The rows of glass cabins made the two of them tremble with fear.


    Not just the children, but the babies.

 C217

    Yun Xi could not help but think of the case of the child''s disappearance that was mentioned in the news.


    This group of people must have committed the crime all over the country. Otherwise, with the number of people here, it would definitely attract the attention of the authorities.


    "These people are animals!"


    Yun Dongyu turned around and walked towards one of the glass cabins, and pulled out the needle from the back of the child''s hand. Black liquid immediately gushed out of the needle, giving off an unpleasant odor.


    The child whose pinhole had been pulled out immediately roared in pain. Both of his hands continuously waved in the air, with his black nails like a wild beast, causing the glass cabin to immediately crack, scaring Yun Dongyu to take two steps back.


    "This... These children have already mutated, Sis, what should we do? "


    Yun Xi held the iron rod in his hand tightly, pointing it at the child''s heart, he pursed his lips, but did not do anything for a long time, and in the end, gave up.


    Yun Dongyu looked at Yun Xi who had turned his back over and heard her heavy breathing. After a long moment of hesitation, he took the iron rod from Yun Xi''s hands.


    "What are you doing?"


    "These children are no longer human. If they are let out, many people will die!"


    Every time Yun Dongyu thought of Yang Yu, his heart would tremble.


    He could tell that Yang Yu really liked music and thought of him as a friend. He just could not control the things in his body, the things that made him into a monster.


    He didn''t want to see these children become like that. He didn''t want to at all!


    Yun Dongyu raised his iron rod and wanted to attack, but when the iron rod was about to hit the glass cabin, he stopped and shouted in frustration.


    "You''re not a heartless child. You can''t do something like this." Yun Xi walked up and gently grabbed his wrist, "Forget it, this is the ocean, let them fend for themselves."


    The two of them turned around and left. Before they could step into the elevator, they heard a loud bang from behind them. The sound of the glass cabin exploding could be heard.


    The Yun siblings quickly turned their heads and realized that a black figure was speedily approaching, and they couldn''t clearly see what it was. Yun Xi subconsciously brandished his iron rod and with a dull thud, the black figure fell to the ground.


    It was the child who had his needle removed.


    The child turned around and fell to the ground. His hands were like the front claws of a beast, constantly jumping as if he was trying to think of a way to attack the prey in front of him.


    The moment the child jumped and attacked, a dong sound rang out. The child immediately fell to the ground, his entire body twitching. Finally, he didn''t move an inch.


    Yun Xi raised his head and followed the voice. At some point, he threw a rope from above and fell down quickly.


    "Are you guys okay?"


    "I''m fine." The moment Yun Xi saw Su Su, his tensed up nerves immediately relaxed. He gently shook his head and asked, "How did you know we were here?"


    Su Su pointed to the necklace on Yun Xi''s neck.


    "I have a GPS in your necklace, but you are always at the place where the signal is blocked. If it wasn''t for the signal that came from three minutes ago, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find you now."


    Three minutes?


    Was it when he was on deck?


    "Quickly go up, Director Di is here too." Su Su said.


    "Is Yan also here?" Hearing that, Yun Xi''s eyes lit up, and asked: What do we do here?


    "Leave it to me." Su Su pushed the Yun siblings into the elevator and pressed the button to go up.


    Su Su could not see the elevator, so he turned and walked to one of the glass cabins. He removed the needle from the child''s hand and placed the black liquid inside a glass bottle.


    The child who had his syringe pulled out suddenly had a mutation, repeatedly smashing against the glass cabin.


    Di Yanxi hugged the little girl tightly and felt her warmth. He was sure that what was happening before his eyes was not an illusion.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Di Yanxi comforted Yun Xi''s ear over and over again in a soft voice.


    Yun Xi gradually stopped crying, her two hands tightly wrapped around his neck as she muttered: "I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to see you again in the future."


    Di Yanxi''s grip on her arm gradually increased in strength, letting her know that she was very safe.


    "I will never let this happen again." Di Yanxi took a deep breath. Only now did he realize that his heart was already numb to the pain, and was trembling slightly, "Trust me, okay?"


    Yun Xi could hear the fear in the other party''s voice and slowly stood up straight. With both hands on Di Yanxi''s face and looking at her beautiful face, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "Un, I believe you."


    "Is there anything you want to ask?" Di Yanxi asked softly. "As long as you want to know, I will tell you."


    "I want to know everything, if you like." Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi seriously, "If you have any concerns, I can choose to not know."


    Di Yanxi held her small hands tightly, he was silent for a while, then said while looking at Yun Xi gently: "I''ll bring you to a place, after that, I''ll tell you everything."


    The men tied to the boat were saved, and before they were released to their homes, someone cleared their memories and instilled some false ones.


    They would not remember being captured, nor would they remember what had happened on the ship. As usual, they muddled along for some time.


    Di Yanxi brought Yun Xi to the Black Mountain Hospital. Only when Yun Xi looked at An Mingxuan, Gu Yiting and Leng Qing who were in the emergency ward did he know that so many things had happened during the period of time she had gone missing.


    "We mutants have a longer lifespan than ordinary people. If we can cultivate to a certain level, we can extend our lifespan." Di Yanxi pushed back the people around and stood in front of the window of the intensive care unit. Looking at the three people inside, he said softly, "To this day, I have lived a thousand and thirty-six years."


    When Yun Xi heard this, he raised his head and looked at the man beside him in shock.


    "Afraid?"


    Di Yanxi caressed her cheeks as a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. He was afraid that the woman in front of him would see him as a monster if she knew the truth and not want to get any closer to him.


    "Not afraid." Yun Xi smiled lightly and shook his head gently. Because it''s you, so don''t be afraid. "


    Di Yanxi''s eyes flashed with a hint of joy. He hugged the little girl into his embrace, buried his face in her neck and smelled the faint fragrance of the flowers on her body.


    "And then?" Yun Xi asked.


    Di Yanxi slowly stood up and frowned, his voice low and deep: "A thousand years ago, when the mutated ruled over the ordinary people, the Qin family was exiled after the matter of fighting for power was exposed. In order to get revenge, the Qin family trained in evil techniques, and killed countless of people.


    "The people who kidnapped me, were they members of the Qin family?" Yun Xi blinked her beautiful eyes and blurted out.


    "Yes." Di Yanxi looked at Yun Xi with an apologetic gaze, and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."


    "So you used to be someone of status." Yun Xi asked curiously, "Is it the crown prince or the prince?"


    Di Yanxi was slightly taken aback. He knew that the little girl didn''t want him to be continuously immersed in that kind of emotion, which was why she deliberately changed the topic. He reached out to rub her little head and said: "Your highness, Feng Xi."


    "King Xi?" Yun Xi slightly narrowed her eyes. She still remembered that in the laboratory, the person behind the mirror had mentioned the name "King Xi." She raised her small face and said, "If it was in the past, would I not be the imperial concubine?"


    Di Yanxi pinched her nose, held her tightly in his embrace, and lowered his head to kiss the top of Yun Xi''s head.

 C218

    Yun Xi asked worriedly, "How are Mingxuan and Great God Gu? Are they unable to wake up? "


    "They have been afflicted with a blood curse and have already taken out their incantation. It''s just that the poison is too deep and it''s a poison I have never seen before. Xuanye is already researching on the antidote, I hope it won''t be too long."


    "Blood curse?" Yun Xi asked, "What is this?"


    "It''s a spell that melts into the blood. Once it''s hit by a blood curse, it becomes irritable, bloodthirsty, and only slaughter can relieve the pain. Once it''s healed, the poison will become more severe, once it gets aggravated, it will continue to kill and eventually become a killing machine."


    "Previously, I could use a blood exchange method to solve this problem. But now, this method has lost its effectiveness."


    "Is there nothing I can do?" Yun Xi tugged at the corner of Di Yanxi''s clothes.


    "It''s not that there aren''t any," Di Yanxi said, his eyes which were as deep as canyons, grew even darker and darker. "Xuanye said that if you can''t find the poison component of the blood curse to make the antidote, you can only use poison to attack the poison, and use an even stronger poison to devour the blood curse''s poison, then detoxify the poison."


    "I wonder if Mingxuan''s and Gu Yi''s bodies can withstand it. Xuanye is afraid that they won''t be able to withstand the blood curse''s poison before it has devoured them."


    The door opened, and Ye Xuanye walked in, holding onto a piece of information.


    "Boss, I have already tested the sample Su Su brought back. I found out that there is a portion of the poison in the mutated drug that is similar to the poison in Mingxuan and the others." Ye Xuanye said, "I suspect that the poison they added to the blood curse is a controlled medicine."


    "In that case, Mingxuan would become the Qin family''s killing machine after receiving the blood curse. No matter if we can''t kill them or not, they would not be harmed in the slightest."


    "If I want to save them, I''ll have to research all the ingredients of the potion and make an antidote."


    Yun Xi looked through the window at Mingxuan and, saying faintly, "I think my blood should be useful."


    Di Yanxi and Ye Xuanye looked at Yun Xi in puzzlement, waiting for her to explain.


    "Actually, when I was on the boat, I was injected with this kind of drug. However, I didn''t mutate and I didn''t have any side effects. It should be because the drug has no effect on me." Yun Xi said, "Don''t worry, I''m really fine."


    "What did you say?!" The fear in Di Yanxi''s eyes made Yun Xi''s heart involuntarily tremble, "Why did you only say it now?! Xuanye hurriedly gave her a full body check-up. "


    "This medicine depends on the host''s physique. The duration of the incubation period is uncertain, so it''s best to check it thoroughly." Ye Xuanye naturally agreed with Di Yanxi''s decision, "Yun Xi, this matter is extremely important, I hope you can cooperate."


    Yun Xi glanced at Di Yanxi and nodded.


    After a few checks, he found that Yun Xi''s body was healthy without any potential diseases or viruses.


    Di Yanxi was afraid that he would miss something, hence he let Ye Xuanye carry out a second check, this time using the most advanced equipment from the Black Hill Group.


    Seeing the final result, the two of them finally believed that Yun Xi''s body was extremely healthy without any discomfort.


    Ye Xuanye hurriedly took out his blood for blood tests, hoping to find an antibody against a virus like the blood curse. If Yun Xi''s blood could really restrain them, then they would have an trump card in hand.


    "Where''s Xiao Lin?" Yun Xi asked worriedly as she nestled into Di Yanxi''s embrace and watched him clench his small hands.


    "He and Dongyu have been placed in a very safe place." Di Yanxi lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "It won''t be dangerous for now."


    "Yes." Yun Xi nodded, and raised her head, "What do you plan to do next?"


    "We are in the light, they are in the dark. Everything must be done with caution." Di Yanxi said, "The Qin family will not let this go easily. Xiao Xi, if your blood can really cure the poison in Mingxuan''s and Gu Yi''s bodies, then I will do whatever I want."


    "What do you want me to do?" Yun Xi sat up straight and looked at him seriously, "As long as it''s something I can do, I''ll definitely try my best to do it."


    Di Yanxi couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth into a slight arc, his gaze slightly flickering with a doting light. Lowering his head, he caught onto her lips and only let go after a long time.


    "I want you to take over from Gu Yi and sit as the CEO of Black Hill Film And Television Company. You can control all the operations of the company."


    "Me?" Yun Xi''s face reddened, her eyes revealed a look of astonishment: There are still many experienced seniors in the company, why are you so reckless in handing them over to me, is that alright?


    The smile on Di Yanxi''s face deepened as his big, beautiful hands closed around her head. He couldn''t help but gently caress her soft hair, and then caressed her hair behind her ears.


    "Do you have no confidence in yourself, or do you doubt my eyes? "Hmm?"


    Yun Xi was startled, but quickly smiled. Her clear eyes looked at the man in front of her, and her lips raised into a confident smile.


    Yun Xi''s confidence had not even lasted three hours and he was already feeling a little discouraged.


    She sat in her office, staring at the mountain of papers in front of her, her temples throbbing.


    Taking a deep breath, Yun Xi flipped through the documents one by one. Soon enough, he found that these documents were extremely messy.


    Any decision of the company requires the approval of the CEO before it can be run.


    Yun Xi spent most of the day to finish flipping through all the documents. Then, he sorted the documents and delegated the authority to purchase these small matters.


    All the artists under Black Hill Film And Television Company did not have a single manager, they were all people the company received the project, and chose artists according to the project requirements. Although this method avoided some disadvantages, but it also buried a lot of artistes with strong potential, not to mention Yun Xi who thought that he did not have Great God Gu''s unique insight.


    To avoid greater losses, Yun Xi would integrate, split, and share the company''s resources, forming a good competition environment.


    "Yun Xi, this is the company''s second half plan." Su Su passed the document in his hand to Yun Xi, and looking at the other party rubbing his temples with a face full of fatigue, he asked softly, "Are you used to it?"


    "I really admire the Great God Gu more and more, and I still have to take care of so many things outside of filming everyday. Don''t worry, I''ll get used to it very soon." Yun Xi took the documents and looked at the forms on the first page, then chuckled, "Second half of the year, there''s a short movie, two TV dramas, a movie, three variety shows, and ten screening movies and TV dramas. Ah, you sure are busy."


    "When Director Gu was still here, we had already ordered some people to deal with these plans. The most important thing is the ancient costume drama in October." Su Su said, "This project was just discussed not long ago by Chairman Gu, and it is also urgent."


    "It''s going to be broadcast in October this year?" Yun Xi raised his head, looked at Su Su and asked, "There''s simply no time when there''s none."


    It would take at least half a year to finalize the script, prepare, choose a role and so on. It was now the end of August and there were only two months of time.


    "I think so too, but Boss Gu feels that it''s completely Ok. From his tone, it seems like there''s still spare time."


    Yun Xi''s fingers gently drummed on the table, making a rhythmic sound. She couldn''t think of any way to finish a TV show in two months, but the person who had the means was still unconscious.


    When she thought about Great God Gu, her eyes gradually dimmed.


    "You want to go to the hospital?" Su Su saw through Yun Xi''s thoughts immediately and said softly, "Dean Ye said that the blood sample will yield results today."


    Yun Xi pursed his lips and nodded.

 C219

    Today was exactly the tenth day.


    Yun Qiyan drove Su Su and the others to the Black Mountain Hospital, and the three of them headed to the special ward.


    Di Yanxi was already waiting for them inside.


    "Come here."


    Di Yanxi slowly opened his arms, Yun Xi directly threw himself into his embrace and hugged him full of energy.


    "How is it? Are there any results? " Yun Xi asked anxiously.


    "Xuanye isn''t here yet. He should still be finishing up." Di Yanxi hugged her waist, and looked through the window at the two unconscious people inside.


    After Leng Qing woke up and drank Ye Xuanye''s medicine, his body recovered about seventy to eighty percent in less than three days, which allowed him to join the analysis of Yun Xi''s blood.


    Ye Xuanye had Leng Qing as a helper, his experiments were much easier than before. If not, he would not have been able to analyze Yun Xi''s blood in such a short amount of time.


    Everyone stayed outside of the special ward for two hours before they saw Ye Xuanye''s figure appear.


    "What was the result?" Yun Xi stood up and looked at Ye Xuanye, nervously clenching his fists.


    Seeing that, Di Yanxi wrapped the little hand around his palm and looked at Ye Xuanye''s body.


    "Yun Xi''s blood does have the effect of restraining the virus. Whether it''s the blood curse on Mingxuan''s body or the virus from the monster that Gu Yi brought back to attack Mingxuan previously, both can be suppressed."


    "Are Great God Gu and Mingxuan saved?" After Yun Xi heard this, he relaxed and leaned on his chest and asked.


    "Yes." Ye Xuanye''s expression was not really that emotional. Looking towards Yun Xi''s direction, he seemed to want to say something, but was stopped, and only after a long while did he speak, "Leng Qing and I exhausted all our methods, but we were unable to analyze the special composition of your blood."


    "Do you mean that if you want to save them, you can only use my blood to suppress the virus in their bodies?" Yun Xi clearly felt that the strength she was using to hold herself had increased by a bit. She took the opportunity to pat the back of his hand with her other hand, and said to Ye Xuanye: "How much blood do you need?"


    "Maybe it''ll take a needle and it''ll take a long time. Have you really thought about it?" did not expect Yun Xi to agree without thinking, and told her the worst case scenario, "After these few days of research, there is indeed a restraining effect, but I have yet to inject it into the human body for experiment. It is possible that it will not have any effect in the end, and you are willing to do that?"


    "Since there''s a way, why not give it a try?" Yun Xi smiled indifferently, "You are Yan''s brothers, and even more so my friends. Why do you think that I am not willing?"


    Ye Xuanye''s heart trembled slightly. For a long time, he had always thought that Yun Xi was just a woman that his boss liked, that it had nothing to do with him, that he had never truly understood her before.


    "If it''s effective, just transfer the blood directly." Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi, and upon seeing him agree, continued, "Perhaps this will have a faster effect than drawing it out."


    The look in Ye Xuanye''s eyes deepened as he quickly left the room and instructed the nurses to prepare the blood transfusions.


    In order to check whether the blood transfusion had any effect, Gu Yiting was directly pushed into the laboratory, and stuck countless of instruments onto his body.


    After Yun Xi was sterilized, she entered the laboratory. She glanced at the unconscious Gu Yiting and laid on the sickbed beside him.


    Looking at the bright and traceless light, Yun Xi gradually tensed up. In his mind, countless images of the day when he had been forcefully injected with the needles kept flashing.


    She had thought that the matter was over, but she hadn''t thought that it would leave a shadow in her heart.


    "Yun Xi?" Ye Xuanye saw that Yun Xi''s face was pale white, his hands tightly held onto the bed sheet as he quickly walked in front of her and patted her shoulder, "What happened? "If you regret it, there''s still time."


    Yun Xi gently shook his head and squeezed out a smile: "It''s alright, I''m just a bit nervous."


    Ye Xuanye nodded and turned to check the mechanical data.


    Yun Xi took a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. She thought that she would be able to relax just because she couldn''t see the light, but she didn''t expect her hearing to be even sharper than before.


    An extremely beautiful hand was wiping her forehead. The ice-cold sensation caused Yun Xi''s fearful and uneasy feeling to gradually calm down. He slowly opened his eyes and met with a pair of familiar yet beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Her gentle voice was like a cool breeze that brushed across Yun Xi''s heart, carrying a faint mint fragrance with it.


    Where he really was was where she was safe.


    When everything was ready, the nurse pierced the needle into Yun Xi''s blood vessel. She turned her head and saw her blood flowing out from the transparent tube and slowly entering Gu Yiting''s body.


    "Fifty milliliters." A nurse looked at the apparatus and whispered, "One hundred milliliters."


    Ye Xuanye stood in front of the instrument and looked at the various data changes on Gu Yiting''s body. To be more precise, it was an obvious change.


    The virus in the blood curse was rapidly decreasing. Strangely, the dead cells were also slowly recovering. Although the rate was very slow, it was still clear to see.


    "One hundred and fifty milliliters." The nurse continued to report the blood.


    "Stop the blood transfusion. Have the Inpatient Department bring the thirty-six beds from the special ward over." Ye Xuanye quickly gave the order.


    The nurse hurriedly pressed down Yun Xi''s blood transfusion needle and arranged for another empty bed.


    "There''s an effect?" Yun Xi saw that everyone was busy, and heard Ye Xuanye''s words, and asked him.


    "It should be, if not Xuanye would not have let people bring Mingxuan here." Di Yanxi stood by Yun Xi''s bedside in her sterile attire, her large hands caressing her hair lightly, "Is your body still able to take it?"


    "Hmm, nothing serious." Yun Xi smiled.


    "I''ve already ordered some people to buy some blood nourishing porridge. I''ll have some to drink later."


    "Alright."


    As the two of them spoke, the nurse at the Inpatient Department pushed An Mingxuan into the laboratory and quickly replaced the needle and pierced it into An Mingxuan''s blood vessel.


    Ye Xuanye looked at the change in the data, his face full of disbelief, as he subconsciously took a glance at Yun Xi.


    "Only fifty milliliters."


    The nurse listened to the instructions, and when the apparatus reached to 50 ml, she pulled out Yun Xi''s needle out, and had him use cotton to press the needle into the hole.


    "Is fifty milliliters enough?"


    Di Yanxi helped Yun Xi to sit up, and she asked in astonishment: Even the Great God Gu s need a hundred and fifty milliliters, the poison in Mingxuan is more profound, is that enough?


    "As soon as your blood entered his body, all the indicators in his body shot up and he reached his peak condition. Fifty milliliters is more than enough." Ye Xuanye looked at the numbers in front of him and said with a hint of pleasant surprise, "It seems that the deeper the poison is, the more effective your blood is. No matter what, Gu Ya and Mingxuan escaped from a calamity."


    "I will take care of this matter. The matter of Yun Xi''s blood being able to remove the blood curse, no one will ever leak it out." Ye Xuanye felt the sharp gaze and said, "I have already found two vegetable people to disguise as them. We can just play it by ear and make the enemies lower their guard."

 C220

    Di Yanxi nodded in satisfaction, he carried the little girl in his arms and left the laboratory.


    "I can walk by myself." Yun Xi''s face was flushed red as she said in a low voice, "Quickly, put me down."


    "Yes."


    Yun Xi saw that Di Yanxi only promised on the surface, but continued to hug her tightly and let him go.


    He just asked, "Where to?"


    Di Yanxi carried Yun Xi onto the carriage and fed the porridge in his hands to her. Bai Yi then drove away immediately.


    Seeing that the other party did not answer his question, Yun Xi did not ask any further, but opened her mouth and swallowed the porridge before her mouth.


    Reaching the destination, Yun Xi couldn''t help but stare blankly at them.


    "This... "This place isn''t ¡­"


    "Yes." Di Yanxi nodded his head, "Grandma said that her uncle''s family gave up fighting for this house, so she gave me her key."


    "Eh?" Yun Xi looked at Di Yanxi in shock and asked anxiously, "You went to see Grandma?"


    "Yes." Di Yanxi smiled indifferently, there was a trace of grievance in his voice, "Xiao Lin took me there, we''re soon going to get married, and it''s time for Grandmother to know of my existence."


    Yun Xi''s cheeks gradually turned scarlet red, her wet eyes stared at Di Yanxi for a long time, wanting to say something but stopping herself in the end, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Did she say anything? "


    "She said that she couldn''t bear to see you as a stepmother, so she told Xiao Lin and I not to bully you." Di Yanxi looked at the little woman seriously, "And say, I want you to have your own child as soon as possible, so that you can have a hope for yourself."


    "¡­" Yun Xi secretly sighed and asked, "How did you answer that?"


    "With me here, no one can bully you." The corner of Di Yanxi''s mouth raised into a faint smile, and looked at her with a gentle and gentle gaze. Her thin lips slightly curled, and her long arms seized control, pulling her into their embrace, "Including myself."


    "Really?" Yun Xi asked.


    "Naturally."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi smiled, tiptoed and gently kissed his lips.


    The smile on Di Yanxi''s lips continued to deepen as light faintly flickered in his eyes.


    Just as he stepped into the door, a small figure ran out from the inside and directly jumped into Yun Xi''s embrace.


    "Mama, Xiao Lin misses you so much." Little Kid pouted her lips in grievance, her bean sized tears flowed down her eyes, which looked cute no matter how she looked at it, "I thought my mother didn''t want Xiao Lin anymore."


    "Mama, when did you say that you don''t want Xiao Lin?" Yun Xi hugged Little Kid in his arms, and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his thumb.


    This caused Little Kid to giggle loudly. Her small hands held Yun Xi''s face and kissed her cheeks again and again until she saw her father''s expression change.


    "Mama, I dreamt about coriander beef balls last night." The Little Kid said coquettishly, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a hotpot, you can imagine my cooking skills."


    "Alright, let''s make a hotpot tonight." Yun Xi pinched Little Kid''s soft cheek, and looked at Di Yanxi, "Can we invite Uncle''s family over for dinner? After all, they voluntarily gave up their home and are also my family. Since Grandma has already agreed to it, I don''t want to hide it from them. "


    "Mm, you make the decision." Di Yanxi pushed her hair behind her ears, and looked at her snow-white, clean ears. The expression in his eyes deepened, "What vegetables do you want, I''ll get Bai Yi to buy them."


    "Is that really possible?" Yun Xi knew that a lot of things had happened recently, so he confirmed for a bit, "Aren''t you afraid that they will be followed?"


    "I''m the CEO of Black Hill Group, I have to go to the company every day, and if they want to follow me, they have to follow me as well." Di Yanxi said, "I know what you are worried about. After the last incident, we were already completely prepared."


    Yun Xi nodded his head, and wrote a long list of dishes on a piece of paper and pen, and passed it to Di Yanxi.


    The other party didn''t even look at it, and just threw it to Bai Yi, allowing him to begin preparing.


    "Where''s Dongyu? "Not home?"


    "The Little Uncle is in his room." Little Kid pointed to one of the rooms, "Mama, Little Uncle seems to have something troubling him, he is unwilling to tell me."


    Yun Xi patted the Little Kid''s head and walked to Yun Dongyu''s room. Knocking on the door, he opened the door and entered.


    Yun Dongyu raised his head and saw that it was Yun Xi. He quickly switched off his phone and got up hurriedly.


    "Why did you turn it off the moment you saw me?" Yun Xi looked at the phone on the bed and asked softly, "Did something happen?"


    Yun Dongyu pursed his lips tightly and shook his head.


    "Even I don''t want to say it?"


    "Sis, the ''Poison Doctor Dominates The World'' is about to be broadcast halfway through, I want to know when I can get the reward ¡­" Yun Dongyu lowered his voice and said, "I ¡­ I was just asking. "


    "After you kill Qing, you will be paid. Your salary will always be with me. I had originally thought that you would only give it to me after going to university." Yun Xi took out a bank card and handed it over to Yun Dongyu, "Since you want it now, I''ll give it to you."


    Yun Dongyu bit his lower lip, hesitated for a while before finally accepting the bank card.


    "The password is your birthday." Yun Xi looked at Yun Dongyu earnestly and said, "Are you sure you really have nothing to tell me?"


    Yun Dongyu opened his mouth but no sound came out.


    Seeing that, Yun Xi got up and laughed: Eat the hotpot tonight and buy your favorite tender beef, then eat more.


    When Yun Dongyu opened the door and went out, the voice that was stuck in his throat suddenly rushed out.


    "Sis ¡­"


    Yun Xi did not turn back as he held the door handle tightly.


    "I''m not trying to force you to say, I''m just trying to tell you that if you decide to do it, you have to bear the consequences even if the result is wrong. If you''re not sure and want someone to talk to you about it, I think I''ll be a good listener."


    "Sis." Yun Dongyu was a little choked, and said with a hoarse voice, "I ¡­ "I don''t know what to do. Teach me, okay?"


    Yun Xi closed the door once again and turned to look at the confused and helpless Yun Dongyu. His heart couldn''t help but soften.


    "What happened?"


    "Sis, you should know that I didn''t like studying and had done everything from skipping classes to fighting. I thought that these young men''s nonsense would disappear with the passage of time and everything would start over from the beginning. I didn''t think that these things would become someone else''s weakness."


    "Although I really like singing and dancing, and also like acting, I know that without true strength, I won''t be red for more than a few years. That''s why I chose to take the Imperial College of Business examination."


    "After¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡· went viral, people started calling me continuously, telling me to use money to buy the photos and video of them fighting. Sis, I really don''t know what to do, I''m not afraid of exposing myself, after all, it''s still unknown whether or not I''ll be able to enter the Entertainment Circle in the future, but I''m afraid that it will affect you and Brother-in-law, and also affect the company."


    "So you want to settle this with money?" Yun Xi saw him nod his head, and sighed secretly, "Have you ever heard of the term insatiable? This time you happily gave them the money, and they will go on for a second time, and a third time, and there will be no end to it. "


    "Then... "Then what should we do?" Yun Dongyu panicked a little.


    "When is the transaction?"


    "The reunion next Friday night."


    "There''s still some time, so let me handle this first." Yun Xi said, "If they call or send a text message, tell them that you are thinking of ways to raise money, but wait until the reunion between fellow students."


    "Alright, I understand." Yun Dongyu forced out a smile, "Sis, I''ve given you trouble again."


    "Alright, we''re all family." Yun Xi laughed, "Tonight, uncle''s Eldest Aunt will come as well. Be careful not to anger them."


    "Got it, Sis."

 C221

    When Yun Dongyu heard that his parents were coming, it felt like sitting on pins and needles.


    In less than an hour, Bai Yi had bought the dishes and helped Yun Xi wash the dishes.


    Su Su followed Yun Xi''s instructions and brought Lin Miaomiao back from the hospital alone, while Ye Xuanye and Leng Qing continued to stay in the laboratory.


    Yun Qiyan then went to Yun Chenglong''s home, and brought his big brother and sister-in-law here.


    Kong Qinlan looked at the courtyard in front of him, his heart still feeling a little sour. But when he thought about how his own son had entered the empire''s university, his mood immediately became good, and everything looked good, even the fox spirit Su Su and Lin Miaomiao who quarreled the moment they met.


    "Uncle, Eldest Aunt, quickly sit." Yun Xi carried a fruit plate out of the kitchen and said, "Eat some fruits."


    Yun Chenglong and his wife sat down, looking around, their eyes quickly landed on Yun Xi''s body, filled with desire.


    "Uncle, grandma, I''ll go call Little Uncle over." Little Kid revealed a bright smile towards the two and ran up to the second floor like a wisp of smoke.


    When Yun Chenglong and Kong Qinlan heard the title of Little Kid, they were stunned, and were unable to adapt to it.


    "Dad, Mom." Yun Dongyu followed behind Little Kid. Seeing the two people sitting on the sofa, he pursed his lips and spoke with a hoarse voice.


    "Little Yu." When Kong Qinlan saw his son, he called out to him emotionally, "Come over quickly and let mom have a good look, have you gotten skinnier recently?"


    "Sister and brother-in-law treated me very well." Yun Dongyu walked in front of Kong Qinlan and said softly, "Don''t worry."


    "Brother-in-law?" Kong Qinlan could not help but be taken aback. He subconsciously looked towards Yun Xi and asked in a low voice, "Is she the Principal of your grandmother''s surgery?"


    "Hey, that''s my man!" Lin Miaomiao who was sitting at the side and playing with his phone, could not help but raise his voice by 8 decibels, his eyebrows raised, "Don''t be rash!"


    She really couldn''t understand why this little white rabbit, Yun Xi, would forgive these two so easily. She didn''t want to think about how much suffering she had suffered in the past either, since she didn''t have any good intentions towards Kong Qinlan anyway.


    Yun Chenglong and Kong Qinlan looked at each other. If there weren''t many men by Yun Xi''s side, then who could it be?


    "It''s my dad!" Little Kid puffed his chest up proudly.


    With regards to the Little Kid, the couple had already heard of it from Old Mistress Yun. They never thought that Yun Xi would actually become their stepmother.


    "The reason I invited Eldest Uncle, Eldest Aunt and Third Uncle to dinner was to inform you that I am going to get married to Yan." Yun Xi touched the top of Little Kid''s head and said with a smile, "Thank you for taking care of me for all these years."


    Hearing that, Yun Qiyan''s face did not look good, he pursed his lips and turned his gaze to the side, only to hear Su Su sneering.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yun Qiyan said in a low voice.


    "The lover is married. The groom is not you." Su Su laughed enchantingly, "Could I be wrong?"


    "Even if the two of you are not blood related, in Yun Xi''s eyes, you will always be her third uncle. You will never cross this bottom line, not to mention that she has met such an outstanding man from the Director Di."


    "Is Di Yanxi really that good?"


    "Of course." Su Su said, "A woman would be captivated by such a man."


    "What about you?" Yun Qiyan looked at Su Su, and the expression in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "There is no man in this world that can move my heart."


    "How arrogant, how could he be so arrogant?" Yun Qiyan sneered.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Su Su''s gaze fell on Yun Qiyan''s face and her red lips slightly raised. She was incomparably flirtatious and did not answer his question.


    "Xiao Xi, you can start eating now."


    A deep and pleasant voice came from the kitchen, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Di Yanxi wore a blue-grey plaid around his waist, his shirt''s sleeves had been rolled up to his elbows, and with his slightly opened collar, his slender white neck could be seen.


    "He ¡­ "Is he Mo Junyi?" Kong Qinlan pointed in Di Yanxi''s direction, his fingers trembling uncontrollably. "Isn''t it?"


    Seeing how excited Kong Qinlan was, Yun Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Seems like¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡· was truly enraged.


    "Mo Junyi was played by my father." Little Kid raised her chin, patted her chest and said seriously, "Not only will my father be handsome, his acting is good, he also has power and influence. Most importantly, once he dies, I will also be very filial and filial."


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid trying his best to convince the Eldest Uncle and his wife, and the corner of his mouth raised into a happy smile.


    "Alright, let''s eat."


    The family sat together, eating a harmonious meal for the first time.


    The marriage between Yun Xi and Di Yanxi could be considered to have been decided.


    Second Master once again disappeared without a trace.


    Yun Xi and the rest gradually entered into their normal lives.


    "Yun Xi, this watch was ordered by Director Gu before he left." Fatty Xue passed a form to Yun Xi, "The final decision will be made by you."


    Yun Xi looked at the list in her hands. All the items had three choices, she had to make the final decision.


    The plan for the second half of the year was a short drama, two TV dramas, one movie, three variety shows, and the selection of ten movie and television dramas.


    "A short episode has only five minutes, so the tempo has to be quick. The content is both novel and hilarious in order to stand out. So, let''s decide on ''A bit of a bore recently''."


    "Before Black Hill Film And Television, they were always doing television dramas. The movies only have" General Command "and" Sharp Blades ". I roughly took a look at the scripts for these three movies, and none of them are suitable for this year''s market."


    "You need to choose a new topic?" Manager Li from the script department asked.


    "It would be best if there were better ones. If there aren''t any, I suggest that we stop the movie for the second half of the year." Yun Xi said, "The quality of the movies will be better, and the company''s image will be better. Furthermore, the APP [Black Hill Film And Television] has already given the company quite a bit of money."


    "Alright." Manager Li recorded Yun Xi''s decisions in his book.


    "If it''s a three-way variety show, choosing two with high traffic rates and choosing another one with love for the show would also be beneficial to the company''s image." Yun Xi said, "As for the competition for the ten movies and TV dramas, I will leave it to Director Xue to handle." After everything was settled, Yun Xi spoke again.


    "Now, let''s talk about the main point of today''s meeting. What''s the idea of signing with the television station for a large-scale ancient costume television show?"


    "The topics of war are all seen by the older generation. If we want to expand the audience, then the costumed drama that burns the brain would be a little better." Manager Zhang stood up and signaled his assistant to send a piece of material to everyone present, "Our marketing department has conducted an investigation and investigated the ancient costume drama in the last ten years."


    "The topic of war is 27%, conspiracy is 60%, biography is 10%, and the other categories are 3%." Manager Zhang said, "According to what I know, Mountain Stream Film And Television has already begun filming ancient costume dramas, please welcome Little Sheng and Little Flower as well as the Huayu Film and Television as they are also in the process of preparation."


    "Hmm, nowadays people prefer TV shows with online IQ, especially those that solve cases. Adding on to that, there should be something to watch." Yun Xi''s gaze landed on Manager Li''s body, "Does the screenplay department have any good scripts for large scale ancient costume dramas?"


    Manager Li shook his head.


    "There are a few scripts, but I''m not too satisfied with the plot. It''s not good enough for the show. The contract signed by Director Gu is for the broadcast in mid-October this year. I''m afraid it''ll be too late."


    "Actually, I''ve already found a suitable novel on the internet. It''s just that the author, Tao Tie Swallowing the Heavens, has never been able to contact him."


    "Taotie Swallowing the Heavens?" Manager Zhang, who was in the marketing department, couldn''t help but to open his eyes wide, "That''s a god. He''s too low-key and doesn''t even know if he''s a man or a woman."


    The rest of the people couldn''t help but follow along. It seemed like there were quite a few fans of the Taotie Swallowing the Heavens.


    "If you can''t contact them, then find another author''s essay." Yun Xi said, "Sunday, I want to see the finished product, this matter can''t be delayed any longer, at most next week we can start shooting on Monday."


    Everyone picked up their pens and set the record.

 C222

    The meeting ended at 1 o''clock in the afternoon. Yun Xi was so hungry that her chest was pressed against her back, and the moment she entered the office, she saw the warm dishes on the table. She couldn''t help but be startled.


    Remember to eat, Yan.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth raised as he opened the lunchbox.


    "Beep, beep."


    The phone screen suddenly lit up, it was sent by Rou Rou.


    Rou Rou: Xiao Xixi, what are you doing? I''m so bored, come and chat with me.


    Banye Chengxian: I have been very busy recently. I will treat you to a meal after I have finished.


    Rou Rou: What are you busy with? A new play? What''s your name? Tell me, okay, okay, okay! Star-eye. jpg


    Banye Chengxian:...


    Yun Xi was unable to bear Rou Rou''s enthusiasm, and suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    Banye Chengxian: Rou Rou, do you have any novels about large scale costume-type brains?


    Rou Rou: Eh?


    Rou Rou: Xiao Xixi, tell me honestly, are you a hacker?! How do you know I''ll write this next book?


    Banye Chengxian: You''re really writing this? Can you sell me the rights to film and television? He desperately needed it!


    Rou Rou: I want to as well, but I only have one frame and the settings inside are still in the process of being understood. After everything has been rolled out well, I will begin writing.


    Banye Chengxian:... All right.


    Rou Rou: What''s wrong? Do you really need this kind of script?


    Banye Chengxian: En, very urgent.


    Rou Rou: Go and talk in the group.


    Without waiting for Yun Xi to react, one of the groups started to flash non-stop, and she subconsciously opened it.


    Rou Rou: @ Flower Dew, get out!


    Flower Dew Water:?


    Rou Rou: Sell that lousy book of yours to my Little Fairy. You can leave it here anyways, if you want to sell it, you can invite me to eat something delicious.


    Flowery Dew: Is Black Hill Film And Television going to shoot a TV series that will solve the crime story?


    Banye Chengxian: Un, I didn''t have a good topic, so I asked Rou Rou to help me look for it.


    Flower Dew Water: Actually, there were a few companies who talked to me about it before, but I didn''t agree. Your Black Hill Film And Television has quality assurance, and with Rou Rou''s story, I''ll give you the rights to film and television.


    Yun Xi''s temples suddenly hurt, he was familiar with the place. For the company, she still needed to read the content of the novel before she could decide whether or not she wanted to sign the contract.


    Just as Yun Xi was struggling to explain the situation to her, she suddenly received a message from Flower Dew Water.


    To be precise, he threw the document directly at her.


    Yun Xi decided to look at the contents first before saying that he would open the document after accepting it.


    Title: Bronze Sparrow Pavilion. Author: Taotie Swallowing the Heavens.


    "¡­"


    Turtle... Taotie Swallowing the Heavens?!


    Wasn''t this the author that Manager Li couldn''t contact?


    Yun Xi skimmed through the first three chapters, and was quickly attracted by the other party''s writing and storylines. No wonder he was so focused on Manager Li''s calligraphy and stories, no wonder he was able to become a god with refined language, accurate words, and full of personality.


    In every case, the brain was fired without ever getting used to it.


    The rhythm was quick, the enemy''s IQ was online, and every time the main character fought with the enemy, Yun Xi would be extremely shocked. He firmly grabbed onto the main character''s eye, as if he deserved to be called a god, knowing what the reader wants to see and how to write so that the reader can continue to chase after him.


    Seeing that the other party was so happy, Yun Xi did not beat around the bush.


    Banye Chengxian: Come to my company to sign the contract tomorrow.


    Flower Dew Water: Alright.


    Rou Rou: I''m coming, I''m coming, I haven''t seen my Little Fairy in a long time.


    Banye Chengxian: Alright, alright, I''ll treat you guys to a meal when the time comes.


    Yun Xi closed his phone, instructed Su Su to have all the departments wait in the conference room, he took his spoon and wolfed down a few mouthfuls of food.


    As soon as everyone returned to their seats, before they could even take a sip of water, a meeting was called. They looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what the CEO was up to.


    When Yun Xi handed over the electronic version of¡¶ Bronze Sparrow Pavilion¡· to the screenplay department, everyone was stunned. No one would have thought that in just a few minutes, their CEO''s wife had already found the Taotie, Heaven-Devouring God, and even got the guy to agree to sell her the rights to film and television?


    It had to be known that many companies had tried to find this author, including the entertainment boss, Huayu Entertainment, but they failed to do so many times. The author Tao Tie swallowed the heavens and sealed off the news.


    Except for regular updates, it was as if he had evaporated into thin air.


    The way everyone looked at Yun Xi changed. Previously, because she was the CEO''s wife, they had to respect her, but that was only on the surface. They didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    "The screenplay group will be working overtime today to try to adapt the script for this book." Yun Xi said, "The author will be signing the contract at the company tomorrow, I want to let him see the adaptation of the script, no matter what."


    It was not easy to get the first film and television rights from him. If he was satisfied with this, then perhaps Black Mountain would get the rights to the other novels as well.


    All departments attached great importance to this matter.


    Since the script had already been decided, they naturally had to prepare in advance for the role selection and clothing. After all, they didn''t have much time left.


    After the meeting, Yun Xi was busy organizing the information when he received a call from Yun Dongyu.


    "Sis, it''s Friday tonight. You haven''t forgotten what happened tonight, right?"


    Yun Xi was startled, but quickly remembered that Yun Dongyu had reunited with his classmates. He raised his head and saw that the clock on the wall was past work.


    "I haven''t forgotten. Send me the address later." Yun Xi hung up the phone, looked at Su Su who entered and asked: "How is Dongyu''s situation?"


    "The people from the Black Hill Group Science and Technology department have already hacked into the phone and planted themselves into the program. As long as they play the video, it will cause the phone''s motherboard to burn out. The cloud space has also been completely cleaned out, there won''t be any traces left." Su Su replied, "Don''t worry, it will be clean and tidy."


    Yun Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief and nodded.


    Yun Dongyu stood at the entrance of the ''Charm'' bar, took a deep breath, and clenched his fists. Only after a long time did he step into the bar.


    According to the text, he quickly found the corresponding room. Through the glass window on the door, there were quite a few people inside.


    "Dongyu, what are you standing at the door for? "Hurry up and enter." Liu Yi Hang looked at Yun Dongyu who was standing at the entrance. He quickly wrapped his arm around Yun Dongyu''s neck and brought him into the room.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at Yun Dongyu. Many of the girls'' eyes lit up as they stared at him.


    "I''m not a big star." Yun Dongyu quickly explained, "It''s only because I have a role that suits me, that''s why I''m acting it."


    "Forget it, who doesn''t know that your cousin is Yun Xi? With her protecting you, how could I not be a big star in the future?!" Liu Yi Hang poured a cup of wine and passed it over to Yun Dongyu: "Come, drink it."


    Yun Dongyu never knew who it was that was blackmailing him. Every time it was a phone call, and he couldn''t find the source of it. Since the other party was able to say the name of his reunion, then it must be someone close to him.


    He didn''t dare to drink this goblet of wine. He didn''t know if the person extorting him was Liu Yihang or not. He was very afraid that if he put something in the wine, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 C223

    "Now that you have a little fame, you''re not willing to bother with us?" Liu Yi Hang placed his bottle of wine on the glass coffee table. The sound of it attracted a lot of people''s attention, and they couldn''t help raising their voices a bit, "We consider you as a friend, but you think we are those greedy for wealth!" I was wrong about you! "


    After Yun Dongyu heard this, he opened his mouth slightly, but no words came out. Under all kinds of gazes, he clenched his fists tightly, wanting to leave, but thinking that the person who wanted to extort him was here, he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Perhaps the person who wanted to extort him just wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Jing Tian, why did you invite him over?" Seated in the corner, Wang Yong spoke to the boy beside him in a low voice, "Have you forgotten about the past with Yuqin ¡­"


    Not waiting for Jing Tian to speak, a girl wearing a white lace dress blushed slightly. Her hands rubbed against each other nervously, and her gaze was glued to Yun Dongyu''s body.


    When Jing Tian saw this scene, his face couldn''t help but turn pale. A trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes.


    "East..." Dongyu, why are you here? " he stammered as he looked at Yuqin with a burning gaze and a hint of caution.


    "Yeah, thinking about how to split up after graduation, maybe some people will never be able to see each other in their entire lives, so they came over." Yun Dongyu''s eyes quickly swept across everyone in the room, wanting to narrow the scope of his suspicion.


    Since junior high school, he had often fought and caused trouble. He had often skipped school, but at senior high school, he had become even more violent.


    Three years in high school, less than a year had passed since meeting with these students. Other than strangers, the only one who had a grudge with him was him.


    Therefore, he had no way to set his target.


    Hearing Yun Dongyu''s words, her expression became even more gentle. She looked at the tall and straight male student with sparkling eyes and couldn''t help but blush.


    The others had always had a bad impression of Yun Dongyu, but this student gathering did not invite him at all. It was unknown who had secretly called him over, but hearing him say that, they all felt relieved.


    With so many bifurcations in their lives, they were just passersby in each other''s lives. Furthermore, it was just a gathering. It made no difference to them if there was one extra person or one less person.


    Seeing that the awkward atmosphere in the room had calmed down, Yun Dongyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He found a corner to sit down and brought a cup of wine over to Yuqin, sitting beside him.


    "Here you go."


    Yun Dongyu looked at the young lady in front of him and smiled. "Thank you."


    Hearing this, Yuqin''s face turned even redder, he lowered his head, not daring to look at her, and subconsciously grabbed his friends beside him, giving her a look.


    Seeing the pleading look in her friend''s eyes, Song Nana could only follow her instructions and sat down.


    "Student Yun, I know that you participated in¡¶ Poison Doctor Dominates The World¡·." Song Nana drank a mouthful of the train, and looked at Yun Dongyu with squinted eyes, "Then do you know the male owner of ''Poison Doctor Dominates The World''? It''s that Di or something. "


    Yun Dongyu took the drink and played with it in his hands. He did not dare to drink it properly, as he raised his head and looked towards Song Nana.


    "I do."


    Song Nana''s eyes immediately lit up, and asked anxiously: "There is simply too little information on him, tell me, does he have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes." Yun Dongyu frowned slightly, looked at Song Nana with a serious face, and said, "They are about to get married. He loves and loves his girlfriend very much."


    Song Nana was slightly startled, but immediately he covered his mouth and laughed out loud, slapping his other hand hard towards Yuqin''s shoulder.


    "Xiao Yu, I finally understand why you like Yun Dongyu so much now. Hahaha, you really don''t have much resistance towards people with such a nature."


    She was stunned for a moment, then her eyes suddenly revealed an awkward and bashful expression as she tugged at the corner of Song Nana''s clothes, telling her to stop talking.


    It was fine that Yuqin was pestering Yun Dongyu, but even his goddess Song Nana seemed to be a little interested in Yun Dongyu. He was so angry that his face turned pale as he looked at Jing Tian beside him.


    He looked in Yun Dongyu''s direction and mocked sarcastically: "Dongyu, you have never come to class, and I wonder which university you entered?"


    Yun Dongyu''s mouth tightened, his eyebrows slightly raised, but he did not make a sound.


    "I''m afraid he hasn''t even participated in the college entrance exam!" He looked at Wang Yong and Jing Tian and said, "Wang Yong, I heard that you went to Hengyue Polytechnic University with Jing Tian. That''s one of the top universities in the entire country, after you come out you will definitely have a promising future. Congratulations."


    When many students heard this, they immediately exclaimed in envy.


    Seeing Liu Yi Hang helping him, Wang Yong''s gaze gradually landed on Yun Dongyu. The other party had his head lowered, playing with the drink in his hand, unable to see through his mood or mood, his lips curled up slightly.


    "I didn''t plan on saying that since everyone knows about it, then I will say it again. After I graduate from university, Jing Tian and I plan to open a gaming studio and start our own business."


    "Wang Yong, you''re so powerful."


    Many girls stared straight at Wang Yong, attracting his attention in particular, causing his vanity to swell to the extreme.


    He looked at Yun Dongyu and pursed his lips into a smile: "Dongyu, you have to work for two years first. How about you come to our studio to help out in the future?"


    He naturally did not want Yun Dongyu to go to his studio, but he wanted to use this opportunity to step on Yun Dongyu''s shoulders and win her heart.


    Many students looked at Yun Dongyu with a little bit of jealousy and envy.


    Although Wang Yong looked average, he definitely had talent in the field of computers. Now that he was admitted to Heng Rui Technological University, coupled with the fact that he was also a computer genius, Jing Tian, the studio definitely had a huge future.


    "Wang Yong, you are too awesome, some people do not even pass university because they reap what they sowed, at that time, when you help him, he will even repay the debt of gratitude that was owed to you and sell your information to others." Liu Yi Hang was a little jealous as he stared at Yun Dongyu.


    After Yun Dongyu heard these sarcastic remarks, he clenched his fists and suppressed his emotions.


    If it was in the past, he would have already gone up and beat the crap out of Wang Yong and Liu Yi Hang.


    But now, he couldn''t be so impulsive. If he disgraced the company, it would also cause trouble for Yun Xi. He didn''t want Yun Xi to become the main character of the gossip again.


    Seeing that Yun Dongyu was so calm, Wang Yong curled his lips and looked towards Liu Yi Hang.


    Song Nana saw her miniscule movements, she used one hand to pull Yuqin''s hand and said: "Yuqin, I remember there''s something I want to buy, please accompany me."


    She looked at Yun Dongyu with a little reluctance to part.


    Seeing that, Song Nana looked at Yun Dongyu and said: "The location is somewhat remote, send us there, and we will be back in at most 10 minutes."


    Yun Dongyu was stunned and for a moment, he did not know how to reply.


    Song Nana looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. She really couldn''t resist his cuteness and cuteness, directly pulling his wrist and leaving the room.


    When everyone saw this scene, the room instantly quieted down.


    Song Nana''s family background was good, she was a school beauty. In the three years of high school, other than Yuqin as a friend, no one else liked her, let alone having a conversation with her.


    He didn''t expect that she would actually take the initiative to hold Yun Dongyu''s hand.


    "Nana, where are you going?" Seeing that, Wang Yong anxiously stood up and shouted towards the backs of the three people: "I sincerely hope that Student Yun can help me in the studio, I have no ill intentions."


    Song Nana turned around and looked at Wang Yong coldly: "He doesn''t need it!"

 C224

    "Nana, I just wanted to help him." Wang Yong''s face did not look good.


    "I''ve already invited him to my dad''s company, so he doesn''t need it!" Song Nana said word by word, "Wang Yong, do you know why I don''t like you? He thought that he was very talented, but in reality, he was just thinking too highly of himself! "Let''s go!"


    Then, they somehow dragged Yuqin and Yun Dongyu out of the room. It wasn''t until they walked out of the KTV''s front door that Song Nana released the two.


    "Nana, was what you said true?" He asked Yuqin excitedly, "You really want to invite Student Yun to your father''s company?"


    "You think too much, she''s just avoiding my embarrassment." Yun Dongyu spread the rumours, looked at Song Nana and said, "Thank you."


    "You know your own limits." At least I don''t hate you. Alright, I want to eat Zhou Ji''s dessert, help me buy them. "" Alright!


    Knowing that Song Nana was giving her an opportunity, her face immediately flushed red. She stealthily looked in Yun Dongyu''s direction to see his reaction.


    Yun Dongyu''s brows tightly knitted together. Her clear and indifferent voice instantly turned pale white in front of Yuqin.


    "I''m sorry, I already have someone I like, and I really do."


    Song Nana hurriedly stepped forward and wrapped his arms around Yuqin''s shoulders, giving her the strength to stand firmly. At the very least, he wouldn''t lose face in front of this boy.


    "Can''t you be more tactful?" Song Nana lowered his voice and roared, "You will hurt her this way!"


    "Brother-in-law said that we definitely can''t drag things out. If you like her, then you must chase. If you don''t like her, then you must be ruthless and decisive. If I''m tactful and don''t let her understand, then she''ll be deeply involved. That would be hurting her!" Yun Dongyu said righteously: "It''s precisely because I don''t want to hurt her that I''m so decisive."


    "Hmm? Brother-in-law? " Song Nana''s eyes flashed as he asked, "Is Yun Xi married? "Who is it?"


    Even her red eyes that looked at Yuqin flashed with the light of gossip.


    Seeing the two''s interesting expressions, Yun Dongyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. The heavy atmosphere just now had been dispelled so easily.


    "You know each other." Yun Dongyu did not hide anything. After all, Yun Xi and Di Yanxi''s marriage was an iron-clad fact. "The male lead of ''Poison Doctor Dominates The World'', Di Yanxi."


    "Really?!"


    Song Nana screamed out, seeing the people looking at her, she immediately covered her mouth, her beautiful eyes were constantly fanning themselves, with a glimmer inside, as though she was asking if it was true.


    "Right." Yun Dongyu nodded.


    "Yuqin, Yun Xi has so many CP''s, I think that this is the one I have the most. They are actually really together, ah, ah, my girl''s heart!" Song Nana grabbed onto''s hand, and excitedly jumped in place, "What should I do? I''m so excited! "


    It was unknown whether it was because of Song Nana''s emotions or because of some other reason, but his mood gradually improved. Only when he looked at Yun Dongyu, his eyes were a little dim.


    Yun Dongyu was completely shocked by Song Nana''s actions.


    Everyone knew that Song Nana was cold and proud, he had never seen her like this before.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, I''m going in."


    Yun Dongyu did not want to stay here for too long, the person who threatened him was still in the room. If she saw that he was not there, who knows what she would do.


    Song Nana looked at Yun Dongyu''s back, and slightly frowned.


    Wang Yong was so angry that he drank a bottle of beer in a single breath. His gaze landed on Jing Tian and he asked in a low voice, "Just send out the video in your hands, why do you need to leave him any face!"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to open a studio?" Jing Tian raised his hand slightly and smiled sinisterly, "Calm down, the thing in our hands is worth over a million. If we talk about the price, we might be able to get five million."


    When Wang Yong thought of the money needed to open a studio, he clenched his teeth and muttered a curse.


    Just as he was about to drink the second bottle of beer, he saw Yun Dongyu coming back from the outside.


    It was too late to do anything in such a short time.


    Yun Dongyu walked to the previous seat and sat down. He looked at the students that were going in and out of the room, and finally set his sights on Jing Tian.


    Firstly, his computer was extremely good. From the fact that he could surreptitiously surreptitiously access the campus'' net, it was easy to tell that he had modified the final exam scores.


    Second, there was a holiday and a fight.


    Thirdly, because of Yuqin.


    If not for that, he would not have set a goal.


    But why was Yun Xi not here yet?


    Yun Dongyu took out his cell phone, looked at the screen that didn''t have any reaction, and slightly pinched his fingers.


    In fact, Yun Xi and Su Su had already reached their designated location, it was just that they had been in the room at the side the entire time, and did not appear immediately.


    Su Su took out a black box from his pocket and handed it over to Yun Xi.


    "So beautiful, this is?"


    Yun Xi opened the box and inside laid a quartz watch inlaid with pink diamonds, it was extremely elegant and fashionable.


    "Director Di gave it to you." Su Su said, "Take it with you, this watch has other functions."


    "Other functions?" Yun Xi asked in confusion.


    "Touch your finger on the right side of your watch."


    Yun Xi followed what Su Su said and touched the right side of her watch, then the beautiful Quartz Watch suddenly separated itself from the rest, appearing in front of her like pieces of tofu, with some red dots flashing.


    Su Su pointed to the tofu area, and the five fingers that were closed opened up quickly, enlarging the scene in front of him. It was only then that Yun Xi realised that the enlarged image was from his watch.


    "The map can be infinitely enlarged, allowing you to see any small area around you." Su Su demonstrated as he spoke, he pointed to the place on the map that was emitting yellow light, "This is where we are. Yellow represents you, and the green represents me."


    "This was specially made for me by Yan Zhaoge?"


    Yun Xi knew that her Black Hill Group had not developed such a product yet. The watch on her wrist had probably been newly developed, and it might even be the only one.


    "The Director Di said that even if it was for your safety, he wouldn''t lock you up in his home. He knew that you don''t like people following you, that''s why he developed this watch." Su Su nodded his head, "As long as a mutant is within five hundred meters of you, their watch will tremble, and you will be warned to leave immediately."


    "All mutants under Black Mountain''s banner have been injected with genes. The green color you see represents your own people, while the red color represents your enemy. The letters in the circle represent your ability level, highest [S] class, and lowest [F] class."


    After Su Su helped Yun Xi activate his watch, it kept on vibrating. It was obvious that there were enemies lurking within a five hundred meters radius from them.


    Yun Xi raised his head and looked at the map floating in the air. There were two red dots in the room next door, one of them was a G, which was a level lower than the F.


    Without even thinking, the two of them knew that this G was Yun Dongyu.


    Yun Dongyu drank the cold potion, his body had obvious changes, but he still did not have any superpowers, so his level was too low, it could be said to be negligible.


    The other red dot was [C] class.


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked towards his own room. The number that appeared on the yellow dot representing her was F and the number that appeared on the green word representing Su Su was B.


    The two of them still had some confidence in dealing with a C grade mutated human.


    Just as the two let out a sigh of relief, a red dot suddenly appeared in the opposite room.


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked at Su Su, "How accurate is this watch?"

 C225

    "One hundred percent." Because of this, Su Su was astonished by the sudden appearance of the [A] class red dot, "Director Di has been testing for more than a month and there has never been a mistake."


    "Although the A and B seem to be at the same level, the difference in strength is like miles." Su Su blocked Yun Xi''s path, and said, "The other party still doesn''t know you''re here, so don''t expose yourself. Otherwise, not only won''t they be able to save Yun Dongyu, they''ll even be involved with you."


    "That group of people will not let this go easily." When Yun Xi thought about the things on the cruise ship, he felt a little disgusted. With scarlet red eyes, he looked at Su Su and said, "Do I have to helplessly watch Dongyu get caught in a place like that once again?"


    "It wasn''t easy for you to show your face, so I''ll scout out the wind." Su Su secretly sighed, "If I didn''t bring Yun Dongyu out, then the watch handle would have the ability to request for help."


    Yun Xi naturally knew who the distress signal was for, and nodded worriedly.


    Su Su left the room and stood at the door of the adjacent room. Through the glass window, he could see sitting in a corner, looking out of place.


    The room was full of students, so it was hard to tell who the mutant was.


    Just as Su Su was about to knock on the door and enter, the door suddenly opened and two girls stood in front of her.


    "Who are you looking for?" One of the girls looked at the flirtatious Su Su in front of her, and her eyes revealed a trace of disgust.


    "May I ask if Yun Dongyu is there?" Su Su parted the curly hair on his neck and smiled: "I''m looking for him."


    Her sweet and beautiful voice made the room instantly stop laughing, and everyone''s gaze landed on Su Su.


    The boys couldn''t help but be shocked. They didn''t think that Yun Dongyu would actually know such a beauty, and their gazes towards him couldn''t help but change.


    The girl had a face full of disgust and despise, she never thought that Yun Dongyu would actually be raised by someone.


    "Sister Su." Yun Dongyu didn''t think that Su Su would come back to find him. He subconsciously looked behind her, but he didn''t see Yun Xi''s figure.


    "She still has some things to take care of, and she''s worried about you, so she asked me to come over and take a look first." Su Su naturally saw the disappointment in Yun Dongyu''s eyes, and laughed: "I will wait for her with you, I wonder if your classmates will welcome me?"


    Yun Dongyu looked at the people in the room awkwardly. He knew that these people did not welcome him.


    "As long as you''re not bored, of course you''re welcome." Song Nana was the first to speak, interrupting the others who wanted to reject him.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We''re all classmates, so it doesn''t matter if there''s one more person." Seeing Song Nana''s words, Wang Yong naturally wanted to follow. Although he was not too willing, "As long as you have a good time, we can consider you as having an extra friend."


    "Since that''s the case, you can enjoy yourselves. All the costs will be mine." Su Su directly walked to Yun Dongyu''s side and sat down, he took off his outer robes and said with a smile.


    In a situation where no one else had seen, he dialed Yun Xi''s cell phone and put on his earphones, allowing Yun Xi to hear the noises from his room.


    Everyone was initially unhappy, but after hearing this, they immediately felt that it was acceptable. After all, they did not have any contact with Yun Dongyu.


    He then sat down beside Yun Dongyu and smiled with narrowed eyes: "This is the person that you said you liked a lot?"


    Yun Dongyu was startled, he did not know what to say, it was just a temporary measure just now, he was just randomly spouting nonsense.


    Su Su saw through something with a glance and rested his head on Yun Dongyu''s shoulder. There was a trace of bashfulness in his smile, no matter how he looked at it, it was all a woman immersed in love, while Yun Dongyu''s entire body stiffened.


    Clenching her small hands together with Yuqin and biting her lips without saying a word, Song Nana reached out and patted the back of her hand without saying a word to comfort her.


    Wang Yong had naturally been paying attention to them the entire time, and seeing Yun Dongyu and Su Su''s expressions, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Yun Xi is in the next room. Do you have a candidate?" Su Su asked Yun Dongyu in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Right." Yun Dongyu looked in the direction of Jing Tian and said, "The one sitting diagonally opposite is called Jing Tian."


    Yun Xi naturally heard Yun Dongyu''s words from his phone, as he remembered the name Jing Tian.


    Back then, when Yun Dongyu said that he had been threatened, she told someone to investigate the students who had a grudge with him during high school and decided on three targets.


    Other than Jing Tian, the other two were not Yun Dongyu''s classmates. Since the reunion didn''t have them, their target was naturally Jing Tian.


    "Su Su, follow the plan." Yun Xi said: "We have to finish the battle quickly, I''m afraid that it will be too much trouble."


    After all, there were two mutants of unknown origin in that room.


    Su Su raised his enchanting smile, and looked at Yun Dongyu with luster.


    Seeing that, Yun Dongyu could not help but shiver, as though something was going to happen.


    "Dongyu," The Poison Doctor Dominates The World "is going viral right now, the company wants to send red packets to their artists. I brought them here for you, take a look." Su Su''s voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone in the room to hear.


    The students who had just graduated from high school were all curious about the salary of an artist, they all looked at the kraft paper bag in Yun Dongyu''s hands, it was extremely thick.


    Yun Dongyu looked at Su Su in puzzlement. Why did he not hear about the matter of the company giving out red packets?


    "Why are you hiding it? Why don''t you open it?" Liu Yi Hang stepped forward to snatch the brown paper bag, while taking out the contents from inside, he said sarcastically, "It''s so thick, could it be filled with one yuan?"


    When piles of red paper appeared before the crowd, everyone was stunned.


    How much money was this?!


    "Oh right, the company has already found the latest series for you. It''s a huge production and will definitely make you very popular." Seeing that the effect was almost the same, Su Su smiled: "Do you know what kind of drama it is?"


    Yun Dongyu was completely confused as he subconsciously shook his head.


    "The original author was Taotie Swallowing the Heavens."


    When everyone heard the words Taotie swallowing the heavens, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was a God among Gods. Even if one didn''t look at Wen Wen, one would know of this person''s existence.


    The always calm Jing Tian looked at the adoration and adoration in Yuqin''s eyes, and tightly clenched the glass in his hand.


    "Wang Yong, do it!"


    Wang Yong looked at Jing Tian for a long time, then his eyes revealed a sinister smile.


    "I thought you were going to become a Ninja Turtle." Wang Yong took out his phone, and quickly used his own software to send the videos to the major entertainment newspapers and online platforms, "We can earn money, but seeing how arrogant he is, I get angry."


    The video stopped halfway through. Wang Yong thought it was a problem with the internet and was about to send it back when he realized that smoke was coming out from his phone and subconsciously threw it on the ground.


    Ye Zichen''s phone exploded.


    It also startled a room full of people.

 C226

    "What lousy phone is this? Wang Yong, it''s time for you to change it. If you don''t have money, then borrow some from Student Yun."


    Someone suddenly said, making Wang Yong''s face flush red. She quickly snatched the phone from Jing Tian and uploaded it again.


    The result was the same as the last time, the phone started to smoke and then exploded on its own.


    No one dared to say a word.


    "Wang Yong, you are truly disappointing!" Song Nana was displeased, "Yuqin, this reunion is really boring, let''s go watch a movie."


    Regardless of whether Yuqin agreed or not, he pulled her and left.


    The rest of the students also left as they felt that there was no point. There were only a few people left in the room.


    "Su Su, A-Class has left the room." Yun Xi looked at the map in front of him. In the room next door, there were two red and one green, "The C Class is still in the room."


    Hearing Yun Xi''s words, Su Su''s gaze naturally fell on Wang Yong, Jing Tian and Liu Yi Hang who was holding on to Qian Yu.


    "Don''t get me wrong ideas, this money belongs to my Dongyu." Su Su tilted his head and looked at Liu Yi He, "If you don''t ask me, I''ll consider it a thief. Do you want me to call the police?"


    When Liu Yi Hang heard this, he immediately threw his money on the sofa and ran away.


    "Class C is still in the room."


    Yun Xi''s voice came into Su Su''s ears, he looked at the two people in front of him and smiled, "The quality of your phones are currently not very good, I will compensate each of you with a new one tomorrow, how about it?"


    After Wang Yong heard this, he held in his chest and became even more depressed.


    "Who wants you to buy it!?" It''s not like I have no money! " Wang Yong glared at Yun Dongyu, and said, "Yun Dongyu, this matter is not over!"


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Su Su pulled Yun Dongyu to his side, and stood behind him with an expressionless face, in a state of protection.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave the room, the door closed automatically with a "bang".


    Yun Dongyu''s heart couldn''t help but shiver. He seemed to have understood something and quickly turned to look at the two people in the room.


    "You are ¡­"


    "Be careful."


    Su Su said to Yun Dongyu as he stepped on his high heels and quickly rushed forward, attacking towards Wang Yong''s direction.


    Wang Yong was so scared that he fell on the sofa, his face pale white.


    Su Su raised his eyebrows and turned his body to kick at Jing Tian, who was beside Wang Yong. Jing Tian quickly took two steps back, dodging her attack.


    "Dongyu, hurry up and bring him away!" Su Su stood in front of Jing Tian and said coldly.


    Yun Dongyu immediately knew what was going on and quickly pulled Wang Yong''s arm out of the room and into the next room.


    "Sis." Seeing Yun Xi in the room, Yun Dongyu could not help but call out, "Sister Su, she is ¡­"


    "She can deal with it. Let''s go."


    At the same time, Yun Xi pressed on the table and sent out a distress signal.


    After the Yun Family siblings brought Wang Yong out of the KTV, he got on a car, and drove all the way to the beach before stopping.


    "Yun Dongyu, what do you want to do to me?!" Wang Yong didn''t know the truth of the matter, and looked at the two siblings nervously, "So it was you who planted the software virus in our phone! Even if you destroy your phone, I still have other backups! "


    "The virus has already been uploaded to the entire internet. Any computer or mobile phone that turns on anything harmful to Yun Dongyu will automatically be destroyed. If you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself." Yun Xi smiled indifferently, "Wang Yong, you only took this step because Jing Tian instigated you."


    "No way!" Wang Yong curled his lips and retorted.


    "You only participated in this matter because you wanted to take some money from it to fund your own studio, right?"


    Wang Yong lowered his eyes, the feeling of having his thoughts seen through was extremely uncomfortable, his hands did not know where to place.


    "If you can guarantee that you will be able to achieve good results, I can join your game studio."


    After Wang Yong heard this, he suddenly raised his head to look at the beautiful lady in front of him. There was astonishment in his eyes.


    Yun Dongyu also looked at Yun Xi in astonishment, and did not speak out his doubts.


    "I will only participate in the year-end dividends. You will be in charge of the rest." Yun Xi looked straight at Wang Yong, "As long as you do well, the game promotion and endorsements will all be planned by Black Hill Entertainment Corporation, what do you think?"


    "You ¡­ "Are you really willing to give me some money to open a game studio?" When Wang Yong heard this, it was as if he was riding on a roller coaster. "You ¡­


    "I have always been a person of public and private interests. Moreover, the so-called evidence in your hands has already been destroyed. Do you agree to it or not?"


    Wang Yong saw that Yun Xi really did not blame him, and nodded his head with all his might: "I agree!"


    "Very good." Yun Xi said, "Since you want to open a game company, then naturally there are some things. Within three months, I want to see a finished product.


    "Three months?" Wang Yong looked troubled, but in the end he still agreed, "Alright, we will deliver the goods on time."


    "Wang Yong, making friends is your freedom, but let me say one more thing, some people aren''t suitable for being friends. Don''t ruin your entire life just because of people that aren''t worth it." Yun Xi said extremely seriously, "Go back and think about what I have said. I hope that we can still meet again in three months."


    Wang Yong pursed his lips tightly, looked at Yun Dongyu, and then hesitated to speak. In the end, he turned and left.


    "Sis." Yun Dongyu looked at Wang Yong''s leaving figure, walked to Yun Xi''s side, and said in a low voice, "It''s not worth it for you to do this for me."


    "One less enemy and one more safe." Yun Xi laughed, "I didn''t do it all for you."


    "You know about the advanced technology behind Black Hill Group, the reason why they haven''t started developing the game yet is because they don''t want to attract too much attention. At that time, the game industry has not developed much, and after Wang Yong graduated from university, the time is just right."


    Yun Dongyu looked at Yun Xi in shock. He immediately understood what she meant.


    "Sis, I suddenly realized that you''re very good at acting, and you have a lot of ideas for doing business." Yun Dongyu asked curiously, "The learning method you taught me was very effective, I can see that your learning ability was pretty good, what did you learn in your university?"


    Yun Xi''s gaze gradually dimmed down.


    "I... I don''t go to college. "


    "¡­" After Yun Dongyu heard this, he clenched his fists.


    How could he forget that other than giving her a mouthful of food, her family never gave her pocket money, even if it was her grandma who took the money to read books.


    After entering high school, Yun Xi chose to stay at home. From that time onwards, Yun Xi did not look for Grandma to pay, he must have been studying while working, and after graduating from high school, he went out to look for a job.


    "I''m sorry."


    Hearing Yun Dongyu''s apology, Yun Xi smiled: "It''s all in the past, I''m fine now, just a little regretful."


    "Sis, why don''t you come with me to the Imperial College of Business to study?" Yun Dongyu said, "Every year, there will be ten slots to listen in. The moment you open your mouth, Brother-in-law will definitely let you in."


    Yun Xi was slightly moved, but when he thought about how there were too many things happening recently, he shook his head gently.


    "Let nature take its course."


    Yun Xi raised her head and watched as a black car drove towards them. She subconsciously held onto her watch, which did not emit any kind of warning signal.


    The black car stopped and a man and a woman got out.


    The woman was Su Su, and the man was the brother-in-law that Yun Dongyu had mentioned.


    "Xiao Xi."


    Yun Xi''s body trembled slightly, his heart ached a little, and he rushed in his direction in a hurry.

 C227

    She knew that the signal would be sent to Di Yanxi, but she was still moved and happy to see him in front of her with her own eyes.


    This was the first time in her life that someone had protected and protected her like this.


    Seeing that the little girl was not injured, Di Yanxi''s extremely cold face gradually calmed down, the coldness in her eyes becoming gentler, the tenderness in her eyes almost overflowing.


    He extended his long arm and held Yun Xi tightly in his embrace, as if he was going to let her massage his bones.


    What happened last time had left him with a lingering fear. As he thought about how this little girl would be injured, a surging coldness appeared in his deep eyes.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Yun Xi caressed his broad back and comforted him: "Yan, I''m a little tired, let''s go back."


    Di Yanxi looked down at the little girl in his arms. The gentleness in his eyes was like melted honey, filled with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    He reached out and held it in his arms.


    Su Su and Yun Dongyu slowly heaved a sigh of relief as they watched the black car drive away.


    Just now, the man''s voice was filled with anger and ruthlessness. His entire body was emitting a mighty deterrence, making it difficult for people to breathe.


    Yun Dongyu gulped down his saliva. His legs were trembling and he almost kneeled on the ground.


    He was worried that the weak Yun Xi would be able to take the consequences if there was a domestic violence.


    "I''ll send you back." Su Su said as he looked at the somewhat exhausted Yun Dongyu.


    "Right." Yun Dongyu nodded, he suddenly thought of something, and raised his head to look at Su Su, "Sister Su, where is Jing Tian? How is he? "


    "He''s been injected with a virus potion, he''s already ¡­" Su Su gently shook his head.


    Yun Dongyu could not help but clench his fist.


    Although he didn''t really like Jing Tian, he was still a human, and that was it ¡­


    Don''t think too much about it. He''s not dead." Su Su Su said, "Dean Ye and Leng Qing have already found a drug that can suppress the virus, but it''s still in the experimental stage. Su Su said," Dean Ye and Leng Qing have already found a drug that can suppress the virus, but it''s still in the experimental stage.


    Yun Dongyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had already seen too many bad things, although Jing Tian''s brain was damaged, at least he wouldn''t become a terrifying monster.


    "Dongyu." Su Su was driving, when he suddenly asked, "Do you remember who followed after you into the KTV room?"


    "I left for a short period of time during the journey. Are you asking about the time I entered before or after?"


    "Not long before I entered your room, it should be after."


    Yun Dongyu yawned, and nodded: "Mn, I remember, it was Song Nana and Xiang Yuqin. The three of us left earlier."


    Su Su secretly took note of their names, and slowly stepped on the gas pedal.


    By the time they reached the courtyard, the black car was already parked outside the door. It seemed that Yun Xi and Director Di had already returned.


    "Thank you, Sister Su." Yun Dongyu opened the car door and waved to Su Su, then entered the courtyard.


    Su Su looked at the courtyard in front of him, and couldn''t help but squint his eyes.


    The entire room was enveloped in a faint white light; it was a protective shield. However, it was different from the abilities displayed by the mutants. There must have been someone in the room who had come to check on the things inside the Mech''s armor.


    No wonder the Director Di chose this place to settle down. It was indeed much safer than before.


    Su Su turned and got on the car and drove away.


    Yun Xi sat on the side of the bed as she blew her hair. A big hand took the hair dryer from her hand.


    The two of them did not speak, but the air was filled with a sweet smell.


    Yun Xi gradually became tired as she felt a shadow fall over her. In the next moment, she raised her chin, and the man''s kiss carried a sense of punishment as it fell on her.


    She struggled slightly as she heard the man''s pleasant voice, "Don''t make a fuss. Be a good boy."


    Yun Xi did not know whether to laugh or cry, this man was truly tyrannical.


    The domineering force gradually turned gentle, bringing with it a trace of love. This caused Yun Xi''s heartbeat to speed up.


    "Have you kissed enough?" Yun Xi shyly gave way and coquettishly complained: "The door hasn''t been closed yet, it''s not good to let the child see."


    Di Yanxi lifted his head to look at the half-closed door, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead.


    "Why aren''t you coming in?"


    Yun Xi''s heart could not help but improve, and he subconsciously saw a small body squeezed out from the door. It took a long time before he managed to squeeze through the crack of the door, it was Di Yilin.


    Yun Xi never thought that Little Kid would actually be at the door. When he thought about how the child looked at the two kissing, his face immediately flushed red and he asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Little Kid''s pretty face twisted into a ball, her black pupils flashed as though there was no trace of them. Her two small hands kept rubbing the corner of her clothes, wanting to say something, but she did not, especially the way she peeked at Di Yanxi made Yun Xi''s heart soften.


    "Mama, can I tell you alone?" Seeing that his father''s face was growing darker, Little Kid was so scared that his entire body shivered, and his voice started to tremble.


    "What are you scaring the child for?" Yun Xi pushed Di Yanxi, got up and carried Little Kid out of the room, then said gently: What do you have to say to Mama?


    Little Kid stared fixedly at his father''s room, afraid that he would be caught up to him secretly. After confirming that, he cupped Yun Xi''s face and kissed him.


    With a soft and sticky voice, she said, "Mama, Teacher said that I will be having some parent event tomorrow. Dad has been busy all this time, can you go?"


    Yun Xi looked at the little eyes that Little Kid was filled with anticipation, patted his head and said: "Mn, I will accompany Xiao Lin there tomorrow."


    Little Kid''s dark eyes immediately lit up, he could not help but burst out laughing, his originally beautiful facial features became even more prominent and beautiful.


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but kiss his face a few more times, causing the Little Kid to giggle out loud.


    After coaxing the Little Kid to sleep, Yun Xi returned to his room. The man was currently lying on the bed and looking at the tablet, as if he was handling official matters.


    From the looks of it, the company was really busy. Yun Xi could not say anything if they wanted him to attend the event together.


    Just as she laid down and put her clothes back on, a familiar warm breath was let out by her ear. She then heard the gentle voice of the man, faintly exhaling.


    "Now close the door and continue? "Hrm?"


    Before she could react, the domineering kiss caused her to be unable to breathe.


    When Yun Xi opened her eyes, the man beside her was no longer there. She slowly sat up and realised that her waist was extremely sore.


    She quickly washed up, put on some light makeup, and changed into a set of relatively plain clothes before heading downstairs. Little Kid was already sitting at the table, obediently eating her meal.


    Su Su drove the mother and son to the entrance of the kindergarten.


    This time, Yun Xi did not wear a mask or glasses, and got off the carriage with Little Kid and went back to school.


    The rate of return was 100%.


    Not to mention that Yun Xi''s fame had risen because of the recent plays, just her beautiful and exquisite facial features were already very eye-catching, let alone the fact that she had an outstanding Little Kid by her side.


    In school, Little Kid attracted the attention of many girls because he was a small figure with exceptional talent and looks. Furthermore, due to his illustrious family background, he attracted the attention of teachers.


    When the two of them appeared in the garden, it immediately caused quite a stir. Many parents kept taking pictures of the mother and son using cameras, and some parents used their children to come and talk to them, wanting to take a photo with Yun Xi.


    Seeing that, Little Kid was overjoyed.


    He knew clearly in his heart that although these people seemed to be treating him well on the surface, in reality, they were still saying behind his back that he had a mother and did not teach him anything.


    At first, Little Kid felt that he was relieved, but after realizing that more and more people were going to take pictures, he angrily stomped his feet and quickly squeezed into the crowd. He hugged Yun Xi''s leg and roared loudly: "Mama is here to accompany me, not to take pictures for you all!"

 C228

    Yun Xi carried Little Kid and looked at the crowd apologetically. He laughed: "My son is jealous, so all of you can go now."


    The others had no choice but to disperse, but their eyes were still fixed on the mother and son.


    "These people keep staring at you." Little Kid pouted. "No wonder Daddy always wants to hide you."


    Yun Xi could not resist laughing out loud. She kissed Little Kid''s face and then curled her lips, revealing a look of amazement.


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Lin''s class teacher." A handsome teacher with a sweet smile walked in front of Yun Xi, "I thought that Xiao Lin would not come this time."


    "Xiao Lin''s father is rather busy, so he rarely has time to accompany him. However, I will be coming to see him frequently for such activities in the future."


    When Little Kid heard this, her pink lips revealed a brilliant smile. Under the bright sunlight, her black pupils were like glass, her exquisite facial features had a layer of faint halo, shocking everyone.


    Yun Xi could actually see Di Yanxi''s shadow on the Little Kid''s body.


    "Actually, I had always wanted to talk to Mister Di about Xiao Lin. Since Madam is here, I want to talk to you." The teacher looked at Yun Xi with a calm and composed expression, there were no other complicated emotions in his eyes. "I gave Xiao Lin an IQ test, his IQ is extremely high, if you agree, he can enter primary school."


    "I have also considered this issue. I just feel that entering primary school early is not good for the child''s physical and mental development. After all, he is still young and having pressure on the general assembly will lead to his aversion to studying." Yun Xi laughed, "But everything depends on Xiao Lin''s own choice."


    "Xiao Lin is still young, and is unable to determine his own future." The teacher advised, "If we keep delaying it, it will be bad for our child''s future."


    "I pay more attention to the health and happiness of a child than to its future." Yun Xi looked at Xiao Lin who was in his embrace and asked, "Xiao Lin, what do you think?"


    "I might as well play for a few more days." Little Kid''s beautiful face was twisted into a knot as she said with a wronged voice, "I''m going to H City to study at the start of September."


    Yun Xi was startled, she had actually forgotten about this.


    Upon hearing these words, the corner of the teacher''s mouth twitched.


    "University?" The teacher didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Yun Xi and said, "Even if Xiao Lin is a genius among geniuses, but in university, wouldn''t he jump a lot in levels?"


    "It''s just a student listening by the side of the Imperial College of Business. If you can understand, then just learn. If you can''t, then come back to continue studying in the kindergarten."


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    The teacher and Yun Xi looked at each other. These words made a lot of sense, but they couldn''t find any reason to refute them.


    After the children''s event started, Little Kid was especially active as she pulled Yun Xi to participate in all the activities.


    Yun Xi looked at Little Kid''s eyes that were filled with an unprecedented light. His eyes could not help but darken, probably because after the death of his birth mother, this child was already very lonely.


    Seeing that Yun Xi was staring at him, the Little Kid reached out her small hand to wipe her face, and asked softly: "What are you looking at? Is there something dirty on Xiao Lin''s face? "


    Yun Xi stroked his little head and said: "Xiao Lin is so pretty, I can''t help but want to look at you."


    When the Little Kid heard this, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Hehe, am I missing dad?" The corner of Little Kid''s mouth raised, looking like a little adult, "They all said that Daddy and I were carved from the same mold."


    Yun Xi''s face reddened slightly as she reached out her hand to pinch his little face.


    "In the next game, there are two people with three legs, and Mom and Dad will be competing in the three-legged competition. We''ll pick up the basket at the end, and the little friend will throw the ball into the basket in front of Mom and Dad''s hands. Whoever wins will have more balls in the basket, so no matter who wins, we''ll just have to ask everyone here, Mom and Dad and the kids."


    The teacher''s voice came from the loudspeaker. Many parents gradually stood up, preparing for the upcoming event.


    "Mama, let''s take a break."


    Seeing that, the Little Kid obediently pulled Yun Xi to sit on a small stool. He took out a bottle of mineral water from his bag and passed it to Yun Xi, then took a bottle of yogurt and started to drink.


    Yun Xi looked at the water in her hand. She knew that Little Kid had already made her own preparations before she came, and such a sensible thing made her heart ache. She couldn''t help but hold Little Kid tightly in her arms.


    "Mama, I''m fine." Little Kid patted Yun Xi''s back to appease him, "I''m already used to it, now that I have Mama with me, I''m very happy."


    "Yes, Mama is with you." Yun Xi held onto his arms, and slightly tightened, "I''ll also accompany you forever in the future."


    This was the child she had fallen for from the very first time. The more she spent time with him, the more her heart ached.


    The surrounding voices became noisy and gradually started to stir, causing both mother and son to cast sidelong glances at each other.


    A familiar figure approached from afar, Little Kid could not help but become excited, and directly dashed towards Di Yanxi''s direction, jumping into his embrace.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Little Kid looked at his father excitedly, his voice trembling. "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Di Yanxi looked at his son who was in his embrace, his serene and deep gaze gradually dimmed as he placed his large hands on top of his head.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Hearing his father''s question, Little Kid lowered his head and said with a bit of grievance, "After mother died, you became very, very busy. I didn''t dare to disturb you."


    Di Yanxi looked at Little Kid''s slightly reddened eyes and said gently, "Father and son doesn''t need to be disturbed. You will always be my son."


    Little Kid nodded heavily when he heard this.


    Yun Xi welcomed them. Looking at Little Kid''s eyes that were as red as a rabbit''s, he could not help but tease, "What are you two talking about? Xiao Lin''s eyes are already red. "


    Little Kid shyly buried her face into Di Yanxi''s neck. When she looked up and saw Yun Dongyu behind her father, her eyes immediately lit up.


    "Little Uncle, hug."


    Seeing that, Yun Dongyu took Little Kid from Di Yanxi''s embrace.


    "Daddy, you and Mommy go play with two people, okay?" Little Kid saw that many of his parents were already prepared, and said excitedly, "How about it? "Sure!"


    Yun Xi raised his head, looked at Di Yanxi and laughed: "Yan, what do you mean?"


    Di Yanxi hugged her waist, looking forward to the game area.


    "Little Uncle, I''ll tell you a secret." Seeing that the two had left, Little Kid put his mouth close to Yun Dongyu''s ear and said, "Father has never played with these before, I wonder if he will make a fool of himself?"


    Yun Dongyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Young nephew, are you sure you''re serious?


    Not afraid that your father would get angry and directly buy this kindergarten.


    Yun Xi was originally a shining point, added with Di Yanxi, he was extremely dazzling.


    "Isn''t that the male lead of ''Poison Doctor Dominates The World''?"


    "Eh, that''s right!"


    "I like him the most. Why would he appear here? And with Yun Xi? This was the Black Mountain kindergarten! Could it be that they were secretly married?! And children?! "


    Yun Xi looked around at the gossipy eyes, and subconsciously looked at the man beside him. Seeing that his expression did not change, he lowered his voice and said, "Are you not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Di Yanxi laughed indifferently, the strength holding onto his waist increased by two points, "I recognize you, could it be that you want to run away?"


    Yun Xi was being carried by a man, and the wide embrace carried the fragrance of sandalwood that she was familiar with, but also made her feel at ease.


    "Are your parents ready?"


    "I''m ready." All at the same time.


    Even Yun Xi was moved by this atmosphere and could not help but reply, but attracted a fiery gaze from the side.

 C229

    "Fuck, I''m over here!" Little Kid stood at the finish line, vigorously waving her small hands, shouting non-stop. Her small face was flushed red under the sunlight, making her look extremely cute.


    The whistle sounded and everyone started cheering as they set off.


    Di Yanxi held Yun Xi''s waist and raised him slightly. Yun Xi felt that he was floating in the air and he himself was following his opponent''s footsteps. It was funny and speechless at the same time.


    Soon, he was the first to reach the basket on the ground.


    "Just stand there and don''t move." Di Yanxi lowered his head and whispered into his ear.


    Yun Xi looked at her in puzzlement only to see a shadow flying towards her from the corner of her eyes. She subconsciously closed her eyes and felt something fall into the basket.


    It was a marine sphere.


    Little Kid stood at his designated position and threw all the Ocean Balls in the baskets towards them, landing steadily in the baskets in their hands.


    Thinking about how Little Kid was a child who possessed a special ability, Yun Xi couldn''t help but hold his forehead.


    After getting the first place in the game, Little Kid took the prize and immediately threw himself into Yun Xi''s embrace, his round eyes revealing a smile.


    "Is there anything else I want to play with?" Yun Xi asked softly.


    "Since dad is here, let''s play with the previous one again, okay?" Little Kid reached out and grabbed Di Yanxi''s clothes, looking at him pleadingly, "How is it?"


    Di Yanxi''s gaze gradually softened. Little Kid, who was familiar with him, naturally knew that the other party had agreed.


    After the event ended, Yun Dongyu carried the Little Kid and Di Yanxi walked out of the kindergarten while holding Yun Xi''s small hand.


    Yun Xi sneaked a glance at the man beside him. Not only was he not angry, his footsteps seemed to be slower than usual.


    "It''s almost noon, let''s eat outside." Yun Xi looked at his watch and suggested, "Dongyu, what do you think it is?"


    "Anything is fine." Yun Dongyu didn''t even dare to breathe loudly in front of Di Yanxi, how could he have any objections, he obediently replied, "What does Xiao Lin want to eat?"


    The Little Kid answered without hesitation: "hamburger!"


    "You can''t grow tall if you eat too much hamburger." Yun Xi said, "Let''s just eat bamboo for lunch."


    When they arrived at Qingzhu''s private box, Yun Dongyu sat at the side next to the Little Kid, while Yun Xi and Di Yanxi sat opposite of him.


    "The company still has some work to do in the afternoon, I can''t go back with you guys." After Yun Xi finished ordering, he looked at the big and small children opposite him. "Dongyu, take Xiao Lin home."


    "No, Little Uncle and I have already discussed this. We are going to the movies and we still need to play games." Little Kid pursed her lips, tears slowly gushing out of her big eyes. She pleaded with a hint of coquettishness, "Mama, I haven''t been out playing for a long time, can you let me go?"


    When Yun Xi said this, his heart softened.


    "Alright, but I''ll have Auntie Su accompany you. Otherwise, I won''t agree."


    "Auntie Su is so lonely." Little Kid wanted to refuse, but seeing Di Yanxi''s warning eyes, she pouted. Her beautiful eyes immediately lit up, "Why don''t we call him grandfather, the four of us are just fine, is that okay?"


    Yun Xi picked up a piece of chicken and placed it into Little Kid''s bowl: "Okay, but you have to eat obediently first."


    Little Kid hurriedly used his chopsticks to scoop the rice in his bowl as his eyes narrowed into a line.


    "Are you busy these days?" Di Yanxi brought a bowl of soup for Yun Xi and placed it in front of her, before asking softly, "I transferred Bai Yi over to you."


    "I can handle it." Yun Xi laughed, "The Black Hill Group is even busier. Mingxuan is sick, Xuanye is in the laboratory, if you transfer Bai Yi to me, how can you be busier than me?


    "Then let Nan Jing come and help you." Di Yanxi gave a shallow smile and reached out to hold her soft little hand, "Don''t refuse, this is my bottom line."


    "Alright." Yun Xi knew his temper, and laughed: "Let him go to the company later."


    After a meal, Su Su and Yun Qiyan brought Yun Dongyu and the Little Kid to the cinema, while Di Yanxi drove Yun Xi to the Black Hill Entertainment company.


    "Drive carefully."


    Just as Yun Xi was about to open the door and leave, his wrist was grabbed by a big hand and pulled straight into his chest.


    After an unknown period of time, Di Yanxi finally let go of the little girl. Seeing her bright eyes become moist, as if a layer of mist had covered them, made his heart soften and he couldn''t help but want to continue bullying her.


    Indeed, this little woman was his only weakness.


    "Be careful. If you find anything wrong, just follow the table below." Di Yanxi reached out and caressed her head, as if he was stroking a lazy and obedient little cat, and softly said, "Don''t force yourself."


    Yun Xi blushed and nodded.


    Under Di Yanxi''s burning gaze, Yun Xi entered the company, the cold air in the company lessened the flush on her face, and directly entered the elevator towards the office.


    Because of Little Kid, Yun Xi had left a message for Flower Dew Water last night. It seemed like there was still more than an hour left until their appointment.


    As soon as he sat down, there were two documents on the table. One of them was a typed script, which was the rewritten version of "The Bronze Sparrow Pavilion" that he had instructed the department to do yesterday.


    She turned the script over.


    It was worthy of being called an entertainment company under Black Hill Group. Not only was its efficiency high, it was also of high quality.


    The script did not change the novel''s content, but only slightly changed the timeline. Not only did it reflect the novel''s macroscopic content, it also increased the feeling of suspense.


    Yun Xi placed the script to the side in satisfaction and looked at the contract.


    The content was similar to other contracts, and there were no special preferential treatment. This was only a first draft contract, the specific conditions needed to be discussed with Shen Yan first before one would know.


    "Knock knock."


    There were two knocks on the door, and someone pushed it open and walked in.


    When Yun Xi raised his head and saw Nan Jing in front of him, the suitable cut made him look tall and straight, the pair of sharp eyes behind his glasses also measured himself.


    This was her second time seeing Nan Jing, and the first time was when she signed a contract with him.


    "Madam." Nan Jing respectfully nodded and bowed, and said softly.


    "The work here isn''t as complicated as the Black Hill Group." Yun Xi said straightforwardly, "Actually, I don''t know what I need your help for."


    "Madam, what I''m best at is gathering information."


    After Yun Xi heard this, he pursed his lips into a smile, and instantly understood why Di Yanxi placed him by his side.


    Apart from private matters, as the saying goes, a shopping mall was like a battlefield. Being able to obtain strong intelligence in time was something that could be avoided.


    Furthermore, that group of people were hiding in the dark. It was unknown whether they would enter the company as artists or not.


    Thinking about it, Yun Xi couldn''t help but remember that there was a document in the Great God Gu. She took it out to look at it curiously, and felt that it was a huge matter, so it was locked in the drawer.


    She used her key to open a drawer, and took out a black folder, and handed it over to Nan Jing.


    "You handle this first, it''s more urgent."


    Nan Jing took a big step forward, and accepted the folder with his hands, and then opened it.

 C230

    Aside from the list of employees and part-time employees of the entertainment company, there was even the name of the cleaning staff who had entered the company for a long period of time. Below that were the basic information that everyone filled in when they entered the company, as well as all sorts of clicks at work.


    Nan Jing''s sharp eyes slightly contracted, he quickly closed the document, then bowed towards Yun Xi before turning around and leaving the office.


    At three in the afternoon, Shen Yan punctually appeared in Yun Xi''s office with Rou Rou. The moment Rou Rou entered the door, he gave her a fierce look, afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "You''re looking straight at me, could it be that you''ve fallen in love with me?" Yun Xi joked.


    "Yes, yes." Rou Rou nodded strongly, "If I were a man, I would definitely marry you and live with you for the rest of my life."


    After Shen Yan heard this, his face turned black, and the look in his eyes changed.


    Yun Xi''s heart skipped a beat. Afraid that the other party would say that he did not sign the contract, he quickly changed the script and gave it to Shen Yan: "This script was modified according to your text. Take a look."


    "It has already been changed?" Shen Yan said indifferently, "I had originally planned to change it myself. After all, movies and novels are different, and there are some details that needs to be added."


    Although his tone was indifferent, he still opened the script and read through it seriously.


    "Xiao Xixi, let me tell you, I have stolen a few tickets from the Muse Association. Do you want to go with me?" Rou Rou took out a fan club ticket from his bag and handed it over to Yun Xi, his face filled with anticipation.


    Seeing that Shen Yan was still looking at the script, Yun Xi took the chance to pick up the ticket in front of him.


    "Su Mochen?" Yun Xi thought that the name sounded familiar, but he was not sure who it was.


    "Xiao Xixi, you can''t possibly not know Su Mochen!" Rou Rou could not help but be taken aback, and anxiously said to An Li: "He is the most recently promoted singer, not only does he look handsome, he also listens to songs."


    "Did you participate in some talent show?" Yun Xi asked doubtfully, "I remember that this talent show is not over yet.


    "Who asked him to get too popular. He didn''t think too well of the support organization''s offer either, but he couldn''t resist the cheers of his ten million fans. They also wanted to get him to be more popular and send him out." Rou Rou lowered his voice, "I heard that without a backer, it''s impossible to sign a contract."


    "Can we go?" Rou Rou clasped his hands together, and looked at the other party with a pleading look, "Xiao Xixi, do you really have the heart to let me go alone? Aren''t you afraid that I might encounter some danger? "


    "Alright, alright, just come with me!"


    "Xiao Xixi ¡­"


    Hearing this, Yun Xi secretly sighed, just as he was about to agree, he saw that Shen Yan''s deep eyes had moved away from the script and was staring straight at her.


    "But just the two of us will be in danger." Being stared at by the other party, Yun Xi became nervous and quickly said, "Why not have Shen Yan accompany us? After all, it will be much better if there is a boy with us."


    Rou Rou looked at Shen Yan who was looking at the script, and spoke with difficulty: "Seeing that he is so pitiful, big sister, I will bring him along."


    Shen Yan''s mouth formed a satisfied smile, which was barely discernible. He closed the script in his hand, looked at Yun Xi and said: "The changes are not bad, I am very satisfied."


    "Then look at the contract." Yun Xi passed the initial contract to Shen Yan, "If there is anything you need, we can still discuss it."


    Shen Yan did not look at the contract and directly signed his name on the last page.


    "If you don''t even take a look, aren''t you afraid of the terms of the hegemon?"


    "So many film and television companies gave me excellent treatment, yet I didn''t agree. You should know that what I care about isn''t money." Shen Yan smiled indifferently, "You should know why I want to sign the contract with you."


    Yun Xi naturally knew that it was only Rou Rou who spoke out that would agree to sign the contract with him.


    Seeing that everything had been completed, and there was still some time before the Muse Association, Rou Rou laughed: "How about we go for a stroll around the streets, then eat some food and directly go to see the Muse Association. How about it?"


    "Do you have more tickets?" Yun Xi asked, "If possible, I want to find a few more people to go with me."


    "I only have five tickets in total." Rou Rou passed the excess to Yun Xi, "Excluding the three of us, there are still two left, is that enough?"


    "Enough." Yun Xi said, "Let''s go to pick them up first."


    When the three of them reached the Game Hall in the shopping mall, they couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise when they saw the crowd of people watching something.


    Yun Xi saw that Su Su, who was in the middle of the crowd, was indeed beautiful, and was extremely conspicuous in the crowd. She quickly approached Su Su to ask him what was going on, and with her red lips, she pointed in the direction ahead.


    Yun Xi followed the other party''s finger and looked over. Standing in front of the shooting game was Little Kid and his little uncle.


    "I''ve never seen anyone play this game so well."


    "If you keep throwing coins in, anyone can get to the fifth test."


    What do you mean, they keep throwing coins? They''ve been throwing coins from the first stage all the way until now. Otherwise, why would so many people surround them?


    "That kid looks quite young, isn''t he? He seems to be quite proficient, and his family''s condition isn''t bad. He often comes out to play."


    Yun Xi heard the words from the surroundings, his gaze naturally landed on his small body. Although playing games was not good, hearing other words, Yun Xi felt a sense of pride.


    "Eh, that child is so beautiful." Rou Rou couldn''t help but exclaim, "I really want to give it a hug."


    About ten minutes later, the game console displayed the words "Pass". Little Kid put down his toy gun and jumped up in excitement.


    "What a great uncle, I didn''t expect you to actually clear the level."


    The gazes of outsiders all landed on Yun Qiyan. So he was brought along by the God, and the surprise in his heart gradually became dull. After all, how could such a young child play so well?


    The corner of Yun Qiyan''s mouth held a smile. Looking at the jumping little body in front of him, he was secretly shocked in his heart. The game just now, no one was as realistic as he was.


    It seemed like this child was not simple, and what was even more extraordinary was Di Yanxi.


    Although he was somewhat suspicious, he was not worried that Di Yanxi would do anything to him.


    "Xiao Lin."


    When the Little Kid heard Yun Xi, he immediately turned his head and quickly found her in the crowd. He anxiously ran in her direction and shouted out in surprise: "Mama!"


    Rou Rou looked at the mother and son who were hugging each other, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He looked at her in disbelief: "Xiao Xixi, you already have a child? Does Di Yanxi know? "


    "Yes, he knows." Yun Xi nodded, and did not explain too much.


    "Mama, who are they?" Little Kid looked at the man and woman in front of him with his eyes wide open, he tilted his head and asked, "Are you Mama''s friend?"


    "Elder sister is asking you to watch the fan club, okay?" Rou Rou quickly understood who the person Yun Xi wanted to invite, and couldn''t help but want to pinch his soft little face.


    "The fan club?" Little Kid nodded vigorously, "I haven''t watched it yet. Elder sister, is it that star? Am I so good-looking? Do you have Mama singing well? "

 C231

    "Your son is really protecting you." Rou Rou was amused by the Little Kid and laughed, "Are you going or not?"


    "F * ck off." Little Kid said excitedly.


    "Where''s your Little Uncle?" Yun Xi looked around, and really saw Su Su and Yun Qiyan talking about something, he did not see Yun Dongyu''s figure.


    "Little Uncle is hiding." Little Kid chuckled, "Just now, I was surrounded by a group of little big sisters, scaring him into hiding."


    Yun Xi could not help but chuckle as he placed the Little Kid down.


    "Good girl, go find Little Uncle."


    Little Kid nodded and started to leave.


    "You''re so trusting of him?" Rou Rou said worriedly, "I will go with you."


    Rou Rou quickly chased after Little Kid, and the two of them went to look for each other.


    "Not following?" Yun Xi looked at Shen Yan in front of him, and laughed lightly: "Aren''t you afraid that my brother kidnapped him?"


    "Your brother is not her type." Shen Yan said softly, but his gaze was still fixated on the direction Rou Rou had disappeared in.


    Yun Xi shook his head and walked towards Su Su and Yue Yang.


    "I''ll bring Dongyu and Xiao Lin to see the Muse Association. You guys can go back first." Yun Xi saw that Su Su had said something, and shook his wrist, "With this, nothing will happen."


    Su Su nodded and turned to leave. Yun Qiyan exchanged a few words with Yun Xi and chased after him.


    Because it was a spontaneous fund-raising event, the venue wasn''t too big. Furthermore, they rented an empty space in the mall. The fans who received the tickets could sit closest to the stage.


    When Little Kid finally found Yun Dongyu, the five of them went to KFC who was next to the fan club. Little Kid finally ate the hamburger, hugged Yun Xi''s neck and forcefully kissed him a few times.


    It was getting dark, and the fans with their glow sticks and lights were arriving.


    "It''s about time." Rou Rou saw that the Cola in front of him had all been drunk, and urged, "Let''s go."


    Yun Xi took out a mask from his bag and gave it to Yun Dongyu. After the two of them put it on, they headed to the Maze Society.


    Only now did Yun Xi realize that Su Mochen had quite a lot of fans, and the entire mall was filled with people. While moving the Little Flower Card in one hand, Yun Xi shouted out his name at the same time.


    On the stage, there was a picture of Su Mochen. His face was clearly outlined, and he had an elegant smile, looking refined and handsome, but his eyes revealed a melancholy that did not match with his grade.


    It had to be said that not many girls could resist such looks and temperament.


    "Why hasn''t it started yet?" Little Kid could not sit still any longer and looked around. Finally, she pulled Yun Xi''s hand and said grievingly, "Mama, I want to go to the toilet."


    "Little Uncle, take you." Yun Dongyu carried Little Kid and walked out of the crowd.


    Yun Xi screamed out in shock and retracted his gaze. Seeing Su Mochen walk out from the side of the stage, holding the microphone in one hand and waving his hands at the fans with the other.


    Although he was smiling, Yun Xi felt that he was having a complicated feeling, and even a trace of sadness.


    "Su Mochen!" Rou Rou stood up, placed both hands by his mouth and shouted loudly, "Su Mochen!"


    Shen Yan looked at the little lady beside him who was cheering and screaming for the other men. With furrowed brows, he reached out his hand and pulled her back into her seat.


    "What!" Rou Rou stared at the man beside him, and warned, "Don''t hold me up in my pursuit of stars, I might not be able to develop any other relationships with you!"


    Shen Yan''s face turned ugly, he grabbed onto Rou Rou''s hand and said in a low voice: "Follow me!"


    "Hey!" Rou Rou looked at the gloomy face of the other party and could not help but shiver, "You ¡­ What are you trying to do?! "


    Seeing that Rou Rou was disobedient, Shen Yan reached out and pulled him into her embrace, forcing her to leave.


    Su Mochen faced his fans and replied to the host''s question. When the host asked him which entertainment company he would be signing with, his expression changed slightly, a trace of viciousness flashed past his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    Yun Xi could see the change in her smile.


    "I''m a newbie, the entertainment company might not have noticed my brilliance, so I just want to finish my song and rush into the finals. Then, I''ll give everyone a song called ''You on the rainy day''." Su Mochen smiled lightly with a hint of humility.


    Anyone who had come into contact with these types of circles would know how much profit a potential rookie would bring to the company. Many artists would be signed up for the finals before they entered the competition.


    From Su Mochen''s appearance, it seemed like a few companies had already approached to look for him. For some reason, he still had not signed a contract with any company, it seemed like he had offended someone.


    Amidst the cheers of the fans, the music gradually started to play. The deep and rich magnetic voice that was singing a gloomy song had some mental states, but what made people happy was that although the voice was extremely clean, it made Yun Xi have a good impression of the singer.


    After Yun Dongyu brought Little Kid to the toilet, he was truly prepared to return to the scene only to meet Yuqin and Song Nana.


    "Student Yun." He could not help but call out to Yuqin, his gaze falling on the Little Kid he was holding, "This child?"


    "My nephew." Yun Dongyu smiled faintly.


    "Nephew? Sister Yun Xi''s child? " He couldn''t help but be taken aback and blurted out his thoughts. When he realized that he had blurted it out, he immediately covered his mouth with his hands and carefully looked at Yun Dongyu, afraid that he would be angry. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Today, there were already many people taking photos and sending videos. I''m afraid that the Weibo page was about to explode.


    "You guys aren''t here to listen to Su Mochen''s fan club, right?" Song Nana looked in front of him and asked.


    "Yeah, we have a VIP ticket." Little Kid raised the crumpled ticket in his hand and said with a smile, "Are the two sisters going to watch as well?"


    Although she was clearly rejected, she could not stop herself from liking Yuqin. However, she still had to take into account the intentions of her good friend.


    "Nana, what do you think?"


    "I like Su Mochen''s looks, it doesn''t matter if I go and take care of her eyes."


    Song Nana had never refused a request that he made with Yuqin, so he naturally agreed to it.


    However, there were simply too many people at the scene, and it took a few people a great deal of effort to return to Yun Xi''s side.


    Seeing Yun Dongyu bringing the two girls over, Yun Xi looked at him in shock, but when she saw Yuqin''s embarrassed look, she instantly understood something and indicated for them to sit down. It was only then that she realised that Shen Yan and Rou Rou had been gone for a while.


    When Su Mochen finished singing the third song, and all the voices had quietened down, a shout suddenly came from the crowd.


    "Su Mochen, you''re still singing? You were disqualified from the competition! "


    This shout immediately caused an uproar among everyone present.


    "Who the hell is talking nonsense!"


    "Right, what do you mean by disqualified?!"


    For a time, the scene was chaotic.

 C232

    "Cancelled?" Song Nana took out his phone to retrieve the latest news, "It really was cancelled."


    Yun Xi turned his head to look at Song Nana''s phone, disqualifying Su Mochen from the competition was the news released by the program team for "Extremely Male Voice".


    It would be unfair to the other contestants to cast ballots for themselves.


    Yun Xi could not help but sneer. This reason was simply too ridiculous.


    In order to compete for the viewership ratings, the television stations would naturally think of ways to broadcast variety shows that were exclusive to themselves, especially talent shows.


    If a contestant gave a ticket for the show, the program would also increase its popularity. To think that there would be people who would be so foolish as to reject free promotions like this.


    She raised her head, looked at Su Mochen whose face was gradually turning pale on the stage and frowned slightly.


    Su Mochen looked at the quiet venue and could not help but hold onto the microphone tightly, as a bitter taste was gradually emitted from his throat.


    Seeing his beloved Dou standing on stage, feeling somewhat helpless, the president of the support committee stood up from his seat and walked towards the stage.


    Because of this action, the whole venue became even quieter.


    "I''m sorry." The president of the support committee bowed deeply towards Su Mochen''s direction, and said in an uncomfortable tone, "We did not expect such an outcome. We are sorry."


    When the support committee officers saw this, they also stood up and bowed towards the direction of the stage.


    "This... It''s none of your business. " Su Mochen said softly. He really couldn''t endure such an apology.


    He had offended someone, so it was only a matter of time before he cancelled the competition. However, he didn''t expect that the other side would make a fuss over this matter, implicating those who truly enjoyed his singing.


    He did not participate in the competition because he wanted to gain fame, but because he really liked to sing.


    Su Mochen took a deep breath, walked to the front of the Guild Master of the support committee, and extended his long and thick hands out in front of her.


    The Guild Leader couldn''t help but be taken aback. Slowly raising his head, a smiling face appeared before her eyes.


    She had seen this smile many times before. Each time, she could clearly see the sorrow in his eyes, but this time, his smile was sincere.


    "Would you like to sing along with me?" Su Mochen laughed, "Even if I cannot participate in the competition, I still want to sing, sing for you all."


    When the President of the Board of War heard this, he could not help but cover his mouth with his hands as tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.


    The music sounded, accompanied by a pleasant singing voice.


    "Su Mochen, don''t be afraid, even if we lose our competition, you still have us!" It was unknown who shouted out excitedly, but countless fans immediately responded, "We will always support you in singing!"


    "Su Mochen."


    "Su Mochen."


    The noisy sounds gradually converged together and became one voice, as if a wave of energy had smashed into Su Mochen''s heart.


    It was enough to have someone admire him, why must he stand on such a high stage?


    The phone in Yun Xi''s hand trembled slightly. She unlocked it and a message popped out.


    Flower Dew Water: Rou Rou and I will be leaving first. The theme song for¡¶ Bronze Sparrow Pavilion¡· will be decided to be Su Mochen, I will leave the rest to you.


    The corner of Yun Xi''s mouth rose slightly.


    Although the scene in front of her eyes looked a little fake, she could clearly feel Su Mochen''s sincerity and his burning heart that liked to sing.


    Just as he was thinking about how to contact Su Mochen, news of Shen Yan had spread just in time.


    Although this was Rou Rou''s request.


    Sis, Xiao Lin is a bit tired, are we going back? Yun Dongyu looked at the Little Kid lying on his body, slightly drowsy, and asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll ask Su Su to come and fetch you guys." Yun Xi gave Su Su a call, "Come and pick us up."


    In less than ten minutes, Su Su and Yun Qiyan appeared in front of them. It was clear that they did not go far, and were waiting nearby.


    "Bring them back, I still have something to do." Yun Xi said, "Also to send off these two are Dongyu''s classmates, it''s very late, so it''s not safe."


    Su Su immediately recognized Yuqin and Song Nana. In the past two days, he had thoroughly investigated the background of the two and confirmed that they were not a suspicious person. Those who made contact with them would not be able to discern whether they were [A] class mutants or not.


    The strangest thing was, she couldn''t sense the aura of the two mutants from their bodies.


    Could it be that her judgement was wrong? The two people who entered the room that day weren''t these two?


    "Let''s go." Su Su urged.


    After the crowd left, Yun Xi retracted her gaze. In that instant, she seemed to have seen someone with Huayu Entertainment, and she wanted to confirm that the other party was no longer in the crowd. Her gaze once again landed on Su Mochen.


    If it was in the past, she would have thought she was mistaken, but after obtaining her superpower, her senses were much sharper than before. Just now, she definitely wasn''t seeing things, it was indeed the Huayu Entertainment''s golden manager, Zhu Sheng.


    It was very clear that Huayu Entertainment was the mastermind behind all these events that forced the program team to disqualify from the tournament.


    After the fan event ended, many fans worked with Su Mochen, until the host whispered a few words into his ear. His expression immediately turned ugly, and after apologizing to the fans, he quickly left.


    There was a black car parked not far from the mall, as if it was waiting for someone. Su Mochen saw that the car license plate had stopped in his tracks, and his hands clenched into fists.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in front of him, Su Mochen subconsciously stopped in her tracks. It was a woman wearing a black dress and a hat and mask.


    Yun Xi stood in front of Su Mochen, blocking the line of sight of everyone in the car.


    "You are still young, you should know < The Bronze Sparrow Pavilion >."


    "Sorry, I still have things to do."


    Su Mochen could not help but be taken aback, he did not understand why the woman in front of him was stopping him from saying some unknown things.


    "Do you know or not?"


    "Got it." Seeing that the other party was insistent on asking, Su Mochen could only answer honestly, "I am a loyal fan of Tao Tie Swallowing the Heavens."


    "Very good." Yun Xi nodded his head, "I would like to invite you to sing the theme song for ''Bronze Sparrow Pavilion'', what do you think?"


    "..." Eh? "Eh?!" Su Mochen didn''t react for a while, but quickly responded, "Tao Tie said that he wouldn''t buy the right to film and television for¡¶ Bronze Sparrow Pavilion¡· unless someone asks for it. Miss, if you want to take a picture with me, I can satisfy you, but you can''t get close to it using this kind of method."


    "Unfortunately, what I said was the truth." Yun Xi took out a name card from his storage bag and stuffed it into Su Mochen''s hands, "When you are done thinking, come and find me, I''ll welcome you anytime."


    Su Mochen looked at Yun Xi''s back figure that was turning around in shock, and subconsciously looked at the name card in his hand.


    Black Hill Entertainment Film and Television Company


    Yun Xi


    Su Mochen''s eyes could not help but widen, as he anxiously raised his head to look for Yun Xi, but he discovered that the other party had already disappeared from his line of sight, and could not help but grab the name card in his hand.

 C233

    It was almost 11 o''clock when Yun Xi returned home, Little Kid was already asleep, only the light in the study room was still on. She knocked on the door and entered the room, Di Yanxi was still looking at the company documents.


    "You''re back?" When Di Yanxi heard the door creak, he put down the document in his hands and asked softly, "Are you hungry?"


    "Yeah, a little."


    "I''ll make you a bowl of noodles." After Di Yanxi finished speaking, he stood up and was about to go to the kitchen, but was stopped by Yun Xi.


    "You can continue. I''ll go. Do you want some?"


    "Alright."


    After a while, Yun Xi brought two bowls of noodles into the study and handed one to the man.


    "School will start in half a month. Are you sure you want Xiao Lin to go to City H? I''m a bit worried. "


    "With Dongyu taking care of you, nothing will happen."


    Naturally, Di Yanxi was not worried for the safety of the Little Kid. As long as they were not S ranked mutants, no one would dare to touch him.


    "Even Dongyu is worrying me, what more Xiao Lin?" After Yun Xi heard this, he could not help but frown.


    "If Xiao Lin didn''t have that kind of ability, I definitely wouldn''t have let him go to the Imperial College of Business, not to mention that Black Hill Group requires someone to inherit it."


    "But ¡­"


    "If you''re really worried about Xiao Lin." Di Yanxi pinched Yun Xi''s lower jaw, forcing her to look at him, "Let''s have another one, okay?"


    Yun Xi''s face immediately flushed red. She did not expect Di Yanxi, who belonged to the celibacy department, to be able to say such direct words, but she had neglected the fact that the other party had said the word ''again''.


    After signing the contract with Shen Yan, all the departments in Black Hill Film And Television started to get busy.


    It would take at least half a year to finish filming the movie, plus advertising and other stuff. It would take at least a year. There was still a month and a half left in October, so it was too late.


    In order to catch up, Yun Xi called for an emergency meeting of all departments for three days straight, to think of a way to resolve this issue.


    "Madam, can we negotiate with the other party to delay the broadcast?" Manager Zhang from the marketing department said, "Even if it''s the last day of October."


    "Actually, using the method of ''Psychic Detective'', there should not be a problem for me to record while writing it." The Fatty Xue''s thumbs up continuously turned, looking at Yun Xi, he said, "The first season of¡¶ Psychic Detective¡· has finished playing, the second season has not been set in time yet, we can put it aside for now, it''s just that good actors are hard to find."


    A good actor can accurately grasp emotions. If the opposite party can make sparks, the quality is naturally superior. If they can pass it in one go, it can save a lot of time.


    "I''ve asked the original author. Apart from the main character Yin Tianjiao himself, he didn''t have any other roles to play. He also asked our company to act as his sole representative." Yun Xi said, "Other than the main character, Su Mochen will sing the theme song."


    Everyone was shocked, and they quickly encountered many people who objected.


    "Madam, please don''t!"


    "If there''s a long period of time, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to impersonate the male lead. However, time is of the essence, how could a rookie like him complete the filming on time?!"


    "Although the original author playing the role of the male lead was a great publicity stunt, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Putting aside the original author, Su Mochen was only banned by ''Extremely Male''. If he were to sing the theme song, it would offend a lot of people."


    "Enough!" Fatty Xue shouted, "The original author''s request was to cancel the contract if you do not agree to it. If you have a better script than Bronze Sparrow Pavilion, Madam will definitely agree to it! If not, then shut up! "


    Everyone held their breaths, looked at Fatty Xue, and fell silent.


    The room suddenly became silent.


    "I''m telling you, not discussing it with you!" Yun Xi''s temple felt a slight pain, and he said coldly, "This matter is urgent, so there''s no need to publicize it, we can directly release it. In order to catch up, Director Xue and I will be the ones to choose the role.


    Everyone looked at Yun Xi in astonishment. Many people subconsciously frowned, but the last person did not refute them and stood up to leave the meeting room.


    "Are you okay?" The Fatty Xue stayed back, and looked at Yun Xi who had a bad complexion, and asked worriedly, "Don''t mind it, what they said is actually true."


    "I know that the mountain stream and Huayu are all directed towards this kind of topic. If it wasn''t for ''Bronze Sparrow Pavilion s'', we would have lost very miserably, and we wouldn''t want to see the company Great God Gu worked so hard to manage end up in my hands."


    "Don''t give yourself too much pressure." Fatty Xue opened his mouth and laughed, "I wonder if there are any candidates in your heart, Xiao Xixi?"


    "Who are the candidates? In order to be able to perform normally, I''ve decided to find a few experts." Yun Xi looked at Fatty Xue and said, "< The Bronze Sparrow Pavilion > is just right for < The Poison Doctor Dominates The World >. I want to make use of the heat energy to shoot it on the same time as the other people."


    "Good, good. I''m afraid it''s too late." Fatty Xue said, "You also said just now that Mountain Stream Film And Television and Huayu were filming this type of theme. With how popular < < The Poison Doctor Dominates The World > > is, they definitely wanted to use the heat to raise their viewership ratings. I''m afraid that many of the artists have already signed on."


    "No matter what, it''s always good to give it a try."


    Yun Xi naturally knew this logic, but she did not want to give up.


    "Fine." Fatty Xue said, "Let me ask them one by one."


    Yun Xi returned to his office, took out his phone and sent a message in the group.


    Yun Xi: Our company is going to open a new movie. Are you interested in trying it out?


    He Yuheng: Ya, Yun Xi finally has time to speak.


    He Yuheng: I do want to come, but my family''s manager arranged a lot of activities for me. He''s asking for my life.


    You ask Liu Kailun if he''s free.


    Yun Xi saw that Liu Kailun''s portrait was black, the moment he thought of the fact that he was an artiste under Huayu Entertainment, it was naturally taken from his own house.


    Yun Xi: Are there any artists that you are familiar with, and have been quite idle recently? It would be even better if he could put on a good act.


    He Yuheng: Let me ask.


    Yun Xi did not place any hope in him, he took out his phone and looked at the people he could contact, and his eyes quickly landed on Piao Shanyin''s name.


    Piao Shanyin had just gotten her title in A Nation not long ago, so it would be even better if she joined. If she was not free, she could probably introduce a few people over, and Yun Xi finally understood why Great God Gu had opened a variety show with so many talent shows. There were not enough artists in their families, let alone finding a good talent.


    Yun Xi hesitated for a long time, but still called Piao Shanyin.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Just as she was about to give up, the other party answered the phone.


    "Hello." A lazy man''s voice.


    Yun Xi could not help but be taken aback. He quickly came back to his senses and asked softly: "May I ask if Piao Shanyin is here?"


    "She''s taking a bath. If there''s anything, I can help to pass it on to her."


    Although the man''s voice was gentle, it was not hard to feel that he was impatient.


    Yun Xi subconsciously looked out of the window. He was bathing in the middle of the day with a man ¡­


    She blushed.


    "I have something that I need her for. I wonder when she''ll be free?"


    "In four hours."


    The man hung up.


    Yun Xi''s mouth could not help but twitch twice.


    Four Hours...

 C234

    She secretly sighed, and then suddenly remembered that it had been three days since she last saw Su Mochen. Su Mochen had never contacted her, and the most infuriating thing was that she did not leave a contact number for him.


    Yun Xi did not remain silent for a long time. She realized that the Muse Association was organized by the support group, and it was very obvious that they had gotten in touch with Su Mochen through this method.


    Even the videos, photos, etc of Su Mochen participating in the "Extraordinary Male''s Voice" preliminaries had all disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only the declaration that he had been disqualified from the competition. It should be that someone was secretly tampering with the system and it would be very difficult to find a backup meeting method on the network, so her only hope was Rou Rou, as she hoped that she would be among the backup meeting''s group.


    When she mentioned it to Rou Rou earlier, she directly dragged Yun Xi into the group chat. At this moment, the group was filled with fans who were venting their dissatisfaction.


    Yun Xi skimmed through the chat logs. It should be because everything that he did on the internet to remove Su Mochen was infuriated, even their own stations had been sealed. All their efforts just now had all gone down the drain.


    Rou Rou: Xiao Xixi, now doesn''t seem to be the time.


    Rou Rou privately messaged Yun Xi.


    Banye Chengxian: Un, no worries.


    After about 20 minutes, Yun Xi realized that the ones making a ruckus were the members below, not a single one of the administrators said a word. This kind of injustice, they would probably stand up and say something on behalf of their beloved, it was very silent and abnormal.


    Yun Xi added the group master and all the administrators.


    No one reacted to her words. If it wasn''t for the fact that their heads were all lit up, she would have thought that everyone was offline.


    Yun Xi tilted his head and looked at his phone, his index finger tapping on the table, again and again.


    After a while, a window appeared on the screen that the owner of the group had rejected.


    Her pretty eyebrows slightly raised, Yun Xi once again clicked on the group master''s profile picture, and this time wrote on the note: Do you feel that it''s unfair? Do you want Su Mochen to become a celebrity that is the focus of everyone''s attention?


    From the song club that day, it could be seen that this group of girls really did like Su Mochen and liked listening to his songs, so they didn''t have any reason to reject her.


    Yun Xi waited for He Yuheng''s call while looking at the chat log on the computer. Looking at Rou Rou''s bloody and infuriating battle formation, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    As she expected, the group quickly agreed to her request.


    Long live the Flavor: Who are you?


    Yun Xi laughed, and played the keyboard with her beautiful fingers.


    Banye Chengxian: Yun Xi.


    Long live the Flour:...


    Long live the Flour:...


    Then, there was no more.


    Then, he was pulled black.


    Yun Xi couldn''t help but pinch the bridge of his nose. Did he treat her as a liar?


    There was nothing Yun Xi could do, she could only speak in the group. She knew that the group owner and the administrator were looking at the group, but she didn''t know why it was so quiet.


    Banye Chengxian: @ Long live the fan I am not a swindler, and I am not joking.


    Banye Chengxian: Do you not want to seek justice for him?


    Banye Chengxian: The chance to live forever is only this once. Either you succeed or you disappear from everyone''s sight, you choose on your own.


    Because there were too many members in the group, coupled with the fact that they were too resentful, the three messages that Yun Xi sent were instantly rejected by someone and quickly disappeared. However, she had mentioned the owner of the group, so the other party could see them.


    In less than two minutes, the powder appeared.


    Hail: Can you really help him?


    When everyone saw the rare guild leader speak up, and even say something strange, the number of people who spoke in the group gradually decreased. In the end, none of them spoke up, as some fans wanted to know the sequence of events and even went to check out the chat logs.


    Very quickly, someone took a screenshot of Yun Xi''s words and threw them into the group, causing a huge stir in the group instantly. However, they didn''t want to disturb the President''s conversation with this person, and it was more like they were watching a movie.


    Yun Xi looked at the other party''s question, and his lips curled up slightly.


    The other party merely asked if she could help Su Mochen and didn''t ask in the group whether she was Yun Xi or not. It could be seen that the quality of this fan was not bad.


    Banye Chengxian: Yes.


    Long live the Flour Powder: Alright, I''ll add you.


    Very quickly, Yun Xi received a request to add someone as her friend. She just agreed and was pulled into a new group.


    The group did not expect the explosive topic to end so soon. It was like a cat catching its prey as it started to clamor again.


    Rou Rou: Everyone, don''t panic. The President definitely wants to confirm if the Banye Chengxian''s method is feasible or not, he will arrange for a quest to be sent down when the time comes.


    Rou Rou: I believe that Su Mochen will definitely become famous!


    Hearing Rou Rou''s words, everyone felt relieved. After all, they had only gotten together because of Su Mochen, and knowing him in this life could also be considered fate, so the topic of complaint gradually shifted to supporting the topic of love, and they were even discussing which god in the Banye Chengxian was, actually allowing Su Mochen, who fell into the valley, to stand at the top of the crowd. They were even thinking of countless ways to help Su Mochen turn the tides.


    When the people in the group saw Su Yeyue add in a new member, they asked one after another. After all, they had already decided that they would not add new members. If they wanted to join, they had to discuss it beforehand.


    Long live the fan didn''t bother with the others'' questions, and directly asked Yun Xi.


    Long live: If you really are Yun Xi?


    These words were like an ant exploding a pot.


    Yun Xi immediately switched on the video mode for the group chat, and her exquisite face immediately appeared on the screen. The others were using things to block the camera, only hearing the sound.


    "Damn, it''s really Yun Xi!"


    "This is too strange."


    "Why did Yun Xi come to our support group?!"


    "Hello everyone." Yun Xi smiled towards the camera, his clear as spring eyes sparkling with light, extremely sincere: "Since you guys have already decided, let us continue with our previous topic."


    Yun Xi closed the video and typed.


    Banye Chengxian: I have heard about the fan club from three days ago. I like his voice very much, my company is currently filming a TV show, I hope to invite him to sing a theme song, but I can''t contact her, so I came to the support committee.


    Long live the Pink: Really?! It couldn''t be a moment of empty joy, right?


    Banye Chengxian: The company has already agreed to my proposal. We need him to go to the company to audition and sign a contract. Can you tell me his contact details?


    Rice Noodle Roll: We haven''t been in touch with him since the fan club.


    Susu Yu: It''s true. We kept calling him, but he didn''t answer. I don''t know if he''s out of battery. The phone was switched off.


    Long live her: We don''t dare to tell our fans about this. I''m afraid something might happen. We''ve searched for all we can find, but we still haven''t found a single trace.


    Long live the plain pink: We are grateful to you for giving Su Mochen such a good chance, I''m afraid ¡­


    Banye Chengxian: Missing?


    Banye Chengxian: Tell me his contact details and address, I can ask my friends to look for him.


    Long live the plain powder and the rest sent Su Mochen''s phone number and address to the group.


    Hail: We will continue to look for it. If there is news, I will look for you. Pay attention to the news.


    Yun Xi greeted Rou Rou and then went offline.


    She still remembered that night when a black car came to pick up Su Mochen. Could it be that from that night onwards, he had been placed under house arrest?

 C235

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Yun Xi walked into the office and saw that he was busy gathering all the information he had gathered.


    "Nan Jing."


    Nan Jing hurriedly got up and saluted in Yun Xi''s direction: "Madam."


    "No need to bow when you see me in the future."


    "This is the order from the Director Di. We cannot break the rules." Nan Jing said.


    "How''s it going?" Yun Xi looked at the documents on the table and asked softly.


    "Yes, the progress is not bad. If nothing goes wrong, we can investigate everyone thoroughly by the end of next month." Nan Jing replied respectfully, "Madam, who do you want me to investigate?"


    Nan Jing was An Mingxuan''s right-hand man, so his observation skills were inferior to Bai Yi''s. Naturally, he was able to see why the wife of the CEO came here.


    Seeing Nan Jing getting straight to the point, he was not used to it at all.


    "I want to know where Su Mochen is."


    "Su Mochen?" Nan Jing repeated the name repeatedly in a low voice, "Did Madame say that Su Mochen was banned by the entertainment circle?"


    "Right."


    There weren''t many traces of Su Mochen on the web. It could be seen that not only did the person behind the curtain want to ban Su Mochen, he had even buried all his past matters, as if there had never been such a person.


    "I know."


    "Send me Su Mochen''s information and address in 10 minutes." Nan Jing picked up the phone on the table, dialed a number, and with a cold voice, hung up. He turned and looked at Yun Xi: "Madam, wait a moment."


    Yun Xi was flapping his big eyes in surprise.


    The people around Di Yanxi, were indeed not kind at all.


    In less than ten minutes, Nan Jing received a mail.


    Nan Jing typed out all of Su Mochen''s information and placed both of his hands in front of Yun Xi.


    "Thank you."


    With such efficiency, it was no wonder that the Black Hill Group had been able to last for so many years.


    Yun Xi looked at Su Mochen''s information and could not help but frown.


    Su Mochen''s mother was sick when he was in high school, so he needed to buy expensive medicine to continue his life. His father couldn''t stand such days, so he ran away without a word, thus he had to drop out of school. He found three part-time jobs during the day and stayed in the bar at night to barely maintain the family''s expenses and medical fees.


    He had once signed a Huayu Entertainment contract before, and in less than a month, he had managed to offend people and was forced to cancel the contract, chasing out the Huayu Entertainment.


    He knew that there was an expert who could treat his mother''s illness, and in order to collect the money for the operation, he had joined Extremely Male Voice in order to win the prize money.


    Now, not only was he banned by the program team, but he was also nowhere to be found.


    Yun Xi flipped to the last few pages. It was a photo, and from the blurry look of it, it was probably taken by a camera.


    Su Mochen really did get on the black car. When he got off, his eyes were blinded and his mouth was stuffed with towels. His hands and feet were tied up with hemp rope and carried into an abandoned warehouse.


    The information contained Su Mochen''s address and the information of the person who brought him away.


    Yun Xi saw the photo of the other party, and quickly recognized that it was the person who appeared that night.


    The manager of Huayu Entertainment Gold Coin, Zhu Sheng.


    No wonder the ban was so thorough. So it was done by the leading Huayu Entertainment of the entertainment world.


    "Nan Jing, bring him to see me." Yun Xi raised his head and looked at Nan Jing, "It should be very easy to do."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After Nan Jing left, Yun Xi returned to her office. Her stomach was hurting a little, only then did she remember, she still hadn''t eaten even now.


    "Whap."


    The door to the office was pushed open, and a small figure rushed towards her, hugging her by the waist.


    "Mama!" The soft voice made her heart soften.


    "Who brought you here?" Yun Xi softly asked as he reached out to stroke the Little Kid''s head.


    "It''s the Little Uncle." Little Kid turned his head to look at Yun Dongyu who had walked into the room. He buried his face in Yun Xi''s neck and said coquettishly, "I haven''t seen any Mama these few days. I missed you."


    He''s been really busy these few days, leaving early and returning late.


    "Mama will be taking a vacation to accompany Xiao Lin after being busy, okay?"


    "Really?" The Little Kid''s large eyes flickered with light, looking at Yun Xi in anticipation, she stretched out her pinky and said, "Pull the hook."


    "Pull the hook." Yun Xi hooked his pinky around the other side''s pinky and laughed, "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." Little Kid hugged Yun Xi''s neck, and laughed, "I wanted to eat with father Mama, that''s why I got Little Uncle to bring me out. Mama, can we go look for father?"


    Yun Xi looked at the time on the wall, it was almost 2 o''clock. Yan should have already eaten, but seeing the look in Little Kid''s eyes, he could only hug him.


    "Alright, let''s go find daddy." Yun Xi said, then turned and drove, "What do you want to eat?"


    Little Kid''s eyes immediately lit up, and quickly dimmed down.


    "Daddy only eats Chinese food, except for the Western food at the party."


    "Little Kid doesn''t want to eat Chinese food?"


    "How delicious the hamburger is, why doesn''t Dad like it?" The Little Kid said grievingly, "And roasted wings."


    "Daddy worked hard to get him to eat something he liked. At night, I will make some dumplings for Xiao Lin."


    "Dumplings?" Little Kid immediately became excited, "Are we really going to eat dumplings? "Okay, okay, the dumplings made by Mama are super delicious."


    Seeing that Little Kid was happy, Yun Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, handed him over to Yun Dongyu and sent him a message.


    The three of them stepped into the Black Hill Group Hall. Everyone stood up straight when they saw Yun Xi, and bowed towards her.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he met one of the secretaries.


    The secretary was a new student trainee, so he did not know Yun Xi''s identity. Seeing the other party wearing a hat and sunglasses, his eyes revealed his vigilance.


    "Is the Director Di here?"


    "The CEO is currently receiving the new technology Chairman Zhang in the conference room." The apprentice asked respectfully, "Do you have an appointment?"


    "I don''t even know him." The one who spoke was Little Kid, "Newbie, right?"


    The apprentice''s face reddened slightly, and he didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    "I am Di Yilin, the son of Di Yanxi." Little Kid raised his chin, and said proudly, "She is my Mama, and he is my Little Uncle. Do you think we need to make an appointment to meet Father? Do you still want your job! "


    Yun Dongyu was a little taken aback by Little Kid''s arrogant attitude.


    Hearing Little Kid''s words, the student''s face immediately became ugly. He quickly bowed towards Yun Xi and the others: "Right ¡­ Sorry, I''m a new student, I... I don''t know... "I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it. He was just joking." Yun Xi stared at Little Kid, then stepped forward and comforted him, "Since he''s busy, let''s go to the office and wait for him."


    The student''s eyes were red as she looked at the graceful woman in front of her. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly and had such a gentle voice, she felt that this woman must be a kind beauty.


    "Is Mama angry?" Little Kid saw that no one was around and pouted, "I just don''t want to be hurt."


    "Mama knows." Yun Xi reached out to pinch his little face, "That''s why Mama did not blame you. It''s just that your attitude is not good.


    Little Kid looked at the woman in front of him, seeming to understand something, and obediently nodded.

 C236

    When Yun Dongyu saw the office of emperor Yanxi for the first time, he couldn''t help looking around with a big mouth, which was totally different from the president''s office he imagined.


    The screen completely separates the office area from the rest area, with a serious office area in front and a home like place in the back.


    He watched Yunxi skillfully open the refrigerator, took out the ingredients and prepared to cook. He was stunned. Could his brother-in-law like to eat the dishes cooked by his sister in the future?


    As soon as emperor Yanxi came into the office, he took off his coat and went to the rest area. He saw the busy back of the little woman, and his cold face softened gradually.


    "Dad..."


    Small steamed stuffed bun saw that emperor Yanxi was just about to cry out. Emperor Yanxi raised his hand slightly to indicate that the other party would not make a sound. The small steamed stuffed bun tightly covered his mouth with two small hands, and his cute eyes bent into crescent.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the small woman''s neck in the sun emitting white porcelain like light, eyes can not help but become dark, open arms to take it into the arms, good-looking thin lips close to her neck.


    "Back?" Yunxi slightly looked up at the man around him, continued to do the dishes in front of him, "this dish is ready to eat."


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi shallow smile, bite her ear way, "actually I want to eat you more."


    Yunxi''s face was slightly red, and gently bumped the man''s strong chest with his shoulder.


    "The child is still here. What nonsense." Yunxi jiaochen way, "by the way, just heard your secretary say, you just received the people from Xinke technology company?"


    "The company''s technology is at the forefront of the world. Although I want to be too public, some technologies can be shared with people. However, there is no specific definition of what kind of projects to develop." Emperor Yanxi let go of Yunxi, took the soy sauce in her hand, occupied the other party''s position, and began to cook, "are you also interested?"


    "I want to know if the company has ever thought about developing the game?" Yunxi said, "I''ve already found the person who developed the game."


    "The game really wants to develop, but not with other companies, but we do it ourselves." Emperor Yanxi reached out to touch the top of Yunxi''s head, "if you are interested, I will give you the game project."


    "Ah?" Cloud Xi can''t help but a Leng, quickly shook his head, "I just want to open a studio, game project can not dare to take."


    Novels, movies, games and comics can become a good business chain if they are operated well. She promised Wang Yong to open a studio. First, she didn''t want him to continue to hate Yun Dongyu. Second, she wanted to test the water. Even if the game R & D failed or the results were not good, she could stop the loss immediately.


    The game project of Heishan group is not a small sum of millions, with an investment of hundreds of millions. Even if diyanxi doesn''t care about the money, she doesn''t dare to take it.


    "No problem." Emperor Yanxi saw the difficulty of Yunxi, took her waist and pulled it into his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead. He said, "wait until your game studio has some achievements."


    Yunxi blinked: "are you not afraid that I will fail?"


    "There is me."


    "Even if it succeeds, there will be games everywhere. Will it be too late for the company to develop games at that time?"


    "Do you think other companies have the same technology as Heishan?" Emperor Yanxi said with a smile, "it won''t be too late in 50 years."


    Yunxi listen to this sentence, instantly have a sense of pride, her man really fierce, can''t help but stand on tiptoe, like Dragonfly kisses on his lips.


    Emperor Yanxi''s dark eyes are more profound. He deepens the kiss and turns off the fire on the stove.


    "My little uncle can''t watch it either." Small steamed bun hands covered his eyes and said to cloud Dongyu, "shame."


    Yun Dongyu didn''t look at it, but when he heard this, his whole face turned red, as if he had been peeking at it.


    I do not know how long, Emperor Yan Xi just let go of the little woman in his arms, hoarse voice: "eat first, continue in the evening."


    Yunxi wet eyes looking at the perfect man in front of him, as if bewitched, nodded cleverly.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman as obedient as a little white rabbit, once again kiss her lips, this time quickly left.


    After dinner, Yunxi went to the supermarket with Baozi and yundongyu to prepare for dumplings in the evening.


    As soon as he entered the supermarket, he Yuheng called. Seeing that Yunxi was going to be busy, yundongyu walked around with a small bun.


    "Yunxi, I''m sorry, I''ve found all the people I know, but I don''t have time to film in your company." He Yuheng''s sorry voice came from the mobile phone.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s also because I didn''t prepare in advance." "Yunxi said with a smile:" or thank you for helping me, have time to come out to dinner. "


    "Of course, eating is the best." He Yu truss said with a loud smile, and soon his tone became deep and serious, "Yunxi, there is something I don''t know should I tell you."


    "I also heard from others. I don''t know if the information is accurate, but I think it is true." He Yu truss said, "in order to confirm the news, I just asked Liu Kailun. Although he didn''t say anything, it was very important.""What''s the matter?" Yunxi faintly felt what was the matter and asked softly.


    "I don''t know where the news was leaked. Your company has signed a contract with the TV station to shoot a large-scale ancient costume drama. So Shanjian film and TV and Huayu entertainment are shooting this kind of subject matter. I heard that their scripts were written by gold medal writers hired by high salary. All the actors who can shoot ancient costume drama are in these two companies, even Karen Liu is among them." He Yuheng said: "I heard that your play will be broadcast at the end of next month. I''m afraid you haven''t found any actors yet."


    For this news, Yunxi was not too surprised.


    Shanjian film and TV always do fashion plays, especially the bloody drama like daughter-in-law and mother-in-law. The TV films produced by Huayu entertainment are rather messy. To be exact, whatever makes money is filmed, and the artists under it use whatever they want. They want to maximize their benefits. When artists expire, they start to hide. This is their consistent trick.


    Even if Heishan film and television signed a contract with the TV station?


    As long as you can''t get the finished product, even if you break the contract, the reputation you have worked hard to build up will be destroyed once.


    They are in a hurry to shoot. Before the film and television of Heishan is reflected, they will use all the artists that can be used. They just don''t want to give the Black Mountain Film and television a chance to turn over. Once the Black Mountain Film and television can''t get the finished product, the two families will sign a contract with the TV station in the form of remedy by taking the well shot TV series. As for who is going to spend, they don''t care about it, because they have the final one The aim is to pull down the film and television of Heishan.


    This is just the beginning. They will take advantage of this opportunity to completely kill Heishan film and TV to consolidate their position in the entertainment industry.


    Yunxi was surprised to learn that the two companies were shooting large-scale costume dramas. Now it is much easier to know the purpose of the two companies.


    She believes in Gu Da Shen''s vision and believes that Heishan film and television can survive the crisis.

 C237

    "Yunxi, are you ok?" He Yu truss saw no voice in the phone, asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Cloud evening shallow smile.


    "My schedule is next Wednesday. I have a three-day holiday. You can see if there are any small roles that I can play. I will try to shoot them for you in these three days."


    "Can you support yourself?" Hearing this, Yunxi felt a warm current in his heart. "I''m still young. I can''t die without sleeping for a few hours. So it''s settled. Of course, I''m just helping you without any charge."


    "Well, thank you."


    Yunxi naturally knew what he Yuheng meant. This time, he came to pick up the private work with the company behind his back. If he collected fees, he would be removed from the company. If he helped as a friend, it would be another matter. What''s more, she believed he Yuheng really wanted to help her.


    Yunxi hung up the phone and looked up to see Yun Dongyu and xiaobaozi standing in front of the snack counter. There were many snacks in the shopping cart. She chuckled and was about to walk by when her mobile phone rang again. It was a strange phone number.


    She hesitated and answered the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Yunxi, I''m Park Shan Yin." A lazy, husky voice came from the phone, "this is my personal phone. Can I help you?"


    "Well, our company is going to shoot a costume drama. Do you have time?" Yunxi directly into the theme, she has no spare time to waste, "if you can, do you have a familiar artist, to tell you the truth, I have a lot of people."


    "Huayu entertainment asked my manager a few days ago."


    Cloud Xi hears this words, slightly tight purses the corner of the mouth.


    Park Shanyin has just got the head portrait of the movie queen, and her resources are at the most. Both the company and the manager will naturally choose Huayu entertainment, the leader of the entertainment industry, for the sake of her long-term future development.


    She laughed at herself and was about to hang up the phone when the hoarse voice rang again.


    "In a hurry?" Park Shanyin pauses. "I see. Give me five minutes."


    Waiting for the cloud evening to speak, the other party will hang up the phone.


    Yunxi looked at the phone in her hand and was a little dazed. She didn''t know why Park Shanyin had to wait for five minutes. She knew that even if Park Shanyin was willing to help her, her company would not agree to give up such a good opportunity.


    She quickly walked to Xiao Baozi and Yun Dongyu and said with a smile, "what did you buy?"


    "My little uncle is not good. He bought wine." Pointing to the beer in the shopping cart, he said to Yun Dongyu, "Ma Ma says that children can''t drink, which is bad for their health."


    Yundongyu felt his ears suddenly hot up. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the cloud night in front of him. He did not have much explanation.


    "Is that enough wine?" Yunxi see shape, reach out to touch cloud Dongyu''s hair way.


    "Ah?" Cloud Dongyu can''t help but be stunned. He raises his eyes and looks at the woman with a smile in front of him.


    "Before, I accidentally read the records of your chat with your friends." Yunxi took a lot of beer from the shelf and put it in the shopping cart. He said with a smile, "buy more. After all, it''s a good thing to be admitted to Imperial College of business. But don''t get drunk."


    "Thank you, sister." Yun Dongyu nodded, hesitated for a long time and said, "haven''t you found someone yet? I... "


    "Since you decide to study business, it means that you will stay away from this circle in the future." Yunxi interrupts Yun Dongyu''s words, "this matter, elder sister will settle, you are at ease with the friend to play, prepares to go to H city matter."


    Yun Dongyu opened his mouth. Seeing Yunxi iron, he refused to let him help. He did not want to say anything more. He reached out to touch the face of Xiaobao and said very seriously: "during this period of time, I will help to take care of Xiaolin."


    Yunxi smiles and agrees.


    "Ma Ma, uncle, let''s go and buy dumpling skins." Xiaobaozi is fond of dumplings, urging them.


    Yunxi took the two people to choose meat and dumpling skin, and bought some scallion, ginger and garlic. Just as they were going to buy eggs, the mobile phone rang and park Shanyin was shown on the screen.


    "My little uncle will take you to buy eggs." Seeing this, Yun Dongyu took the shopping cart from Yunxi''s hand and walked towards the egg with a small bun.


    "Yunxi, how many people do I need to see you in your company tomorrow?"


    Yunxi was stunned and said in a hurry: "have you signed a contract with Huayu entertainment? Why... "


    "The manager just helped me negotiate, and I will go to the company to sign the contract tomorrow. I have told him just now that I will not accept the script of Huayu entertainment."


    "Will he agree?"


    If it''s other companies, park Shanyin''s manager will agree. After all, Heishan film and television is in the ascendant recently, but the other party is Huayu entertainment, and the other party will definitely not agree. You should know that Huayu entertainment has too many resources. As long as the cooperation is happy, there will be a second cooperation soon.


    "You have to agree if you don''t agree." Park Shanyin said with a smile, "I opened him up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunxi''s mouth twitched two times, "I remember he was a gold medal manager, so opened?""Even at the top, I''m not his money making tool." Park Shanyin said with a low smile, "would you be more surprised if I told you that I had terminated my contract with the company because of this?"


    "You and Konka have just signed a three-year contract and a five-year contract. If you terminate the contract, you will lose everything." Yunxi road.


    "So you''ll have to take care of me later."


    "This joke is not funny at all." Yun Xi frowned and asked in a low voice, "is it true?"


    "Well, no more teasing." Park Shanyin said with a smile, "I did terminate my contract with Konka because of your business. Now I am an entertainer under the Fengshi group."


    Fengshi group?!


    Yunxi can''t help but be surprised.


    This is the same enterprise as Heishan group.


    However, one is in the Empire and the other is in China.


    "Fengshi group wants to enter the film and television industry of the Empire?" Yunxi asked carefully, and she could feel that the man around Pu Shanyin was probably from the Fengshi group.


    "Maybe." Park Shanyin''s voice was a little low, and he said: "for businessmen, as long as they can make money, they never care where to make money."


    "Are you all right?" Yunxi felt that the other party''s mood was a little low and asked.


    "It''s OK. How can I be in trouble?" Park Shanyin said with a smile, as if the moment just now was just the illusion of Yunxi. "With the support of Fengshi group, you can have as many artists as you want."


    "I want twenty for the time being."


    Yunxi knows that Shanjian and Huayu want to block Heishan film and TV. The other small companies can only follow the wind, and there will be no artists to help them. Their artists are not mature. At present, it is the best way to use Chinese artists.


    So she didn''t give up.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Yunxi hung up the phone, the big stone in her heart was left behind. Although she did not believe that Feng''s group would come to 20 people, at least Pu Shanyin would come.

 C238

    No worries, Yunxi was in a good mood and bought a lot of things.


    As soon as emperor Yanxi got home, he smelled the familiar smell of rice. He looked at the dumplings in his hand, and his big bright eyes twinkled with light.


    "Little uncle, isn''t it delicious?" Xiao baozi quickly took a bite, looked at Yun Dongyu, squinting his eyes and said with a smile, "the dumplings made by hemp are the most delicious in the world."


    Yun Dongyu worked hard, just two sentences. It can be seen that dumplings are very suitable for him.


    "Back?" Yunxi put the last dish on the table, went to him to help him take off his coat, "wash your hands and eat."


    Emperor Yanxi took a long arm and drew the little woman close to her arms and pecked at her lips.


    "Tired or not? Would you like someone to come back and cook? " Emperor Yanxi buried his head in her neck, smelling the fragrance of her body.


    "It''s not tiring to cook for your family, but you do have to send someone back to take care of them." Yunxi looked at the two people eating dumplings on the dining table, "the contract signed by Gu Dashen is about to expire. I have to get out in this more than a month. I''m going to be busy."


    Emperor Yanxi''s deep eyes gradually dimmed, lowered his voice in her ear and said, "I have some regrets for letting you manage the entertainment in Heishan."


    "Yes?" Yunxi looked at each other.


    "You''re so busy that you don''t have time to be with me." Emperor Yanxi put his arm around her waist finger slightly hard, with a trace of grievance, "think you think tight."


    Yunxi subconsciously looked back at a big and a small not far away, and said with a red face: "what are you talking about in front of the children?"


    "Don''t you miss me?" Emperor Yanxi''s innocent face looked at Yunxi, the corner of his mouth gradually raised the evil charm smile, "where did you think of just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat


    "Well, eat." Emperor Yanxi said with a smile, "have dinner first, then have supper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cloud sunset red face, white each other, really do not want to pay attention to this person!


    Just turned around, Yunxi felt that the whole body was up in the air, subconsciously stretched out his hand around the neck of emperor Yanxi and looked at him in surprise.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dinner, of course." Emperor Yanxi holding cloud evening toward the direction of the master bedroom, "as for the snack, a moment in eating."


    "Hello..."


    When Yunxi was brought back to the room by Emperor Yanxi, the two people who were eating dumplings did not notice at all. They were thinking of quickly eliminating the ones in the bowl and then drying out the ones in the pot.


    One night, Yunxi was eaten clean inside and outside. I didn''t wake up in the morning. If it wasn''t for someone from the company who called, I''m afraid he would sleep through the night.


    Yunxi drag sour soft body just arrived at the company, was stopped by Xue fatty.


    "Park Shanyin brought more than 20 people to the company, and I don''t know if it''s a pick-up." Xue fat man way, "something South scenery, you go back first."


    Yunxi heard this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shouldn''t it be you? How can it be south view? "


    "Who let him be your secretary, and his ability is better than me, who else can he be Xue''s chin was raised without any sense of shame.


    "I asked Pu Shanyin to come." Yunxi turns and walks towards the elevator.


    She knew that park Shanyin came back, but she didn''t expect to bring more than 20 people. She didn''t know why she was a little insecure.


    The distance between China and the empire is not short. According to this time, I am afraid that after the phone call yesterday, these people bought tickets and went to the Empire.


    If so, it''s OK. If these people have been in the Empire all the time, I''m afraid the newcomers will not be good.


    This time, however, she had to rely on the Fengshi group.


    Xuepangzi rushed to catch up and took the elevator with Yunxi.


    "There are many strangers in their group." Xue fatty lowered his voice to remind him, "be careful."


    "Yes." Yunxi nods.


    Just out of the elevator, a number of female employees lie down at the door of the conference room, peeping into it, covering their mouths one after another, with their aunt laughing in their eyes.


    "Have you seen enough?" Yunxi frowned slightly and whispered.


    After hearing the voice, they looked back and saw Yunxi. They stood up straight one by one. Subconsciously, they took a step backward and let the way into the meeting room out.


    Even so, no one left, as if waiting for the moment when Yunxi entered the door.


    Cloud evening Temple faintly makes ache, what is these people to return a responsibility after all?


    "No wonder they." Xuepangzi quickly came up and said, "almost all of these 20 people are handsome men. Although they can''t compare with Gu Da Shen, they are not much worse. It''s normal for them to be crazy."


    Indeed, as Xue said, the people sitting in the conference room, in terms of appearance and temperament, are definitely the aura of top artists.


    "Yunxi." Seeing Yunxi, park Shanyin quickly stood up to meet him, and said with a smile, "I don''t know how much you want, so I brought a few more people, because you don''t know their situation, or let them audition one by one according to the rules.""I have informed the original author that he has come here. The time is tight. It is more appropriate for him to choose the role." Yunxi nodded to the crowd and said with a smile, "please wait a moment."


    No complaints, no impatience, everyone is friendly toward Yunxi nod, bored to take out the mobile phone to flip the news, or two or three low voice conversation.


    In Yunxi''s view, so far, a harmonious.


    In about ten minutes, Shen Yan arrived at the scene.


    There was no waste of time. Shen Yan started the audition less than 10 minutes after he arrived at the scene.


    This audition was complicated because Yunxi and Shen Yan had never been in contact with these artists. They didn''t know where their acting skills were and what they were good at. So they sent all the important character script fragments to the public and let them choose the roles they liked and were good at.


    Once there are repeatedly selected roles, they will perform acting PK. Shen Yan has the right to choose.


    Soon Yunxi found that these people''s acting skills are very strong, comparable to Gu Da Shen. As long as they shout, their emotional actions are almost instantaneous. If they are not ordinary artists, they may also be first-line stars in China.


    After eight hours, almost all the personnel lists have been set down, and the shooting will start normally tomorrow.


    All the onlookers are looking forward to the audience rating of the play. For those who are familiar with the original work, these people almost live the characters in it.


    The only worry is the man.


    After all, Shen Yan has no acting skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi arranged her family affairs and moved to the company to live temporarily. This is her first time to prepare a TV series. All kinds of things should be handled in a proper way, so as not to drag down the shooting time.


    On the first day of shooting, many people from the company came to the scene to watch. Although Yunxi didn''t say anything, he knew what they were looking at.


    Shen Yan sits in front of the make-up table, bowing his head and playing with his mobile phone. In order to make the shooting smooth, the director team specially assigned an assistant director to talk to him, hoping everything would go smoothly.


    "Pretty good." Yunxi walked behind Shen Yan and looked at the young man in the mirror. There was a trace of amazement in his eyes. "This shape is very suitable for you."


    Shen Yan raised his eyelids and looked at the woman behind him in the mirror, with a shallow smile on his lips.


    The breath of the combination of refined and evil ruffians was released from him in an instant, and Lu Tian''s deceptive exhibition was now in front of everyone.


    The deputy director, who had been worried, nodded with satisfaction.


    The first thing the Party of the original work looks at is whether the protagonist fits the characters in the novel, then the plot adapted by the writer, and finally the acting skills. Obviously, the first point has been successful, which shows that the play is half successful.


    "It''s not bad to be a true character." Shen Yan said, "I play the role of Lu tiandeception and keep the meat secret for the time being."

 C239

    When the deputy director heard this, he subconsciously looked at Xiang Yunxi and moved the corners of his mouth twice.


    If you want to have ratings, you must publicize it. Although it has been announced in the previous meeting that there will be no publicity for this play, the fixed makeup photos still need to be sent out to attract some fans and cause some topic hype.


    "Good."


    Yunxi did not frown and agreed directly.


    "Tongque Pavilion" was originally a big IP, not to mention the fans of the author of Taotie tuntian, Lu Tianqi, a second-dimensional character, has been sought after by many fans, not to mention the original author playing the role of Lu Tianchi.


    Even if people are not satisfied, for the sake of the original author, they will be a little bit more intimate.


    The shape of the characters in the play was gradually settled down and the shooting was officially started.


    After more than half an hour''s shooting, Yunxi quickly understood Shen Yan''s meaning of acting as a natural character. It was not so easy.


    It is worthy of being the original author. The dialogue is good in a word, full of emotion and fluent in acting skills. Although it is not as good as the professional actors, it is absolutely top-notch among a large number of traffic students.


    In addition, the excellent acting skills of Chinese artists have almost deduced the essence of the novel, and the remaining two points have to rely on post production.


    All those who were worried about the quality of the play, the stone in their hearts finally fell down and began to shoot closely with gongs and drums.


    Due to the problem of time, the shooting was not planned according to the scene. Instead, several scenes were shot together and shot according to the first five episodes. After all shooting was completed, it was transferred to the later team to edit the story and add special effects.


    In a month and a half, this play is absolutely endless. In order to play it on time, we can only do the previous series well and play it while shooting later. According to the speed of "supernatural detective", it can be completed without any accident.


    At this time, Shanjian film and TV and Huayu entertainment publicized the TV series that the company was going to broadcast, which set off a climax again and again on the Internet.


    Many black iron powder left private messages on the official microblog of Black Mountain Film and television, asking whether there is such a big production in Heishan, but no news has been received.


    Time passed quickly, and ten days passed. Because of the work in place before, everything was carried out step by step. Yunxi had the time to go back to the office to have a rest.


    Just sat down less than 10 minutes, the office door was pushed open, the figure of small steamed stuffed bun from the crack in the door, toward the direction of Yunxi gallop.


    "Ma Ma, dad and I came to see you." The small steamed bun pours into cloud Xi''s bosom, rubs her cheek with the small face way, "the small Lin wants to be numb."


    "Ma Ma wants Xiao Lin, too." Yunxi held the child on his thigh and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He squinted and looked at the tall body coming in from behind. "How did you come?"


    "I haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. What should I do if my future wife runs away with someone?" Emperor Yanxi looked at each other''s cheeks gradually ruddy, and said with a low smile, "are you free today?"


    "Yes." Yun Xi raised his head and looked at Emperor Yan Xi Road, "today''s journey is less, something?"


    "Accompany me to dinner in the evening." Emperor Yanxi stretched out his hand to hold the small steamed bun from Yunxi''s body, and then went upstairs to her waist, playing with her small hand and saying, "Dongyu will help us take good care of Xiaolin."


    Small bun looked at two people one eye, shriveled mouth, a face of disgust, turned out of the office.


    "I''m ready for the clothes. I''ll bring them in a minute." Emperor Yan Xi see small steamed bun left, low head hold each other''s lips.


    "No, the child is still there." Yunxi hands resist in the Emperor Yan Xi''s chest, just words to say.


    "He didn''t know where to play for a long time."


    Emperor Yanxi''s eyes flashed a purple light, the door of the office automatically locked, the shutters automatically put down, became a space for them to be alone.


    Xiao baozi went directly to the shooting floor. He wanted to know what Ma Ma Ma was up to recently.


    He looked at the scene of the shooting, but it was noisy and orderly. He looked around from east to west. He soon found that the artists invited this time were basically unknown, and many of them had abilities.


    Xiaobaozi was nervous. These people were not under his father''s command. I don''t know what they are trying to do here.


    He saw one of them sitting on the couch, looking at the script in his hand, seriously reciting his lines, stepping forward quickly with his legs open.


    "Who are you?" "Why have I never met you?" he said with a smile


    The man put down the script in his hand and saw the instant of the steamed stuffed bun, his good-looking double pupils showed a trace of amazing color, and soon dyed with a layer of smile.


    "Lovely, whose child are you?" The man stretched out his hand to touch the small head, and the little bun subconsciously stepped back. The man immediately said with a smile, "it''s quite alert."


    "Ma Ma says that you should keep a distance when you see strangers, or it will be bad to meet bad people." "Is uncle a bad man?" he said, narrowing his eyes


    The man was stunned and laughed.


    "Of course not. Do you see a picture of uncle?"


    Small steamed bun looked at each other up and down, murmured: "like."Some men can''t laugh or cry.


    "Is uncle really not a bad man?" Baozi hesitated for a long time before making a sound.


    "Really not." The man answered patiently.


    "Really?" The little Bun''s eyes flashed with light, opened his hands and said, "I want to hold."


    The man took the bun in his arms and took him to show off to his friends.


    The moment he held himself in his arms, he planted a dark green seed in the man''s body. As long as the other side had an improper attempt to hemp, the seed would take root and sprout in his body until the other side''s body completely turned into a tree.


    Xiao baozi planted seeds for everyone by selling sprouts, which made him feel relieved.


    It''s not easy to find hemp, and I will never let go.


    After finishing his business, Xiaobao sat on one side and watched the people filming. While waiting for his uncle to pick him up, he felt bored and took out his mobile phone and flipped through it.


    Shanjian film and TV and Huayu entertainment are full of news. It seems that they want to completely suppress the film and television industry of Heishan before it is reflected.


    These two scripts are both good IP dramas, and the response on the Internet is naturally good. Many fans of Gu Dashen complain online that the male host of such a drama should be their family''s love bean.


    All of a sudden, Xiao baozi felt very uncomfortable. He flipped through the news and found that there was no film and television about Heishan. People outside didn''t even know what drama they were shooting.


    Seeing that there was no one around, he picked up his mobile phone and took a picture in the direction of Shen Yan. Of course, he chose the back.


    There is no news on the Internet. It must be that Ma Ma Ma didn''t intend to publicize it, but he didn''t like the silence. After all, Ma Ma Ma has been busy and has no time to accompany him and his father.


    When the official microblog of Heishan film and television was established, xiaobaozi was present. Naturally, his password and account number were not forgotten. He quickly logged in and posted the photo just now.

 C240

    The reading index is on the rise, and the number of messages is also increasing.


    Long live the master of the island: who is this figure? Looking familiar and strange, is it our adult?


    Island Maid: upstairs, you are fake powder! I can''t recognize my master''s back?! According to my years of research, this man is absolutely new!


    Two circles: the back looks very handsome, and the appearance is absolutely first-class. Recently, two hot dramas have been flying everywhere. I said that Heishan is holding out a big move. It looks really like it is! The bench is ready to lick the screen.


    The best is like water: the works of Heishan film and television have always been guaranteed. For the drama with small traffic, I am looking forward to this one. Even if it is not an IP play, at least the acting skills will not be too awkward!


    Draw a circle to curse you: ah, ah, what kind of play is this? I really want to know! The last time "poison medicine world" was made by a big guy. I don''t know who will be on camera this time!


    Two circles: the first-class stars are almost taken over by the two IP dramas. There is no publicity in Heishan this time. I''m afraid there are no big names. Anyway, I support Heishan.


    In addition to these, there are a lot of black powder attacking Black Mountain Film and television, saying that they are envious of other companies'' IP dramas, and they want to play tricks secretly.


    For the netizens who watch TV, if the TV play is good, you can watch it. If you don''t, you will change it. You will never say such words. You can see that it is the water army sent by other companies.


    Looking at the message, Xiao baozi sneered at the message and directly launched his own escort team to conduct online water war. Although this is not very useful, it helps to stir up the topic of Black Mountain Film and television secretly shooting new plays.


    When Yun Dongyu arrived, Xiaobao was stabbing the tablet with his two little fingers. He approached and found that Xiaobao was fighting with people on the Internet. It was under the official microblog of Heishan film and television that he quietly took out his mobile phone and participated in the seemingly meaningless battle of others.


    Emperor Yanxi took Yunxi to the banquet. In the car, he helped Yunxi tidy up his evening dress. He watched the kiss marks on his neck disappear gradually. His skin was more than snow, and his eyes were heavy.


    "You''ve never liked social intercourse. This party is very important?" Cloud Xi shallow smile, ask softly.


    "If Mingxuan was not in a coma, I would not have come." Emperor Yanxi reached out and stroked her cheek.


    Yunxi nodded and nestled in his arms, looking at the neon lights flashing through the window.


    When the car arrived at its destination, Yunxi followed emperor Yanxi out of the car. There were flashing lights everywhere and many fans screaming.


    Obviously, this party is related to the entertainment industry.


    Yunxi knew that emperor Yanxi would come to such a boring party because of her. She looked up at the perfect man around her, and her heart couldn''t help beating.


    "I love the way you look at me like that." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and attached ear canal.


    Yunxi found that he had some gaffe, and he laughed twice.


    Because of his high appearance, Emperor Yanxi soon stood out among all the stars and attracted the attention of fans and reporters around him.


    For the outside world, we don''t know that diyanxi is the president of Heishan group, but we know that he and Yunxi are the most popular national CP on the Internet.


    Even if they are not fans of the two, they can''t help but get excited when they see them standing together and acting intimately.


    After entering the banquet, I found that there were not many people coming this time. More people were from the top of various entertainment companies.


    "So many people?" Cloud night secretly surprised.


    This kind of banquet followed emperor Yanxi for several times. The host of the banquet would consider his own interests and other aspects and choose the guests to be invited. There would not be too many people.


    This time the party was a bit different.


    "Lin''s group is bankrupt and its entertainment company is ready to bid publicly." Emperor Yanxi said softly, "Lin Tianhai is a businessman. He auctioned the company and artists separately and made a lot of money."


    "They are all entertainment companies. Naturally, they are not interested in the company. All the visitors want Lin''s artists. Am I right?"


    "Smart." Emperor Yanxi pinched the tip of Yunxi''s nose. "All the companies under Lin''s group are on the verge of bankruptcy. Only Lin''s entertainment is the only company that makes money. Most of its artists are first-line and second-line, so he wants to use this sales method."


    Emperor Yanxi knew that Yunxi had no great interest in such a banquet. He took her to the rest area of self-service food and was bored with her.


    "Don''t you go and make friends?" Yunxi watched the mountain stream film and television several high-level scurrying in the crowd, want to consolidate their personal relationship.


    "The black mountain group is the most powerful empire. It''s not up to them." Emperor Yanxi was playing with her little hand and said, "Gu Yi''s body has not recovered yet. Black Mountain Film and TV need your support. If you need contacts, I can introduce them."


    "No more." Cloud night eyes gradually dim.


    Shanjian film and Huayu entertainment obviously want to crack down on Heishan film and TV. The first thing is to know whether Heishan film and television is a branch of Heishan group. After all, Heishan group has not clarified this point, so I take this opportunity to try and find out where the bottom line of Heishan group is.Second, if the black mountain group and Black Mountain Film and television are just cooperative relations, they will increase the pressure until the film and television of Heishan goes bankrupt, and then they will talk about cooperation with the black mountain group and replace them.


    The rest of the small companies will only look at the faces of these big companies. If so, why does she have to lick her face and make friends with others?


    Since we want to fight, we should fight happily.


    Emperor Yanxi naturally understood the idea of the little woman, he did not intervene in her affairs, he believed that she would solve, also believed that when there was no way, the little woman would take the initiative to open her mouth and would not hold on.


    The banquet began more than 20 minutes, Lin Tianhai listened to the fat belly slowly appear, he stood on the stage raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet, soon the banquet hall attendants carrying chairs from all directions came.


    In less than three minutes, the entire ballroom was full of chairs.


    When people knew the purpose of the banquet, they were not surprised, but sat down gracefully.


    Emperor Yanxi took the small hand of Yunxi and sat in the last inconspicuous position.


    "We all know the purpose of today''s visit, and I will not say much. I will go straight to the subject." Lin Tianhai said, "today''s auction is privately held. Before the auction, everyone should sign a confidentiality agreement."


    Voice just fell, Lin Group staff from the black box out of a large stack of agreements, one by one issued.


    Such a move naturally arouses the disgust of many people, but the entertainment industry is a circle of competing resources and Star benefits, so we have to put up with it. Who can let Lin''s entertainment have several so-called Heavenly King level artists, especially Jing Heng, whose popularity is comparable to that of Gu Yiting.


    Most people come for Jingheng.


    Even if he loses his fortune, as long as he has enough resources, Jingheng can earn it back in just three years, or even more.


    After all parties have signed the confidentiality agreement, Lin Tianhai will go on to the next step after the staff confirm that it is correct.

 C241

    "I know you are here for a few people, so this auction is a bundling sale auction in a different form." Lin Tianhai saw the people below start to stir up, without any worry on his face. He said calmly, "everyone knows where the commercial value of my artists is. If you can''t accept such an auction, you can choose to leave."


    No one left, just as Lin Tianhai insisted.


    "Of course, I don''t buy and sell by force." Lin Tianhai said, "I divided the artists into two levels. There is a reserve price for the first level, which will be auctioned by you. The second-class artists will have a fixed price. "


    "In other words, the first and second-line stars need you to bid for auction. If the auction is successful, you need to pay the fixed price of bundled artists in addition to the auction price. This is bundling auction. Do you understand?"


    The people below are a little agitated, but not too big opinions. Since they are competing, they are not afraid to spend more money to buy people back.


    Lin Tianhai saw that there was no comment from the audience, so he retreated to the position under the stage and gave the stage to the auctioneer.


    Yunxi looked at two or three people on stage, the face more and more ugly.


    "Sick?" Emperor Yanxi lowered his voice and asked, "if you are not interested, I will take you away."


    "The company goes bankrupt and it''s fine to sell its industries, but it''s insulting to auction artists as commodities in this way." Yunxi gently shook his head and said, "as the acting president of Heishan film and television, I must persist until the end."


    "If you don''t want to see them humiliated, I''ll buy them all." Emperor Yanxi raised his beautiful eyes and looked at the artists on the stage. His voice was indifferent.


    "For Jingheng, Huayu entertainment is a must, there''s no need to be hard hitting." Yunxi said, "there are several artists are also the goal of mountain stream film and television."


    "So what?" Emperor Yanxi said with a smile, "as long as you nod, I will buy Huayu entertainment and Shanjian film and TV tomorrow."


    Yunxi looked at the man in dismay, and found that the other party was not joking. He even said: "the person who aims at you secretly doesn''t know what conspiracy is brewing. You should be on guard everywhere. There is no need to provoke these despicable people."


    "Xiao Xi, I like the way you are nervous about me." Regardless of the presence of others, Emperor Yanxi directly held each other''s lips and said hoarsely, "when the shooting of Tongque Pavilion is finished, we will get married."


    Yunxi buried his face in his strong chest and whispered.


    Emperor Yanxi heard this, the whole heart has never had a sense of satisfaction, gradually permeated out, the corner of his mouth can not stop the warm smile.


    After Jing Heng came out, all the companies competed with each other to bid. Whenever someone hesitated, he would make some signboard actions to attract more people to auction.


    Yunxi soon saw that, in addition to the high-level entertainment companies, there are many rich women, the meaning of their bidding is self-evident.


    When a few first-line stars are auctioned off, the bidding of second-line stars is a little easier.


    The whole auction lasted more than an hour.


    Yunxi thought that when the auction was over, she saw a person she had always wanted to see, Su Mo Chen.


    "Here it is." Yunxi couldn''t help speaking.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the stage along her eyes and recognized Su Mo dust.


    At this time, there were six people standing on the stage. Su Mochen was standing in the middle of the stage. His hands were crossed and his fingers kept rubbing, which made him extremely nervous. What''s more, his face was pale, his eyes were swollen and black, and his whole person was thinner than before.


    "These are the last six artists of Lin''s entertainment." The auctioneer said, "their price and contract term are on the screen. Please bid."


    The crowd looked at the six teenagers in front of them, and none of them made a move.


    After all, these people are not famous.


    "Or bundled?" Suddenly someone asked.


    "It''s OK to auction alone." The auctioneer said, "bundling is OK."


    "I want size six." One of the women reached out and pointed to the juvenile Road on the stage.


    Soon, there were only five people left on the stage. The young people''s eyes were full of uneasiness, confusion, tension and fear. They were like goods being leveled off, and their eyes were more despair.


    Yunxi is really can''t see down, not to mention there are su Mo dust inside, raised his hand to the teenagers on the stage, murmured: "everyone."


    When they heard this, they were in an uproar.


    These artists are not famous, the contract period is long, and the price is not cheap. People turn around curiously and want to see who the wrongdoer is.


    When people see cloud night and Emperor Yanxi, the face just laugh suddenly convergence.


    People who know the emperor Yanxi, naturally, dare not make mistakes.


    I don''t know. I also know that Yunxi represents Heishan film and television, and Heishan group is cooperating with Heishan film and television. The capital is absolutely above them.


    What''s more, the artists bought by Heishan film and TV are not high popular stars like Jing Heng, but small artists of the 18th line. Naturally, there is nothing to say.


    The auctioneer didn''t expect a bid so soon."All artists for the first time, all artists for the second time, all artists for the third time, deal." Auction official stone hammer fixed tone, pointing to the direction of Lin''s staff, "please pay here."


    All of them got up one after another and paid money to take away their artists. Only the last five teenagers were still standing on the stage at a loss.


    They didn''t dare to stand in the stands. They were very clear that their commercial value was nothing. They even had just signed a contract and were sold before they started training. No one was willing to buy their contract.


    If there is no one to buy, they will not be able to receive live privately during the contract period, otherwise they will make compensation, and when the contract expires, their popularity resources will be nothing.


    I thought no one would buy them. I didn''t expect a miracle.


    Yunxi walks on stage and walks to Su Mo dust.


    "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Su Mo dust suddenly raised his head and looked at the cloud in front of him. He opened his mouth in amazement and said for a long time: "did you buy it?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Yunxi frowned slightly and continued to ask.


    "I..." Su Mo dust lowered his head, clenched his fist and became silent.


    Cloud evening see shape, secretly sigh.


    Before that, she asked Nanjing to investigate Su Mochen. She knew that he had a sick mother and a young brother who needed to be raised. At the beginning, she was unwilling to do something she didn''t want to do in Huayu entertainment and offended people, so she was terminated.


    I have been working as a part-time worker outside to earn money. Until I participated in "very male voice", the economy did not get better.


    The reason why he didn''t call her was that the gold medal manager threatened to sign the contract. He didn''t expect to sign the contract instead of Huayu entertainment.


    Nanjing also found that the gold medal managers had found many such expired artists to sign contracts with Lin for the purpose of making more money for today''s bundling auction.


    This is also an important reason why Yunxi felt that such a banquet was disgusting and had to stick to it.


    "I have arranged for my aunt to enter the Heishan hospital for treatment. As long as you are in the film and television period in Heishan, all expenses for her treatment will be borne by the company." Yunxi said, "of course, your brother''s tuition will also be paid by the company."


    Hearing this, Su Mo dust raised his head in amazement and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    He could not speak a word.

 C242

    "My previous requirements remain unchanged. I hope you can show me what I want in ten days and prove that you are worth the price." Cloud Xi squints an eye way, "the company does not raise idle person, you are also."


    The rest of the four people suddenly back stiff and straight, looking at the cloud night''s eyes a little more awe.


    "All right?" Emperor Yanxi stood under the stage, looking at his little woman.


    "Yes." Yunxi nods.


    "Come down." Emperor Yanxi opened his long arm toward the direction of Yunxi.


    Yunxi naturally understood what he meant. He squatted down, put his hands around his neck, and was carried off the stage. Before leaving, he said to the five teenagers on the stage: "I''ll go to Heishan film and television at 8:00 tomorrow morning. I don''t like people being late."


    As soon as they got on the bus, they received a call from Yun Dongyu.


    "Elder sister, Xiaolin he..." Yun Dongyu with a cry, speak some incoherent.


    Yunxi was sure that something had happened to Xiao baozi. He comforted Yun Dongyu. It took a long time to learn that they were in the imperial first people''s hospital.


    Emperor Yanxi quickly turned around and went to the first people''s hospital.


    Soon, we found the location of Yun Dongyu.


    Yun Dongyu was sitting on a wooden chair outside the ward. His clothes were ragged and stained with a lot of blood. His face was bruised, bruised and swollen. He could not see his handsome face before.


    "Dongyu." Cloud evening calls a way softly.


    When yundongyu heard the voice of Yunxi, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly. He quickly got up and looked at each other nervously.


    "How is Xiaolin? What''s going on? "


    "Xiaolin said he wanted to eat hamburgers, so I took him there. When I met two classmates, I discussed going to the night market. When we got to the night market, we were blocked by someone..." Yun Dongyu tearfully said, "elder sister, I didn''t take good care of Xiaolin. I didn''t use it at all..."


    "What happened to Xiaolin?" Cloud evening sees cloud Dongyu of blame oneself, ask urgently.


    "I don''t know. The doctor is still checking."


    "Inflamed." Cloud evening see Emperor Yan Xi facial expression is not very good, go forward to pacify, "small Lin is so good, certainly won''t matter."


    "Do you know who did it?" Emperor Yanxi looked at cloud Dongyu, a pair of dark deep eyes seemed to be able to swallow the soul of people.


    Yun Dongyu subconsciously shivered and shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but what they mean is that they are dissatisfied with the film and TV of Heishan and provoking Huayu entertainment." Cloud Dongyu suddenly remembered the wechat message sent by Xiaobao, and quickly said it again, "even if Xiaolin is not proper in his work, it is also a matter of fighting on the Internet. Why does such a thing happen? Did they search us for human flesh? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Cloud Xi holds the Emperor Yan Xi''s big hand way, "the matter or clear is better."


    Yunxi doesn''t know how powerful xiaobaozi''s powers are, but she knows that he can retreat from the whole body in the face of several ordinary people.


    If baozi is injured, I''m afraid the attackers are not ordinary people. If so, it''s another matter.


    I''m afraid that the people behind the scenes are gradually sniping at the people around diyanxi. The only worry is that the cooperation between the people behind the scenes and Huayu entertainment will not be easy.


    Her watch can only show the existence of an alien, for ordinary people there is no way to show, if the other party controls Huayu entertainment, I am afraid it will be more difficult to deal with later.


    "Song, how is the injury?" Cloud Dongyu saw song Nana''s arm tied with gauze, and rushed to meet the way, "to the students?"


    "Yuqin was so scared that I sent her back." Song Nana said with a smile, "I''m just a flesh wound. It''s OK."


    Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi''s eyes naturally fall on Song Nana''s body. Yunxi feels that this girl is very familiar, and quickly remembers that she has seen it before.


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have been hurt." Yun Dongyu felt guilty and said, "thank you."


    "I don''t care if Yuqin doesn''t want to save you!" Song Nana raised a cool smile, "I don''t know how Xiaolin is."


    "You saved Dong Yu?" Emperor Yanxi suddenly asked.


    Song Nana frowned: "yes."


    Hearing song Nana''s reply, the cold air released by Emperor Yanxi gradually recovered, and his face became a little warm.


    "Dongyu, you take her home. We are here."


    Yun Dongyu nodded and listened to his brother-in-law''s words and sent song Nana away from the hospital.


    "Little buns OK?" Yunxi instantly understood the meaning of emperor Yanxi, and the big stone in his heart gradually fell.


    "Well, it''s OK." Emperor Yanxi nodded, stretched out his arms around Yunxi''s waist, whispered in her ear, "the girl just now is A-class alien."


    Yunxi heard this, his eyes could not help but feel worried.


    "She meant no harm." Emperor Yanxi said, "although Xiao Lin is small, her level is s. she can''t beat Xiaolin. You can see that she was injured to save Dongyu. Obviously, she is not in a group with those who attacked them."


    "She''s only slightly injured, and Xiaolin is naturally OK. Even if she''s really with those people, it''s natural for her to approach Yun Dongyu for a purpose. Since she has a purpose, she won''t let Xiaolin have anything."Cloud Xi raised a small face, crying and laughing.


    "Why did Xiaolin make such a big noise? It really scared me to death."


    "Of course, it''s asking for your attention. You haven''t been home for many days. Naturally, he will try to keep you around and accompany him more." I can only laugh with you tonight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaobaozi was lying on the hospital bed, secretly rubbing his smile, thinking that Ma Ma would surely stay to take care of him when he was injured. He felt very happy when he thought about it.


    But he didn''t know that his father had just carried away the numbness of his heart, and didn''t even enter the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock the next morning, Su Mochen and four other teenagers appeared at Heishan film and television company on time, but the acting president who wanted to see them didn''t arrive.


    Until ten o''clock, cloud evening just drag sour soft body to appear in the office.


    Yunxi see five people can''t help but a Leng, think of before let them on time eight o''clock words, can''t help red, low voice scolded emperor Yanxi.


    "This is based on your previous contract." Nanjing gave the contract to five young people according to the time. "If you are dissatisfied, you can put it forward."


    Su Mo dust did not look at the content of the contract, directly picked up the pen to sign his name.


    "No look?" Yunxi couldn''t help being stunned and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid I''ll take you into the pit?"


    "Even if the conditions are harsh, it is no more terrible than Lin''s bankruptcy. What''s more, my mother and brother have been properly arranged, and I have nothing to be picky about."


    Su Mochen took his younger brother to Heishan hospital yesterday. He saw that his mother got the best treatment. He was only grateful for Yunxi. Even if he sold it to Heishan all his life, he was willing to.


    The other several people heard Su Mo dust''s words, also took up the pen to sign directly.

 C243

    They are all rubbish that they don''t want. They are not qualified to negotiate terms with others. What''s more, the contract of Lin''s entertainment is famous for being black. Even if the film and television of Heishan are black, they can''t go anywhere.


    "Yesterday I made a sketch based on the novel." Su Mo dust took out a U disk from his pocket and put it on the table, "if I don''t like this style, I''m making a sample these days."


    Yunxi did not expect Su Mo dust so fast, picked up the mobile phone and sent a short message.


    "Su Mochen is good at writing songs. What''s your specialty? You can also talk about singing and dancing Yunxi leaned back and looked at the other four teenagers and said, "I hope you can answer truthfully. Since you have signed a contract with our company, we naturally want you to develop better."


    "I''m good at singing." Liu ziyue whispered, "short board is dancing."


    "I''m good at dancing and cooking." Ye Feinian then said, "I like small animals."


    "Martial arts." Zhang Ling''s voice is very low and he is not very talkative.


    "I don''t know why I was signed." You Xuan looked at Yunxi innocently, "when the star scout found me, I was telling a story to the old man in the nursing home."


    "A story is signed?" Yunxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "can you talk about it again?"


    Youxuan nodded his head and began to tell a story that had been told more than a hundred times.


    Yunxi soon knew why you Xuan was signed.


    You Xuan''s body language and micro expression are very rich, a common story can make him say extremely wonderful, see his serious appearance, have a kind of inexplicable joy.


    "Nanjing, you can arrange for Liu ziyue, Zhang Ling and ye Feinian to come out as a team. In addition to Liu ziyue, Zhang Ling takes the direction of actors, ye Feinian goes for variety shows, and you Xuan is the host." Yunxi said, "it''s just based on what you''re saying now. We''ll have someone follow up on your level. If it''s not suitable, we''ll change direction."


    "Yes."


    When they heard that Yunxi had made a plan for his future direction, they were a little excited, not to mention whether they could be inflamed in the end. At least they have officially become an artist now.


    "And me?" Su Mo dust does not understand to look at cloud evening, "what is my future direction?"


    "Naturally, it''s a singer." Yunxi raised the sample in his hand and said, "Nanjing, take them down to get familiar with the company. Su Mo Chen, you stay and wait for others to test your sample."


    Nanjing leaves with the rest four people. Only Yunxi and sumochen are left in the office, which also makes Su Mo dust nervous and sweating. He doesn''t know who is invited to listen to him.


    About ten minutes later, a man in an ancient blue shirt entered the office.


    Shen Yan looks at Su Mo Chen, who is restless on the sofa, and the corners of his mouth can''t help rising.


    "Did you really bring him here?" Shen Yan directly sat on the chair opposite Yunxi, looked at the U disk on the table and said, "is this a sample?"


    Su Mochen hears Shen Yan''s words, but his heart is tight. Does this person know him?


    Yunxi will put the U disk into the computer, there is only an audio file, she directly click open.


    The ancient tone suddenly sounded, and soon added modern elements. The melody was long and pleasant, with a sense of substitution. The lyrics were appropriate to the novel. There was also a monologue in the book. In addition, Su Mo Chen''s light hoarse voice gave a sense of age.


    "How?" Yunxi looks at Shen Yan.


    "Meat is really eye poison." When Shen Yan mentions meat, the whole person softens down, which is like the elegant young man described in the book, "you are the first, he is the second."


    Yunxi knows that Shen Yan can''t boast, which is already an excellent evaluation of Su Mo Chen.


    She looked up at the nervous boy and said with a smile, "this song will be the theme song of Tongque Pavilion."


    "Really Really? "


    Su Mo dust did not expect so smooth, excited to stand up from the sofa, momentarily feel a bit out of shape, with his hand scratching the back of the head, shy and embarrassed smile.


    "Have you seen Tongque pavilion?" Shen Yan spoke faintly.


    "Yes, yes, and it''s the loyal powder of Taotie." Su Mo Chen nods hard.


    "In this case, you should know Lu Tianlei''s mental process and write a piece of music according to each period. If you think it''s better to add lyrics to it." Shen Yan said, "how long does it take?"


    "Three to seven days." Shen Yan hesitated and said, "ten days is enough."


    He has read Tongque Pavilion many times, and he can recite some lines. Just to be careful, he still needs a few more days.


    "Ten days later, I''ll listen to the sample again." Shen Yan said to Yunxi, "I''ll go down first."


    "Good."


    Shen Yan gets up and leaves. When he is about to leave the office, he suddenly turns to look at Yunxi.


    "I remember you promised me not to disclose my identity. What happened to the photos on your company''s microblog?" Shen Yan said, "if you guess it''s me, don''t blame me for breaking the contract."


    "I''ll take care of it right away."Yunxi temple pain.


    Su Mochen looks at Shen Yan''s back in surprise. He doesn''t expect that the artists of Heishan company can threaten his boss and make his world outlook collapse.


    Yunxi will U disk to Su Mo dust way: "your living place is too messy, the company has room for their artists to live."


    Su Mo Chen wanted to refuse, but could not say.


    The level of copyright is not normal for film and television companies. It''s just that the film and television companies are nervous about the quality of copyright


    Yunxi saw Su Mo dust''s appearance of being ready to speak but stopped. He said, "my aunt lives in the hospital and has a special nurse to take care of you. As for your brother, he will live in a room with you before the University."


    "Really?" Su Mo Chen swallowed a few saliva, since he was sensible, everything is not smooth, the sudden happiness makes him a little uncomfortable, staring at Yunxi and saying, "can my brother really live in the company?"


    "The premise is that he does not affect the operation of the company, let alone disclose any information about the company. Once found out, not only do you want to terminate the contract, but I will also take legal proceedings."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Su Mo dust is very confident looking at Yunxi.


    What is his brother''s nature of mind, he is the most clear.


    Yunxi asks Su Su Su to lead Su Mo Chen''s room, open the company''s official microblog, look at Shen Yan''s back and the message below, and sigh secretly.


    At the same time, QQ keeps beating up.


    Meat: at sunset, is the photo on Weibo a sideshow of Tongque pavilion?


    Meat meat: in other words, who is the actor? Why do I look familiar?


    Meat: Nah, xiaoxixi ~ ~


    Yunxi didn''t expect that the meat would come to the door so soon, and Shen Yan''s words made his head hurt even more.


    Immortals in the middle of the night: it is indeed a gag photo of "Tongque Pavilion". The male owner is a new man. In order not to affect the mood of the original party, it was not disclosed.


    It''s my mistake to put this photo up in the middle of the night.


    Meat: Oh, no!


    Meat meat: a lot of people have taken screenshots. It''s meaningless for you to cancel them. It''s better to put them aside. Besides, I don''t know what you think? This new man is absolutely handsome. Hey, I''m going to lick the screen.


    Yunxi couldn''t laugh or cry. After the broadcast, she let rourourou know that Lu tiandecei was played by Shen Yan. Would she lift the table in anger?!

 C244

    Meat: in fact, I''m not looking for you to ask the man in the "Tongque Pavilion". I want to ask, do you have the whereabouts of Su Mo Chen? Some of the big guys in the backup club are going crazy.


    Yunxi was so busy and dizzy that she forgot to tell them about the matter of finding Su Mo Chen. She quickly opened group Q, which contained a lot of chat records. At the beginning, her anxiety became irritable, some scolded her and some slandered her. Finally, the chat content turned into prayer and entreaty.


    Cheng Xian in the middle of the night: don''t worry, I have found Su Mo Chen.


    I don''t know if all the people are worried about Su Mo dust''s safety. Seeing this sentence, all the people in the support association jumped out and asked about the detailed process one after another.


    Yunxi watched quietly, and could feel the fans'' care and love for her own love beans. She could not answer them one by one.


    Cheng Xian in the middle of the night: I can''t answer your questions. After all, it''s su Mo Chen''s private affair. I have no right to make it public. But there''s one thing I can tell you. He''s very good now. He''s devoted himself to his creation.


    Become immortal in the middle of the night: within March, I will certainly fulfill the promise I made before, and will definitely make su Mo dust a topic in the circle.


    Cheng Xian in the middle of the night: I hope you believe me and him and continue to support Su Mo Chen.


    Everyone was silent and finally gave Yunxi three months.


    We all know that whether to give Yunxi time or not is casual. If Su Mochen is not red after March, and still disappears, for fans, there is only regret and helplessness, and there is no way to blame anyone for such a thing.


    However, it is because of Yunxi that they have a glimmer of hope and try their best to help Su Mo Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao baozi has been waiting for the arrival of Yunxi. He has to go through the discharge procedures of emperor Yanxi in the early morning, so he has to go back home in a gloomy way.


    Yun Dongyu saw that the steamed stuffed bun was all right. He hugged him tightly and cried. He reached for his uncle''s body and comforted his mood.


    "Do you know now how hurtful it was before Emperor Yanxi sat on the sofa and looked at the two people holding him not far away. His voice was soft but stern, "know how to say it?"


    The little bun pouted his mouth and looked at the cloud Dongyu, whose tears and snot flowed to a piece. His eyes were gradually flushed. He stood on tiptoe and reached out his little hand to touch Yun Dongyu''s head.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I won''t scare you any more."


    Yun Dongyu shook his head and held the bag more tightly.


    Emperor Yanxi took a picture of two people and sent it to Yunxi.


    Heishan old demon: Xiaolin is discharged from hospital.


    I don''t know Yunxi: it''s ok if it''s OK.


    Heishan old demon: there are more than ten days left. They are going to H city. We will go there in advance to prepare the items they need. When are you free?


    I don''t know Yunxi: the shooting here is very smooth. If there is no accident, I can give it to Su Su Su and Nanjing. In two days, I want to see Mingxuan and Gu Dashen, and pick up my grandmother from hospital.


    Black Mountain demon: Well, I''ve got grandma''s room cleaned up.


    I don''t know Yunxi: do you want grandma to live with us?


    Black mountain old demon: why not? She''s your grandmother. Of course she''s mine.


    Yunxi looked at emperor Yanxi''s words and said it was false not to be moved, but she knew that grandma wanted to live with uncle and uncle more, and people would stick to their children when they were old.


    I don''t know Yunxi: Well, but I have to ask grandma''s advice.


    Black Mountain demon: I''ll come to you at night.


    Yunxi''s cheek rubbed red, replied with a word, quickly turned off the mobile phone, sorted out the mood, went to the shooting scene.


    It has to be said that Chinese artists are very professional ethics. No matter when they start work or how long they open, they have no complaints at all. Apart from sleeping time, they almost all discuss scripts and figure out the personality and emotions of the characters.


    Only the heroine, park Shanyin, is often absent from the studio, which does not delay the shooting process.


    Yunxi went to the post production department to show the revised film. If there is anything bad, it can be modified in time.


    After watching five episodes in one breath, the quality of clothing, casting characters and other aspects is good, which can be regarded as excellent production.


    "How''s the theme song?"


    "The theme song has been recorded and really post processed. It can be taken out in an hour or so. After that, we will put the theme song into the film." The person in charge of the post production department stood by Yunxi and said, "now we''re rushing to make six to one." besides, no one has talked to us before. What''s more, I can''t catch the blind. Even if I have a contract, I can''t do anything recklessly! "


    "According to the director, do you want to terminate the contract with our company?" Yunxi said with a low smile.


    "It''s not my problem that you can''t finish shooting within the contract period." The director looked at the two men in front of him, and his voice was cold, "I hope you know that!"


    "Well, in that case, we''ll terminate the contract." Yunxi said with a lazy smile, "we will compensate according to the regulations."Yunxi naturally didn''t let go of a glimmer of joy on the director''s face, and could not help frowning. Even if they finished the task on time and revised it again because the content didn''t meet the requirements, they still had to lose money after the broadcast started.


    Needless to say, the director in front of him must have taken advantage of Huayu entertainment, otherwise he would not be so eager to terminate the contract.


    "South view." Cloud Xi murmurs a way.


    Nanjing handed a check to the head of the station. In front of the other party, he broke up the contract between the two parties and wrote a new termination contract, which was signed by both parties.


    "Director, I hope you won''t regret what happened today." Yunxi stood up and said with a smile, "never regret."

 C245

    The head of the TV station said with a smile: "Miss Yun is joking. Even if you don''t have your series and there are other companies, don''t forget that this is the TV station in this city. Even if your app is more powerful, it can''t be compared with it."


    Yunxi and Nanjing turn to leave the TV station. Instead of returning to the company, they go to the private airport of Heishan group and go directly to H city.


    The TV stations of H city have been competing with the Imperial City TV station for the position of the first brother in this area. Because the imperial city is the capital of the Empire and all the major enterprises are here, the TV stations of H city can''t do better programs than the city of God, because there is a short chance.


    They got off the plane and went to the TV station in H city. It was already 7 p.m. when they arrived at their destination.


    Nanjing called ahead of time. When they went, the heads of the important departments of the TV station were waiting for them seriously in the conference room.


    After the Black Mountain Film and television app became popular all over the country, they always wanted to cooperate with Black Mountain Film and television, but they couldn''t find the opportunity. Even if they found the opportunity, they also found that they were first registered by others.


    This time, Montenegrin film and television actively contacted them, and all the TV stations in H city have played up the spirit of 12 points. As long as the cooperation is successful, the fame of the TV station will be established. It is sooner or later to surpass the TV station in the imperial city.


    As soon as Yunxi and Nanjing got off the bus, they were taken to the meeting room by special personnel. At the moment of entering the door, the people sitting on the chairs stood up one after another and nodded at them.


    Such treatment is not available in Imperial TV station.


    "Let''s all sit down. Before we talk about cooperation, you can watch the TV series of this cooperation." Yunxi did not say a word, directly sat on the chair road.


    "Is that good?" Lin Jun, the director of H City TV station, asked subconsciously, "are you afraid that the series will be leaked before it is broadcast?"


    "Director Lin, this is the sincerity of Heishan film and television." Cloud evening shallow smile.


    Nanjing connects the computer to the large screen in the conference room to play the first episode of Tongque Pavilion.


    The theme song and a piece of flowers make people feel inexplicably hot-blooded. When the words "Tongque Pavilion" appeared in front of the public, many people in the conference room took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Obviously, many fans know that this drama is valuable.


    It is because of these original works that Yunxi will be more clear about one of their views and opinions. After all, the series is still being filmed, so it is still possible to make a slight revision.


    After watching the first episode, the lights of the whole conference room were on, and everyone was still immersed in the plot.


    "Miss Yun, did you really win the film and television copyright of Tongque pavilion?" One of them asked softly, "didn''t the author say he wouldn''t sell the film rights?"


    "Everything has its own relative price. It hasn''t been sold before because the price is not suitable. If the price is right, it will naturally be sold, isn''t it?" Yunxi said, "you can see our sincerity. We have maintained the excellent production of Heishan film and television. Do you know what you mean?"


    H City TV station originally wanted to cooperate with Heishan film and television. In addition, this time, it was "Tongque Pavilion", so the fool would not cooperate.


    But I''m afraid the price of such a high-quality drama is not cheap.


    "Why did Heishan choose us instead of cooperating with the imperial TV station for such excellent works?" Lin Jun asked tentatively, "according to the price, the money we take out is not much higher than the imperial city."


    "It is true that we signed a contract with the imperial TV station to shoot this drama. They gave us too much time to complete the shooting schedule. So they asked to shoot and show at the same time. They refused, so they came to you."


    Yunxi didn''t hide anything about the previous events. She was very clear about what kind of waves would be set off after the play. Even if she didn''t say it, she would be exposed later. At that time, there might be some kind of rumors.


    What''s more, what you care about in business is a letter.


    "Although there is no such precedent, it is not impossible. I really don''t know what they are thinking, and they even gave up the play" Tongque Pavilion. "


    "Correct one thing." Yunxi interrupted people''s words and said, "the imperial TV station does not know that it is" Tongque Pavilion ". In other words, except for the staff of our company, only everyone here knows about it."


    When they heard this, the eyes of Xiang Yunxi became more complicated.


    "Imperial TV had no chance for me to explain, nor let me broadcast the film, and directly asked to terminate the contract." Yunxi said, "I came here directly from Imperial TV station to show you the series."


    "Why not promote it?" Lin Jun asked all the people''s questions, "this play will definitely catch fire, why not do publicity?"


    "This is the original author''s request." Yunxi said, "before the official broadcast, do not want to hype."


    It''s not surprising that the writer is a talented genius and has an extremely eccentric personality.


    "What about your terms?" Li Jun asked again.


    "Advertising revenue will be divided into four or six. We will give you the exclusive broadcasting rights for three years." Yunxi said, "this condition is not harsh. If you know that our Black Mountain Film and television app can''t play in the past three years, you will know how much profit income it will bring."Lin Jun nodded. He knew that.


    As long as the "Tongque Pavilion" is popular, even 40% of the advertisements are comparable to their half a year''s revenue.


    "The only requirement is that whenever the imperial TV station broadcasts the new series, you can start it."


    Lin Jun can''t help being surprised, which is equivalent to a war with the imperial TV station.


    "What? Afraid? " Seeing Lin Jun''s hesitation, Yunxi said with a smile, "how can you climb to the first position like this?"


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Lin Jun agrees with Yunxi''s point of view, what''s more, they have been fighting with the imperial TV station secretly for so many years. It''s time to get on the stage.


    "As for publicity, you don''t have to worry." Yunxi said, "once broadcast, propaganda is absolutely in place."


    Yunxi and Nanjing then discussed with the TV station of H city about something more extreme. It was almost 12 o''clock after finishing.


    Yunxi dragged her tired body to the airport. She was held tightly in her arms as soon as she got on the plane. The familiar smell made her relax.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Didn''t I say I would come back to you at night? It''s not good to run around. " Emperor Yanxi looked at the tired little woman in his arms, lowered his head to kiss her eyebrows and said, "I''m here. I have to sleep for a while."


    Yunxi found a comfortable position in his arms and fell asleep.


    With the H City TV station, Yunxi also relaxed a lot. She has arranged Su Mo Chen''s new songs to play on the list. With his fans there, it is no problem to rush to the top three.


    Su Su has won the film and television rights of "gongfan is like a dream". If he wants to take advantage of the momentum of "Tongque Pavilion" to a higher level, it must be performed by the original team.


    She has already mentioned this to Pu Shanyin, and the other party agrees. The rest of the artists seem to listen to her very much. As long as the candidates are selected, there is no objection.


    It''s hard for Yunxi to dislike such a professional attitude.


    All the bad things gradually far away, Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi took a small bun, Yun Dongyu to the hospital.


    First I went to see an Ming Xuan and Gu Yiting.


    An Mingxuan is still in a coma, but his body has recovered. Gu Yiting''s spirit is not very good. He is awake for only three or four hours a day. The rest of the time is as sleepy as an Mingxuan.

 C246

    "When will Mingxuan wake up?" Cloud evening through the glass window, looking at the two people sleeping in the room asked.


    "The virus in Mingxuan''s body has been cleaned up. As for why he has been in a coma, Leng Qing and I are still looking for the reason. The virus in Gu Yi''s body has not been cleaned up all the time, but the virus in his body will not hurt his body for the time being, but will make him sleepy." Ye Xuanye frowned tightly and said, "I have been observing, for fear that the virus will suddenly mutate."


    "Lengqing is still analyzing your blood. She suspects that it is your blood that makes the virus in two people mutate, which leads to the current situation. As long as you find out the reason, you can solve all the problems."


    Yunxi fell on both sides of the hands slightly pinched, she thought her blood can cure two people, did not expect there will be such sequelae.


    Emperor Yanxi Yu Guang saw her small movements, put out his arms around the little woman around him, lowered his head and kissed her head on her head, and comforted him: "don''t care too much. If it''s not for your blood, they will be dead, so you have to believe that they will be OK."


    Yunxi takes a deep breath, gently leans on each other''s chest, and nods weakly.


    After a long time, Yunxi looks at Ye Xuanye and says, "where is Miaomiao?"


    "She''s safe." Ye Xuanye mentions his little woman, the corner of his mouth rises slightly, and the whole person is full of warmth, "but it is also very noisy."


    "Count the days. She''ll be born soon." Yunxi said with a smile, "can you see her?"


    Ye Xuanye took a look at emperor Yanxi and refused directly: "I''ll see you after she''s born."


    Although Yunxi is not very comfortable to hear this, he can understand Ye Xuanye''s feelings of protecting Miaomiao. After all, the people behind the scenes have not yet grasped it.


    "Grandma should be in a hurry. Let''s get there." Seeing that the little woman is not in a good mood, Emperor Yanxi nods to Ye Xuanye, takes her out of the isolation room, and whispers in her ear, "the night family is special among strangers. Xuanye doesn''t have a room for you. He''s just nervous about Miaomiao and his children."


    "I know, it''s just hard to be excluded from them."


    "I have been brothers with him for many years. Am I not going to suffer and die?" Emperor Yanxi gently stroked the back of Yunxi and said, "for us, their safety is what we want most, isn''t it?"


    Cloud Xi shallow smile, the knot in the heart also gradually dissipates with the man''s words.


    There is no feast that will not end. As long as you care about each other, it is enough to know that each other is safe.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of Mrs. Yun''s ward, they heard the soft voice of steamed buns and the laughter of Mrs. Yun.


    "The child''s mouth is so sweet." Mrs. Yun reached out and touched the head of the bun. Then, she saw a light in her eyes.


    "Hey, hey."


    The small bun plunges into the cloud old lady''s bosom, the good-looking big eye narrows into a slit, sprinkles the Jiao.


    The cloud family are watching.


    What Kong qinlan cares about most is his grandson. With the help of Yunxi, the rebellious and illiterate yundongyu is admitted to the best school in the country. She has no face to argue with Yunxi. What''s more, the relationship between yundongyu and Yunxi is very harmonious. If she is targeting Yunxi, she may lose her grandson.


    When she saw Yunxi, she had an awkward smile on her face and stood aside without saying much.


    "Grandma, you are not fit to live alone now." Yunxi came up and held Mrs. Yun''s hand and said gently, "uncle and uncle are all here. Would you like to live with them or with me?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yun glanced at Yun Chenglong and Kong qinlan, and then at Yun Qiyan. Her eyes swept over emperor Yanxi and finally fell on Yun Xi.


    "I still want to live alone. If I have to choose, then Qi Yan will live." Old lady Yun said with a smile, "Jackie Chan has a family, and you are going to get married soon. I will disturb you when I live with you. Qi Yan is alone. I can help him clean up at home."


    "I''ll have my room ready for mom''s approval." Yun Qi Yan heard his mother''s words, and said with a bright smile, "besides, it''s time for me to be filial to others these years."


    Kong qinlan took a look at old lady Yun, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Generally speaking, cloud Jackie is the eldest son''s direct grandson, his mother is to live with them, did not expect the old mother will choose to go to uncle''s home.


    When he came, he was still discussing with Jackie Yun that his mother should not come to his home. When he thought of all the things he had just done, his cheek was slightly hot, and he was a little ashamed.


    "Can you take care of yourself?" "Do you still have to go to work?"


    He knew that the relationship between his daughter-in-law and his mother was not good. For the sake of family harmony, he also agreed with Kong qinlan. He only saw that the old mother preferred to live with her younger brother for her own sake, and felt guilty.


    Don''t wait for cloud Qi Yan to open a mouth, Emperor Yan Xi mouth way: "uncle take pay to ask for leave."


    All people''s eyes look at emperor Yanxi, and his eyes fall on Yunxi.


    "Yes." Yunxi nodded and said to Mrs. Yun with a smile, "so that uncle can concentrate on taking care of grandma.""But a long time off..." Yun Qi Yan asked in reverse.


    "Don''t forget, it''s the president''s order." Yunxi opened his mouth to stop the words behind yunqi, and said with a smile, "how good it is now, it can not only solve the food and clothing of the two of you, but also facilitate you to take care of her."


    Yun Qiyan looked at emperor Yanxi and nodded. He already knew that the president of Heishan group was the man in front of him.


    "Your brother-in-law is going to college. Xiao Lin should often come to see her grandmother, otherwise she will feel lonely." Mrs. Yun''s nose is a little sour. She doesn''t want to be seen by later generations. She leads the topic to Xiao baozi.


    When he heard this, he sat up straight and looked at Mrs. Yun very seriously.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I can''t come to see you often, though I''d like to."


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Yun couldn''t help being stunned. Subconsciously, she looked at Yunxi behind the steamed stuffed bun. "What''s wrong with this child?"


    "I''m in great health." At a glance, he saw what the old lady was thinking. He reached out and patted his chest and said, "I''m going to study in H city with my uncle, too."


    "To H city? So far? " Mrs. Yun said in a reproachful tone, "are you willing to have such a small child?"


    "Grandmother, don''t scold Ma Ma Ma, I asked myself to go." "I''m a boy. I want to do something for my family."


    The old lady was amused by the steamed bun and looked at Yunxi and said, "are you going to take care of him?"


    Not waiting for Yunxi to open his mouth, sitting on the side of the cloud Dongyu opened a mouth: "grandma, elder sister does not go to H City, I take care of Xiaolin."


    "You go to school. How can you take care of a child?" When Kong qinlan heard this, the first one objected, "Xiao Lin is still so small, it''s good to study here."


    "But imperial business school is in H city." Xiaobaozi looked at Kong qinlan innocently and asked.


    "What?" Kong qinlan subconsciously asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m going to Imperial College of business and industry. My uncle can take care of me." The little bunny raised his chin and said, "there are only ten places for the audience in the country, and one of them is me."


    Next An observer?


    Kong qinlan subconsciously looked at her husband. Seeing that the other side was also confused, she once again set her eyes on the small bun.


    "Imperial College of business is not an ordinary school. Even if it has money, it may not be able to enter, let alone the position of an auditor." Kong qinlan said in a low voice, "it is said that in addition to paying high tuition fees, there will be an examination to find out the bottom of the exam, and pick the top ten to become the audit students."


    In order to let Yun Dongyu go to Imperial College of business and industry, she tried her best to find out. Even if she couldn''t get in, she also wanted him to be an observer. That''s why she was so clear.


    "Hey, hey." "Baozi suddenly laughed," I took the exam three years ago and won the first place, so the quota has been reserved. "


    "Three years ago?" Kong qinlan couldn''t help being stunned. "Three years ago, you were only three years old."


    Yunxi secretly called out, and quickly reached out to cover the little Bun''s mouth. His face was not red and he was breathless and said: "Imperial College of business and industry has planned a kindergarten and recruited many gifted children. Xiaobaozi is one of them."


    "So it is." Kong qinlan nodded and looked at the steamed bun with a trace of envy and said, "this child is really reassuring. Fortunately, Dongyu reinforces from the precipice and knows how to compete."


    Seeing that the reason was perfunctory, Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered in the ear of the little bun to tell him not to let slip the beans. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to accept such things as power.


    "If grandmother wants someone to accompany her, let dad have a sister." "Xiao Lin has always wanted a sister," he said with a smile


    Yunxi heard this, the little face immediately flushed up, once again covered the small Bun''s mouth, afraid that he would jump out of what should not be said, the line of sight secretly looked at emperor Yanxi, the other side extremely gentle looking at himself, his face even more red.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Mrs. Yun said with a laugh, "your marriage should have been done for a long time. I''m still waiting for my golden sun."


    "Grandma Yunxi embarrassed to jiaochen way.


    "Grandma said so." Emperor Yanxi looked at the shy little woman with a deeper look in his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve already found someone to calculate and set three good days. But Xiaoxi has been too busy recently, so I make my own decision and set it after March."


    "Good, good, the cloud family has not had a wedding for a long time." Mrs. Yun tightly held Yunxi''s small hand, and was happy that she could find happiness.


    They took Mrs. Yun to Yun Qiyan''s house. Kong qinlan offered to eat here. He went out with her husband and bought a lot of dishes. The family gathered around the table and enjoyed themselves.


    Old lady Yun is brimming with happy smile, turbid eyes looking at the people, gradually suffused with tears.


    She never thought that she could see such a scene in her lifetime, which she had never dared to think of before.

 C247

    The shooting process is becoming more and more smooth, which makes Yunxi forget that these artists are Chinese. Even Chinese people don''t care. Cooperation is two-way, and global entertainment resources are shared.


    China''s opening up of the Empire market is also the beginning of Black Mountain Film and television entering China, which is a win-win situation.


    "Xiaoyunyun, tonight is the first day of Tongque Pavilion. Do you want to do some publicity?" Xuepangzi looked at Yunxi, who was immersed in the processing of documents, grinned and said, "we are looking forward to the appearance of some people being beaten in the face."


    Yunxi raised his head and couldn''t help but chuckle and looked at Xue fatty.


    "I''ve ordered Nanjing to book a banquet in Xinhui hotel. I''ve been tired for so long. Let''s relax in the evening and have a day off tomorrow."


    "Haha, actually I came in the same way." Xue fat man chuckled two times, "they dare not come in to tell you, instigate me to come."


    "I know that everyone has been working hard recently, and the bonus at the end of the year will not be less." Yun Xi said with a smile, "I have discussed with Shen Yan. One hour before the broadcast, if the party is satisfied with the original work, it will naturally vigorously publicize it. Now people like to watch popular dramas, and the ratings will not be too low."


    "The theme song of" Tongque Pavilion "has been ranked first on demand on the Internet. As long as the TV play starts, people who are familiar with the music will take a look at it. What''s more, Heishan app has also made technical adjustments to provide a special window for H City TV station to ensure their ratings."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. We have hundreds of millions of APP users, so we don''t need to publicize them at all. As long as there is a new play, they will automatically click in to see it. Who can guarantee the works of Heishan film and TV?" Xue''s eyes brightened and his hands clapped, "aren''t you going to celebrate at Xinhui hotel tonight? Let''s watch the live broadcast directly. This time I''m too busy to watch the finished product. I don''t know how the effect will be. "


    "I''ve been following the post production, basically restoring the original work. After all, the company has new technology support, many companies can''t make such effect, and many people in the company are also worried about this problem, so your proposal is very good, I will let Nanjing start to do it,"


    when Yunxi said this, she couldn''t help thinking of emperor Yanxi, and her mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Everyone knows that they can relax for one night, and they don''t have to go to work the next day. They cry "long live" with tears in their faces, so that they can work more diligently in order to get off work early.


    Soon came the appointed time, only park Shanyin did not attend, including Chinese artists all appeared in Xinhui Hotel on time.


    The post production department and technical department connected the computer to the large screen of the venue, ready to watch "Tongque Pavilion". Shen Yan sat on the right side of Yunxi, and his slender fingers kept beating on his mobile phone.


    "Why don''t you let meat come?" Yunxi was drinking red wine, smiling at the youth around him, "you made a micro blog, you can''t hide it."


    "I didn''t say on Weibo that I played Lu Tianyu." Shen Yan didn''t take the lead. He didn''t know what was on his mobile phone. "This kind of thing is suitable for the second publicity."


    Yunxi suddenly understood the meaning of the other party and nodded.


    People who were present sat at the table one after another, eating cakes, drinking wine and talking about the latest gossip. The lighting of the meeting hall gradually dimmed, and the countdown appeared on the big screen.


    10.


    9.


    ¡­¡­


    2.


    1.


    1.


    as the number of 1 disappears, the white picture gradually disappears, and the flowers of Tongque Pavilion appear, and the familiar theme song reverberates in the hall.


    It is because of this sound that many hotel waiters peep through the cracks in the door, and the waiters on the spot are even more tongue smacking.


    Rich people are so wayward that they even go to the hotel to watch TV.


    Yeah? What kind of TV play is this? It actually uses Su Mo Chen''s songs.


    When the words "Tongque Pavilion" appeared on the whole screen, the sound of the wine cup falling on the ground was heard in the meeting hall, which attracted many people to look back.


    Yunxi is not too surprised. Tongque pavilion has never been publicized. Even if Shen Yan''s fans are strong, it is impossible for all netizens to know it in an hour. Obviously, the waiters who drop their glasses on the ground are gluttonous fans.


    It''s not the first time she''s seen the first episode. Every time she sees it, it''s shocking.


    Yunxi''s eyes can''t help but look at the direction of the side, the other side is still holding a mobile phone and talking about something. The light on the screen reflects on his face, which makes his delicate facial features more profound. It has to be said that this man is very good-looking.


    "The post production is the cattle break!" I don''t know who suddenly said, "I was worried that I couldn''t restore Taoda''s works. Now I''m really relieved."


    Hearing this, Shen Yan raised his head and looked at the picture on the screen. The corners of his mouth were a little loose.


    "Satisfied?" Cloud Xi smile way.


    "Well, much better than I thought." Shen Yan looked at Yunxi and said, "since the first cooperation is so happy, don''t mind the second cooperation."


    "It''s a great honor." "But I want the exclusive broadcasting right of Heishan app.""For me, TV stations and apps are the same." Shen Yan narrowed his eyes, like a cunning fox, and said with a smile, "I only have one condition."


    "I will pay more for film and television copyright."


    "That''s not the condition."


    "Man and woman are played by flesh and me."


    Cloud Xi Leng Leng, quickly sort out good mood, surprised way: "why to put forward such a condition?"


    "What?" Shen Yan''s smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified. He asked with pity, "if you can let me play Tongque Pavilion, why can''t you let flesh play it? Are you hating her?"


    Yunxi saw that the other party misunderstood him and quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I''ve seen the part of flesh before. Although it''s a bit green, it''s also talented. But you suddenly want to act with her. Didn''t you keep your acting from her? So I want to know why. "


    Shen Yan''s face gradually became loose.


    "My reason is naturally your emperor''s reason."


    "Yes?"


    Cloud Xi a Leng, how to pull up to inflammation body again?


    Seeing that Yunxi didn''t understand, Shen Yan sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose. He looked down at something in the mobile phone and finally found something and handed it to Yunxi.


    The screen says, "Yunxi emperor Yanxi, let''s get together." "I''ll knock on the emperor."


    Balabalabalabala ~


    Yunxi smoked from the corner of his mouth, looked at Shen Yan and said, "aren''t you with meat? Is it necessary? "


    "You and the emperor are together. Why does he feel it necessary?" Shen Yan asked lazily.


    The silent cloud night:.... "


    "Well, I promise you." Yunxi said, "which one of your works is it?"


    "Full time world."


    "Full time world"


    Yunxi can''t help but be surprised. "Full time world" is the most alternative book under the banner of Taotie tuntian. It''s the only modern urban novel that focuses on game competition.


    In order to get to know Shen Yan better, she searched almost all the reviews of his books.


    Although "full time world" is not as famous as "Tongque Pavilion", it has an extraordinary status in the hearts of fans.


    I''m afraid only Heishan dares to take pictures of this book, otherwise the good story will be destroyed. She is not sure whether the technology of Heishan group can support it.


    "How about it?" Shen Yan looked at Yun Xi''s cautious expression and asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll get back to you tomorrow." Yunxi said with a smile, "after all, this book is about E-sports. I don''t want to make a lot of money and ruin the reputation of Black Mountain Film and television, and also give you black spots."


    Shen Yan nodded. He thought she was just because of the relationship between emperor Yanxi and gave her a company to play with. Now it seems that he is worried.


    Heishan group wants to develop the game field. Although Yan joked that the game company would be handled by itself, it is related to the development direction of Heishan group, and it can not be trifled with.


    Some time ago, I saw Wang Yong''s homemade game. Although the game is a little simple, one person can make such a game. With the help of the technical research department of Heishan group, the game market will open sooner or later.


    "Full time world" just opened a window for the company, but now is not a good time to shoot.


    What she wants is that the TV play and the game go on at the same time.


    With the propaganda of Heishan and the influence of gluttonous swallowing the sky, the situation is good, but the final decision still needs to be inflamed.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "That''s funny. They deserve it!"


    "I saw that they were smoking overhead! Ha ha ha


    Around the sound of laughter, causing Yunxi to look up at the big screen.


    At this time, the screen did not know when it was divided into two parts. Half of the screen was showing "Tongque Pavilion", and the other half showed a group of TV station people jumping around and angry.


    It is obvious that someone has installed a camera in the TV conference room. Although there is no sound, it can be seen that people are extremely angry.


    Yunxi saw the most cheerful Xue pangzi, no wonder he said that many people look forward to those people in the TV station to be slapped in the face. He couldn''t help chuckling. How big are you? How much fun are you.


    The head of the TV station on the screen grabs his mobile phone and dials the phone. Soon, a good ring comes from the venue.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Xiang Yunxi. If they guessed right, the head of the station called their president''s wife.


    Yunxi looked at the strange phone number, squinting at the crowd and said with a smile: "do you say I answer or not?"

 C248

    "Yes, of course. He''s pissed off!"


    "Pick it up!"


    "Hands free!"


    Yunxi reached out to signal the crowd to be quiet. The technology department quickly turned off the voice on the big screen. After she connected, she pressed the hands-free.


    "What do you mean?! Why didn''t you say it was Tongque pavilion? On purpose There was a roaring voice on the phone, and a gasping voice.


    They covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound, and their eyes were burning at Yunxi.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to talk to you at the beginning." Yunxi said, "trust is mutual. Since you don''t believe in our Black Mountain Film and TV, what else can we talk about?"


    "If you said it was Tongque Pavilion, would I do that?" The voice on the phone became a little shrill.


    "You said that you can''t shoot and broadcast at the same time. Would you set a precedent because it was" Tongque Pavilion " Cloud Xi light smile way, "set a precedent, is not to give you lose face, in this case, I will not do such thankless things."


    "You You''re trying to make sense


    "Thank you for your praise. I believe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future. Of course, during the period when I was in charge of the film and television in Heishan, I didn''t have this opportunity. Goodbye, ah, no, never again!"


    Yunxi hung up the mobile phone, looked up at a pair of flashing bright eyes, the heart can not help a lattice.


    Did she say something wrong?


    "Ma''am, you are so wonderful!"


    I don''t know who came up with a word, and suddenly there were countless harmony.


    People in this industry know that local TV stations are really hateful. Since they are disconnected, they will be completely broken. After all, they have app platform. Are you afraid of them? If there are any backstage, with the company''s technology, will they be killed?


    "Damn it! What the hell Vulgar language was heard in the meeting.


    All eyes looked at the big screen. The head of the station was so angry that he threw his mobile phone to the ground. He called several subordinates for an emergency meeting. People from Shanjian film and TV and Huayu entertainment also came.


    Yunxi can''t help being stunned. It turns out that you can eavesdrop.


    Everyone''s every word was heard clearly by those present.


    Listening to their plans, Yunxi couldn''t help but sneer and said to Shen Yan: "the cartoon copyright, animation copyright, film and television copyright and game copyright of" full time world "are sold to me."


    Shen Yan was stunned and said with a smile, "are you too greedy?"


    "How many companies do you think the Empire has? The Black Mountain Group has a lot of money? You think I''m going to lose you? " Yunxi said with a smile, "I didn''t promise you just now, because it''s not the right time to shoot" full time world ", but animation painting can be done first. How about it? Are you interested


    "I don''t lack money. If meat and meat don''t like you, do I think I will cooperate with you?" Shen Yan asked, "why is the time wrong?"


    "Although I didn''t read it, I also know that" full time world "is an E-sports novel. Don''t you think the effect will be better with the game Yunxi pointed to the big screen and said, "you can also hear that they want to use what method to deal with the Black Mountain Film and television, so if they want to break their rhythm, they have to start with animation, TV series keep hot, and the game is the last important play."


    "I don''t see you have a bit of a business mind." Shen Yan nodded. "In fact, I also wanted to make" full time world "a game, but I haven''t found a good game company. Since you want to do this, I''ll sign it for you."


    "Don''t worry, the game settings, playing methods, human settings and so on will let you participate in the whole process, and create the game world in the novel completely." Seeing Shen Yan''s promise, Yun Xi stretched out his white hand and said, "happy cooperation."


    Towards the end of the first episode, there was a barrage at last.


    I finally found a TV play to watch.


    Who produced such excellent TV series?


    - Black Mountain Film and television production, I wipe, no wonder! Only Heishan can make such quality. Why didn''t you see the publicity!


    Ah, ah, the man is so handsome. To be exact, the beauty of the play is so high, and the acting skills are not embarrassed. It''s really eye-catching.


    The man looks familiar!


    - eye familiarity + 1


    - eye familiarity + 10086


    - how do you feel like a bit of a glutton?


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the barrage, Yunxi subconsciously looks at Shen Yan around him. He starts typing again.


    Yunxi curiously took out his mobile phone and opened Shen Yan''s microblog.


    The top one of the microblogs said: under someone''s influence, he sold the film and television copyright of "Tongque Pavilion". Well, it will be broadcast tonight, and there will be an hour.


    Just over an hour, the number of messages below has directly reached tens of thousands, and is still increasing.


    Yunxi''s eyes soon fell on one of them.


    Taoda, who is Lu tiandecei? How do I feel like you!Here is Shen Yan''s answer.


    Yeah, it''s me.


    Three words and a punctuation mark immediately blew up the message area.


    Most of them are the information I contracted.


    This should be the second propaganda that Shen Yan said, and it is better not to publicize deliberately.


    When the director of H City TV station called, his voice was full of excitement. After years of depression, he could finally vent his anger. The ratings of the local TV station dropped a few points.


    Yunxi hung up the phone and said to Shen Yan and Xue pangzi that he left the hotel ahead of time. Emperor Yanxi''s car had been waiting at the door of the hotel. Her heart suddenly crossed a warm current and trotted past. Before she got close, Emperor Yanxi got out of the car and held her tightly in his arms.


    "It''s cold. Go home."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanxi holding Yunxi into the car, waiting for two people to sit, white different drive away.


    "It''s almost over." Emperor Yan Xi encircles her body, will lower jaw boycott in her head, with a trace of grievance way, "when to try wedding dress?"


    "Do you want time to move back?" Cloud Xi raises small face to look at Emperor Yan Xi way, "that time Dongyu and small Lin are still in H city."


    "Just ask for leave in advance." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head, put his arms around her, and made a slight effort. His voice was hoarse: "you know, the first time I saw you, I wanted to marry you home. I waited so long and it was very hard. Do you have the heart to let me continue to wait?"


    Yunxi slightly a Leng, this is the first time to listen to Emperor Yanxi said, murmured: "so you deliberately let me take care of Xiaolin, step by step close to me?"


    "Little fool, why are you so stupid?" Emperor Yanxi held her small face and said, "if it was not love at first sight for you, I would be so anxious to turn you home?"


    Some little fool who was abducted home:.... "


    "The day has been fixed, it can''t be changed!"


    The domineering tone is full of doting, and the man''s deep eyes are full of tenderness, which is gentle enough to drip out of the water. He holds the little woman''s hand and gently touches the back of her hand with his thumb.


    "Sleep when you are tired." Emperor Yanxi looked at the exhaustion in the eyes of Yunxi, bowed his head to kiss in her eyebrow and said, "I am there."


    "Yes."


    His eyes closed and his breath was slow.

 C249

    The ratings of "Tongque Pavilion" basically stabilized on the fifth day. Shen Yan, the original author of Heishan film and TV series, was filmed step by step. The quality of shooting in the later stage will not deteriorate, and Yunxi can finally be relaxed.


    In a flash, yundongyu and xiaobaozi went to school in H city.


    Yunxi gives the work arrangement to Nanjing. Bai Yi drives the Nanjing baby sitter and takes the three members of the diyanxi family and yundongyu family to H city.


    Kong qinlan and yunchenglong are sitting in the back seat, watching Yunxi and big and small steamed buns have a love interaction, unspeakable feeling.


    They never thought that such a good man could be found in a oil bottle. Although he and his children live in a courtyard in Yunxi, they don''t know what they do. But just looking at the car, they also know that there is a little money in the family and the appearance is not bad.


    "Is this car worth a lot of money?" Kong qinlan couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    The laughter in the car suddenly stopped, and they looked at Kong qinlan, especially Yun Dongyu. Their good-looking brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    He didn''t want his parents to come with him, but he thought that they had worked hard to raise him, and his heart softened when he grew up. At this moment, he had some regrets.


    "How much money is not our family''s!" As soon as Yun Dongyu thought of his parents'' attitude towards Yunxi, his voice couldn''t help raising a little, and said with a warning tone, "don''t make a bad idea!"


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?" Kongqin Langton changed his face and looked subconsciously at Xiang Yunxi. The other party moved his eyes without trace and did not look at her, "can I ask you something?"


    Yun Dongyu is about to refute. Seeing the eyes cast by Yun Xi, he closes his mouth and turns his head to stop talking.


    "This is the company''s car. I''d like to borrow it from the leader." Yunxi raised a smile and said, "as for how much the car costs, I really don''t know."


    Emperor Yanxi embraces cloud Xi''s waist, bows head to play with her small hand, did not participate in this dialogue.


    "It was borrowed." A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Kong qinlan''s eyes. He felt the real leather cover under his seat with both hands, as if he had touched enough this time and couldn''t sit down next time.


    Yun Chenglong looks at his wife''s stingy face, bumping his elbow into the other side''s body, hoping that the other side can be restrained. It''s really humiliating.


    With this episode, the little buns no longer make a fuss, and they shrink obediently in the arms of Yunxi and fall asleep for a while. Emperor Yanxi opens the blanket and drapes it on his mother and son, and whispers to the little woman, "you also have a little sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi wakes up in H City Hotel. Big buns hold her body, while sleeping buns are on her other side. Looking at the pink face, she can''t help kissing his face.


    "And me?" A husky voice came from behind her, "eh?"


    The ending sound is disturbing.


    Then, the arms around her waist tightened slightly, and she could feel the strength of the man''s toughness.


    Cloud sunset just turned over, was surrounded by the familiar breath, the temperature from the lips.


    I don''t know how long it took, Emperor Yanxi just let go of the little woman in his arms, and his deep eyes were full of tender feelings, as if to melt the cloud evening.


    "Have you been to school?"


    "Not yet. Everyone is tired. Take a rest and then report to school." Emperor Yanxi pinched the tip of her nose and said, "by the way, I''ll play in H city for two days."


    "Yes." Yunxi nodded.


    "You don''t have to do that."


    "Yes?" Cloud Xi raised his head and looked at the beautiful face in front of him.


    "Uncle and aunt."


    Yunxi instantly understood the meaning of emperor Yanxi, and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "If you don''t hate it, it''s fake. I''m not the virgin white lotus. I''m just because of my grandmother''s sake. I''ve been trying to keep a distance from them. Now that the two families are getting closer and closer because of the relationship between Yun Dongyu, some things can be avoided. What''s more, it''s your money."


    "How much can they use?" Emperor Yanxi reached out to touch her head and said, "for their present status and identity, as long as there are no bad habits, they can''t spend much."


    Yunxi opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    She knew that the man loved his wife and his wife, and that being nice to her family was a kind of love for her, but some things didn''t count like that.


    "Well, get up and prepare things. First take Dongyu and Xiaolin to the college, and then go to buy some daily necessities. Tomorrow, he will go to the wildlife park. He has been clamoring to go." Emperor Yanxi opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Go to school now? Xiao Lin is still sleeping. " Cloud Xi a Leng.


    Emperor Yanxi looked back at her with a smile, which was inexplicable. She subconsciously turned back. She had already jumped out of bed to look for new clothes in the suitcase.


    "He''s already woken up, but he doesn''t want to wake you up."


    When he heard this, he turned around and laughed awkwardly toward Yunxi. He continued to look for nice clothes and put them on.


    The three changed their clothes. As soon as they opened the door, they saw Yun Dongyu coming out of the opposite room. Kong qinlan also changed into a new suit. He could not stop smiling. The whole person looked very energetic.Bai Yi drives a nanny car with several people to imperial business college.


    Imperial business school is not difficult to find, occupying nearly one tenth of the area of H City, and has gradually become one of the three major signs of H city.


    Although today is only the first day of the report, many luxury cars have been piled up at the entrance of the University, which is crowded to the corner.


    "Let''s walk over here." Yunxi saw the situation and proposed.


    "Well, I''d like to look around and see what shops there are." Yun Dongyu was the first to agree with Yunxi.


    Xiaobaozi and Emperor Yanxi are naturally the orders of Yunxi. Xiaobaozi has opened the door and jumped out, looking around excitedly.


    Kong qinlan was not willing to show off. It was not easy to have a luxury car to show off. At least, he told others not to look down on his son. His wish had not been achieved and his achievement was shattered.


    At a glance, yunchenglong sees what his mother-in-law is up to and pinches the fat on her waist.


    "What are you pinching me for?" The sudden pain let Kong qinlan some hair, turned around and glared at Jackie Yun, "are you crazy?"


    "Don''t make a fuss about it!" Cloud Jackie lung aimed at several people outside the car, lowered his voice and said, "if you still want your son to recognize you as a mother, don''t move your mind!"


    Kong qinlan''s face smelled a little, his mouth slightly shriveled, and turned to get out of the car.


    When they got off the bus, they found that there were many people who reported to school.


    Yunxi held the small bun tightly in his arms and moved forward in the crowd. Emperor Yanxi always protected his mother and son, and did not leave for a moment. Even if there were too many people, their figures would never leave their sight.


    I don''t know how long it took to get into imperial business school.


    It is worthy of being a well-known college in China. The forest garden design, sports facilities and teaching facilities are complete, and many of them are the best scientific and technological products.


    "It seems that there is a reception for new students. Oh, Ma Ma Ma, shall we go and ask?"


    The little buns pointed to the desks and chairs on the side of the street. Many students piled up together. Some students stood at the side of the billboard and handed out leaflets. Behind them, there was a red banner reading, "welcome the freshmen.".


    Yunxi nodded, subconsciously pulled the cap on top of his head, causing Yun Dongyu to pull the black mask on his face nervously.


    "There are too many people. I''ll go and have a look myself first. You can wait." Yundongyu sees too many people, so he should stop Yunxi immediately, so as not to crush the steamed stuffed bun.


    They had no choice but to leave Yun Dongyu alone to ask about the situation.


    "Hello."


    Yun Dongyu''s shoulder was put up for a while, subconsciously looking back at a few more boys around him, one of the boys with fair skin looked at him with a smile.


    Yun Dongyu frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the other party was going to do. He had to look at him in silence.


    The other Party pointed to the direction of Yunxi and others, covered his mouth and snickered: "it''s a shame that we have brought so many relatives to send them to the University. It seems that there has not been a college student in this family for hundreds of years, which is really a shame!"

 C250

    "That''s to say, I still bring children here, and I don''t want to know where this is."


    "Forget it, Imperial College of business is not so easy to take the exam. It''s good to let these people sit around for a while. There is no shortage of talents here. If the family is not in business, they may not drop out within half a year."


    Yun Dongyu''s face was dark. He had expected what it would be like for him to study in such an aristocratic college. He didn''t expect to start on the first day.


    "Little uncle." The little steamed bun did not know when to run over, took Yun Dongyu''s hand and said, "Ma Ma, did you do it?"


    A few boys didn''t expect that the person they just mentioned was Yun Dongyu. The sense of superiority generated by the family suppressed the embarrassment just emerged, and the contempt in their eyes became more and more unscrupulous.


    Yun Dongyu took a look at several people and did not intend to pay attention to them.


    "Not yet. You go back first. I''ll go to you when I''m done."


    "Mm-hmm." Baozi nodded hard, watching Yun Dongyu squeeze into the crowd again. He twisted his head and looked at several boys around him. His mouth gradually showed a lovely smile. "I heard what you just said."


    "So what?" The boy with fair skin said with a cold smile, "your little uncle has no way to deal with us. Are we still afraid of you baby?"


    "Baby milk?" Xiao Lin''s eyes flash a ray of bright, the corners of his mouth lift up the evil ruffian''s smile.


    Not waiting for a few boys to see clearly, only heard a noisy crowd of children hysterical loud crying, which attracted the attention of all present.


    Yundongyu, who was crowded in the crowd, heard the sound, turned and rushed out to hold the bun in his arms.


    His clear black eyes with a trace of haze, staring at several boys in front of him.


    "Is that what you do?! He''s just a child Yun Dongyu asked in a loud voice, "do you think the students of Imperial College of business and industry are all of your qualities?! If it is! I don''t want to read it! "


    This sentence suddenly made the voice around him silent. Even Yunxi, who wanted to rush over, stopped and looked at Yun Dongyu in amazement.


    "This son of a bitch, do you want to piss me off?" Kong qinlan reacts, can''t help but roar, but is cloud Jackie''s mouth, let her not roar out.


    "What''s going on?" The male teacher, who had been helping the freshmen to register, came out of the crowd. He looked at the tears on his face and subconsciously looked at the boys opposite. His voice was stern, "Han Junqi, come to my office later!"


    The first boy saw the teacher''s moment, the whole person was like a ball of vent, Yan.


    "Teacher, he cried himself. I didn''t do it." Han Junqi said wrongly, "how can we start with such a small child? Do you think so?"


    The rest of the boys nodded their heads as hard as chickens.


    "Sorry." The crisp sound came from the mouth of the steamed bun, and the crying stopped.


    "What?" Several boys did not respond to the moment, looking at the soft cute little boy.


    "Apologize to my little uncle!" Xiao Lin raised his chin, held his toes high and said, "who let you bully my little uncle! Sorry


    All people''s eyes subconsciously fell on Yun Dongyu, but he was staring at Xiao baozi.


    After he was ready to take good care of Xiaolin and protect his preparation, did not expect that he was protected by him, the bottom of his heart has a warm current flowing slowly.


    Looking at the soft cute little buns saying such cruel words, no one on the scene felt that there was anything wrong. They were totally adored by this little thing. Especially the girls present, their hearts would be melted.


    "What if they don''t apologize?" I don''t know who can''t help asking.


    "I..." Little baozi didn''t expect that someone would ask. He looked down at his toes and blushed. He thought for a long time before he raised his head. He looked as if he were dead. "If I don''t apologize, I will continue to cry until they apologize."


    "Ah --"


    "how can this child be so cute?"


    "How lovely!" One of the beautiful girls walked up to the bun and asked politely, "can I hold you?"


    "As long as my uncle agrees, I will agree," he said with a smile


    The beautiful girl looked at Yun Dongyu and said, "is that ok?"


    "Ah?"


    Don''t wait for cloud Dongyu to react, the rest of the girls also surrounded.


    Yunxi saw the scene in front of her, and her worried heart was finally put down.


    She is also worried that she will be bullied as a child. It seems that she underestimates the charm of Baozi and that she can sprout a lot of people wherever she goes.


    Dongyu''s college life should be wonderful with the help of baozi''s clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanxi has already sent someone to say hello to the school. Yun Dongyu and xiaobaozi live in a double dormitory. They go to the dormitory after completing the enrollment procedures.


    The living room is not high on the third floor near the end of the corridor.The little buns are extremely satisfied with this position. There won''t be too many people hanging around in front of their door. Because of the safety factor, this place is also an excellent place to escape. If you open the window, you can jump down. After all, he promised Ma Ma Ma to protect his uncle.


    There is no difference between a two person dormitory and a four person dormitory, but the room is smaller. There are still tables below and beds on top.


    "It''s a nice room. It''s sunny." Kong qinlan looked at the room and stung, "it''s imperial business school. It''s much better than the university my cousin''s daughter went to."


    Cloud Jackie lung shrunk his mouth, did not pay attention to her, went to his son.


    "Dongyu, now not only take care of you, but also take care of Xiaolin. Don''t be as rash as before. Do you know?" Yun Chenglong took a card from his pocket and put it into Yun Dongyu''s hand. His voice suddenly choked, "take these money, and you can use whatever you want to eat or wear. You don''t have to save it for Dad."


    Yun Dongyu holds the bank card in his hand, and the corners of his mouth tremble slightly. What he wants to say is always unable to say.


    Kong qinlan looks at the bank card in the hand of Yun Chenglong, and frowns slightly. The old boy actually saves private money on her back. However, she is very happy to give it to her son.


    "Take it. Your father doesn''t need the money." Kong qinlan said.


    Yun Dongyu nods hard and puts the bank card carefully into his pocket. His eyes are slightly red.


    Yunxi stood quietly and looked at the family. His hatred for the uncle''s family seemed less. After all, what they had done before was for Dongyu''s consideration.


    "Uncle, do you want to stay here or go out with us to buy some daily necessities for them?" Yunxi asked in a voice.


    "Let''s go." Yundongyu said, "I''ll go shopping with you by the way."


    ¡­¡­


    By the white difference, drive to the most prosperous business circle of H city.


    Although H city is not comparable to the Imperial City, it is also the second largest city in the Empire, so it is not bad.


    Kong qinlan and Jackie Yung have never been in such a luxurious business circle in the future. They are astonished at the tags in the shops and dare not touch them casually.


    When they saw that Yunxi and his family were very comfortable, they looked at each other and pulled Yun Dongyu''s sleeve tightly, which made him slow down a few steps. After Yunxi had left, Kong qinlan lowered his voice and asked, "son, tell me, is that emperor''s name very rich?"


    Seeing that his mother mentioned money again, Yun Dongyu was once more moved by his anger of shame and indignation. His face was extremely bad and he said, "how about money? What if you don''t have money? What does it have to do with you and me? "


    "What do you say, child?" Seeing his son angry, Kong qinlan lowered his voice and said, "I care what''s wrong with your sister? I''m afraid she will be cheated! "


    When Yun Dongyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Kong qinlan coldly, turned around and left.

 C251

    "Yundongyu!" Kong qinlan lost his temper and could not help shouting with a black face.


    "All right Cloud Jackie up to pull Kong qinlan''s elbow and said, "stop it!"


    "Yun, what do you mean? Shouldn''t I, as a great aunt, care about my niece? " Kong qinlan found a reason to stand on his feet and refused.


    "Do you care?" Jackie Yun is also angry, "you obviously see her looking for a rich man and want to take some benefits from her hand!"


    "In name, she is your niece. Your cloud family has raised her for more than 20 years. Now that she has money, shouldn''t it be appropriate to give us some money?"


    "You It''s unreasonable! " Yun Chenglong glared at her fiercely and said, "I warn you, don''t play Yunxi''s attention. You don''t feel ashamed. Dongyu and I are disrespectful! Don''t forget that Dong Yu is studying in Imperial College of business and industry. If you do this, he will not be able to raise his head in school. Moreover, if you continue to do this, we will get divorced! "


    Kong qinlan wanted to refute two more sentences. Seeing that Jackie Yun mentioned his son and divorce, his face suddenly became extremely ugly and did not say more.


    Cloud Jackie long saw the other side subsided, just secretly relieved.


    Although he has never seen the world, he is still quite accurate.


    The man around Yunxi is absolutely not simple. No matter from the appearance, dress or talk, they all give out the breath of king. Which is what an ordinary rich person can have? Even the driver is not an ordinary person.


    If you offend such people, I''m afraid their family will be finished!


    Yunxi made the decision to buy Bedding and pillows for xiaobaozi and yundongyu, and also bought more than ten new clothes for the season.


    Looking at the number of swiping cards, the hearts of Jackie Yun and Kong qinlan kept shaking. If they had so much money, they would definitely buy a house instead of buying some useless clothes.


    After buying clothes, they went to the underground supermarket.


    Even the daily necessities sold are expensive, and most of them are imported from abroad.


    Kong qinlan looked left and right, but she didn''t see any difference between these things and the ones she usually used. When she came back to her senses, Bai Yi was behind them. The cart in her hand was full of things. Yunxi was still putting things in the cart in front of emperor Yanxi. She felt that she wanted to empty the whole supermarket.


    When all the things are purchased, the sky is dim and the business circle is full of bright neon lights, which are very beautiful.


    "Deal with it." Emperor Yanxi will buy things to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi nodded and turned to make a phone call.


    "Ma Ma, I''m so hungry." "I want to have a steak," he said, pointing to the neon light not far from the front


    Yunxi touched the top of the bun, turned to look at Kong qinlan and Yun Chenglong and said, "uncle, auntie, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever we want." Kong qinlan could not help swallowing his mouth when he heard the word "steak" from Xiaobao. He had not eaten it for most of his life. He was afraid that he would be seen to make a joke, so he had to throw the topic to Xiao baozi. "Since Xiaolin wants to eat, we adults don''t care what we eat."


    Hearing this, Xiao baozi cried out and ran to Kong qinlan, holding her big hand and trotting towards the destination.


    Kong qinlan didn''t expect that Xiao baozi would suddenly get close to him. Her soft hand reminded her of Dongyu''s childhood. Her eyes naturally looked at her son''s cold face, and her heart trembled. When did her relationship with her son become like this?


    The western restaurant is extremely luxurious in design and furnishings. Yunxi, without formal clothes, naturally becomes a stranger in other people''s eyes. Kong qinlan has to hook his back and quickly find a dark place to sit down. However, Emperor Yanxi chooses the position with the best vision in the whole restaurant.


    After the exquisite dishes were served, the disdainful eyes gradually turned into amazement and admiration. In particular, Emperor Yanxi opened a bottle of red wine with only three bottles in the world, which attracted a lot of low voice.


    Kong qinlan was more convinced that Yunxi had found a rich man. However, this man only saw Yunxi. She only asked them politely. What she enjoyed now was that they were relatives of Yunxi. If it wasn''t for Yunxi, they were nothing.


    Although a little depressed, but also relieved, just like the son said, what has to do with them.


    Yunxi knew that emperor Yanxi had brought them out, intentionally or unintentionally, to let them know that he was rich. However, when he saw his great aunt, she was always silent, and she was not so angry with her eyes as before.


    She pushed the cake in front of Kong qinlan and said with a smile, "I just tasted it. It''s delicious."


    Kong qinlan took a look at Yunxi, nodded and put the cake in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After playing in H city for a few days, they returned to city A.


    Yunxi is back to her busy work again. Because the broadcasting volume of "Tongque Pavilion" is getting higher and higher, many variety shows began to invite the company''s stars and even Su Mochen to invite them. They all hope to take advantage of this opportunity to bring their own programs to a higher platform. In order to make her artists have a better development trend, she integrates resources and integrates these variety shows The quality of the program and so on."Tongque Pavilion" gradually came to the end of shooting. The original team wanted to shoot a new play, the ancient costume palace drama "gongfan is like a dream". In order to make sure that Chinese artists can stay to shoot, Yunxi wanted to go to China to talk to the president of Fengshi film and television company about cooperation. Originally, she wanted to ask Park Shanyin to help introduce her. Unexpectedly, the other party asked her to directly make a contract for her.


    Yunxi did as PU Shanyin said, and the contract was signed the next day. It was so fast that people couldn''t believe it.


    "So fast?" Yunxi took a look at the contract in his hand, looked at PU Shanyin in dismay and said, "are you sure you always read the contents of the contract?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s seen it." Park Shanyin said with a smile, "the terms of the contract are very good. Both parties will not suffer losses and win-win results. However, he said that you are too honest in business and easy to be trapped."


    "Business is about sincerity. If you can make money, you can''t make dishonest money." Yunxi looked at the signature of the dragon flying phoenix dance, some inexplicable sense of familiarity, said, "I want to meet with the general manager, can you arrange it?"


    "Meet?" Park Shan Yin couldn''t help being stunned and said, "is there any mistake in the contract?"


    "I want to establish a long-term cooperative relationship between Heishan film and television and Feng''s film and television. I wonder if Feng is interested in it?"


    Yunxi has already had some rudiments of the plan. To be specific, she has to meet with the person in charge of Feng''s side to confirm.


    "I''ll ask him later." Looking at Yunxi, park Shanyin smiles like a gorgeous Begonia, and her eyes are full of inexplicable smile, "because it''s you, no matter what you ask, he will agree."


    Yunxi was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the words in Pu Shanyin''s words, so she laughed politely.


    Through the screening, Yunxi discussed with the responsible persons of several departments and agreed that the actors of "Tongque Pavilion" participated in three variety shows.


    "This is a program selected by Taoda. Do you want to join it?" One of the departments handed the invitation letter to Yunxi and asked carefully.


    Shen Yan has several big IPS in his hand. If he offends him, it will not be good for the development of the company. After all, the animation of "full time world" has been planned and ready to recruit a team.


    "Shen Yan actually agreed to participate in the variety show? It''s incredible. "


    Yunxi couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes fell on the invitation. When she saw the name of the program, she was relieved.


    "Live together for 30 days" is a star speed dating program, and its ratings are always good. Yunxi naturally understands that Shen Yan''s participation in this program is for meat and meat. It seems that the road of chasing his wife has been gradually improved.


    Her eyes naturally went down, and as expected she filled in the name of the meat on the request.

 C252

    When meat is hopping on the trumpet, he knows that he is not willing to reveal that he is the author''s harsh identity. This is not revealed. There is no star effect. The program group of "live together for 30 days" is not willing to let meat record. Shen Yan really likes to create difficulties for her.


    "Let the external relations department discuss this matter. Shen Yan is now the biggest card of Heishan film and television to surpass Huayu entertainment, and try to meet his requirements." Yunxi directly pushed the headache to the external relations department. Looking at the ugly expression of the Minister of the external relations department, she was somewhat embarrassed and did not open her face, "by the way, has Su Mo Chen''s album been finished?"


    "Of the 7788 that have been recorded, there are three songs on the list, and the effect is very good."


    "Well, if you can, let him write more songs. I plan to hold an interactive meeting with the theme of" Tongque Pavilion "next month." Yunxi will directly assign the task, "contact the technical department, Heishan app opened the film and television animation peripheral product purchase area, this interactive meeting must be member system, let people quickly design the surrounding, APP live broadcast, as for the form and content will be handed to you, I must see the business plan the day after tomorrow, if it''s OK, let''s end the meeting."


    People left the meeting room with the folder at hand. Although the president''s wife took this position, there were more and more projects and worked overtime every day, but the company''s efficiency was linear, and the dividend at the end of the year was certainly quite a lot.


    Yunxi see people leave, the whole talent relaxed.


    After two days of negotiation, "cohabitation for 30 days" agreed to let rourourou enter the shooting as a small entertainer in Heishan, but rourourou was unwilling. Finally, Shen Yan forced him to join the shooting.


    After repeated revisions, the plan for the interactive meeting of Tongque Pavilion is finally finalized. Yunxi can finally relax and let the people below carry out in an orderly manner.


    When Emperor Yanxi came home, Yunxi fell asleep on the edge of the bed. The water on his hair was not dry, and it dropped on the woolen blanket along the tip of his hair. He looked at the dark circles around the little woman''s eyes. Originally, his small face was even thinner. He frowned painfully and gently held the little woman in his arms. Such a movement made Yunxi wake up. When she saw who it was, she once again Squinting and rubbing against his arms.


    "You are back." Voice with a trace of hoarseness, but like a cat general scratch Emperor Yan Xi heart itching.


    "Yes."


    Emperor Yanxi took the wind on one side and gently blew the wet hair of Yunxi.


    "Take a few days off. I''ll let Nanjing manage the company."


    "No, it''s almost over." Yunxi shook his head and said, "when the interactive meeting of Tongque Pavilion is finished, I can have a good rest for a period of time."


    Emperor Yanxi shook his head helplessly, his big hands were interspersed in her hair, and soon heard the little woman breathing evenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yundongyu and xiaobaozi quickly adapted to the life of Imperial College of business and industry, and soon came to the first day of school.


    They find the corresponding classroom according to the schedule, and find that the person who ridiculed them is also in it. Yun Dongyu subconsciously pulls the bun to a corner and sits down.


    "Well, who did I think it was? Isn''t this a man who makes love to girls by his little nephew? " One of them had sharp eyes and saw Yun Dongyu with a black mask.


    "Isn''t that his little nephew?" The other man couldn''t help shouting.


    The words of the two immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the classroom. Yun Dongyu was uncomfortable. He tightly clenched his fist and controlled his temper.


    He promised that Yunxi could not be the same as before. After all, this is not a school without learning and skills before. This is Imperial College of business and industry. If you are careless, you will be expelled.


    "What? With a baby at school? So afraid we''ll pick on you Han Junqi looked up and saw Yun Dongyu and xiaobaozi, but he couldn''t help laughing, "just like you, do you still want to graduate from here? Ridiculous


    "Ma Ma said, even if my uncle can''t graduate, it''s hard to come in. No matter how good an auditor is, he can''t get a graduation certificate, let alone a layman!"


    "Poof." I don''t know who burst out laughing, so that the atmosphere of the whole classroom has some embarrassment.


    "You Han Junqi didn''t expect that he was taught a lesson by a baby. Naturally, he put the account on Yun Dongyu. "You may be proud. After a while, the teacher will come and see if your nephew can stay in the classroom."


    As soon as the voice fell, a male teacher with gold rimmed glasses came in. It was the teacher who helped Yun Dongyu out of the siege.


    Pu Zheng took a look at the audience. His sight finally fell on Yun Dongyu and Xiao baozi, and finally stayed on Han Junqi.


    "The teaching content of imperial Business University is different from that of other universities. As long as a course fails, it will not take a make-up exam. Instead, it will be demoted from the new level to study together with the freshmen and take the examination together until it passes. If the university has not passed the examination for four years, it will be regarded as unqualified and will not be given a graduation certificate." Pu Zhengdao, "Han Junqi, as an observer, you should know the consequences of failing the examination."Han Junqi was named by Pu Zheng, and his face was even more ugly. He looked at Yun Dongyu with a cruel look. He was waiting for PU Zheng to teach the boy a lesson.


    "All right, roll call." Pu was holding the roll in his hand and shouting, "Fang fan."


    "Here it is."


    "Han Junqi."


    "Here it is."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yundongyu."


    "Here it is."


    Han Junqi see cloud Dongyu answer, can''t help but squint, the boy surnamed cloud.


    "The emperor is also Lin


    "Here it is." The soft and crisp voice sounded in the classroom.


    The sound quickly makes everyone look back at the source of the sound.


    Originally a child in the classroom has been strange enough, now the teacher''s roll call list also has the name of the child.


    Imperial business school never looks at the power and money of any person, and is not afraid to offend the powerful. If you want to get a place here, the only way to impress the school leaders is to have excellent grades or special talents.


    How can this baby baby look like a business wizard? How can the school accept such children? Is it true that the power of the child''s family is even afraid of imperial business school? Or does the school really want to build an affiliated kindergarten to train the country''s young talents? If so, will it be more difficult to enter this college in the future?


    Little steamed bun didn''t care what these people thought. Big square stood up and said with a smile: "I''m an auditor this year. If there''s anything I don''t understand in class in the future, please teach me more from my brothers and sisters."


    Polite children always make people like them. What''s more, they become the favorite group in the class. In addition, the treatment of Yun Dongyu is also rising.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you laughing at?" Emperor Yanxi heard the small woman''s soft voice and smile. He put down the economic newspaper in his hand and looked at the opposite person. He saw the other side smiling and looking at the mobile phone, and said with a smile, "is it Xiaolin?"


    "Well." Yunxi nodded, "I''m too busy recently, and I haven''t had a good chat with him. The child knows to record interesting things and send them to me."


    Emperor Yanxi got up and walked to Yunxi. His eyes naturally fell on the screen of his mobile phone. The camera was shaking a little. He could see that the buns were running around the campus, explaining the surrounding environment and greeting some students from time to time.


    "Miss him?" Emperor Yan Xi bowed his head and kissed the head of Yunxi and said, "do you want to see him this weekend?"


    "Good." Yunxi eyes suddenly flash a glimmer of light, quickly disappeared, secretly sigh airway, "no, this weekend I have an appointment."


    "With whom?" Emperor Yanxi reaches out to touch her tight frown eyebrow way, "the other side is very difficult to handle?"


    "The general manager of the Fengshi group of the state of China granted you Chen." Yunxi said, "before Shanjian film and television and Huayu entertainment jointly wanted to suppress us. If it was because of the help of artists of Fengshi group," Tongque Pavilion "still can''t start shooting. Park Shanyin said that he was a good talker, but I felt a little uneasy."


    "Fengyouchen?" Emperor Yanxi slightly pick eyebrows, "the boss of Fengshi group really called this name?"

 C253

    "Well." Cloud Xi tilted his head to look at the man in front of him, lowered his voice and said, "inflammation, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that this man likes to worry or not to be fond of color. No one knows what kind of person he is. However, in business, he is indeed a business genius. If he helps you, Heishan film and television will replace Huayu entertainment in less than a year." Emperor Yanxi rubbed her soft head and said, "Xiao Xi, you will succeed."


    Although it was only in a flash, Yunxi could see that emperor Yanxi was lying. He knew Feng Youchen, but she couldn''t think of it. Why didn''t he want to tell himself?


    "I hope so." Yunxi tentatively said, "do you want to go with me?"


    "Yes, but I''ll take care of something and come later." Emperor Yanxi said, "by the way, will the interaction between Tongque Pavilion be determined?"


    Yunxi didn''t expect the other party to change the topic so quickly. He didn''t catch up for a while and subconsciously replied, "not yet."


    "Do you want to put it in H city or imperial Business University? You can meet Xiao Lin and Dong Yu at the same time


    When Yunxi heard this, her eyes suddenly rubbed and lit up. Why didn''t she think of this? It''s just that this interactive meeting is a member system, which is not realistic to put in the University. However, Yunxi likes the activity held in H city.


    First, "Tongque Pavilion" is only broadcast on H City TV station, so it is really appropriate to hold an interactive meeting here.


    Second, H city is the second largest city in Empire, and it is also a tourist city, which is much better than the imperial capital in terms of region.


    Third, there is no other mess here. At least H City TV station will be very willing to cooperate with this activity.


    Made up his mind, Yunxi quickly sent a message to the company''s department group.


    As long as the site is determined, as long as we discuss with H City, basically, this matter will be done.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yunxi went to the address of Pu Shanyin and found out that she was attending a private museum exhibition party.


    "Madam, this is from the emperor." Before getting off the bus, Bai Yi stops Yunxi.


    Yunxi received the bright red brocade box, a plum Shaped Crystal Brooch lying in the box, flashing colorful light under the light.


    Before she took it out, the phone rang. It was Emperor Yanxi.


    "Do you like it?" A low voice came from a quiet place, and the voices of others could be heard.


    It should be in a meeting.


    "Yes." Yunxi gently stroked the brooch with her hand and said with a smile, "how can I suddenly think of sending this to me?"


    "The second master suddenly evaporated like a human being, without any trace. I''m afraid it''s the eve of the storm. There''s a call for help function on the brooch. You just need to press it." "In addition, turning the brooch can take pictures and photos, and the images will be sent directly to my mobile phone."


    "Well, I see."


    Yunxi hung up the phone, put the brooch on her chest, got out of the car and followed the rest of the people into the private museum.


    As soon as she entered, Yunxi was attracted by the exhibits in the museum. Her inexplicable sense of familiarity made her extremely comfortable, as if she had found her own home in the vast sea of people.


    She looked at the exhibits one by one next to the display cabinets. She looked carefully at the details of each exhibit, including the copy introducing the exhibits.


    I don''t know how long after that, she went to the innermost part of the exhibition hall. This area is the exhibition area, and there are fewer people. Such quiet makes her focus more on the picture. When Yunxi comes to one of the paintings, it seems that her whole soul is attracted, and she is unwilling to move half a minute.


    The picture shows a woman in red standing on the city wall, looking at the soldiers fighting outside the wall.


    Ancient paintings pay attention to an artistic conception. Although a woman''s facial features are only a light painting, it can be seen that the woman''s elegant appearance and fearless arrogance stand out in many paintings.


    For some reason, Yunxi always thinks that the woman in this painting and the portrait of emperor Yanxi are the same person.


    Yunxi shakes his head and shakes off such unrealistic idea. He is trying to turn around and leave. However, he finds that there is a man beside him.


    A man looks like an emperor standing beside her. Although he doesn''t make a sound, the noble atmosphere from inside to outside can''t be concealed.


    A pair of deep and sharp eyes under the beautiful ink eyebrow looked at the painting in front of him, and his eyes flowed with sadness that was not easy to be detected.


    Yunxi was stunned. She always thought that the appearance of emperor Yanxi was amazing. She didn''t expect that there would be someone who was not as good as him. She found that she was a bit out of form. She nodded to the other party as a greeting and turned to leave.


    "Miss Yun, you have seen it for so long, but do you like this painting?"


    A cool tone came from behind.


    "Feng Zong?" Yunxi slowly turned back to look at the man in front of him and asked tentatively.


    The man was wearing a dark black suit with a white striped shirt and a dark blue tie.


    Under the light, his face is more three-dimensional, deep and angular. His eyes are like eagles in the night sky, sharp and unfathomable. He just stands quietly like a king overlooking the world.If emperor Yanxi is a king, then the man in front of him is a overlord.


    "Hello, Miss Yun." The man stretched out his generous palm and said, "I am fengyouchen."


    "Hello, Yunxi."


    Yunxi politely shook hands with each other.


    "Listen to Xiaoyin, Miss Yun wants to cooperate with me?"


    Feng Youchen once again set his eyes on the painting of "going out on the expedition". His voice was a little low, as if he was remembering something. His eyes showed a trace of warmth.


    "Yes, Mr. Feng." Yunxi didn''t expect that the other party would directly cut into the theme, let alone that someone would really bring the business to a private exhibition hall. She soon entered the role and said with a smile, "Tongque pavilion has the highest audience rating of imperial TV station. Next, the female channel''s" palace complex is like a dream "will generate more revenue. I believe that the artists under Feng Zong will surely be able to shine in the Empire."


    "Oh." Feng Youchen heard this, slowly turned to look at the small woman in front of her, without a trace of emotion, "Miss Yun''s ambition is not small at all."


    Yunxi did not know that his words offended the other party, did not have the slightest flinch the meaning, the corner of the mouth raised the publicity of the smile.


    "If you don''t have ambition, what business will you do? What''s more, there are so many people to support under the company. " Yunxi said, "Feng always said that I was too honest, and should be ruthless in business?"


    Feng Youchen looks at Yunxi quietly. The cold sight makes Yunxi''s hair stand up. At this time, she can''t retreat, she can only meet the blade.


    Looking at each other like a beautiful picture, some people couldn''t help taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    I don''t know how long after, Feng Youchen''s face gradually faded, the whole person looked soft a lot.


    "If I want to use Feng''s film and television to enter China, I''m at a loss." Feng Youchen looked at the painting on the wall again and said, "Miss Yun''s condition can''t satisfy me. I''m sorry."


    Yunxi squeezed her purse tightly. She knew that the first conversation today would not go smoothly, but she still made all the preparations. The U-disk with the business plan was in the bag.


    "I don''t know what kind of conditions Fengzhong wants to accept?" Yunxi took a deep breath and asked.

 C254

    "If I put it forward, the game won''t be fun." Feng Youchen''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable and complicated light, and soon such mood disappeared, as if just a delusion, "it depends on whether Miss Yun really wants to cooperate with Feng."


    Yunxi''s face changed slightly. Seeing Feng Youchen staring at the "march out" on the wall, she must like it and opened her mouth tentatively.


    "Feng always likes this painting so much. Why don''t you take it home?"


    Feng Youchen heard this, the beautiful corners of the mouth gradually hook up the arc, and more and more deep, see Yunxi some inexplicable.


    "Miss Yun didn''t do her homework before she came." Feng Youchen said with a smile, "this is my private exhibition hall. All the items belong to me."


    Yunxi was suddenly rejected speechless, she was thinking about how to write a beautiful plan, did not think that fengyouchen would invite her to the exhibition to talk about business.


    Even so, she also heard Feng Youchen''s request. What he wanted was the collection of this period, but the only collection she knew was in the hands of emperor Yanxi, and she could see that Yan was quite emotional about the painting.


    "This cooperation is not successful. I believe there will be opportunities to cooperate with your company in the future." Yunxi said with a smile, "Feng Zong, I have something to go first."


    Waiting for the other side to open up, Yunxi turns to leave.


    "What? It''s hard to get it all used? " A chill voice came from behind.


    Yunxi frowned in displeasure, did not look back, as if did not hear directly out of the exhibition area.


    Feng Youchen looks at the back of Yunxi. He doesn''t have any anger in his eyes. He is more happy. The tall figure not far away walks to his side from the corner and is held in his arms.


    "I don''t understand you." Park Shanyin frowned and looked at the man beside him, and said, "just now, the man is not in front of you. What is the affectation?"


    "Well?" Feng Youchen looked at her with some displeasure.


    "What are you looking at?" Park Shanyin couldn''t help but look at the other side, "with Yunxi''s temperament, it''s very difficult for you to cooperate with her!"


    "Is it?" Feng you Chen low smile, "just what I want touches her bottom line, if I change a request, she will cooperate with me."


    Park Shanyin looked at the man curiously, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "what''s the bottom line?"


    The man lowered his head and looked at the smiling woman in his arms. His eyes fell on her lips and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and he directly kissed her.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi is no longer in the mood to continue to appreciate these works of art. At this time, she wants to understand why Feng Youchen is willing to help her tide over the difficulties again and again. It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. What he wants is Yan''s painting.


    "Xiao Xi."


    A familiar voice rings in her ear, interrupting Yunxi''s thoughts. She raises her head, and Emperor Yanxi''s gorgeous face burst into her sight. Suddenly, she feels a burst of grievance and plunges directly into the other party''s arms.


    Emperor Yanxi has never seen Yunxi like this. He can''t help but tighten his arms. He wants to protect her completely under his own wings and looks at the distance of the exhibition with sharp eyes.


    Fengyouchen comes out with PU Shanyin in his arms, facing the four eyes of emperor Yanxi.


    He lowered his head and kissed the head of the little woman beside him, and said in a low voice, "you go back first."


    Park Shanyin blinked her beautiful eyes, followed each other''s eyes to see emperor Yanxi, gently nodded and left from the side door.


    Fengyouchen opened his long legs and walked slowly towards emperor Yanxi. The whole person gradually released the cold air pressure.


    "Long time no see, general manager." Feng Youchen''s voice was calm.


    "Things between us will naturally be settled at some time." Emperor Yanxi embraces cloud Xi''s arm slightly increased strength, voice Yin side way, "why embarrass a woman?"


    Yunxi heard this, subconsciously raised a small face to look at their own men.


    They do know each other.


    Emperor Yanxi took back his eyes, looked down at the little woman in his arms and said, "go home?"


    Yunxi originally wanted to shake his head, but also remembered that Feng Youchen was not really cooperating with her, so he nodded.


    Feng you Chen see two people ignore his existence, turn and go, face suddenly dim black.


    "Don''t miss Yun want to hear what I want to cooperate with?"


    "No need." Yunxi slightly frowned, standing in place without looking back, "thank you."


    "What conditions?"


    Emperor Yanxi knew that Yunxi had to work overtime to write a business plan for this cooperation. Even if he had made up, he couldn''t cover up the current black and blue, so he answered for Yunxi.


    Yunxi was startled and quickly grasped the big hand of emperor Yanxi. He looked at him in dismay and shook his head slightly, indicating that he did not pay attention to fengyouchen.


    "Painting."


    When Emperor Yanxi heard the word "painting", he frowned subconsciously.


    "How?" Feng you Chen see Emperor Yan Xi has a reaction, hands around the chest, a look good posture.


    "Good."


    Emperor Yanxi agreed directly with almost no thought."Good?"


    When Feng Youchen heard this, his face suddenly changed. His bloodthirsty and violent spirit was completely released. His eyes gradually turned dark red. He was staring at the two people in front of him as if he were looking at two corpses.


    "Emperor Yanxi, are you really willing to give the painting to others for such a woman?"


    "Yes." Emperor Yanxi subconsciously pulled Yunxi down behind him, his dark eyes gradually covered with a layer of cold gas.


    "Asshole!"


    Feng Youchen clenched his fist and waved it towards emperor Yanxi''s cheek. At the same time, the lights of the exhibition hall were on and off. At the moment when Yunxi thought that emperor Yanxi was going to be injured, his eyes suddenly became dark, and the lights of the whole exhibition hall went dark.


    In less than a second, the light came on again, as if it were just an illusion.


    The only difference.


    The two men in front of Yunxi disappeared in the air.


    The two disappeared, at the same time, appeared in the uninhabited Lane not far away.


    Emperor Yanxi reached out to hold fengyouchen''s fist, the other hand to block the attack of the other hand, one side turned over, and opened a distance with the other.


    "Emperor Yanxi, how did you promise me?" Feng Youchen clenched his fist and could hear the sound of bone friction in the quiet alley. He repressed his anger and said, "for such a woman, do you want to break your oath?"


    "I''ve never forgotten, and naturally I won''t betray it!" Emperor Yanxi secretly sighed, "elder brother, feng''er is always my favorite woman."


    "Don''t call me big brother. After feng''er''s death, I never regard you as my brother and favorite woman? What''s the matter with that cloud night? Are you the side princess of King Xi? Or a concubine? " Feng Youchen looked at emperor Yanxi coldly, "if it wasn''t for feng''er who made me swear not to avenge her, if it wasn''t for the pain of losing feng''er, if it wasn''t for these years when you raised Xiaolin alone, I would have killed you!"


    Emperor Yanxi heard the misunderstanding of fengyouchen, some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Big brother, Yunxi is the Phoenix." Emperor Yan Xi said, "she is the reincarnation of feng''er, not only I and Xiao Lin have confirmed, but also Gu also them."


    "Since God let feng''er come back to me, I will do my best to love her and protect her. Although the painting is dispensable to me now, it depends on who sent it. Since elder brother wants it, why not send it to you?"


    Feng Youchen couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t expect that things would develop according to the track he was out of.


    "Is Yunxi a phoenix?" Feng Youchen repeated in general, trying to confirm that what he heard was true, "is she really feng''er?"


    No wonder when I saw her for the first time, I had a sense of inexplicable familiarity. He was willing to help her. I thought that emperor Yanxi was attracted to Yunxi because she was similar to feng''er, but he never thought Yunxi was Fenger.


    "It''s true." Emperor Yanxi nodded his head and said, "if elder brother doesn''t believe it, you can check it in person."


    "Naturally, I will check. If you give me any excuse, even if Xiaolin loses your only relative, I will not let you go!" Feng Youchen looked at emperor Yanxi with a warning, turned and disappeared in the alley.


    Emperor Yanxi sighed in secret. For so many years, this uncle''s temper has not changed at all.

 C255

    Yunxi looked at the front in dismay. She never thought that the president of China Fengshi group was also a stranger. This surprise did not last long. After all, there were many Chinese artists in Tongque Pavilion.


    She didn''t wait for emperor Yanxi for a moment. She had to take out her mobile phone to call him. Before the number was dialed, the light in front of her was suddenly dim. Yunxi raised her eyes and saw Feng Youchen standing in front of her. She didn''t know why. She always felt that the man in front of her looked at him strangely. Her cold eyes gradually became tender and tender, so gentle that they could drip out of the water.


    Yunxi subconsciously shrunk his neck and took a small step backward. After looking around for a circle, he didn''t find the existence of emperor Yanxi. His heart couldn''t help being surprised. Could this person be more powerful than Yan? Her fingers holding the mobile phone gradually forced, the knuckles turned white.


    "Miss Yun is worried about the emperor?" Feng you Chen didn''t know what the other side was thinking. He chuckled and said, "don''t worry, he just has something to leave for a while, and he will come back soon."


    When Yunxi heard this, her worried mood was gradually calmed down. I don''t know why she looked at the man in front of her. She wanted to rely on her, which made her really scared.


    "I have considered Miss Yun''s proposal just now." Feng Youchen said, "Feng''s film and television really means to enter the Empire market, otherwise it won''t let its artists stop all their activities and come to the Empire to participate in the shooting of Heishan film and television."


    Yunxi was not sure about the man''s intention in front of him, so he retreated and said, "I can''t thank you enough for the help of Mr. Feng. But if the cooperation is based on that painting, I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "The emperor is willing to help you with that painting. Why is he so determined?"


    "Yan wants to help me, but I want to protect Yan more, so I won''t accept such conditions."


    Feng Youchen looks at the cloud night of righteous words for a long time, and his mouth overflows with a helpless and doting smile.


    "If I change a condition, does Miss Yun intend to cooperate?"


    Yunxi directly ignored Feng Youchen''s evil smile and asked politely, "if Feng Zong really wants to cooperate with Heishan film and TV, I naturally agree."


    If the other party uses her to deal with emperor Yanxi, humiliates him and embarrasses him, she will not give the other party any chance.


    Fengyouchen where can''t hear the meaning of Yunxi, a trace of injury flashed in his eyes.


    "Naturally, I have sincere cooperation, but miss Yun has to show me your sincerity." Feng Youchen said, "there are no less than 100 imperial entertainment companies, and there are only a few on the top of the list. Huayu entertainment is needless to say. Although Shanjian film and television ranked tenth, its economic strength and artists are not much lower than the first three. Then there is Longteng group, and finally you are Heishan film and television."


    "If you want to enter the Chinese market, you have to cooperate with our Fengshi group. You have to prove to me the ability of Heishan film and television, don''t you?"


    Yunxi nodded, the other party as a businessman, such a requirement is the lowest.


    "I don''t know how Mr. Feng asked me to prove that Heishan film and television has the ability to cooperate with your company?"


    "I will stay in the Empire for a month. If the exposure rate, broadcast rate and topics of Heishan film and television can crush other companies, I will naturally come to you for cooperation. Can miss Yun agree to this condition?" Feng Youchen stretched out a finger and said, "of course," Tongque Pavilion "has been broadcast, naturally not included


    Yunxi heard this, hanging in the air of the heart finally fell back to the real place.


    This is the way to talk about business.


    "Mr. Feng, don''t worry. I will never let you down."


    Feng Youchen mouth gradually raised a startling smile, he slowly extended his hand.


    "I hope we can cooperate and enjoy our cooperation."


    Yunxi politely smiles and puts her hand on the other party''s generous palm, which makes her feel like she has never felt in her heart. It''s like a boat drifting on the sea and has found a safe harbor. She has never felt a sense of security and security. This is the different sense of security she gets from diyanxi, which makes her feel a little surprised. Even so, she can''t help but want to cry Impulsive.


    When Feng Youchen holds Yunxi''s little hand, he just injects a trace of power to test. His feelings buried for many years are like finding his master, and they burst out in an instant, just like the flood that burst out of the levee.


    His heart couldn''t help shaking. Emperor Yanxi didn''t cheat him.


    The woman in front of her is feng''er.


    His sister, whom he has always loved.


    Feng you Chen looks at the eyes of the little woman gradually blush, heart soft in a mess.


    Does the little girl remember him?


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Emperor Yanxi''s figure successfully interrupted him.


    Yunxi felt the strength coming from his waist, and the familiar taste appeared.


    She quickly raised her head, worried eyes kept looking up and down at the man in front of her, and found that he was really not hurt, and the smile on her face was just a little more real smile.


    Feng Youchen sees that the little girl''s mind is all in emperor Yanxi''s body, the corners of her mouth can''t help but go down, and the whole person is in a gloomy state.Yunxi subconsciously took back his hand and looked at Feng Youchen''s eyes with sincerity.


    "Tongque Pavilion" is just the beginning, and Heishan film and TV will soon become No.1 in this line. "


    "Miss Yun is so confident, I''ll wait and see." Feng Youchen chuckled and said softly, "but you only have one month. After a month, the film and television industry of Heishan has not achieved the results I want. I will choose to cooperate with other companies."


    "Of course I know." Yunxi raised his jaw, exuding confidence, "I will not lose."


    Looking at the little woman''s confident appearance, Emperor Yanxi couldn''t help but think of the way she had prepared for her own military pay and food. Her heart moved slightly and her arm around her waist was slightly forced.


    "Go home?" His voice is hoarse and emotional.


    "Well." Yunxi looked at fengyouchen and nodded, "I went out first."


    From the attitude of the two people just now, she knew that they knew each other and had a good relationship, so she left a space for them.


    Feng Youchen looks at the cloud Xi to leave, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually deepens.


    "I won''t stop you from meeting Xiao Xi." Emperor Yanxi one eye see feng you Chen make what idea, low voice warning way: "but, she does not know oneself is phoenix son."


    "You''re never going to tell her?" Feng you Chen looked at Emperor Yan Xi in dismay and said, "don''t you want her to think of the little things before you?"


    "As long as I know myself, it is enough to love one person from the beginning to the end." Emperor Yan Xi said, "she has been reincarnated and can''t remember the unpleasant things in the past. Why should she fall into panic and uneasiness in order to covet the feelings of that year?"


    "In those years, I didn''t want to happen again, nor did I want her to fold her wings for me. The only thing she needs to know is that I love her very much, which is enough."


    Feng Youchen heard this, pretty eyebrows slightly wrinkled, gradually smoothed.


    When Emperor Yanxi left the exhibition hall, Yunxi stood by the gate and looked at her with a smile. At this moment, the stars and the moon were dim and dim. In his eyes, only Yunxi was a luminous body.


    He opened his hands, held the little woman tightly in his arms, bowed his head and covered her lips accurately.

 C256

    "What''s the matter?" The other party''s deep and sentimental kiss makes Yunxi a little sad and laughing, "are you jealous?"


    "I believe you." Emperor Yanxi buried his face in her neck and whispered, "I just want to advance the wedding."


    "Well?" Cloud Xi can''t help but a Leng, smile way: "so urgent?"


    Emperor Yanxi raised his beautiful face and said with a smile: "if it''s not afraid to frighten you, I want to abduct you home for the first time."


    Yunxi could not help blushing when he heard this.


    "How long do you want to advance it?"


    "Next month." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    "Well?" Yunxi soon said, "I am confident that I can crush Huayu entertainment and mountain stream film and TV in one month. Therefore, Yan doesn''t need to advance the wedding to the next month to create a topic."


    "Fool."


    Emperor Yanxi held the little woman tightly in his arms. He did not care about the gaze of others. He laughed in a low voice, which made his strong chest tremble.


    "It''s true that we get married, and it will be the hottest topic in the Empire three months later. If so, why not next month? We don''t lose at all. "


    Cloud sunset red face, small punch in the man''s heart.


    "You want to advance the wedding on purpose."


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi''s face forced, "do you know how difficult it is for me to find such an opportunity?"


    Yunxi couldn''t help but chuckle and pinched the man''s cheek.


    "I''ve been in a hurry for three months. Will it be too late next month?"


    Emperor Yan Xi see the little woman agree to advance, deep eyes more deep dark.


    "Everything has been arranged for the wedding, waiting for you to nod." Emperor Yanxi said, "Xuanye sent me a message yesterday. He and lengqing have found a breakthrough. If there is no accident, Gu can attend our wedding."


    Yunxi heard the good news, the smile on his face gradually increased.


    She knew that emperor Yanxi would go to the hospital as long as he had time to guard Mingxuan and Gu Da Shen.


    Sometimes even the office is directly set up in the hospital.


    Gu Dashen and Mingxuan can attend their wedding, which is the best wedding gift for Yan.


    "Well." Cloud Xi smile, "this is good."


    The staff of the exhibition hall drove the car from the basement to the door and handed the key to Emperor Yanxi respectfully.


    Emperor Yanxi got on the car with Yunxi and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In this short time, the Internet is full of photos of Yunxi and fengyouchen.


    - Yunxi has a wonderful man around him, worthy of being a male god harvester!


    -- National CP has been dismantled again! Who''s next?!


    - hammer! Yunxi Xinhuan is the president of China Fengshi group fengyouchen!


    -- Yunxi secretly meets with the president of Fengshi group. Is he to be hired or to go to Fengshi entertainment?


    -- Yunxi has left his hometown Heishan film and television to seek a new career!


    - hammer! Feng''s president is the gold master behind Yunxi!


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. Black powder began to make rumors everywhere. Fans came out to fight for their goddess. Wechat and forum were noisy.


    Yunxi has not officially started to create a topic to crush Huayu and mountain stream, so the war quietly opened.


    The film and Television Public Relations Department of Heishan tried to find a way to suppress such news.


    Although it is a formal public place for his wife to have a private tryst with a strange man, he can''t bear to look at him so affectionately.


    At the thought of his president''s dark face, he shivered one after another.


    Black Mountain Film and television artists have voice, to prove that Yunxi and this man have no relationship, even Yunxi''s friends also stand up to speak.


    In order to protect their own family, fans of Aidou naturally hold a group.


    This topic seems to have a pair of black hands behind the scenes, how to suppress it can not be.


    The film and Television Public Relations Department of Heishan contacted the technical department of the headquarters. Although it was able to delete the Internet in a short time, the photos began to bloom again in less than a minute, which could not be eliminated.


    It seems that the other side also has technicians, once the program can not be used the second time, after a night of constantly rewriting the program mode, also did not delete the Internet clean.


    This matter was soon Feng Youchen know, he not only did not suppress the topic, but also spend money to the major marketing number, let them hype.


    This is an excellent topic. If you can help Yunxi step on Huayu entertainment and mountain stream film and TV earlier, the money will not be wasted.


    What''s more, he would like to know that emperor Yanxi''s face when he saw such lace news must be very interesting.


    Park Shanyin takes a look at the microblog and looks up at the man sitting not far away, typing with his fingers.


    Feng Youchen''s attention to the microblog suddenly jumped out of the update, he subconsciously opened.


    It''s PU Shanyin''s updated microblog.There are two pictures.


    One is a still picture of Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi.


    A picture of Yunxi and fengyouchen, which are wildly circulated on the Internet.


    There''s only one sentence on it.


    Yunxi don''t be too greedy, one is enough, the other I will follow. Park Shanyin has just got her film and her background is so deep that no one in the entertainment circle of the Empire dares to offend her. In addition, she is modest and powerful, full of sense of justice and occasionally a little bit of humor, which wins the favor of the industry and many fans.


    When people saw that Pu Shanyin also expressed their opinions on this matter, they flocked to him in an instant.


    Many unidentified gourd eaters did not understand why Pu Shanyin ate the melon. Later, some people found that the two people had already paid close attention to each other, and it was obvious that they had known each other for a long time.


    Although there is no interaction between the two people, we can see from the unilateral words of Park Shan Yin that their relationship is not general.


    Of course, no one takes Park Shan Yin''s words seriously. For a real daughter, she will not be hidden rules, and there is no lack of excellent men around.


    It is also because of such a joke, online treatment of Yunxi less vicious.


    Park Shanyin behind the screen looked at the comments and messages below. She was worried. What she said was true. Why did no one believe her for the first time?


    Feng Youchen looks at PU Shanyin''s microblog, his face suddenly becomes gloomy and looks up.


    "What? Is God burning Feng Youchen asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t forget Yunxi is your sister!" Park Shan Yin couldn''t help rolling a white eye and said angrily, "who is the rest? You don''t have points in your heart?"


    Feng you Chen slightly a Leng, stride forward directly will the small woman on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    One night, online and offline chaos.


    Yunxi as a party, there is no time to see the mobile phone, the whole night deep in the beauty of emperor Yanxi.


    When she saw the news the next day, Yunxi was a little sad and laughing. She had not had time to start her work. Speculation and slander on the Internet all put Yunxi and Heishan film and television on the top three topics.


    Yunxi handed the mobile phone to Emperor Yanxi, and on the screen were photos spread wildly on the Internet.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know anyone would take pictures." Yunxi said in a low voice while observing the other side''s face.

 C257

    Emperor Yanxi turned off the screen of the mobile phone directly and reached for the head of the little woman beside him.


    Emperor Yanxi smiles and pulls Yunxi''s wrist. She pulls her into her arms and sits on her leg.


    "Even if people all over the world say you betrayed me, as long as you say no, I will believe you without hesitation."


    "Really Really? " Yunxi looked at emperor Yanxi in dismay, "are you really not angry?"


    The other party believes that they should be happy, and I don''t know why. Yunxi has a sense of frustration. She sighs secretly, and she even pretends to be sentimental.


    Yunxi slightly shakes his head, combs out such negative emotion, one looks up to meet each other''s deep eyes.


    "I do believe you, but I''m not angry at all." Emperor Yanxi naturally saw a glimmer of loss in Yunxi''s eyes. His hands clasped her waist and pressed her close to his arms. He lowered his voice and said, "this time, I want to feel your love."


    Cloud night suddenly full of red, shy ready to leave, the other hand did not loose the strength, breathing slightly increased, looking at her deep pool eyes, a ripple.


    Oh, man.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi held a meeting with all the department managers of Heishan film and television, and gave an outline of the future cooperation plan with China.


    Naturally, it also includes the requirements of fengyouchen.


    "Madam, since" Tongque Pavilion "is not included in the cooperation conditions, only relying on" palace complex like a dream "to break through the ratings, just one month is not enough time for the crew to prepare."


    "Shooting" Tongque Pavilion "is the limit of everyone. If" Gong Fan Shi Meng "still uses such a high-intensity shooting process, I am afraid that many artists and staff will be ill, and the process will be delayed seriously."


    "Madam, are you sure Feng always says that the ratings of Tongque pavilion are not included?"


    Yunxi recalled the scene at that time and nodded heavily.


    "In that case, we''ll win by topic and exposure." The manager of the public relations department said, "in business, what Feng always sees is our company''s ability to crush rivals. He won''t see it in detail."


    Yunxi can''t help nodding. She thinks the same way. After all, many people''s bodies can''t do with high-intensity shooting.


    Besides, gongfan is like a dream and Tongque Pavilion is different.


    Shen Yan controlled the script, props, Costume Theme Songs and even the portrayal of characters by actors in Tongque Pavilion, so the quality and restoration degree are so high.


    The author of Gong fan is abroad, and he is very busy. He can''t find time to rewrite the script, let alone other things.


    If you really want high-intensity shooting, only the youth sweet drama "every day with you".


    Yunxi had read novels before signing the contract with the author.


    "Every day with you" is a story about a pair of childhood sweethearts who love and hate each other. It has no brain and sweet text. It is better to set the characters to please, but the plot is funny but not distorted.


    The difficulty coefficient is much smaller than "gongfan is like a dream". Even if it is a high-intensity shooting, it can be successfully completed.


    If you can''t finish the story in 25 days, please don''t let the editor finish the story in five days Yunxi road.


    , everyone hurriedly recorded, and soon realized that their wife was unwilling to let go of any possibility. Recently, sweet drama was popular. Every day with you is just in line with the trend. If awesome actors, the audience rating is guaranteed.


    "The interaction of Tongque Pavilion will be held up. This is our best exposure rate and topic. There must be no loss."


    "The previous artists'' variety shows were more publicity and promotion, and the external relations department immediately contacted the program group of" live together for thirty-three days "immediately after the meeting. Shen Yan was a gluttonous and devouring thing, and asked him to publicize more eyeballs. In addition, he contacted the column group of" survival in the wild ", which left us two positions


    "Battle for survival in the wild?" The Minister of external relations looked at Yun Xi in surprise and said, "this program is dangerous, and it''s a bad troublemaker. Many stars have refused, so there are few people except a few long-term guests."


    "The ratings of this variety show have always been among the top five. If there are ratings, there will be topics." Yunxi road.


    "I don''t know who Madame wants to send?" Seeing Yunxi, the Minister of the external relations department made up his mind and had to ask him that he would have to make preparations for communication with the artists at that time.


    "I, Su Mo Chen."


    The eyes of all the people present Shua can look at Xiang Yunxi.


    "You don''t think I''m in this position and I''m in the background?" Yunxi looked at the incredible faces, crying and laughing, "I''m just a temporary agent. After Gu Dashen comes back, I''m just an artist."


    All of you


    No, you''re not just an artist. You''re our boss''s wife.


    "Ma''am, are you really going to the show?" One of them said, "that program spoof stars are never soft hearted. After many artists participate in the show, they are in a shadow. Are you sure you want to go?"After other artists participate, if the effect is not good, they may gradually fade out of the entertainment industry, but this woman is their future boss''s wife.


    How can you let her go with this stain of a lifetime?!


    "Madame, you really think about it, or send other artists."


    Yunxi raised his hand and interrupted other people who wanted to speak.


    "I know what you are worried about. As long as there are enough topics, which artist does not have a bit of black history, I used to have a lot of it, and I don''t care about it." Yunxi said: "if there is no objection, the meeting will be over."


    Less than an hour after Yunxi returned to her office, the external relations department and the editorial department entered her office with documents.


    "I''ve already contacted the author. When she signed the contract, she had already rewritten the script and added some original content. I just read it once. There is no moisture. The plot is very compact. I think there are some places where we can add content. There are no questions when it is added to 30 episodes." The Editorial Manager reports.


    "I''ve already contacted the program group of" survival in the wild ". They heard that it was Madame and Su Mo Chen, and they directly pulled out two of them." The manager of the external relations department said, "the time has been set. The day after tomorrow, the place is in the virgin forest of W city. Five issues will be edited in three days and two nights."


    Yunxi nods.


    "Well, I''ll tell Nanjing what''s left. He''ll take care of the company." Yunxi looked through the documents in their hands, nodded and said, "you go down and prepare for the new play."


    When the office quiet down, Yunxi open the computer, search for the original forest information of W city.


    W City has become a tourist city because of the development of the original forest. Many people go there every year.


    The original forest is very large, only part of it is developed for tourists.


    If the program is located here, it must be far away from the crowd and in a semi developed area. After all, this project has certain risks.

 C258

    The reason why she wanted to take Su Mo dust with her is that in addition to writing songs and singing, the boy went to the hospital to see his mother. She had no hobbies at all.


    Without exposure, there will be no topic. How can she realize what she promised Su Mo Chen fans.


    Take the opportunity to give him a hand this time.


    Yunxi carefully watched the process of the program, to Su Mo dust made a phone call, less than 20 minutes, the other party appeared in her office.


    Yunxi hands the document to Su Mo dust.


    "Battle for survival in the wild?" Su Mo dust looked at the document, surprised to see the cloud evening way: "why let me go?"


    "Your song has been on the charts for three weeks in a row. It''s time for you to shine." Cloud Xi looks at Su Mo dust nervous whole body to sit straight, smile way: "this time also has me, need not be too nervous."


    Su Mo dust heard this, looked up at the small woman in front of her.


    After what happened before, he was a little afraid of the camera. As long as there was a camera, he would be uncomfortable and could not even make a sound.


    Having a familiar person around can alleviate a lot, but it still can''t change the psychological defense mechanism.


    "Su Mo Chen, don''t forget what you promised me." Yunxi gradually began to smile at the corners of her mouth. "This time, I can let the program group hide the camera. What about the next time? You should know how important the interaction of Tongque Pavilion is, and how do you face so many scenes?! If you can''t overcome and can''t grow rapidly, the company will consider whether to continue to sign a contract with you and give you special treatment. "


    Su Mo Chen''s heart can''t help being tight, thinking of his mother''s high medical expenses, thinking of his brother''s tuition and living expenses, just like an invisible hand tightly pinching his neck, making him breathless.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Yunxi and said, "I will perform well and will not let you down."


    "Prepare well and leave the company on time the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    After su Mo dust left, Yunxi secretly relieved and sent a message to Emperor Yanxi.


    The other side will reply soon.


    Black Mountain demon: I have told Su Su Su that she will protect you if something happens.


    Yunxi was about to reply when the other party sent another one.


    Heishan old demon: in the evening, we will buy a new car.


    Cloud Xi a Leng, reply way.


    I don''t know Yunxi: OK, what new car to buy?


    Black Mountain demon: so that you can drive automatically.


    I don''t know Yunxi:?


    I don''t know Yunxi???


    I don''t know Yunxi:!!!


    Cloud sunset red face low voice scolded a rogue, directly shut off the phone, continue to process documents.


    On the day of recording the program, Yunxi was waiting for Su Mo Chen in the company very early. Unexpectedly, Su Mo Chen arrived earlier than her.


    The two exchanged greetings and left the company with their simple luggage in the car.


    This time, I went to w City. Since I arrived at the airport, the shooting has already started.


    I don''t know who disclosed the information. The airport station is full of fans. The airport has to send a large number of staff to keep the work smooth and prevent people from making trouble.


    Su Mo dust has been following Yunxi''s side, completely hiding himself into a transparent man, who knows that when he enters the airport, he is wrapped up in screams.


    Su Mo dust heard the scream, naturally raised his eyes, in front of a dark, all people, can not see the end.


    With a bitter smile, he knew exactly what position he was in.


    This time, there are five people in the program. Yunxi became a first-line star because of the film "general''s order". Naturally, it is needless to say that Yunxi''s popularity is not to be said.


    The other four, no matter how low their influence is, are better than the man who has been neglected.


    He looked at the list of guests. One of them was Jing Heng, who was bought by Shanjian film and television at a high price. When he was still in Lin''s family, he was as popular as Gu Yiting. Now he has got better resources. In addition, Gu Yiting''s recent vacation has made him more popular than Gu Yiting.


    Jingheng is walking behind Su Mo dust and Yunxi, his mouth is slightly raised, and he strides across the two people with long legs.


    When passing by Su Mo dust, he dropped a word.


    "You are talented, but this circle is not only talented. You, ah, that''s it."


    Su Mo dust clenches his teeth and clenches his fist tightly. He looks at Jing Heng in front of him.


    A soft and warm hand did not know when to grasp his cold hand, warmth gradually passed.


    Su Mo dust subconsciously looked at the master of the small hand, which was the cloud night beside him.


    "Don''t care too much." Yunxi looked at the scene Heng waving to the fans in front of him, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was deeper, "he is naked jealousy."


    Su Mo dust couldn''t help laughing.


    Jing Heng is what kind of coffee position, he is also what position, the heart is very clear, but Yunxi said this sentence, some of the gas.


    Not waiting for Su Mo dust to take back his mind, the scream of the airport is more and more high, which is totally different from the scream when Jingheng passes by.


    "Dust, I love you, we always follow you!""Dust, look here!"


    "Dust, powder is here!"


    Su Mo dust can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be fans in the airport, and his eyes became ruddy.


    "Is that moving?" Yunxi naturally did not let Su Mo dust such a small mood, red lips slightly Yang, whispered with a smile: "if I say these are your vegetarian powder?"


    Su Mo dust chuckles and shakes his head in disbelief.


    "Don''t underestimate your charm." Yunxi a hand patted on Su Mo dust''s back.


    Strength some heavy, almost let Su Mo dust a stagger fall.


    "When your fans come to cheer you up, just stand up and smile and wave."


    Su Mochen saw these fans holding the aid card and wearing the body shirt of his head portrait that he really believed that these people were all aiming at themselves.


    Seeing Su Mo dust wrapped by fans, Jing Heng turns and strides away.


    The person who puts news is Yunxi.


    On the day that she got the program flow, she had already contacted Su Fen, President of Su Mo Chen''s Aid Association, on the Internet.


    ''s ability is strong and awesome. He only uses one day and one night to do things like aid and so on.


    And she contacted a reporter from Heishan entertainment magazine to report for duty. Although this topic is not very big, as Su Mo Chen''s exposure rate, it can be regarded as a pre dish.


    What''s more, the program team''s teacher has been shooting all the way.


    Participants in the program followed the staff to a private plane, and they were surprised.


    "Is it not to say how hard the program is, but to see the entertainer''s jokes? You got a private jet this time? How could you have a foreboding of the unknown


    Talking about a man about 40, named Zhang Weixiong, is a funny variety show host, is one of the guests of this program.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t you scare me?"


    Another female guest, Fang Yuqin, was very popular for a time. Because of her writing, she soon died.


    With Yunxi, Su Mo Chen and Jing Heng, five guests arrived in Qi.


    In the director''s urging, people are nervous on the plane, after two words of greetings, they gradually get familiar with each other.


    Su Mochen has been sitting on one side, not involved in any topic, occasionally asked, but also truthfully answered, very restrained.


    After a while, the director group brought the delicious food up and started the first question of the journey.

 C259

    "These dishes are all distributed, and one dish is served with strong ingredients." The director said with a smile, "OK, please choose the envelope in front of you. If the number in your envelope is the same as that in my envelope, you will get this special dark food."


    When they heard this, they frowned.


    This program is really a bad show.


    Now there are five people, and the chance of getting a lucky number is one in five, so the first one is less likely to get it.


    Jing Heng raised a handsome smile and said, "I''ll come first."


    He took an envelope and slowly opened it.


    "Wait, when all the candidates are ready, open them at the same time." The director immediately stopped Jing Heng''s action.


    In this way, everyone''s probability is the same, no one knows whether Jing Heng takes away the lucky number.


    Yunxi and other people are selected, just picked up the last one, watching the host open his envelope, the number exposed to the public.


    Everyone held their breath and bit by bit tore open the envelope in their hands.


    "Not me!" It was Fang Yuqin who was excited by the beautiful laughter.


    The rest of us couldn''t help but tremble. It was obvious that the lucky number might be in their own hands.


    Jing Heng calmly takes out the number card in the envelope, not him.


    All of a sudden, he relaxed and covered up his mood.


    Finally, only Yunxi and Su Mo dust were not revealed, and the lucky number was in them.


    Yunxi opened the envelope and took out the digital card inside.


    Su Mo dust see, one eye see is a lucky number, while the plane shakes left and right, Yunxi severely hit, her hand envelope also fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry." Su Mo dust squat down to pick up the envelope, while people do not pay attention to, will return his envelope to Yunxi, "to you."


    Yunxi will draw out the digital card, found and before the number is not the same, subconsciously look at Su Mo dust.


    "It seems that I am the lucky man." Su Mo dust looked at the number in his hand and said very calmly.


    "No Jing Heng saw that the number in the envelope of Yunxi was three, and now it has become eight. It was definitely changed just now, "it seems that this is not your digital card."


    "It''s all envelopes. Why do you think this digital card is not mine?" Yunxi picked her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "or is it that this program has already set a target for trickery?"


    The director''s face is out of the camera.


    Jing Heng has been used to such accidents for a long time, and said with a smile, "I just want you to obey the rules of the game. There is no other meaning. Since you say it''s yours, it''s yours."


    All of these things have been photographed by the camera, and such a small episode will naturally be magnified by the program group. Whether the envelope has been changed or not can be seen at a glance. Why do we argue here.


    Who knows that Yunxi takes the number three directly from Su Mo dust''s hand and puts the number eight into Su Mo dust''s hand.


    "Since some people question it, it''s better to change it." Yunxi said calmly, "as for wrong or right, there is no need to argue, after all, this is a team program, maintaining team harmony is the most important."


    She knew exactly what Jing Heng was thinking.


    Jingheng did not expect Yunxi to break his wishful thinking again, and some teeth itch.


    In this program, he came with a mission, aiming at the mission of Yunxi.


    The director saw that everyone had got the number and took the dishes from the table that matched his own numbers.


    These dishes are loaded on stainless steel plates and covered with stainless steel covers. No one knows what kind of dishes they are.


    Almost at the same time, people opened, a variety of delicious dishes appeared in front of them, extremely appetizing.


    Su Mo dust worried to look at the next to the cloud night, do not know what kind of hell she will get.


    "Yunxi, open it and see what it is." Fang Yuqin asked curiously.


    "I guess it must be a dark dish like chili peppers and sea peppers." While eating, Zhang Weixiong craned his neck and looked at the stainless steel cover in front of Yunxi.


    "Director, forget it. After all, she is a girl." Jingheng asked softly, "or I''ll help her eat well. I''m a boy. It doesn''t matter if it''s bad."


    Su Mo dust see Jing Heng said so, was about to echo, Yunxi under the table hand quickly grasped his wrist, motioned him not to speak disorderly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Since it''s a game, you have to finish it even if it''s bad." Yunxi finished and opened the stainless steel cover in front of him.


    The dark food that people are looking forward to didn''t show up, only exquisite food. You can see that it was written by the master.


    Compared with other guests, it is not a few grades.


    "Dragon Lobster? " Zhang Weixiong couldn''t help being stunned and said, "I thought it was hell food? I didn''t expect it was such a luxurious meal. The program team is really good at playing. "


    "The task card said that one of them was added with strong materials. Isn''t it fierce?" Yunxi tasted delicacies gracefully and said calmly, "the stems of hell cuisine have been played in the third phase, and this time naturally will not be the same."Su Mo dust see cloud Xi did not make a fool of, raised the heart finally fell to real place.


    Jing Heng didn''t expect that the program group would turn around like this. It''s really cheap for this woman!


    W is on the border between the Empire and China, and the voyage is a little long.


    After shooting the plot they wanted, they all turned off their cameras and sat down with their eyes closed for a better job after that.


    Yunxi, who is not in the camera, naturally keeps a certain distance from other people. She sits in the corner and takes a picture of the white clouds outside the window. She sends a message to Emperor Yanxi.


    I don''t know Yunxi: photos.


    Black Mountain demon: photo.


    Yunxi see emperor Yanxi also sent a white cloud map, it is obviously not a copy of her photo.


    I don''t know Yunxi: are you on the plane, too?


    Heishan old demon: Well, go to T city to talk about business. If it goes well, I will go to w City to see you.


    I don''t know Yunxi: well.


    I don''t know. Did you take a private plane?


    Emperor Yanxi see this message slightly a Leng, quickly understand who is.


    Black Mountain demon: No.


    I don''t know Yunxi: it''s not you. Who else is so big?


    Black Mountain demon: I''m not the only rich man in the world.


    I don''t know Yunxi: in this world, men are true love.


    Black mountain old demon:???


    I don''t know Yunxi: this trip is only Fang Yuqin and I. If Fang Yuqin had such a gold master, she would not have come to such a program to brush the sense of existence.


    I don''t know Yunxi: so Jing Heng is the only answer.


    Feng Youchen, mistakenly considered "true love" by Yunxi, sneezes several times.


    He turned his head and looked at PU Shanyin and said solemnly, "is Xiaoxi thinking of me?"


    Park Shan Yin white each other''s one eye: "you are cold, take medicine!"

 C260

    "I thought Sue was a new kid and wanted to show off on this show." Zhang Weixiong looked at Su Mo Chen sitting on one side and joked, "I didn''t expect so many fans. I was scared to death when I just entered the airport."


    Su Mo dust saw people''s eyes looking at himself, subconsciously sat up straight, hands kept rubbing to ease the tension, with a silly smile on his face, from time to time to look at the side of Yunxi, did not know what to do.


    "Mr. Zhang has a lot of fans, but you are a low-key person, so fans don''t know that you participated in this program." Jing Heng looked at Su Mo dust and said with a soft smile, "we younger generation still need to learn more from our predecessors."


    Su Mo dust face slightly white, low head dare not look at other people.


    If other people, maybe he can pretend that nothing has happened, but Jing Heng started his career with him, and the other party knows all his bad things.


    Yunxi listen to this, red lips slightly Yang.


    "That''s a bit over the top." Yunxi raised his eyes and looked at Jingheng, "don''t you know what fans will do to get close to their own love beans? They will ask for information in various ways, even if it is to buy staff with money. "


    "But Su Mo Chen''s fans seem reasonable, just to send the machine, unlike some people''s fans out of such farce, really unbearable."


    Jingheng heard this, his face slightly ugly, and soon calmed down.


    Even if such a topic is about to stop, it also attracts other people''s attention.


    After all, the farce of three years ago is impressive.


    "Sister Yun." Jing Heng was unable to laugh or cry. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t mention this kind of black history. Please let it go."


    Zhang Weixiong and Fang Yuqin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Xiao Xi, you can let him go. Who has no black history yet?" Fang shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m a good example."


    "In terms of black history, who is more than me Yunxi smiles indifferently. His eyes fall on Jing Heng again and says, "I''m just joking. I believe Jingheng won''t be angry with me, right?"


    Jing Heng''s mouth slightly twitches. Facing so many people''s eyes, it''s natural to smile and die of gratitude and hatred.


    Seeing that the atmosphere soon eased down, the director breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, everyone was playing with their mobile phones, and no one spoke until the director reminded them that they had arrived in w City, and all the people were dressing up.


    One of the following photographers turned on the camera, and several of them showed professional smiles almost at the same time.


    When they got off the plane, they got on the nanny car to the virgin forest.


    As soon as Yunxi got on the bus, he saw Su Su in the car.


    "All the artists on the show bring their assistants." Su Su and others put down the camera with the photographer and said with a smile, "you have a fresh face."


    "Well." Yunxi naturally heard Su Su Su''s words and didn''t want to make people suspect, "it''s common for artists to change assistants."


    After the exposure of Feng Youchen''s identity, it soon attracted the attention of the entertainment industry, not only entertainment gossip reporters, but also powerful entertainment companies such as Huayu.


    They want to know the relationship between Feng Youchen and Yunxi, or to say, with Heishan film and television. They also want to know the real purpose of his coming to China.


    Fengyouchen, as an imperial entertainment magnate, is naturally unable to get close to him. The goal turns to Yunxi.


    Obviously, Susu wanted to tell her that one or more of these assistants were not real assistants.


    It took four hours to get to the outside of the virgin forest.


    Everyone got out of the car.


    A task card was handed to Zhang Weixiong, who opened it in front of everyone.


    "Go light and look for the camp." Zhang Weixiong finished reading what he said on the task card, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "nothing is there. How can we find it?"


    "Mr. Zhang, there seems to be something in the envelope." Fang Yuqin pointed to the envelope in the other party''s hand.


    Zhang Weixiong quickly opened the envelope and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, there''s something really."


    Inside the envelope was a map with a blue circle representing their current location and a red circle representing the location of the camp.


    "It''s not close. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we won''t arrive at the camp until seven or eight o''clock in the evening." Jing Heng said: "everyone quickly take the necessary items, the others don''t have to take it."


    After finishing, Jing Heng went back to the car, opened his trunk and put the necessities in the climbing bag distributed by the program group.


    The rest of them went back to the car to pack.


    Artists'' personal belongings are a taboo. The master knows to turn off the camera and wait for them to sort it out before opening the camera.


    Su Mo dust originally had few things, so he soon finished packing up and went to the Yunxi car to wait.


    He saw Yunxi finished packing, subconsciously reached out to help her with her luggage.


    "Click."


    The sound of the shutter pressed.


    Although the sound is very small, for hearing sensitive Yunxi and Su Su Su, they soon found that they were secretly photographed.This is a primeval forest. Ordinary journalists or paparazzi don''t come here, because only when the program "survival in the wild" is recorded here, will someone come here.


    Before and the program is signed a contract, before the completion of the program is not allowed to let the outside world know.


    Yunxi tells Su Mo Chen''s fans that they want to leave the imperial city to do activities and let them send the plane.


    The act of mixing paparazzi directly into the program group is a breach of contract.


    This is just Yunxi and Su Su Su''s conjecture. It is possible that the person taking the photo wants to make trouble.


    No matter what kind of disturbance it is, it is a good thing for Yunxi. Why not increase the exposure rate for free?


    Yunxi gave Su Su a wink and nodded slightly.


    In less than ten minutes, everyone''s luggage has been packed. At this time, the program team will divide all the people into two groups. One group will find the location of the camp according to the rules of the game, and the other group will go to the camp with their assistants to pack their things in advance.


    Just separated less than 20 minutes, Su Su found that there was one person missing, and Liang Yu, Jing Heng''s assistant.


    Su Su didn''t inquire about each other''s whereabouts. She had already confirmed that the person who had just secretly photographed Yunxi and Su Mochen was Liang Yu.


    Instinctively, Su Su Su takes out her mobile phone and starts to read online entertainment news.


    "This is the virgin forest, there is no signal coverage, mobile phones can only be used as flashlights here." A staff member red face, kindly remind.


    "Thank you." Su Su smiles.


    The staff member''s cheek is more ruddy, embarrassed to turn his head.


    Su Su continued to look at her mobile phone. It was a satellite phone that emperor always gave her. As long as people were there, there was a signal everywhere.


    She quickly found the gossip.


    I''m living Lei Feng.


    It''s a new number.


    There is only a picture of Yunxi and Su Mo dust on it, and there is no writing on it.


    Because of the angle problem, the two people seem particularly intimate and ambiguous.


    Especially Yunxi that pair of smiling eyes, and Su Mo dust slightly shy look, a look to know how it is going on.


    This photo was taken by blogger Aite, especially the microblog of Su Mo Chen''s official support association.


    Soon this microblog was on the hot search.


    The unknown gourd eating crowd was divided into several groups, and soon some good people replied the screenshot of Pu Shanyin''s microblog below.


    -- Yunxi has become a first-line star, but she can''t change her old habits. When she is around so many men, these people don''t think she is dirty?


    Now it seems that the goddess Park Shanyin likes one of them? Is it a warning to Yunxi?


    This melon tastes delicious.


    Su Mochen is a singer who sings the theme song of "Tongque Pavilion". Just after some popularity, such news broke out. I''m afraid the star road will be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is not true, but the exposure rate is good, at least to save manpower and material resources.


    Su Su roughly looked through the message and found that Su Mo Chen''s fans did not attack Yunxi because of such photos. Many people said that they were friends, and some even said that Yunxi was a fan of sumechen.


    Other people don''t know what''s going on. Do members of the official support Committee of Su Mo Chen not know?


    Yunxi is really keeping her promise to let their love beans climb to the top of entertainment.


    Gradually, even Gu Yiting''s fans also stood up to speak for Yunxi. For nothing else, they asked them to take more care of Yunxi when Gu Dashen left.


    With so many people talking to Su Mo Chen and Yunxi, the rest of the black powder and passers-by can''t afford anything.


    Just as Su Su turned off her mobile phone, the blogger''s microblog updated and sent another photo.


    It''s a picture of Yunxi rushing towards Jingheng.


    This caused Jing Heng''s brain powder and began to tear it on the Internet.

 C261

    Yunxi''s fans, Su Mo Chen''s fans and Gu Yiting''s fans fought against him in a large area, which led to the failure of the microblog server to support and shut down the network.


    This is the first time that the Internet has been shut down because of a quarrel.


    In fact, it was just raining a few days ago, and the ground of the virgin forest was moist. The shoes were covered with soil, and the more we walked, the more we walked, the more we stuck to the ground, which led to the instability of the center of gravity.


    Su Mochen was the first one to go, Yunxi to the second, Jingheng to the third, Fang Yuqin to the fourth, and Zhang Weixiong to the fifth.


    In order to be beautiful, Fang Yuqin wore a pair of shoes with low heels. Walking on such a muddy ground, her heels were full of soil, and she couldn''t walk if she wanted to.


    In order to show his demeanor, Jing Heng reaches out and pulls Fang Yuqin forward. There is more and more mud on his feet. Even his center of gravity is a little unstable. Subconsciously, he pulls down Yunxi in front of him.


    The sudden strength makes Yunxi''s center of gravity unstable toward the direction of Jingheng, which was secretly photographed at this time.


    Yunxi quickly reacts, reaches out and grabs the vines beside him to stabilize his body, so as not to happen.


    As soon as Jing Heng raises his eyes, he meets a pair of beautiful eyes of Yunxi. The cold air in the other''s eyes can''t help but shiver, squeezing out a smile.


    "Hold Sorry. "


    "Take a good look at the road. Next time you won''t be so lucky."


    For some reason, Jing Heng feels that Yunxi exudes a strong breath that he has never seen before. His heart trembles violently, and even begins to doubt whether it is right or wrong to attend this program this time.


    For a long time, Yunxi and Su Mochen left the three people far behind, until Fang Yuqin couldn''t stand it, and all of them sat down to rest.


    Many of the master photographers also sat down one after another. Everyone thought that Yunxi would not be able to bear it. Unexpectedly, she insisted and did not feel tired at all.


    "How did you do it?" Zhang Weixiong drank water and looked at Yunxi. They asked curiously.


    "Leaves." Su Mo dust will be bound to the feet of the big leaves removed, the above is full of soil, shoes only a little mud, "with this does not touch the feet."


    People subconsciously look at Xiang Yunxi, her feet are not bound with leaves, shoes only a small amount of soil.


    "Yunxi, what''s your method?" Fang Yuqin used to be a queen of a generation. Naturally, she didn''t like Su Mo Chen''s method.


    "There''s no way, just like you do." Yunxi said with a smile, "I don''t know why. The soil just doesn''t touch my feet."


    Fang Yuqin can''t ask what she saw.


    "Can you show me the map?" Yunxi looks at Zhang Weixiong.


    "Yes, I can."


    Yunxi took the map and studied the sound of banxiang carefully, and soon found that there was a way to shorten the distance of nearly 40 minutes.


    "The mission card just allows us to find the location of the camp?" Yunxi want to confirm, looking at the crowd asked.


    Zhang Weixiong was the first to nod his head, and the rest agreed.


    "Since there are no other mission conditions, let''s go this way." Yunxi spread out the map on the big stone and pointed to a road she was optimistic about. "Walking from here, you can shorten the distance of about 40 minutes. If you can keep up with your physical strength, you can reach the camp in less than an hour."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Fang Yuqin''s eyes flashed with light.


    Her legs are numb with pain, and she doesn''t feel her own. It''s best to get to the camp earlier.


    "Not so good." Jing Heng looked at his master and subconsciously said, "the route given by the program team should be the safest."


    "I think so." Zhang Weixiong nodded his head and said, "there is a certain danger in such a place. There must be someone from the program group to step on the spot first, and the designated route will give such a map. It is better to walk more time than to have an accident."


    "What''s your opinion?" Cloud evening looks to Su Mo dust road.


    "Follow you." Su Mo dust''s voice is not big, but everyone can hear clearly.


    "Three to two." Yunxi looked back at Jingheng and Zhang Weixiong and said, "are you following us or are we going separately?"


    "It''s too dangerous to leave alone." Zhang Weixiong some displeasure way, "don''t be too capricious, you still have a few people around you, can you be responsible for their lives?"


    Yunxi takes a look at Zhang Weixiong and Jing Heng and turns to set out on his own customized route.


    Su Mo dust is naturally following his boss, he believes in Yunxi.


    Fang Yuqin looks at Yunxi''s far away back, and then looks at Jingheng, who are left in the same place. Finally, she clenches her teeth and follows Yunxi to leave.


    Yunxi and others left, and their master would naturally follow.


    In this way, the team of five became two groups, each heading for the camp.


    With the help of Yunxi and others, the master has made a good mental preparation. This time, he will not find the camp so smoothly, and will suffer a lot. Of course, he will also shoot a lot of materials.


    No one knows, Yunxi found this road although very secret, but extremely easy to walk.


    Yunxi also helped Fang Yuqin to make a climbing pole with branches, and helped her along the way.I don''t know if there is enough time. They walk and stop, and occasionally pick some wild fruits to eat and enjoy themselves.


    More than 40 minutes later, they stood on the hillside and saw the camp not far away.


    Fang Yuqin holds Yunxi''s hand excitedly.


    "Here you are, really. Yunxi, you are so good! You can find a shortcut


    "Have you forgotten the purpose of the show?" Yunxi looked at a few masters with a dazzling light in his eyes. "As ugly as the guests can be, it''s easy to find a camp. In fact, it makes us suffer."


    "In fact, there are two roads on that map. One is the regular route that Jingheng takes, and the other is the hidden route." Yunxi said, "so when I proposed to take another route, there was no objection from the program group."


    "I remember being reminded once." Su Mo dust can''t help but ask.


    "That''s because we took the third road. They were afraid that we would be in danger, but this road saved more than 20 minutes than the one they chose."


    Su Mo dust looks at the small woman in front of her, and the awe in her eyes is even better.


    Fang Yuqin is completely convinced by Yunxi''s words. When she looks at her, her eyes rub and shine.


    Back at the camp, many people were surprised, especially the director of the program group. His eyes widened and his mouth slightly opened.


    Are these people flying back?


    It''s more than an hour ahead of schedule. They are not ready for the next link.


    "It''s time to rest, isn''t it?" Fang Yuqin couldn''t lift her feet any more. She asked the director.


    Because Jing Heng and Zhang Weixiong have not come back, the rest of the link can not be carried out, so the program team has to agree that the three people have a rest.


    Su Su had already set up the tent to rest, took two bottles of water to meet it, and handed them to Yunxi and Sumo dust respectively.


    "The tent has been set up. Go in and lie down for a while." Su Su said.


    "Well." Yunxi nodded and said to the Su Mo dust beside him, "you just sleep in the tent next to me. You can take care of something."


    Su Mo dust nodded.


    Yunxi follows Su Su Su into the tent and everything inside is ready.


    "It has been determined that the person who secretly took the photo is Liang Yu, Jing Heng''s assistant." Su Su said, "Nanjing just sent me Liang Yu''s information. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Just tell me briefly." Yunxi drinks the waterway.


    "Liang Yu used to be an artist for another star. He often secretly photographed some things and sold them to magazines to make a windfall. Finally, he was opened up."


    "Because he had been in the circle for some years before, he knew many people''s secrets. After he was opened, he always worked as a private paparazzi and sold his photos to magazines."


    "This time, I was invited to deal with you by Shanjian''s high salary." Su Su said, "after Feng Youchen, President of Fengshi group, was exposed, they worried that Heishan film and television would cooperate with Feng, so they tried to kick you out."


    "It seems that the news that I took over the film and television in Heishan should be spread out." Yunxi slightly frowned and said, "so I just separated from Jing Heng. Liang Yu is a man who regards money as his life and will not take risks with us."


    "Since he loves money, he can use it for us." Yunxi looked at Su Su Su and said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Su''s red lips raised and she swayed her willow waist out of the tent.

 C262

    Yunxi looked at the news in the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, until the voice of the staff sounded outside the tent.


    "Miss Yun, Miss Zhang, they are back."


    "I see."


    Cloud night out of the tent, see around the camera has been turned on, Jingheng and Zhang Weixiong are gradually towards the direction of the camp.


    Yunxi turned into the tent, took two cups of warm water and walked slowly to Fang Yuqin.


    After waiting for about three minutes, Jing Heng and Zhang Weixiong arrived at the camp with the shooting team. The two men were very tired and embarrassed.


    "Hard work, drink some hot water to warm up." Yunxi smiles and hands the cup to Zhang Weixiong and Jingheng.


    Jingheng looks at Yunxi''s hypocritical smile. His face changes slightly and wants to attack. Yu Guang sweeps to the camera beside him. His face immediately becomes normal, with a sunny smile.


    "Thank you."


    "Yunxi, when did you arrive at the camp?" Zhang Weixiong was sitting on a half stake with hot water, panting and walking.


    "It didn''t take long." Fang Yuqin also came out of the tent when she heard the sound. After a rest, her shoes were wiped clean. "Yunxi took us for more than 40 minutes to get there. The road was not difficult to walk, and we ate some wild fruits."


    When Zhang Weixiong heard this, his eyes naturally fell on Yunxi and extended his thumb in her direction.


    "Yunxi, I didn''t expect that you were really good." Zhang Weixiong said bitterly, "I will follow you next time. My old waist and legs are getting tired."


    Yunxi smiles indifferently and makes no reply.


    "How do you know the shortcut?" Jing Heng looks at Yunxi and asks, his eyes full of suspicion.


    Jing Heng secretly points out that Yunxi only knows the shortcut because of cheating. Otherwise, how can she look at the map and know how to go? Can you leave it a little bit more?!


    "We''re lucky, and Yunxi really has a sense of direction." Fang Yuqin quickly heard what Jing Heng meant. She didn''t want to help Yunxi, but she also followed Yunxi. If the audience thought she was cheating, she would cause unnecessary trouble for herself.


    "Gululu..."


    Jingheng also wants to ask, Zhang Weixiong over there is already a little impatient, slightly impatient way: "here are only a few tents, how long will food and water last for us?"


    Su Mo dust, who had already got the task card, was seriously burning the fire. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at the crowd and said honestly, "water is three days, and food is only one meal tonight."


    "What?"


    Zhang Weixiong fished through the cardboard box by the campfire. There were only a few bags of instant noodles inside. He didn''t even have ham sausage and marinated eggs. The other box contained mineral water, but only a dozen bottles.


    "Director, you are too cruel..."


    Complaining is also futile, a few people with a small amount of water to cook noodles, eat grass and then go back to the tent to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the morning, several staff members were busy outside the tent. The black stereo was placed in turn. The chief director in the distance made a gesture.


    "Wake up in the morning, embrace the sun, let the body full of bright sunshine, full of positive energy, mouth down, will lose direction..."


    With the cold air, huge music rushed into the artist''s tent.


    "Oh, my God


    Fang Yuqin was startled. She quickly wrapped up the quilt and put her back to the tent. She thought she could have a good sleep, but she didn''t expect that the first morning would be like this.


    The curtain of the tent is lifted by the staff. Zhang Weixiong is wrapped up in a quilt and wants to continue to sleep. Jing Heng covers his face with one hand. He can''t see his expression clearly in the quilt. Su Mo Chen starts to clean up the bedding. Only Yunxi is dressed neatly, but his hair is slightly disordered.


    Yunxi has long felt the way the program group does things. Getting up early in the morning is the norm of this program. Last night, when she was well dressed and went to sleep, she naturally asked Su Mo Chen.


    "Now release today''s first task."


    The chief director handed the envelope to Zhang Weixiong, who was tired. The man opened the envelope and coughed in his dry voice, "looking for the first meal."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few people began to feel hungry. I was even more hungry when I only ate a bowl of non nutritious instant noodles last night.


    "It''s better to drink some hot water first and keep warm."


    Yunxi went to the extinguished campfire, picked up the dry leaves and branches that Su Mo dust found together before going to bed, then took out the lighter and started to make a fire.


    "There''s not much water." Su Mo dust also came out of the tent and poured the water into the pot, "let''s drink a little and keep the rest."


    When Fang Yuqin, the last one to come out, finished drinking water, the sky was slowly lightening up.


    Zhang Weixiong looked around. "Director, this food can also be eaten or not. How can we judge?"


    "Please give full play to your common sense and judge by yourself."


    Seeing that it''s useless to ask for help, Zhang Weixiong looks at Jing Heng and says, "we''re three men and two women. It''s appropriate to divide them into two groups, but..."


    It''s a matter of learning who to work with. What Zhang Weixiong wants is natural pairing. Everyone says it''s best to make sure he doesn''t get into trouble when he''s finished."I and Su Mo dust a group, who wants to come can also." Yunxi generous way.


    As soon as the voice dropped, whispers came from the production team. Although it was less than a day from yesterday to now, Yunxi and Su Mochen seem to be tied together since the program was filmed. Both of them are tacit and inseparable, whether they are sitting in the airport or looking for a camp.


    You know, the program''s favorite is this kind of "unconscious CP", which makes the audience have the illusion that these two people are "naturally" together. This is one of the most popular topics. The lens of several positions are focused on Yunxi.


    "If you''re a group..." Zhang Weixiong glanced at Fang Yuqin and said, "how do you divide the remaining one?"


    Fang Yuqin was convinced by Yunxi yesterday. She ran to Yunxi directly, took her arm and said, "I want to be a group with Yunxi. No one is allowed to fight with me!"


    Zhang Weixiong''s original intention was that he and Yunxi would form a group, and then take a person. From yesterday''s route finding, he saw that Yunxi was very smart, not a delicate artist, and he was physically good.


    But at present, Yunxi and Sumo dust are inseparable, so it''s unnecessary to insert them again. What''s more, Fang Yuqin looks like she''s following Yunxi.


    "Temporary task."


    Several people here are still discussing, and the director group suddenly handed in a card.


    "Palm of hand, back of hand, fist guessing group?"


    Fang Yuqin''s hands were on fire. She pouted and complained, "isn''t the previous arrangement very good?"


    Yunxi turned her head to see the shooting team, just ready to walk to Su Mo dust, Jingheng immediately blocked in front of her.


    "Let''s get started."


    Jingheng''s position is just between Yunxi and sumochen, opposite Zhang Weixiong and Fang Yuqin.


    Cloud Xi pick eyebrows, indifferent smile.


    "Hurry up, it''s getting late." Jing Heng raised his hand and urged, "one, two, three!"

 C263

    On the count of three, everyone reached out their right hand. For the first time, only Zhang Weixiong was the back of his hand, and the other three were palms, so they had to guess fist for the second time.


    The second time, three people are palm, two are the back of hand, so the two groups are separated.


    "Hey, God help me." Fang Yuqin subconsciously leaned toward Yunxi and said with a smile, "Xiaoxi, I''m with you."


    Jingheng this time is a group with Yunxi. He tries his best to separate her from Su Mo Chen. Unexpectedly, the heaven helps him, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    "Now distribute the tools. Please return to the camp before 12:00 noon."


    The director''s team will give each group a short knife and a bundle of thick rope.


    "No baskets or something?" Asked Fang.


    "You can dress and eat, or go back to camp when you are full." The voice of the production team was heartless.


    "That, sister Qin..." Su Mo dust holding several empty mineral water bottles, "this is yesterday we used up, you can take the rope to tie up, see can drink fresh water can be put back."


    "How clever sue is Fang Yuqin takes it with a smile.


    "Yunxi taught me..." Su Mo Chen is a little shy.


    Fang Yuqin glanced at the still recording camera, approached Su Mo Chen and secretly said, "is Yunxi taking care of you..."


    Su Mo dust Leng for a moment, nodded: "she helped me a lot."


    He suddenly found that he had said something wrong and shook his head vigorously: "I mean she is so good to everyone."


    "Well, I know." Fang Yuqin has been so far. Anyway, she would be satisfied if she could show her face more on the air.


    The production team arranged two routes: Zhang Weixiong and Su Mochen face the north, while Yunxi and Fang Yuqin also have Jing Hengchao to the West.


    Soon after we started, the temperature increased sharply. Fortunately, there was a mist left in the rain forest, which could reduce the sense of body.


    The trees in the rainforest are very tall, and some of them can''t reach the top even if they look up. The dense tropical vegetation is wet by fog, and the wet degree under the feet is more than yesterday.


    "We seem to be off course." Jingheng takes the compass and turns in the same place.


    Hearing this, Fang Yuqin stopped and looked at Yunxi, who was still moving forward.


    "Keep up." Cloud evening head also does not return.


    Fang Yuqin, like a soldier who had been ordered, followed up without hesitation,.


    Jingheng looked at the two people''s back, and couldn''t help but say, "no matter how strong your sense of direction is, you should also look at the compass. We really deviated from the direction!"


    Although the tone was anxious, but the camera immediately caught the air in the faint wrong. This time, the camera following Yunxi also stopped, waiting for the play.


    Yunxi turned his head and looked at Jingheng with a smile: "what is our task?"


    King Heng a Leng, immediately said, "looking for the first meal."


    "Yes." Yunxi took off the backpack over his shoulder and shook, "we have no grain, the direction is not important, food is the most important."


    "But our route is to the west, and now it''s all to the northwest."


    "The route is only a general plan, not a rigid requirement of the task." Yunxi turned to look at the forest not far away, "the compass can not bring food, and our drinking water is also a task."


    Jingheng looked around with his master and pretended to have a helpless expression and said, "in this case, if sister Fang and I can complete the task, it depends on elder sister Yun."


    "All right, all right, let''s go." Fang Yuqin quickly came out to play the round, "we are a team now, we need to unite, you know."


    Yunxi didn''t answer. She went straight ahead. Fang Yuqin reached out and patted Jingheng on the shoulder and turned to follow her.


    In fact, after arriving at the camp ahead of schedule yesterday, Yunxi had already slipped out and made a circle around the camp. At that time, there was no camera to follow him. He walked a little farther. He could hear the sound of water in the northwest, so he was heading in this direction today.


    After that, they want to make the water source difficult.


    "The road is too slippery. Sister Yun should be careful."


    Just thinking about the direction of Yunxi''s foot a slow, Jingheng immediately followed up, the gentleman''s hand in hand.


    "It''s OK." Yunxi immediately held the tree trunk beside him, leaving Jingheng''s hand empty.


    Two people stand very close, this is the second time Jingheng deliberately close to himself, the expression on Yunxi''s face becomes indifferent at an angle that cannot be photographed by the camera.


    Jingheng naturally saw the change of Yunxi. He looked at the cold air under the woman''s eyes and was surprised.


    Yunxi knows that this time someone is secretly taking photos. Although she asks Su Su Su to take care of Liang Yu, she tries to keep her distance from the man in front of her.


    "There''s something here." Yunxi squatted down to peel off the weeds around the roots, "here should be edible fungi."


    When Fang Yuqin heard the sound, she quickly went around and picked up the soil with her hand. She was surprised to see the fungus under the weeds: "it''s a gray mushroom. It''s hidden. This clump is full of it!""Sister Fang, is this really edible?"


    Although Jing Heng also knows that the more simple the fungus is, the more edible it is, but it is the first time in the wild that he should be careful.


    Yunxi picked up a mushroom, cut the knife into a small hole, and turned to the outside to show them.


    "If the fungus incision is clear water, it can be concluded that it is non-toxic, and there are traces of insect bites in this area, which can be eaten by both insects and people."


    "Sister Yun, you have done your homework ahead of time. You are so familiar with the rainforest." Jing Heng once again suggested that Yunxi knew the location and content of the shooting in advance.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Yunxi will dig out the fungus into the backpack, "I have a friend like to eat fungus, with her to eat a few, also learned some knowledge, did not expect to use in this."


    "Sister Yun has so many friends." Jing Heng pretended to mention that "Su Mo Chen and sister Yun are also very predestined."


    The voice is not very loud, but the master who is following the camera can hear clearly. The camera quickly turns to the direction of Yunxi and pulls the camera closer to see the subtle expression on her face.


    Yunxi does not matter smile.


    "Who in our circle has no predestination with whom? Jingheng, don''t you have a lot of fate? "


    This is ambiguous. Jingheng is the flow of the new generation. There are people behind it, and there are always rumors.


    "Ha ha, sister Yun is joking..."


    Jing Heng ends the topic awkwardly. Yunxi is too lazy to investigate with him, and squats down to complete the first task with Fang Yuqin.


    Looking at half a bag of fungus in her pocket, Fang Yuqin was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Xi, do you want to go further? There is no such thing."


    Yunxi said with a smile: "I also plan to do so."


    Jing Heng wanted to remind them that it would be dangerous to go too far, but he had to follow what he had just said.


    Three people with a few follow the master continue to move forward, less than 10 minutes to hear the sound of water.

 C264

    "Ah, ah, we have found the water source!" Fang Yuqin''s eyes brightened when she rubbed her eyes. She ran to the front quickly.


    Water falls from the cliff waterfall, the majestic momentum makes people awe of nature.


    Under the waterfall is a deep tan, the extra water flows along the side of the stream.


    "Xiaoxi, you are just a living Koi. You can have whatever you want." Fang Yuqin grabbed Yunxi''s hand excitedly. Regardless of her image, she jumped and jumped like a child. "I never thought I could finish the task so quickly."


    Jingheng looks at the waterfall and frowns slightly.


    He had wronged Yunxi''s dark box operation before, but now he has to believe that what he fabricated is the truth.


    "All right, put the water in first." Yunxi will carry the mineral water bottle to the side of the stream and fill each bottle one by one.


    Naturally, Fang Yuqin was not willing to fall behind.


    After the two men installed the water, they put them in front of Jingheng almost at the same time.


    "For what?" Jing Heng is puzzled.


    "Just now you didn''t dig bacteria or put water in it. Naturally, you have to do some physical work." Fang Yuqin raised her jaw and said in a cold voice, "if you want to eat without labor, there is no such good thing in the world!"


    Jing Heng is embarrassed by Fang Yuqin. Instead of being lazy, he pays attention to Yunxi.


    "Sorry." Jingheng certainly won''t let such misunderstanding be broadcast by the program group. He bowed respectfully in the direction of Fang Yuqin and Yunxi and said, "the main reason is that the two sisters are too powerful, which makes me feel redundant."


    Hearing this, Fang Yuqin couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s easy.


    At this time, Zhang Weixiong and Su Mo Chen also came from the other side.


    "I didn''t expect to see you like this!" Zhang Weixiong looked at the three people by the pool and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that we are really predestined!"


    The moment Jingheng sees Su Mo dust, the whole person feels bad in a moment. He finally breaks them apart. His plan has not been successful, and they meet again.


    Su Mo dust see cloud night is not bullied by Jing Heng, secretly relieved, holding the hand of the empty mineral water bottle tied to go to the water pool.


    Zhang Weixiong looks at Su Mo dust''s behavior and nods with satisfaction.


    "The task card only says to look for the first meal, and there are no other restrictions." Yunxi said, "I wonder if senior Zhang would like to join us? It takes a lot less time. "


    Zhang Weixiong looked at his watch. He had four and a half hours to arrive at noon. If he could not find food, he would not only be unable to complete the task, but also starve.


    "I don''t know what you suggest?" Zhang Weixiong agreed with Yunxi and asked.


    If there are not many people in the audience, the most important thing is that he doesn''t have the audience.


    "We picked some bacteria, but very few." Fang Yuqin sighed secretly. Seeing the fish in the pool, she immediately said with a smile, "there are so many fish here. It should be enough for us to eat."


    "I think sister Fang''s method is very good." Jing Heng stepped forward and stood beside Su Mo dust and said, "well, let me, Su Mo Chen and elder Zhang go into the water to catch fish."


    "No way." Yunxi directly opposed, "no one knows how deep this pool is, and it''s not easy to get into the water easily."


    "There''s not enough time. Do we have to look for mushrooms all over the mountains and fields?" Jing Heng retorted, "isn''t the fish in front of you a better choice?"


    "I don''t go into the water." Su Mo dust slightly frown, he stepped back and stood behind the cloud evening.


    For him, Yunxi''s words are the imperial edict and will never resist.


    Su Mo dust small milk dog''s behavior was quickly captured by the photographer, such an obvious relationship, said that the two people have nothing to believe.


    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll be in the water." Fang Yuqin said, "I''m good at swimming."


    The three did not listen to Yun Xi''s advice, dragged their coats and jumped directly into the pool.


    The water in the pool was so cold that they shivered.


    At this time, a huge dark shadow gradually appeared in the deep of the pool, approaching the direction of the three people, and Fang Yuqin gave out a scream.


    "Something''s tugging at my feet!" Fang Yuqin just yelled out, the whole person was pulled into the water by something, and could not see the figure in a moment.


    Zhang Weixiong and Jing Heng are frightened. They dive into the water to save Fang Yuqin.


    One minute, two minutes


    Three people never showed up.


    "Sister Yun, this..." Su Mo dust see this scene, pale, not wait for cloud Xi have reaction, want to jump down to save people.


    Just run two steps, was stopped by Yunxi.


    "Never go into the water."


    Yunxi dropped a word and jumped directly into the pool.


    Her eyes quickly adapted to the gray of the water, and soon found that the three were dragged down by black objects, and she swam in the direction of the three.


    Since drinking Shenshui, her strength has become incomparable, just need to wave her arm, such as a fish fast forward, quickly catch up with.Yunxi holds Fang Yuqin''s waist with one hand, and grabs the black gas on her body with one hand. The palm of her hand gradually emits a light golden light, and the black gas gradually loosens when meeting the golden light.


    When the black gas is far away from Fang Yuqin''s body, Yunxi quickly takes her to the shore, and then sneaks into the pool again after handing it to Su Mo dust.


    With the scene just now, the speed of the black air accelerated a lot. Yunxi caught up with Zhang Weixiong in the deep pool and rescued Zhang Weixiong.


    The third time to dive into the pool, Yunxi''s physical strength is not enough, what''s more, this time the black gas with Jingheng hides in the dark bottom.


    Yunxi tried her best to find the location of the black gas, and just rescued Jingheng. The black gas directly penetrated into Jingheng''s body.


    "I didn''t expect to see you in this place." Jingheng slowly opens his scarlet eyes and looks at Yunxi.


    The sound enters Yunxi''s brain automatically.


    Yunxi felt that this breath was very familiar, and soon remembered it.


    "Are you the second master?"


    "It seems that you can''t forget me, just by my voice, oh."


    Jingheng turns over and breaks free from the grip of Yunxi, and pinches her neck with one hand.


    "You are dead, I want to see when Emperor Yanxi can disguise ordinary people!" Jingheng''s handsome face gradually becomes distorted and ferocious.


    Yunxi''s hands forcefully break each other''s fingers, even if she protects herself with divine power, she can''t move the other half. No wonder Gu Da Shen and Mingxuan can''t help it.


    In the water for too long, the air is less and less, cloud night gradually fainted.


    Jing Heng grabs Yunxi''s hand and uses several forces to ensure her death.


    The woman who should have died gradually opened her eyes, a pair of golden eyes staring at Jingheng in front of her eyes. Her mouth was full of smile, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    She stretched out her hand and held Jingheng''s wrist around her neck and kept each other''s hands away from her.


    "No, it''s impossible. You have absolutely no strength against me!"


    "Strength? Are you? It''s just a foul air. " Yunxi''s hand quickly stabbed into Jingheng''s body, no wound, no blood.


    She pulled out the dark air in Jingheng''s body, kneaded it a little bit, like a ball of paper, and finally completely squeezed it in the palm of her hand, a little bit crushed.


    Without this group of black gas, the depth of the pool is also slightly bright.


    "Yunxi!" Su Mo dust see Yunxi has not come up, the whole people are flustered, want to go into the water to save people, but dare not violate the orders of Yunxi, can only stand on the edge of the pool shouting.


    See something wrong with the master, hurry to help.


    At the time when people are discussing whether to go into the water to save people, Yunxi takes the scene of fainting to his head, and the big stone that everyone is worried about just drops down.


    Yunxi lowered her eyes to prevent others from seeing the abnormal color of her eyes. At one glance, she saw the residual black gas on Fang Yuqin and Zhang Weixiong. She quickly walked over, holding two hands on each of them and driving the black gas out.


    Without the erosion of black gas, they gradually wake up.


    Regardless of what task to do, the crowd quickly answered the camp.


    Yunxi just returned to the tent, Su Su heard of an accident and followed her into the tent.


    A sense of familiarity and strangeness emanates from Yunxi. Su Su frowns slightly. Subconsciously, she closes the tent and seals the whole tent with her power.


    "If you don''t want to die, roll out of Yunxi''s body!" Su Su took out a black steel stick the size of a palm from her waist, and instantly turned into a black knife. She said in a cold voice to Yunxi''s back, "immediately, immediately!"


    "By you?" Cloud Xi sneer a, show disdain, turn around slowly, "do not give three moves, let you fly in smoke."


    Su Su looked at the other side a pair of golden eyes, subconsciously back a small step.


    This body is borrowed. Although the fit degree has reached 100%, it does not conform to the rules.


    Golden light is just a little warm for ordinary people, but it is fatal for strangers.


    "I don''t want to fight you." Yunxi said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    "Who are you?" Su Su naturally would not believe each other, and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "That''s a good question. I want to know who I am." Yunxi slowly walked towards Su Su Su''s direction, and her golden eyes gradually became dim and said with a smile, "I believe I will soon know who I am."


    "As for what I''m going to do, it''s easier, of course, to protect her." Yunxi pointed to his direction and said, "your strict protection is not as good as my 24-hour personal protection, or she will have died just now!"


    "You can doubt my purpose. I just want to tell you that more than anyone else, I want her to be safe and unharmed."


    "What happened just now?" Su Su couldn''t find any clue, so she had to change the topic.


    "She almost died in the hands of the second master in order to save people."


    "Second master?" Su Su held the black knife''s hand even harder. "I didn''t expect him to appear in this place!""It seems that you don''t know what the second master is up to now." Yunxi put his hands around his chest and tilted his head to look at Su Su and said, "emperor Yanxi has been hiding for too long, and his skill has degenerated a lot."


    "You know?" Su Su was stunned.

 C265

    "Of course, when I first met, I knew." Cloud Xi sneer a way, "it is a group of dirty gas, can let you fear so, tut tut."


    "Foul air?" Su Su couldn''t help being stunned, "are you sure?"


    "Believe it or not." Yunxi way, "she was injured, need to sleep back, this period of time by me to replace her, no problem."


    Su Su can also have any opinions, Yunxi''s body is still in the other party''s hands, plus the other party''s own gold light, can''t beat, had to agree.


    What''s more, people with golden light can''t be worse in heart.


    This idea was quickly overturned by Su Su Su. The rest of the


    shooting, Yun Xi is like hanging up, generally bypassing the set of good traps set by the program group, and taking the crowd all the way, the staff of the program group make complaints about the head and Tucao, and can not think of any way to stop it temporarily.


    Of course, it''s not that the program group has not recorded very good things. Jing Heng is the only one who falls into all the traps. Most of the time, he is still encouraged by Yunxi, which is called to open the way for everyone.


    Soon the two-day and one night shooting was over.


    Jingheng decadent to the extreme, where there was the original beautiful appearance.


    The others had a good time and exchanged wechat with Yunxi, hoping for better cooperation in the future.


    Back in the Imperial City, Yunxi did not directly return to the quadrangle, nor did she go to Heishan film and television, let alone go to Heishan group to find diyanxi. Instead, she asked Su Su Su to take her to Heishan hospital.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Su looked warily at Yunxi.


    "Although she didn''t say that, she was very worried about the injuries of Gu Yiting and an Mingxuan." Yunxi said, "so before she wakes up, cure them."


    Su Su quietly looks at Yunxi, hands in the pocket with a text message to inform emperor Yanxi.


    "If you want to be high-density, you need to be so secretive behind your back. Tut tut." Yunxi white Su a glance, turned into the elevator, directly pressed Gu Yiting two people''s floor.


    Su Su saw this and quickly got into the elevator.


    Since she was seen through by the other party, she didn''t need to hide and hide. She took out her mobile phone to send a short message and sent her address to the past.


    Yunxi got out of the elevator and went directly into the isolation ward. The two people were lying on the sickbed, their faces were extremely ugly. They had lost several rounds of weight, and they had not looked like they were in the past.


    "Yunxi, why are you here?" Ye Xuanye, who is observing the situation of the two men in his room, is surprised to see Yunxi enter the ward.


    Yunxi went to Gu Yiting''s bed and felt his pulse. His eyebrows picked slightly.


    She turned and walked to an Mingxuan''s bed and gently pressed her sword finger on his pulse.


    Ye Xuanye looks at Yunxi''s actions and subconsciously looks at Su Su. The other party shrugs and says he doesn''t know.


    His line of sight has not been taken back, see the figure of emperor Yanxi appeared at the door of the ward.


    What day is today? Why are they all here?


    Emperor Yanxi received a short message from Su Su, and without delay, he directly ordered the address and came to the hospital. His eyes did not move away from the figure of the little woman.


    As Su Su said, the cloud night in front of him is not his cloud evening. Even though the strange breath and the familiar breath are intertwined and harmonious, he can still see it at a glance.


    I don''t feel any murderous spirit in this woman. It would be great if we could save Gu Yihe and Mingxuan as she said.


    "You don''t have to study my blood." Yunxi took back his hand and looked at the three people in front of him, "my blood has already broken the blood curse in their bodies. The reason why they have been sleeping for a long time is because there is a dirty gas hidden in his body. As long as the dirty gas is eliminated, they can wake up."


    "Foul air?" Ye Xuanye frowned slightly, "why didn''t I notice? Even the instruments didn''t detect it? "


    "If it''s a general foul air, it''s certainly impossible to escape your eyes. If it''s a thousand years of resentment, it''s not easy to detect it, let alone inhale the foul air of their powers."


    "A thousand years of resentment?" Night Xuan Ye hears this, frown tightly, facial expression immediately bad, "if so, I''m afraid Gu Yi and Ming Xuan''s life will not come back."


    "Can it be saved?" Emperor Yanxi did not open his mouth.


    Yunxi turns around and looks at the gorgeous man in front of him, and his red lips are slightly raised.


    "Yes."


    "Conditions."


    Emperor Yanxi didn''t know whether the man attached to Yunxi was an enemy or a friend. Since she was willing to rescue the two brothers, she certainly had some plans.


    "Cool." "Yunxi smiles," I have only one condition, marry Yunxi as soon as possible. "


    Emperor Yanxi couldn''t help being stunned when he heard about this condition. To him, this is just a condition. Can we say


    Yunxi see Emperor Yan Xi eyes gradually covered with a layer of ice slag, know he misunderstood.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in you at all."


    "I propose to her next month." When Emperor Yanxi heard this, his intention to kill gradually dissipated and said: "marry at the end of next month at the latest."


    "So fast? But I like it. " Yunxi sincerely smile, "OK, you all go out.""No way!" Ye Xuanye refuses to give in.


    He had seen that Yunxi was possessed by someone, and he didn''t want to believe people easily, so that his brother was hurt again.


    "Whatever you want."


    Yunxi shrugged her shoulders, her deep eyes gradually turned golden, and a golden light appeared in her palm.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yanxi pulls yexuanye out of the ward with the fastest speed.


    It was the first time that he had seen such pure gold light. It was a deadly weapon for them.


    No matter how strong the stranger meets such light, he is also abused.


    They went out of the glass window and looked at the room. The golden light in Yunxi''s hands became more and more bright, illuminating the whole room. In a flash, they couldn''t see anything.


    After the light went out, Yunxi came out of the room.


    "Well, they can wake up after three or five days'' sleep. However, their internal powers are swallowed up, and their meridians are damaged, so they can''t use them in the future. Even so, their bodies are better than ordinary people''s bodies, and their aging is slower." Looking at Ye Xuanye, Yunxi says, "if you want them to live longer, continue to use your water to lay a foundation for them. Maybe one day they can practice again."


    Ye Xuanye takes a look at Yunxi and enters the room to check the two people''s situation. He finds that, just as Yunxi said, his worry is gradually relieved.


    "In this way, the second master is just a thousand year old resentment?" Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman in front of him and asked softly.


    "You think he''s really building his own army? He''s looking for his best fit Yunxi couldn''t help but cover his mouth and said with a smile, "now it''s high-tech, ordinary people''s world. How about if he can produce 100000 soldiers? There are several times as many people as 100000 people in the world. It''s not nice to say that one person can drown these 100000 people with one spit. "


    "On weekdays, these mortals look very decadent and cowardly, but when they touch life, there is nothing that can stop them from breaking out." Cloud Xi looked at the Emperor Yan Xi Road, "Xi Wang, you should be very clear about this truth, otherwise you will not choose to hide in the crowd."


    Emperor Yanxi heard that Yunxi called him Xi Wang, and his eyes were closed.


    "I have the power of golden light. I know everything by pinching my fingers. I didn''t know you before."


    "I just want to know, why do you urge me to marry Xiaoxi?"


    "It''s a secret." Yunxi smiles, "after getting married, you will know the answer soon."


    As soon as the words fell, the golden light on Yunxi disappeared quickly, and the whole person fell to the ground like a broken kite. Emperor Yanxi held it tightly in his arms.


    The strange smell disappeared, and the familiar smell came back.


    he held Yunxi in his arms, told Su Su to stay in the hospital, and took Yunxi home with him.


    Yunxi woke up in the morning of the third day. She opened her eyes slightly and found that she was back home and was about to get up. Her arm around her waist strengthened and pulled her into her strong arms.


    "Awake?" A husky voice came from behind.


    "Well." Yunxi turned around and met the man face to face. When she saw the haggard face of the other party, she worried and stroked his face and said, "you look bad, are you hurt?"


    "I''ve been watching you for the three days you''ve been sleeping." Emperor Yanxi hugged it, chin against her head, murmured, "I''m afraid of turning around, you''ll disappear."


    Yunxi encircles each other''s body, cheek rubs each other''s chest, the heart is warm not good.


    "Sorry to worry you." Yunxi whispered, "thank you for saving me."


    Emperor Yanxi wanted to explain, but didn''t want her to know that there was another person in her body. She didn''t agree or refute, so that she didn''t hear this sentence.


    "This time I''m going to work for a few days. I''ve asked Nanjing and Su Su Su to keep an eye on the company. There won''t be any problem. Be good and obedient."


    Yunxi nodded, she naturally believed in emperor Yanxi''s arrangement.


    Everything is on track, and there''s no need to worry about her.


    Just have time to think.


    "Yan, I''m hungry." Yunxi heard his stomach gurgling, embarrassed to look at the Emperor Yan Xi road.


    "Lie down and I''ll get you some rice porridge." Emperor Yanxi rubbed her hair, opened the quilt, put on his coat and went out the door.


    Yunxi bored looking at the ceiling, and finally took out the mobile phone to read the latest news.


    Liang Yu''s trumpet also throws out several photos, which are still aimed at her. It''s strange that these photos are all selected by Jing Heng. As long as you watch the program, you will know what''s going on.


    Yunxi looked at the following abusive fans, indifferent smile.


    It seems that Su Su Su has given Liang Yu enough money. As long as the popularity of the film keeps up, the audience rating of "battle for survival in the wild" will soar.


    Yunxi is ready to turn off her mobile phone. An entertainment news pops up and she opens it subconsciously.


    Shanjian film and television announced bankruptcy today and was acquired by China''s Fengshi group. Does it mean that China will lead the world in entertainment and take the first step?


    Yeah? Shanjian film and TV is bankrupt?!Yunxi can''t help but be stunned. According to her understanding, Shanjian film and television is not weak, and has been making money these years, and it is impossible to go bankrupt.


    Isn''t Feng Youchen saying that he wants to cooperate with Heishan film and television? Is his real aim to annex the entertainment of the Empire?!

 C266

    Yunxi quickly sent a message to Nanjing, asking him to find out the real purpose of fengyouchen to the Empire as soon as possible.


    If he really wanted to annex Empire entertainment, she would not let him.


    Body acid fierce, she put the mobile phone aside, once again nest in the bed.


    Do not know how long, Yunxi feel a pair of powerful arms will her from the bed, familiar flavor has let her know who.


    Her hands naturally encircled God''s Yanxi''s neck and laid her head gently against his broad shoulders.


    Down the stairs, Yunxi smell millet porridge fragrance just slowly open eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a man who could not appear here and wait for others.


    "He How could he be here? " Yunxi subconsciously hugged emperor Yanxi, stiff and alert.


    "He came to see you." Emperor Yan Xi bowed his head and kissed her forehead, and said softly, "if you don''t want to see him, I''ll drive him out of the house."


    Feng Youchen, who is drinking millet porridge, slowly puts down the spoon in his hand, and his sharp eyes are always staring at the lovers embracing in front of him.


    "Do I keep you away?" Feng Youchen sighed.


    It was this sentence that Yunxi even heard that the other side was sad.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Feng is doing here?" Yunxi came down from emperor Yanxi''s arms, went to the opposite side of fengyouchen and sat down with his hands around his chest and looked at each other up and down.


    "I heard emperor Yanxi say that you are ill, so come and have a look. It seems that it is no big problem." Feng Youchen said, "that''s a gift for you."


    Yunxi blinked, subconsciously looking at the direction of the other party.


    Shopping bags, which occupied half of the room, were piled up.


    From shopping bags, we can see that there are clothes, shoes, bags, tonics, jewelry and so on.


    "Too much exaggeration." Yunxi blurted out, "no one gives so many presents. It''s frightening to see."


    This sentence did not make Feng Youchen feel ugly, even some proud.


    "If it wasn''t for emperor Yanxi to let me relax, I''d buy a shopping mall for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunxi Temple faint pain, eyes naturally fell on the side of the man, eyes full of relief eyes.


    "He has a heart. Take it." Emperor Yanxi reached out and touched her soft cerebellar pouch.


    "All right." Yunxi see Emperor Yan Xi no objection, toward the direction of Feng you Chen nodded, "thank you."


    Fengyouchen''s mouth gradually rose and his eyes twinkled with starlight.


    Yunxi didn''t intend to pay attention to him and ate millet porridge with head down.


    The taste is not the same as before. It''s a little burnt. It tastes good.


    Feng Youchen looks at the small woman in front of her, and finally turns into a big mouth. The smile of his eyes is more and more intense.


    "Is it delicious?" He asked softly.


    "Well, delicious." Yunxi nods.


    As long as it''s made by her man, it''s delicious.


    Feng Youchen heard the answer, the corners of his mouth tightly pursed his mouth, the smile under his eyes has exposed his happy mood at this time.


    It''s enough to eat.


    Emperor Yanxi collected the dishes and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes and chopsticks, which was obviously a chance for Yunxi and fengyouchen to get along with each other.


    Yunxi is still wondering why fengyouchen would come to her home. The actions of emperor Yanxi have already told her that the relationship between the two people is definitely not as simple as understanding. In the heart of emperor Yanxi, fengyouchen is not much lighter than Gu Dashen.


    It''s just why I haven''t heard them mention fengyouchen for so long?


    "Do you want oranges?" Yunxi took the lead in breaking the embarrassing atmosphere and picked up an orange from the fruit plate.


    "Good."


    When the other party''s answer, Yunxi took a knife carefully peeled, and finally broke off the orange petals, respectively placed in a few white plates, extremely appetizing.


    Yunxi handed one of the dishes to Feng Youchen.


    Feng Youchen took a silver fork, put one of them into his mouth, chewed it twice, and ate the second.


    In less than three minutes, he ate all the oranges in his white plate, and his eyes fell on the white plate in Yunxi''s hand.


    Yunxi was stared at by the other side some uncomfortable, the white plate in the hand was handed in the past.


    "Any more?"


    "Thank you."


    Feng Youchen is not polite. She takes the white plate in her hand and continues to eat one by one.


    Looking at the other party''s extremely serious appearance, Yunxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. Feng, if you like to eat, I''ll cut another one for you." Yunxi picked up the orange and peeled it slowly. At this time, the mobile phone screen lit up, which was the reply of Nanjing.


    She turned it on without a trace.


    Nanjing didn''t send much, and she didn''t want much.


    Feng Youchen really wants to cooperate with one of the entertainment companies in the Empire. This project has been proposed three years ago. He has been waiting and waiting for the Empire and has not paid any practical action.¡ª¡ªShanjian film and television is indeed forced to buy by Fengshi film and television entertainment company, the reason is unknown.


    Yunxi slowly turned off the phone and continued to peel the orange.


    "Do you want to ask me something?" Feng you Chen sees cloud Xi''s mind at a glance, leans the body behind the sofa, asks lazily.


    "I really want to ask you something. I don''t think you will answer. Since you know the result, why bother people?" Yunxi asked.


    "You didn''t ask. How do you know I won''t answer? Perhaps, what you want to know, I will tell you everything I know and tell you forever? "


    Yunxi heard this, put down the knife in his hand and did not peel the orange, raised his head to look at the proud man in front of him.


    "I want to know about Shanjian film and TV. Why did you suddenly buy them?"


    "In fact, what you are worried about is that if I buy Shanjian film and TV, I will not cooperate with you in Heishan film and TV, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t have to worry." Feng Youchen said with a light smile, "I''ve always wanted to find a potential Empire entertainment company to cooperate to make the whole industry chain exclusive."


    "Over the past three years, they have paid close attention to various entertainment companies in the Empire. From the perspective of strength, Huayu entertainment is the first choice. However, they bully others and think they are great. Cooperating with such people, a good chess game eventually degenerates into a bad one."


    "In terms of artists'' potential, Shanjian film and TV is the real leader. However, there are too many activities behind the scenes in Shanjian film and TV. If you cooperate with them, I''m afraid they will not have any bones left."


    "The rest of the entertainment companies are not enough. Originally, I planned to give up this plan. Until the appearance of the general order, I paid attention to the film and television industry of Heishan. After half a year''s observation, the film and television industry in Heishan has a unique vision and expands the field of film and television circles."


    "So, I asked Pu Shanyin for help. She brought so many Chinese artists because she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to try water?" Yunxi road.


    "I''m a businessman. Naturally, I should be cautious. Since I have the opportunity to try the water of Heishan film and television, this is very normal."


    "If you think there are too many bad habits in Shanjian movies, why do you want to buy them?" What Yunxi wants to know most is this question, "can you tell me the reason?"


    "Jingheng."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Yunxi couldn''t help blinking at the beautiful face in front of her eyes, and her stunned eyes gradually became a pity.


    Such a beautiful man is a


    It''s a pity that Pu Shanyin is such a beautiful little sister.


    "I don''t care for him!" Feng Youchen lowered his voice, with an angry airway, "I''m not interested in all men!"


    Yunxi embarrassed to show a smile, this person has mind reading skills? I can guess it.


    Feng Youchen points his eyebrows with his slender fingers and sighs in secret. If he doesn''t make it clear, he doesn''t know what strange things this little woman can think of at random.


    "Because he set you up."


    "Ah?" Yunxi couldn''t help being stunned, "how do you know?"


    "I scolded you everywhere on Weibo. I checked it a little bit." Feng you Chen exudes a cold breath all over his body and says, "he never wants to be in the entertainment industry in this life."


    "You..." Yunxi asked in surprise, "are you forced to buy mountain stream film and TV because of this reason?"


    Feng Youchen nodded and did not deny it.


    Yun Xi did not know what to say at the moment. She just wanted to make complaints about the rich world.


    Emperor Yanxi washed dishes out, sat down to Yunxi side, with a long arm, the little woman fell in his arms.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Sign up sometime." Feng Youchen is not easy to get along with his little sister alone, this man with no eyes.

 C267

    Emperor Yanxi saw Feng you Chen staring at himself, turning slightly, ignoring his brother-in-law''s eyes, enjoying the softness in his arms.


    "The terms you gave me have not been met." Yunxi doesn''t want to refuse, it wants to know what kind of position they can make the company climb after their best efforts.


    "The boy told me that the interactive meeting of Tongque Pavilion will be held in H city next month. This activity is enough to lead the topic of the whole network, not to mention the good news of your marriage." Feng Youchen has some taste of eating, "I wonder if I can be your elder brother and send you to get married?"


    "Well?" Yunxi for a while and a half did not respond, fiercely toward fengyouchen to see.


    Feng you Chen see cloud Xi did not agree, once again stare at Emperor Yan Xi one eye.


    "Feng Zong means to be as good as you are at first sight and want to recognize you as your sister." Emperor Yanxi didn''t know what his brother-in-law meant. He said, "otherwise, he would not buy Shanjian movies and TV impulsively because of Jingheng."


    Emperor Yan Xi La cloud evening, in her ear whispered: "you and his dead sister have seven or eight points similar, you don''t look at him arrogant, are forced out."


    When Yunxi heard this, he looked at Feng Youchen with more gentleness. He looked at each other''s eyes carefully. He really had a trace of sadness.


    "Big Big brother. " Yunxi some not quite adapt to, and some twist Ba, sound natural like mosquito sound.


    For fengyouchen, the power, the smallest voice can be heard clearly, two eyes rub a light.


    With the first time, it won''t be too difficult to speak the second time.


    "Big brother."


    This time Yunxi looked at Fengyou Chen a little more calm.


    Feng Youchen squints and takes out a black gold card directly from his wallet and puts it in front of Yunxi.


    "This is a gift from my elder brother. You can buy whatever you like. You don''t need to save money for me." Feng you Chen took a glance at emperor Yanxi and said, "if someone bullies you, at least there is money to lean on."


    "It''s too expensive."


    What does the black gold card represent? Yunxi is very clear. She also has the black gold card of emperor Yanxi, so she quickly refuses.


    "What''s valuable? What do you do to make money? It''s for your family. You''re my sister now. Naturally, you''re a family. Your brother''s earning power is not worse than your man''s. I''m just keeping a low profile."


    Yunxi looks at the shopping bag half room, the temple ache faintly, if this can also be called low-key, then high-profile will directly frighten people to death?!


    "Well, darling, I''ll take a rest at home for two days. I''ll take care of the rest for you." Feng Youchen stands up and stares at Yunxi''s soft hair for a long time before turning away.


    After Feng Youchen left, Yunxi was relieved.


    "You can give it back to him for me."


    "Keep it, just in case." Emperor Yanxi said with a smile, "if I failed to invest that day, this card is life-saving money."


    Yunxi knew that emperor Yanxi was joking, but her heart suddenly produced some doubts.


    What is the relationship between fengyouchen and Emperor Yanxi? On the surface, Feng Youchen ate emperor Yanxi to death. She could see clearly the eyes between them just now.


    In fact, Emperor Yanxi had great respect for fengyouchen.


    The relationship between the two is by no means ordinary. As for whether Feng Youchen has a dead sister, at least the two men agree to the present relationship, so she has to admit it.


    In any case, the contract with Fengshi group has been implemented, which makes Yunxi''s tense nerves relax a lot.


    As long as the following activities are successfully completed, Heishan film and television can be said to be on equal footing with Huayu entertainment.


    "Don''t think about it." Emperor Yanxi used his fingers to play the bright and clean forehead of Yunxi and said with a smile, "I will hold you in the room and sleep for a while."


    Cloud Xi raised a brilliant smile, like a coquettish child, opened his hands and nodded.


    Feng Youchen, sitting in the car, has been hanging on the corner of his mouth, which makes the driver scared.


    He turned his head and looked at the fruit shop not far away, motioning for the driver to stop and buy a basket of oranges.


    When he got home, he put the fruit basket on the tea table directly. Park Shanyin, who was watching TV, was shining in his eyes. He was curious like a kitten.


    "Well? How is an orange? " Looking at the man who loosened his tie, park Shanyin said, "who has such a short eye?"


    Feng Youchen tilted his head, squinted at the woman in front of him, and his voice was frightful: "I bought it."


    "Why?" Park Shanyin was not afraid of this man at all. He peeled the skin with a fruit knife and couldn''t help asking, "you never eat oranges. Why did you buy this all of a sudden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I see." Park Shanyin put one of them into his mouth, squinted and said with a smile, "is it because Yunxi made you eat it?"


    Seeing the man''s face slightly red, park Shanyin jumped up from the sofa as if he had discovered the new world.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the president of Tang Tang Feng''s group actually blushed. It seems that I was right." Pu Shanyin narrowed her eyes, stretched out her hand to pinch the man''s cheek, and in a rogue tone, "you don''t know how attractive you are now.""Park, goodness, sound!" The man was as angry as a lion.


    "Hee hee." Park Shanyin with an orange kiss on each other''s lips, "see if you really like orange."


    Feng Youchen''s eyes were dim, and he put his arm around the little woman''s waist. He turned over and ate his oranges clean, even eating other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi took a few days off and went to the company and found that everyone in the company was energetic and orderly. It seems that Nanjing is indeed a talent in this field.


    As soon as she entered the office, Nanjing came in with the document.


    "I have personally checked all the matters of the interactive meeting, and there are no problems. I have also visited the venue in H city. However, I suggest that the venue should be changed to open-air venue of Imperial College of business and industry."


    Yunxi opened the document, which was taken from different angles.


    "Why this place? What is the reason? "


    "H city is a tourist city. Imperial College of business and industry occupies one-third of the total area. It is a landmark place. The rules of the university are strict, so visitors can''t enter the school."


    "In the back is the view from the UAV." Nanjing reminds Yunxi road.


    Yunxi turned several pages and saw the aerial pictures.


    "Imperial College of business and industry is divided into five major colleges. Each college has its own unique characteristics and distinctive personality. Most of the things are created by previous graduates, which are very ornamental and evoke nostalgia."


    "If there''s going to be a war here, we''ll have an interactive meeting." Nanjing said, "people who really participate in the interactive meeting or come to see Imperial College of business and industry can enter as long as they buy tickets. In this way, the business value and publicity effect can reach the peak."


    "You suggested to me that it was in Imperial College of business and business that you were closed." Yunxi closed the folder and said with a smile.


    "Well, Imperial College of business didn''t compromise even the influential people in H city." Nanjing said, "if it really doesn''t work, I have to use the previous plan."


    "How many days to go before the interactive meeting?"


    "It''s more than half a month, but the venue is uncertain, and the lighting. The sound and stage design are uncertain for the time being. "


    "If you go to H city with me the day after tomorrow, the company will leave it to Su Su Su to take care of it. No matter whether the negotiation with Imperial College of business is successful or not, neither of us can come back for the time being. We will urge the stage construction and other matters. You will have a good rest tomorrow."


    Nanjing did not expect Yunxi would choose to fly directly to H city for an interview. With a happy smile on her face, she nodded and turned away.


    Yunxi looked at the pile of documents in front of him, sighed secretly, and got up to go to the shooting scene.


    "Every day with you" has been shooting for seven or eight days. Before we get close to it, we can hear the laughter of the actors in Yunxi. It seems that the shooting progress is OK.


    Yunxi stood on the outermost layer and looked at the shooting scene. At this time, he found that the man who chose this time was a few new people who had just signed up before.


    After looking at it for a while, Yunxi quickly determines that ye Feinian is the male owner, while Liu ziyue, Zhang Ling and you Xuan are male partners.


    The female Lord is Diane, the recently popular pure goddess.


    Although the acting skills of several newcomers are somewhat green and astringent, for the youth campus drama, this kind of green and astringent appropriate benefits, more people have a sense of substitution.


    Although the play was written by the original author, after all, the script is different from the novel, and not everyone is gluttonous and greedy.


    In order to better create the effect of the company''s editorial department, in order to better highlight the characteristics of the four new people, so there are some changes.


    After the original author read it, she tried her best to promote it on her microblog, which was more interesting than what she wrote herself.


    "Madame." One of them saw the cloud evening and called softly.


    "I just look around and I don''t need to disturb anyone else." Yunxi lowered his voice and said, "is the shooting of this play going well?"


    "Very smooth, this new floret, acting is good, also good, very professional and dedicated, so shooting up to now is very smooth."


    "Tongque Pavilion" had been killed two days ago, and it didn''t delay the broadcast.


    Yunxi nodded, everything was working normally and turned away.


    Back in the office, I picked up my cell phone and flipped through the latest news.


    It''s all about Jingheng scandals. Jingheng has been on the hot search list for more than a week.


    Yunxi helpless smile, she recognized the cheap big brother, for her out of anger enough thoroughly.


    Her eyes swept, and Shen Yan jumped into her eyes, ranking third in the hot search list.


    Yunxi subconsciously click open the link, jump out is "live together for thirty-three days" screenshot.


    -- big and big, big sister.


    - Taotie dada, regardless of the rules of the program, fights with other male guests for the sake of a beautiful smile.


    Yunxi can''t help but be stunned, "live together for thirty-three days" is still in the process of shooting. Where did these things come from?


    The pixels of these pictures are not very good. They seem to be taken from the film and TV.Is it true that someone dug up Shen Yan''s news? No, judging from these screenshots, they should be taken from the program lens.


    Yunxi quickly found the answer, these photos are from the program propaganda film screenshots.


    With such a gimmick, "Tongque Pavilion" interaction will be unprecedented excitement.

 C268

    Early the day after tomorrow, Yunxi took Nanjing to H city. Instead of going directly to H City TV station, they went to DIDU business school.


    They thought there would be some obstacles, but they didn''t want to sign up. After that, someone took them directly to the principal''s office.


    The president of Imperial College of business and industry is a half a hundred fat old man with silver hair but meticulous comb. The kind smile on his face makes people think he is a simple and honest Maitreya.


    "Two seats." The president said with a smile, "I am the president of Imperial College of business and industry. My surname is Wu."


    Yunxi and Nanjing are sitting on the sofa opposite headmaster Wu. The man who leads them into the office brings in two cups of tea and puts them in front of them.


    Nanjing''s investigation has never been wrong, and imperial business school''s school spirit is extremely strict. Knowing that they will not agree with what they ask for, they still treat them as distinguished guests.


    Yunxi can''t help but feel good about this school. No wonder Yan wants to let the little buns come to this school as an auditor.


    "President Wu, we are here to use the outdoor stage of your college for activities. I hope you can agree."


    As soon as the voice of Yunxi falls, Nanjing gently puts the proposal in front of headmaster Wu.


    President Wu frowned slightly, did not refuse directly, picked up the planning book and read it carefully.


    This business plan was revised overnight. It was specially designed for the humanistic culture and student activities of Imperial College of technology and technology. Although it is different from the previous one, there are not many places that need to be changed.


    President Wu closed the business plan, and his dirty eyes looked at the cloud evening opposite.


    "You should know that our college has never used such means to increase the exposure rate. The number of students we accept every year is not enough." President Wu said, "such activities are beneficial to you and do not see any benefit to the college."


    "Although I am in charge of the college, I am also a businessman, and I will not accept it."


    Yunxi thought that the other party would refuse, but did not expect to be so decisive.


    "Since everyone is a businessman, the conditions can be discussed naturally. What conditions does president Wu want to modify?" Nanjing says, "maybe president Wu didn''t know that most of the actors in Tongque pavilion are from China. If this event can be held successfully, many students from China will come to study here. Imperial College of business and industry will become the first institution of learning in the Empire and China. In this way, your school will have a bright future."


    Headmaster Wu was slightly stunned.


    "All Chinese?"


    "Absolutely true." Yunxi saw that headmaster Wu was a little shaken and began to play emotional cards. "Since President Wu is polite to each other, naturally he knows about Heishan film and television. Huayu entertainment wants to stabilize the position of entertainment boss and has been putting pressure on us. That''s why such a situation appears."


    "Which Chinese entertainment company are they?" Mr. Wu''s fingers on his knees trembled slightly, and the whole person was filled with a trace of excitement.


    "Fengshi film and television." Cloud Xi murmurs a way.


    Headmaster Wu couldn''t stop rising. He stood up and said, "wait, I''ll make a phone call."


    After President Wu left, Nanjing lowered his voice and said, "I checked the background of president Wu."


    "Well?" Yunxi turned her head and looked at him.


    "Chinese."


    It''s no wonder that many people came back to the south of the country in the evening.


    In less than 20 minutes, principal Wu came into the room with two people.


    A handsome looking man, about 20 years old, full of vigor and vitality.


    The older one, about 30 years old, is gentle and generous.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time." President Wu, sitting in the original place of the meeting, pointed to the young boy and said, "this is the president of the student union, Xi Ruixian."


    Pointing to the older man next to him, he said, "this is the youngest professor in our college. Besides teaching, he is mainly responsible for the overall planning of the college."


    "Did President Wu agree with our plan when he introduced them to us?" Nanjing''s face did not have the slightest amazement surprise, as if had known for a long time is such an ending.


    "Yes." President Wu said with a smile, "students always have to have colorful life experience in order to progress and grow up, but I have one condition."


    "Go ahead."


    "We hope that your company can hire our college students to become staff."


    "No problem with that." Yunxi nodded and agreed.


    After a brief discussion, the two sides signed the contract.


    "If you have anything to discuss with Fang Jing, he can take full responsibility for it." President Wu handed the contract to Nanjing and said, "Mr. Fang, take them to your office."


    Fang Jing nodded and led Yunxi and Nanjing to his office.


    "You shouldn''t have promised so soon." Nanjing lowers his voice in Yunxi''s ear.


    "Since we have decided to use their place, it''s inevitable to eat something dumb." How can Yunxi know what President Wu is up to.Taking advantage of this activity, we can give the poor students a chance to earn living expenses. In this way, the college not only cares about the reputation of the students, but also does not lower the expensive living standard of the college, killing two birds with one stone.


    He is a businessman.


    Fang Jing''s office is not small. It is not a young professor''s office to compare with President Wu''s.


    More suspicious thing, many furnishings are 90% new, the books on the bookshelf are not torn off the outside of a layer of plastic wrapping paper, a look is a temporary arrangement of an office.


    Yunxi slightly frowned, and actively ignored these doubts. What she cared about was the interaction meeting that day.


    "Miss Yun, I''ve already read the plan. The time is very tight. I wonder if you have arranged everything?" Fang Jing sits on the soft sofa and signals two people to sit down.


    Xi Ruixian, who came in with them, naturally sat aside.


    "It''s arranged, and we can get the staff to start setting up the stage as long as you agree." Yunxi said, "according to the contract, all the expenses are borne by our Heishan film and television company. You only need your school to give us convenience. As for the venue rental fee of your school, we should give half of it first, and then give the remaining half after the activity. How about that?"


    "Yes." Fang Jing nodded and looked at Xi Ruixian on one side and said, "Xiaoxian, your students will actively cooperate with them and put the rest of the things aside for the time being. If you can''t make sure, come to me."


    Xi Ruixian nodded and made an OK gesture.


    Nanjing lists all the things the college needs to do and hands them over to the two people in front of them.


    Under the discussion of the public, the results were quickly produced.


    After talking about the matter, Yunxi and others left Fang Jing''s room with a relaxed face.


    "Cloud Yunxi, can I take a picture with you Leaving the room, Xi Ruixian suddenly became a little tight and asked carefully.


    He followed president Wu into the room. When he saw Yunxi, he was almost unable to breathe. For the first time, he was so close to his love bean that he had been suppressing his excitement.


    Now there is no president Wu, no Professor Fang, the feelings of small fans suddenly come out.


    "Yes, but you have to do me a favor." Yunxi smiles.


    Xi Ruixian looked at the photo in the mobile phone, Meizizi ran away, less than 10 minutes, he brought Yun Dongyu and xiaobaozi.

 C269

    "Sister?"


    "Numb!"


    Yun Dongyu''s face is incredible, and the small steamed stuffed bun directly pours into Yun Xi''s arms and spreads Jiao.


    When Xi Ruixian saw this scene, he couldn''t help being stunned. He knew that this freshman had a pair of uncles and nephews who were very famous. The strangest thing was that this freshman had been wearing a black mask since the beginning of school. Few people knew what he really looked like. Unexpectedly, they were in the same family with Yunxi.


    It was not said in the newspaper that Yunxi performed in a certain play, in which the actor who acted as her brother was her brother in real life. Is this yundongyu?!


    This is a fantastic gossip.


    "Thank you." Yunxi smiles at Xi Ruixian, "can I take them to dinner?"


    "Good Good. " How could Xi Ruixian resist the goddess''s smile and nodded vigorously, "I will ask for leave for their teachers."


    Yunxi smiles, holding a small bun, leads Yun Dongyu to leave imperial business college.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, when did you come here?" Yun Dongyu wolfed down the food, a pair of shining eyes looked at her curiously.


    "The venue for the" Tongque Pavilion "interactive meeting has been decided. It''s on the outdoor stage of your imperial business college." Yunxi put vegetables for steamed buns and yundongyu at the same time. He said, "I will be in H city all this time. By the way, are you still used to it here? Do you want someone to take care of you? "


    "No more." Yun Dongyu shook his head hard and said, "we are now attractive enough."


    "It''s all my credit." The little bun raised his chubby little face and said, "as soon as those sisters see me, they give me delicious food. Later, many little sisters are interested in my uncle, but I can''t take off the mask, otherwise more sisters will like him."


    "Really?" Cloud Xi smiles a way, "can you have a fancy girl?"


    When Yun Dongyu heard this, his face was tangled.


    "Elder sister, how can you listen to Xiao Lin''s nonsense? Besides, I''m a student now, and I don''t do those messy things." Yun Dongyu sighed, "but this state really affects my study."


    "This is also a kind of experience of life, there is no need to enlarge this bad mood, just enjoy life."


    Yunxi looked at yundongyu, nodded and laughed.


    "Ma Ma, my little uncle and I are going to hide from you this time?" The little steamed bun looked at Yunxi wrongly, "I don''t want it. It''s not easy to see numbness. I don''t want it!"


    "Fool, I have never denied that you are not my son, so is Dongyu." Yunxi reached out to touch the head of Baozi and looked at Yun Dongyu seriously. "If you feel that being close to me will bring inconvenience to your student career, then keep a distance. It doesn''t matter."


    When Yun Dongyu heard this, his heart couldn''t help shaking. He was moved and felt guilty.


    He pressed the corners of his mouth and took a deep breath.


    "You are my sister and my family. How can I distance myself from you because of these things? If this time I''m away from you, there''s bound to be another one, so I don''t want to. "


    "Since can''t avoid, then bravely face, what''s more, my elder sister is Yunxi, is my proud existence."


    Yunxi heard Yun Dongyu''s words from the bottom of his heart and felt a warm current in his heart. He stretched out his right hand and tightly held his left hand on the table.


    After three rounds, Nanjing appeared in front of them and said to Yunxi: "madam, I have already contacted the company. All the staff will arrive in H City in the evening. I have also contacted the school to let us work overtime all night."


    Yunxi was very satisfied with the progress and nodded.


    "In addition, Huayu entertainment will hold a starlight show at the five-star hotel in H city on the same day." Nanjing said, "Starlight club is a large-scale meeting with fans that gathers all the artists under its banner, and the whole process is live."


    "I''m afraid they''ve got the news and they''re looking for the day to play against us."


    "I''m afraid Huayu entertainment is in a hurry." Yunxi sneered, "if in the imperial capital, I may be worried, they actually abandoned the main venue and moved to H City, there is no suspense about the outcome."


    How deep the friendship between Huayu entertainment and DIDU TV station can be seen from the TV series broadcast.


    It is well known how much H City TV station dislikes the imperial capital TV station.


    H City TV station originally only advertised an interactive meeting at the back of each episode of "Tongque Pavilion". Now, in order to compete with the imperial capital TV station, I am afraid that it will try its best to publicize and even won''t charge advertising fees.


    "Tongque Pavilion" is the original author of Taotie tuntian''s performance, and there are also well-known Chinese artists. No matter whether they are fans or fans, or those who are aiming at Imperial College of business and industry, the number of people is absolutely unprecedented.


    The main purpose of choosing imperial business school is to be large enough.


    Huayu entertainment makes such a decision, which is undoubtedly a death.


    "Don''t take it lightly." Yun Dongyu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I heard a classmate say that this time Huayu entertainment has come with a lot of money, and many students have already discussed to go there to participate in the activities.""Uncle, don''t worry. It''s because hemp has not been publicized yet." With a grin on his face, he secretly looks at Yunxi beside him. "The interaction of Tongque Pavilion is absolutely the best."


    Yunxi directly ignored the cunning smile in Xiaobao''s eyes and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "Well, we are the best."


    ¡­¡­


    The staff of Heishan film and television company arrived at Imperial College of business.


    Teachers and students who have been kept in the dark have finally found something wrong.


    Soon, when the student union raised a banner to recruit 100 staff, all the people knew that the school actually agreed to lease the open-air venue to Heishan film and television for interactive meetings.


    The crowd was confused and excited at the same time.


    Although there are a lot of school activities, they are too orthodox, and there is no chance to relax.


    This time the school made such a breakthrough, happiness came too fast, some caught off guard.


    In less than a day, more than 500 students have signed up. The student union will select one by one according to the requirements of the school, and finally fix 100 staff.


    The time is getting closer and closer, the students and the staff in Heishan are more and more busy, but everyone has an excited smile on their faces.


    The influence of Taotie tuntian is no worse than that of the first-line artists. What''s more, after the "thirty-three days of cohabitation" was announced, it attracted more people''s curiosity.


    In fact, the artists have already arrived in H city and have been rehearsing in the conference room of the hotel.


    On the day of the interactive meeting, the artists took their own nanny cars and went to Imperial College of business and industry.


    A long red carpet was pulled up at the entrance of the college, and the ground was covered with flowers and petals. The artists got out of the car, waved to the fans around and entered the venue.


    Until Shen Yan''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, the shrieks were higher and higher.


    Shen Yan''s appearance is not bad, plus some cool personality, really attracted the attention of many girls.


    He just got out of the car and did not take a step, looking into the car, people found that there was someone inside, immediately aroused curiosity.


    For a long time, there was no movement in the car. Shen Yan had to get into the car again and pull the people out. The princess was carried into the meeting.


    All the fans suddenly burst into pieces, shouting out their voices, trying to know who this woman is?

 C270

    The woman in her arms buried her face in his arms, and her hands held tightly to the corner of his clothes. Some of them shivered, and they would not let these people know what she looked like.


    Shen Yan looked down at the little woman, and gradually raised a faint smile lines around his eyes and held his head high.


    This scene has been photographed by many people, and a gentle smile has become a permanent classic.


    Yunxi and Su Mochen walk on the red carpet together. They stand in an inexplicable harmony. Many people begin to doubt whether Yunxi is the omnipotent CP king, and who they stand with can match each other.


    Su Su has been following Yunxi all the time. It''s too simple to mix in a few second masters to make such a scene today.


    In order to ensure the smooth operation of the event, Nanjing has already lurked to Huayu entertainment to the starlight club to master the first-hand information to deal with it.


    The crowd came to the temporary backstage of the venue, waiting for the audience to enter.


    Yun Dongyu and Xiao baozi are sitting in the front row, holding the rescue lamp in their hands, looking forward to the start of the activity.


    This time, Yunxi made arrangements. Su Mochen''s backup committee was sitting in the middle of the room, with staff on both sides of the other side, in case there were any problems to deal with in time, and some fans were prevented from doing radical things.


    Su Mo dust looked out at the sea of people, the whole face a little pale, and kept breathing deeply to adjust his nervous mood.


    "Relax." Yunxi came to him and helped him with his clothes.


    "If you are really nervous, look at the sky and don''t look at the people below. This is your first step to the top. You can''t fail."


    "Well." Su Mo dust solemnly nodded and tried his best to say: "I won''t let you and them down."


    Yunxi smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    "I''ll wait."


    The two did not know that someone was hiding in the side and photographed their interaction. Because of the different angles, they looked extremely ambiguous. They sent the film directly to all the male artists who had had an affair on Yunxi.


    Emperor Yanxi is one of them.


    At this time, he was in a meeting when his mobile phone suddenly trembled. He took a look at the strange number and turned it on.


    The interaction between Yunxi and Su Mo dust quickly appeared on the mobile phone screen. He quietly deleted the video and continued to hold the meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The theme song of "Tongque Pavilion" was heard in the open-air venue, and a great sense of history came to us. Many people got goose bumps.


    The fans of Su Mo Chen''s support association shook the supplies in their hands and kept shouting Su Mo Chen''s name.


    When Su Mo dust came out wearing an elegant ancient costume, the whole venue screamed.


    No one thought that Su Mochen''s ancient costume was so amazing. This is to draw him into the rhythm of the film and television circle.


    Su Mo Chen looks at the dark and pressing of the microphone nervously. When his eyes see the familiar faces of the aid society, the tension in his heart disappears instantly.


    People who like themselves are still here. What kind of inferiority can he have?


    He took a deep breath, picked up the microphone and sang the first line of the lyrics. In an instant, the whole venue was quiet. When he sang the second sentence, the high and falling screams almost lifted the whole day.


    Yunxi stands in the background and looks at Su Mo dust''s extraordinary strength. A trace of warmth appears in his eyes.


    Although it''s an interactive meeting, it''s more like Su Mo Chen''s personal song club. This is the first step she set up for him. At present, he is stable in this step.


    When it comes to the interactive game, not only guests but also lucky audience will participate. This interaction will try to make everyone happy.


    At the stage of Yunxi''s participation, xiaobaozi and yundongyu both took part in the interaction. At this time, all the people knew that one was Yunxi''s son and the other was Yunxi''s younger brother.


    Originally, he was not used to some people of yundongyu, and instantly abandoned his dissatisfaction. In the end, Yun Dongyu did not do anything to hurt them, but he just couldn''t bear to see him wearing a mask all day and pretending to be cool and arrogant.


    Now understand that the other party is not because of arrogance, but to protect his family, now he no longer conceals, will not naturally wear masks.


    They are just their own goddesses for nothing else. They have to have a good relationship with him.


    Not to mention the girls, most people are showing amazing light.


    "Haha, I feel that there are many wolves staring at my little uncle." Naturally, xiaobaozi could see the people below clearly, covering his mouth and laughing.


    The climax was Shen Yan.


    As soon as he came on stage, no matter whether men or women screamed higher and higher, many people roared loudly, I love you.


    Shen Yan stood on the stage, holding a microphone to all humanity: "are you still satisfied with Tongque pavilion?"


    "Satisfied!"


    With one voice, it cuts through the sky.


    "Well, good." Shen Yan said, "then you can look forward to the next play."


    All of a sudden, Taoda''s first play was successful, so quickly sold the second one?!"You can guess, the right one can get the supporting role in the next play." Shen Yan''s mouth slightly raised, evil spirit way, "maybe this is your first step on the star road."


    The following audience suddenly became boiling. The recent development of Black Mountain Film and television is obvious to all. If it can be seen by them, although there is a bright future, as long as we work hard, we can at least guarantee our food and clothing.


    "I said


    "I said


    The microphones were passed down one by one by the staff, and the men on the stage did not say right or wrong about these answers.


    Finally, the staff took back the microphone and heard Shen Yan''s voice.


    "The next" full time world. "


    A lot of people have been speculating for a long time just now, but no one mentioned this book.


    It''s no wonder that all Shen Yan''s books are historical, and "full time world" is his only modern sports book with love.


    Many readers who pursue the book directly ignore this book with different styles, believing that this book was written by Shen Yan in his early days.


    Senior readers know that this book and Tongque pavilion are works of the same period. In other words, he wrote them together.


    At that time, many readers had a curious look. Of course, those who liked his historical articles did not like the style of writing. However, many people thought that "full time world" was very good.


    Because it is the only other style, it is also regarded as a masterpiece by many fans.


    "Tongque Pavilion" has been successfully broadcast. In terms of economic benefits, the following TV series are similar to that of "Tongque Pavilion". I never thought that the sword would be biased.


    Yunxi stood backstage, poking her eyebrows with her fingers.


    This matter has not been completely settled, Shen Yan said so, but it is good, at least he will not suddenly take back his film and television copyright.


    "Let me go!"


    The familiar voice sounded in the background, which attracted the attention of Yunxi road.


    It''s meat.


    "Yunxi, help me!" The meat was held by two women from left to right and saw Yunxi calling for help. "Shen Yan is crazy!"


    Yunxi looks at the flesh that is struggling ceaselessly, heartache and funny.


    Shen Yan still hasn''t grasped the heart of meat. It seems that he can''t wait.

 C271

    The flesh has not yet succeeded in appealing for help. Only Shen Yan''s hoarse voice comes from the front of the stage.


    "Let''s welcome the woman of" full time world. "


    When the two women heard this, they directly carried the meat to the front desk and took it to Shen Yan''s side before turning away.


    Seeing that the little woman was about to run, Shen Yan quickly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    The camera quickly grabs the front of the meat and drops it on both sides of the screen.


    People immediately recognized that the heroine was the female guest in "thirty three days of cohabitation".


    Do you think there is something fishy about these two people?


    Everyone''s heart of gossip suddenly overflowed, eyes burning at the front of the stage.


    "Shen Yan, you bastard!" Seeing that he couldn''t hide himself, he yelled at Shen Yan, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Shen Yan picked a good-looking eyebrow and pulled it into his arms. Without saying a word, Shen Yan kisses in front of everyone.


    Meat on the spot on the muddle circle, just feel the light in front of his eyes.


    She didn''t come to her senses until a cheering voice came from her ear.


    "Shen, Yan!" Don''t blush and yell, "you''re dead!"


    "Well, my heart has been dead on you since the day I met you."


    "Ah -" the screams were louder and louder.


    Old fans all know that these two dialogues are the lines of the leading actor and heroine in full time world.


    Originally not optimistic about the play, by the eyes of the two wonderful interpretation produced a strong interest.


    The heroine is a proper dislike and disgust. Even if the hero is scolded, he is as gentle as ever. Such interaction is sweet to the heart.


    This play quickly attracted many girls'' favor, absolutely standing on this pair of CP.


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Shen Yan held the little woman closer in his arms and said in a low voice, "don''t try to escape. You are all mine."


    This words along the microphone, so that everyone can hear clearly, but also let those dream girl spring heart rippling.


    Rourou blushed so much that I didn''t know whether I was angry or shy.


    Shen Yan was very satisfied with the performance of meat and directly led him to the backstage.


    Seeing Yunxi, rourourou ran away with his face covered. Shen Yan naturally chased him.


    After the program continues, soon to Su Mo Chen deduction time.


    Su Mo Chen has just reached the climax, and a video of the interaction between Yun Xi and Su Mo Chen appears on the big screen. Although there is no sound, it can also be seen that they are close.


    All the people at the scene were in confusion, staring at the big screen and talking.


    Su Mo dust felt that the atmosphere was something wrong. He stopped his voice and looked up at the big screen beside him. His face suddenly became a little pale.


    "No, it''s not what you see." Su Mo Chen hastens to explain, it is obvious that such an explanation is extremely pale.


    "Who on earth set up my sister like this?" Seeing such a video, Yun Dongyu clenched his fist in anger and roared in a low voice, "how about a little bit of shame?"


    "Don''t worry, dad will take care of it." "This kind of episode is more interesting," he said with a smile


    "Well?" Yun Dongyu saw that there was something in the steamed bun''s words and asked in a low voice, "is there something that you didn''t tell me?"


    "Hey, hey, secret." The little bun put his index finger full of oil on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "you can''t say it."


    Seeing that he refused to say anything, Yun Dongyu had to give up, but his eyes were full of worries.


    After the video was played, there was an ambiguous interaction between Yunxi and other male artists, which made all the unknown gourd eating people on the scene watch a big play.


    Finally, a dialogue between strangers and many male artists appeared on the big screen.


    First, he Yuheng.


    Who are you? What do you do with sending me this video?


    Don''t you know that Yunxi and I are pure brothers?


    Where is the relationship between them? What do you look at? Take medicine when you are sick.


    I say again, Yunxi and I are pure brothers. Do you understand me?!


    Second, Karen Liu


    - huh? I''m not an entertainment weekly. I don''t need it.


    Third, Xiao Zili: who are you? Why do you want to take photos of sister Yun?! I''ll tell you, this kind of untrue candid footage can''t explain anything at all!


    What magazine are you from?!


    If you send me a video like this, you will admit it?! Talk!


    Fourth, Kangying


    - what is this? Viruses?


    ¡­¡­


    Eating melon people will many male artists and strange number of communication records read a time.


    We found that Yunxi had no relationship with them at all, just colleagues at work. What impressed him most was he Yuheng''s pure brother oath.


    People who are disgusted with Yunxi turn around in a moment. Only then do they know how many things are written in disorder by people outside. There is no evidence at all.Su Mo dust stood on the stage looking at all the chat records, worried in his heart and finally put it down. He looked at everyone with the microphone.


    "Yunxi is indeed a special existence for me. It is not the relationship you imagine, but my bole, my benefactor."


    The scene of the initial uproar gradually quieted down.


    "At that time, I signed a contract with Huayu entertainment. Within a month, my mother was seriously ill and needed a huge medical fee. My younger brother had to go to school, and everything in my family was on me."


    "I went to negotiate with the company, hoping to advance wages to my mother to pay hospital expenses. The company felt that I was still a new person and was not willing to pay the money, leaving me to fend for myself."


    "I got my own business performance, and gradually made some money and gained some fame. The company saw that I was still valuable and forced me to go back. However, a lot of training was unable to take care of my seriously ill mother and young brother, so I refused and was finally sold to Lin''s film and television by the company."


    "Yes, it was Lin''s film that went bankrupt before. If Yunxi hadn''t found me, let alone my mother and brother, I''m afraid I would have been very hard to survive."


    "Now my mother''s medical expenses, my brother''s tuition and living expenses are all paid by the company. The only thing I can do is to do my part to repay this kindness."


    "Because these experiences made me feel inferior and scared, she comforted me and encouraged me, which made me act on the video."


    "No matter whether you believe it or not, I have nothing to do with sister Yun. I hope you will not misunderstand Yunxi again."


    Su Mo Chen bowed to the crowd for 90 degrees.


    At this time, the Secretary of Su Mo Chen''s support association also stood up and bowed deeply to the audience behind, which led other fans to make the same move.


    To prove to the world that they believe Su Mo Chen, and that he and Yun Xi are innocent.


    "Tut Tut, Dad''s tactics are really brilliant." Small steamed stuffed bun sucks the finger, squint the eye to smile a way, "with this kind of opening, return really make a new face."


    "Well?" Yun Dongyu was surprised to see the small steamed bun around him, a face of inexplicable.


    The atmosphere at the meeting was a little weird.


    The sound of a spring appeared in the ears of all.


    "You should see the chat record on the big screen clearly. Don''t you have any doubts?"


    All people''s thoughts were immediately attracted to the past.


    A slender figure came up slowly from the other side.

 C272

    Men''s cold eyes seem to be able to see through everything, that pair of black eyes with a touch of cold, king like momentum seems to be able to pressure everything.


    "Brother in law?" Yun Dongyu saw the man who came up and couldn''t help being stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at the steamed buns that were eating happily beside him. "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Secret." "It''s still impossible for baozi to reveal any information." you can see it


    When Emperor Yanxi stood on the stage, people recognized him at a glance. After all, his appearance was the most outstanding among all the stars, which was a bit stronger than Gu Yiting.


    Many fans try their best to get the news of his next play, but they don''t get any clues. It''s like the world evaporates.


    No one expected that they would see their own gods in such interactive meetings.


    The number of live online users of Heishan app has been rising due to such an episode.


    Emperor Yanxi held the microphone, the corners of his mouth raised a shallow smile.


    "Didn''t you find that there was a missing me in the chat record above? How to say, I also played a leading role with Yunxi, didn''t I? "


    This kind of ridicule immediately attracted a lot of laughter.


    "Since we are allowed to guess like this, we might as well reveal the answer." Emperor Yanxi looked at the background standing in a daze of a small woman, smile, "Yunxi, my fiancee."


    There was an uproar.


    Yunxi looked at the Emperor Yan Xi waved to her, Leng Leng, just opened his feet in the direction of his past.


    When the big hand wrapped the small hand, Yunxi found that the other side in front of so many people, open their relationship.


    "Xiaolin is not the illegitimate child of Yunxi and a man outside, but my ex-wife. She didn''t explain to others that she didn''t want my child to be hurt at all."


    "Such a good woman, I will not let her escape."


    In this moment, the lighting and music on the stage suddenly changed, even the theme behind the stage changed.


    Not waiting for Yunxi reaction, the man in front of her gradually kneels in front of her.


    "Yunxi, will you marry me?"


    The unexpected change, Yunxi and everyone present were stunned, for a long time did not return to God.


    When the people came back to God, there was a cheer.


    Especially the fans of kowtow this pair of CP are even more excited to shout, and some almost fainted.


    "Xiao Xi." Emperor Yanxi gently called cloud night, the voice more gentle like water, "do you want to?"


    It was a foregone conclusion that they were married. I didn''t expect that emperor Yanxi would propose to her in such a way. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor Yanxi quietly looking at each other, give her enough time.


    For a long time, the soft voice of Yunxi rang out --


    "I will."


    Emperor Yanxi mouth a Yang, get up and hold it tightly in his arms, as if to melt her into his own bone marrow.


    Now many fans of Yunxi are both sad and happy, crying and laughing, crazy in general.


    Yun Dongyu was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law would propose in this way.


    The little bun lifted his chin and looked proud.


    "I don''t have to call Ma Ma Ma finally. I can call my mother."


    The bullet screen on the live broadcast of Heishan app has blocked the whole picture, so it is hard to see what is written.


    Watching the live broadcast of fengyouchen, the whole person is tense, his hands pinch fist, and his veins burst.


    "What''s wrong with you?" The woman around her couldn''t help asking.


    "You want to marry my sister at this humble proposal? There are no doors! " Feng Youchen exudes a fierce spirit all over his body and whispers.


    Park Shan Yin couldn''t help but white the other side, picked up a paper towel and handed it to the other side and said, "when you say this, wipe your tears first."


    "Who said I was in tears?" Feng Youchen glared at PU Shanyin and said, "huh?"


    "Yes, yes, I cut onions and smoked you." Pu Shanyin coaxed, "Yunxi can marry emperor Yanxi as he wishes. You should be happy to be a brother."


    "Even if the marriage proposal is not on the stage, he will never see Yunxi in his life!" Feng Youchen snorted coldly.


    Park Shan Yin stopped talking to him and watched the live broadcast.


    Yunxi finally and Emperor Yanxi together, to her side of the man enlightened, I am afraid to wait for the next life.


    Park Shan Yin couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Youchen feels that there is something wrong with the little woman''s mood and asks.


    "Nothing." Park Shanyin languidly said: "just to remind you that the contract is about to expire. I hope you will keep your promise and don''t pester me any more."


    Feng Youchen''s eyes were closed and she felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Park Shanyin slowly stood up and said, "I think I have something to do. I won''t come back at night."


    "Without my permission!" Feng Youchen directly encircles each other''s waist and says domineering, "you are not allowed to go anywhere!"Park Shanyin sighed in secret. She did not struggle. She knew that it was always herself who suffered from the argument with the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    With Shen Yan and rourourou, Yunxi and diyanxi, the two pairs of CP''s high-profile love, occupy the headlines of major entertainment news.


    The starlight Club of Huayu entertainment just took a bubble and disappeared. There was not even a wave flower.


    Many people are very curious about the identity of emperor Yanxi. Many paparazzi have been following the shooting. As the marriage date of the two people gets closer and closer, the identity of emperor Yanxi gradually emerges.


    Di Yanxi, President of Heishan group.


    Such news let the whole network people were surprised, in addition to the identity of emperor Yanxi, even two people met and fell in love with each other gradually exposed in the major magazines.


    cloud looked as like as two peas at the faces of the articles. They knew that the news was definitely released by Emperor Yan Xi, otherwise it would be exactly the same as the facts.


    Naturally, Heishan entertainment gossip magazine did not let go of the theme of making money. It specially did an interview with emperor Yanxi.


    Emperor Yanxi told us that the company was founded in the name of Gu Yiting because he didn''t want Yunxi to be wronged in other companies, let alone let her know that he started the company.


    When he saw the news on the Internet that Yunxi and other male artists group CP, he took the initiative to play the leading role, hoping to make the strongest CP with Yunxi. He didn''t expect that Yunxi was a versatile CP and could be composed of anyone, so he moved his mind to marry her home.


    From the whole interview, it was Emperor Yanxi''s single-minded pursuit of Yunxi, not Yunxi because he had money. After nearly a year, Yunxi had a little response to him.


    When readers look at such an interview, their aunts laugh all the way. It''s really sweet.


    Yunxi Weibo and the official microblog of Heishan film and television left a happy blessing, occasionally a few black powder, but not for fear.


    Other familiar stars also distribute their blessings.


    In particular, he Yuheng''s message.


    - I saw my chat record from the live broadcast, which scared the baby to death. Did you offend others? Since you are the future boss''s wife of Heishan group, don''t mention it. Kill those who don''t have long eyes!


    Although Shanjian film and television was acquired, Jingheng''s fans are still very active on the Internet. Before eating dumb Ba Kui, they didn''t say anything. Now they know that Yunxi is the future boss of Heishan group, so they immediately point the spearhead at Yunxi.


    Of course, this is Jingheng''s manipulation in the dark.

 C273

    The Internet is still noisy. For Yunxi, who is at ease to be a bride, nothing can shake her happy mood at this time.


    In this way, it will soon be the sixth season premiere of "the great battle for survival in the wild".


    Because of the online scuffle, many people stay in front of TV sets or computers, trying to find out the answer.


    In the first phase of the trip to find the camp, Yunxi is not a charming girl that people think, but a girl who has suffered a lot and is extremely smart.


    Although Jing Heng performs well, his words are aimed at Yunxi and Su Mo Chen.


    In the past, Yu Qin, the declining queen of the other party, didn''t like her. The audience suddenly found that she had her own principles. Although she had her own work, she was more practical in dealing with people and things. She was very clear about who was wrong and who was right.


    Looking back on her past events, it seems that she is not so annoying.


    From the first issue, Yunxi and Jingheng atmosphere is not very harmonious, there is no intersection, what''s more, five people divided into two teams to look for the camp, there are no ambiguous scenes on the Internet.


    Jingheng''s fans are still reluctant to let go, believing that it was the program group who cut off those scenes.


    The Internet is still lively.


    A week later, the second issue.


    This time it''s looking for food all day.


    Divided into two groups, this time Jing Heng and Yunxi and Fang Yuqin are in the same group.


    All the shots that Jingheng started to make were shot down. Many fans saw it, and even turned black.


    It''s not because he''s acting on the show, it''s not the fact that he''s crying to his fans.


    Some cerebral palsy firmly believe that he is the victim. As can be seen by some rational fans, Jing Heng uses them as a pistol.


    Because Yunxi is now the future boss of Heishan group, and now the flow star is responsible for it. She wants to rub against the heat and make a good comeback.


    At the end of the second phase, Fang Yuqin, Jing Heng and another guest fall into the deep tan and cry for help.


    This will entangle the hearts of all the fans, especially the words that the program team typed at the end of the film.


    This dangerous incident is real. We have apologized to all artists and companies. From season 7, the game will focus on safety. Sorry.


    Fortunately, after a week''s hard work, the third issue was broadcast.


    You can see how dangerous the camera is at that time.


    It is Yunxi who stops following the master and Su Mo Chen. She jumps down the deep pool and saves Fang Yuqin and another guest.


    They were unconscious, and the corners of their mouths gradually overflowed the pool.


    Yunxi jumps down the deep pool again to rescue Jingheng.


    As time went by, there was no movement on the surface of the deep pool.


    Although the audience knows that Yunxi and Jingheng will be safe in the end, they are still worried.


    Su Mo dust in one side can''t wait, he has to go into the water to save people. At this time, two people come out of the pool.


    It is Yunxi and Jingheng.


    At the end of the program, the crew typed a line again.


    Due to the reason of the program group, all the guests were admitted to the hospital for observation and treatment, so there are only three episodes in this season. Thank you for your support.


    Now we finally understand that the program group stream out of the bad message on Yunxi, why Fang Yuqin and others support Yunxi, this is the answer.


    In this case, who will risk their lives to save people, let alone a petite woman.


    Although there are only three episodes in season 6 of "survival in the wild", it is the most popular one.


    Yunxi''s position in the hearts of people is higher.


    All people''s eyes are paying attention to Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi''s century wedding.


    The wedding was held on an unnamed island, and every guest with an invitation was picked up and sent back and forth by the yacht of Heishan group.


    In addition to two friends, the invited guests also conducted a lottery on the Internet and selected 100 lucky children to watch the ceremony.


    The whole island is decorated as a dream island, making people in the fairy tale world.


    The photos of the venue spread to the Internet one after another with the selfies of the guests. The gourd eaters were stunned and worthy of being the world of the rich.


    Yunxi, dressed in a wedding dress given by fengyouchen, is decorated with gold and silver and decorated with diamonds. It is luxurious and beautiful and exudes charming luster in the sun.


    Seeing that the women on the scene were swallowing their saliva, one diamond on the wedding dress was enough for them to eat for most of their lives.


    The wedding went on very smoothly. The bride and groom got married with the blessing of his friends and relatives. He thought of thunderous applause around him.


    "Mom." Finally, xiaobaozi summoned up the courage to cry out.


    Mom finally became a mom.


    Yunxi opened his arms to the steamed bun, and the other party immediately fell down in her arms and rubbed her hard with his cheek.


    Mother and son hugged each other tightly. Emperor Yanxi stood aside and looked at it tenderly. This beautiful picture was photographed down.


    Cloud Dongyu stood aside, looking at the mother who had been giggling, a little humiliated.


    On the eve of the wedding, the brother-in-law took his sister to his home. He bought an excellent building for his mother, and a car of more than 300000 yuan for his father.Although he refused in his heart, his brother-in-law bought two suites in the same community, one for uncle and the other for grandma, so that everyone could live together and take care of each other without disturbing each other''s life.


    It''s really nice to be able to do this for my sister.


    The wedding lasted three days and three nights on the island, until the fourth morning, Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi left the island by helicopter for their honeymoon.


    Two honeymoon has not yet arrived three days, Gu Yiting''s call back to the imperial capital.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunxi combed his head and looked at the emperor Yanxi by the window.


    "Miaomiao is going to be born." Emperor Yanxi said with a smile.


    "To be born?" Yunxi opened his eyes, two eyes flashing light, quickly stood up to open the wardrobe, from inside to move out of the suitcase, "fast, fast."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Emperor Yanxi looked at the busy little woman and chuckled.


    "I had an agreement with Miaomiao before to give birth to children together and go into the delivery room together. If not, I will go in to midwifery." Yunxi said, "I don''t want to break my promise."


    Emperor Yanxi can''t help shaking his head. Ye Xuanye knows that Yunxi has to go in to midwifery, so he has to blow up.


    He went over and took over the clothes in Yunxi''s hands and said, "you go and wash them, and I''ll clean them up."


    Yunxi nodded and rushed into the bathroom.


    When she finished washing and gargling, Emperor Yanxi had packed up her luggage.


    As soon as they got off the plane, they went straight to the hospital. As soon as they got to the delivery room, they heard Lin Miaomiao''s voice.


    "It''s painful. I''m not going to have any more! Ye Xuanye, you are a bastard


    "Miaomiao, I''ll be fine in a moment."


    It''s Ye Xuanye''s voice. It''s obvious that he is already in it.


    "Go away!" Lin Miaomiao roared, "you can have your own seed!"


    "If I can have it, I''m absolutely. Honey, adjust my breath."


    "I don''t want you, I want Yunxi! I want Yunxi, I want Yunxi, ah ah, ah -- "


    after a while, ye Xuanye comes out of the delivery room and looks at Yunxi with a grim look in his eyes.


    "Xuanye, she is your sister-in-law now!" Emperor Yanxi where can bear to let his woman a little aggrieved, cold voice way.


    "Well, if it''s her who lies in it, and you don''t have to be a midwife and ask for another woman, I don''t think you''re in a better mood than me!" Ye Xuanye can''t help but say, "are you not going in?"

 C274

    Yunxi has already got used to Ye Xuanye''s attitude. He says to Emperor Yanxi and rushes into the delivery room.


    Looking at Lin Miaomiao''s pale face, Yunxi suddenly feels extremely distressed.


    "Miaomiao, are you ok?"


    "What a fart?! Who told me it''s as easy to have a baby as shit! " Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help saying, "you go out and tell the night man, don''t think I''ll give birth to him again in the future!"


    "Good, good, even if you want to have a baby, I won''t let you have one." Yunxi tightly grasped Lin Miaomiao''s hand and said, "relax, follow me, breathe, breathe, breathe..."


    Lin Miaomiao''s mood gradually stabilized, but the child has been reluctant to come out, and gradually some physical strength.


    "The cervix has been fully opened. Use more force." The doctor who delivered the baby said to Lin Miaomiao


    Lin Miaomiao tried her best, but she couldn''t do it. She held Yunxi''s hand tightly and said, "Yunxi, what should I do? I''m afraid I can''t give birth to this child. What about a corpse and two lives? "


    "No, no, you must let them save the child."


    Yunxi heard this, voice some choked, low voice thick way: "what nonsense, you must be safe mother and son!"


    Yunxi holds Lin Miaomiao''s hand tightly, hoping to give her some strength to support her.


    At this time, a force in her body moves from her palm to Lin Miaomiao''s.


    This energy gives Lin Miaomiao enough strength to give birth to the baby smoothly.


    Mother and son are safe.


    Ye Xuanye looks at his son. His eyes are shining with excitement. He doesn''t know where to put his hands. He is afraid that he will hurt the little spot if he is not careful.


    Lin Miaomiao also pushed out of the delivery room. He rushed to the room and gently stroked the little woman''s sweaty hair with his big hand.


    "Miaomiao, it''s hard for you."


    Lin Miaomiao opened his heavy eyelids, looked at the man and fell asleep.


    Ye Xuanye quickly sends the mother and son to the room on the top floor of the hospital, because there is a very high defense charm there, which can protect the safety of mother and son.


    "If you think it''s terrible to have children, we''ll not have children later." Emperor Yan Xi see cloud Xi''s face some not very good-looking, bow his head to kiss her sideburns, "we have small Lin a child is enough."


    Yunxi slowly looked up at the man in front of her for a long time, and found that the other side was really worried about her before she put down her mind.


    "I want to have a child with you even if I''m afraid of it." Cloud Xi light voice way, "good?"


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi naturally know the idea of the little woman, "then we have to work harder."


    Although Xiaolin is also her own, after many years, he and Xiaolin don''t want to mention the old things. If this can make her feel at ease, it''s no big deal.


    Yunxi small face slightly red, the first time to agree with the Emperor Yan Xi''s words, nodded.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that the black air outside the window quickly disappeared, and she was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know if I''m dazzled. I saw a black air outside the window just now."


    Emperor Yan Xi immediately whole person vigilance rises, he quickly made a phone call to Gu Yiting, let them pay attention to all around.


    He still remembers that when the man was attached to Yunxi, he said that the ultimate goal of the second master was to find a suitable body to be reborn, and his subordinates were nothing but experimental objects of his failure.


    There are incantations buried around Heishan hospital. Ordinary things are not allowed to approach. If you can find it here, only a thousand years of resentment can be approached. It is obvious that the second master is looking for a suitable body.


    These months have been quiet, Lin Miaomiao has just given birth to a child, it is obvious that he is aiming at the child.


    Emperor Yanxi pulled cloud Xi quickly on the top, everything has been too late.


    Lin Miaomiao''s eyes are scarlet, suspended in the air, holding the child in his arms tightly.


    Ye Xuanye is stabbed in the chest, and the red blood gradually oozes out.


    "Miaomiao, no!" Ye Xuanye shouts, "that''s our child!"


    At this time, Yunxi just reacts. The black air just now has been attached to Lin Miaomiao.


    In other words, if you look at Yan Xi Miao''s body, you can''t get into the body?


    Before, she didn''t enter Lin Miaomiao''s body because she was pregnant with a child from the night family. Naturally, she was protected by the totem. Now she gives birth to a child and is naturally attached to her body.


    "After searching for so long, I finally found the right body." Lin Miaomiao sneered, "since I have been reborn, I must not leave this child."


    Lin Miaomiao''s hand pinches the child''s neck, exerting a little strength.


    "No!" Ye Xuanye rushes forward with all his strength. He doesn''t touch the corner of each other''s clothes, and is bounced away by a powerful force.


    With a flash of his body, Emperor Yanxi catches him from behind yexuanye and attacks Lin Miaomiao again.


    Two people immediately fight for a group, the speed is too fast, Yunxi some can not see clearly.Gu Yiting and an Mingxuan arrive one after another. Gu Yiting rushes to the market to treat Ye Xuanye''s wound. An Mingxuan stands aside and responds at any time.


    Second master''s thousand year resentment did not fully integrate with Lin Miaomiao''s body. Naturally, he was not the rival of emperor Yanxi. After dozens of times, Lin Miaomiao was injured.


    A smile rose from the corner of her mouth and jumped out of the window with her baby in her arms.


    "Miaomiao!" Yunxi screams and rushes forward quickly, reaching for Lin Miaomiao''s wrist.


    The smile on the other side''s mouth becomes more and more intense, and directly drags it down and pulls Yunxi out of the window.


    Everything happened so fast that an Mingxuan and Emperor Yanxi didn''t react at all.


    "Yunxi!" Emperor Yanxi saw the situation, directly jumped down the window and flew down.


    "Miaomiao, I know you still have consciousness. Do you really want him to hurt your child?" Yunxi roared, only the whistling wind in his ear.


    "She can''t hear." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, you are the only one who died."


    Lin Miaomiao suddenly opened the light blue charm around her, her body gradually disappeared in the charm, even the child also disappeared.


    Yunxi felt the hands of the other party gradually empty, just like air.


    In the moment of consternation in Yunxi, her eyes were shining with a golden light.


    A hand quickly into the vanishing charm, the next moment out, and at the same time a child in the hand, the charm also disappeared at the same time.


    "Xiao Xi!" Emperor Yanxi flew down, holding the little woman tightly, with his back facing down.


    "She can''t die with me here!" Yunxi''s eyes glittered with gold. One hand grasped emperor Yanxi''s collar, and the falling speed gradually stopped. Then it went up rapidly and went back to the place just now.


    An Mingxuan looked at the cloud in front of him in astonishment and opened his mouth. Seeing that the crowd did not open his mouth, he had no choice but to ask his own questions.


    Yunxi returns the child to Ye Xuanye and looks at the four.


    "This millennium resentment has found the most suitable body. It will not appear in a short time until it is fully integrated with the body. If you want to solve this problem completely, you will have to give up your powers completely."


    "You mean we need to gamble on the loss of power consciousness to defeat him?"


    "In other words, you''re going to have to die to solve this." Yunxi said: "if you add fengyouchen, the chance of winning may be higher."

 C275

    "Of course, if you are all dead, you may not win the battle. That person''s search for the right body is revenge on you." Yunxi shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, the only thing you have to do now is how to stop him from making power puppets."


    "Will he still turn ordinary people into powers?" Gu Yiting slightly frowned and said in a soft voice, "if so, it is impossible to prevent."


    "No, we must get rid of it before the Millennium resentment and Miaomiao are fully integrated!" Ye Xuanye is holding the child, his eyes are cold, like a sword out of the sheath, with a sharp light, "if you don''t want to, I''m enough alone!"


    "If the other party doesn''t want to show up, you won''t see each other for thousands of years." Cloud Xi sneer a way, "don''t forget, Millennium resentment has been around you, can you detect?"


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this, his face became more and more dignified. He raised his hand to stop the angry Ye Xuanye.


    "In your opinion, what should we do?"


    "There are only two ways to transform ordinary people into strangers. One is to use medicine, and the other is to swallow and assimilate resentment." Yunxi golden eyes slightly flash, a smile, "from the current point of view, medication is the most direct and most effective."


    The four looked at each other without refuting.


    The four of them are all first-class masters in the world ruled by foreigners, not to mention being in an era of lack of strangers.


    If the other party is really revenge and wants to hit the four of them, it is natural to preserve their strength, so they will not use resentment to assimilate other people. Even if there are, there are very few.


    "I don''t need to tell you what to do." Yunxi frowns slightly, and the whole person is gradually exhausted. She turns to look at Ye Xuanye and says, "Lin Miaomiao has been hit by this disaster. If you want her to come back to you, don''t be impulsive, or you will regret for life."


    Ye Xuanye tightly purses the corners of his mouth, trying to refute, but can not find any reason to refute.


    Even if he really wants to find Miaomiao, he can''t start.


    Cloud evening see people no longer make a sound, slowly walk to Emperor Yan Xi in front of, smile, like a small fox.


    "You keep your word."


    Emperor Yanxi naturally understood what the other side was saying, with a shallow tenderness in his eyes.


    "If you keep your promise, I will certainly keep my promise. I will leave her soon. It won''t be long."


    Yunxi sound more and more weak, eyelids more and more heavy, body tilt forward.


    Emperor Yanxi rushed forward to hold the little woman tightly in his arms, and his nervous and worried eyes fell on her body. He found that the other side was only sleeping in the past, and then he was secretly relieved.


    "Boss, what happened to those golden eyes on Yunxi?" An Mingxuan could not help but make complaints about it: "I am just better, and I can not see such a horrible thing."


    Ye Xuanye and Gu Yiting look at emperor Yanxi without making a sound. The doubts in their eyes have explained everything.


    "I don''t know." Emperor Yanxi held Yunxi in his arms and sighed, "I saw it for the second time. She didn''t explain who he was."


    "In the past, golden eyes of strangers are very few, let alone this world." Gu Yiting said, "everything in the world has cause and effect, but I don''t know what relationship this person has with us."


    "If he says we don''t check Miaomiao''s whereabouts, shall we not?" Ye Xuanye looks at his companion and asks in a low voice, "do you believe him like this? Because he has golden pupils? "


    "It is said that the alien with golden eyes has incomparably powerful ability and is a natural emperor." Gu Yiting''s face puzzled, "the emergence of such power in this world, I''m afraid the whole world will start to turbulence."


    , "are you too busy?!" An Mingxuan couldn''t help but say, interrupting everyone''s words, "whether he is golden double pupil, whether he is born emperor''s power, as long as he is our side, other problems are not problems!"


    Ye Xuanye picks his eyebrows and does not refute.


    Gu Yiting looks at an Mingxuan tenderly and raises his thumb to him.


    "I''ll take Xiao Xi home first." Emperor Yan Xi bowed his head and kissed the little woman''s brow, "the rest of the things are handed over to you, Gu also."


    "Boss, Lao Gu''s body is just fine. Can you bear it?" An Mingxuan than Gu Yiting speak first, for him to fight against injustice.


    Emperor Yanxi turns to leave, and ye Xuanye also walks in the direction of the elevator.


    An Mingxuan see people ignore themselves, the corners of the mouth twitch twice, a face of depression, turn to see Gu Yiting, immediately some grievances.


    "Why did the whole day change after I got well?" An Mingxuan frowned, a bitter gourd face, chattering, "it was not said at the beginning that I was the youngest. Did you treat me like a brother? A bunch of swindlers


    "Don''t you know the boss''s personality? How can you take that seriously? It was just a trick to join the gang. " Gu Yiting is not comforted and inserts a knife.


    A baby who is extremely easy to cheat:.... "


    "All right." Gu Yiting said with a low smile, "at least I''ve been very fond of you."


    An Mingxuan a Leng, quickly cough two, embarrassed way: "they all left, we also hurry to go."Gu Yiting looks at the faint blush beside an Mingxuan''s ear, and his good-looking eyes are more and more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanxi gently put Yunxi on the bed, covered the quilt and looked at her sleeping face. He slowly sat by the bed and stroked her cheek.


    If he had been able to defend himself before, he would have been able to defend himself.


    Now he just wants to be with her for the rest of his life, and the whole family will live in peace and security.


    I just can''t figure out why Da Neng is attached to a little woman.


    I don''t know how long after, Emperor Yanxi felt the little woman moved slightly, he quickly took back his hand, gently patted her back, like coax a child, let her continue to sleep.


    Yunxi in his comfort, turned over and continued to snore big sleep.


    The sun shines through the thin window screen, bathing the two people on the bed in the sunshine, warm.


    Yunxi whispered a low voice, slowly opened his eyes, into the eye is the perfect face of emperor Yanxi, cheek can not help but slightly ruddy, once again buried his head in his arms.


    Every time she breathed, she could feel his breath, and his arms held her waist tightly.


    "Awake?" A husky magnetic voice sounded, "get up?"


    "Well." Yunxi slightly nodded, continued to nest in his arms, with Jiao, "just like this, don''t want to get up."


    Emperor Yanxi was smiling in a low voice.


    "Lie still for a while, and then we''ll go to the hospital to see Miaomiao and the child."


    Emperor Yanxi slightly a Zheng, the little woman seems to forget yesterday''s things, it seems that the power in her body makes her temporarily forget the bad memory.


    "Xuanye was so worried that he took people home to take care of them last night." Emperor Yanxi said, "wait for Miaomiao to give birth. Go and see her and the children. "


    "No problem." Yunxi nods helplessly.


    Before Miaomiao was in the hospital, ye Xuanye didn''t let her see her. What''s more, he has to wait for her to move people back home.


    "Where do you want to go for your honeymoon?"


    Yunxi suddenly remembered that Miaomiao gave birth to a child, and disrupted their honeymoon travel plans and human creation plans.


    She shook her head gently.


    "It''s the same everywhere you go."


    She did not know that when she said this, the gentle luster on her face made her look bright and moving, especially those clear eyes without any impurity, as if inlaid with the most shining stars in the world, bright and bright.


    Emperor Yanxi''s eyes are full of amazing color.


    He always knew that she was beautiful, never thought she would be so beautiful.


    The corner of a man''s mouth is a little bit of a smile.


    "In that case, we''ll be together today."


    Yunxi a exclamation, soon indulged in each other''s tenderness

 C276

    The honeymoon period of Heishan group''s boss and his wife will come soon. Everyone in Heishan film and television will play a twelve point spirit and wait for the arrival of Yunxi.


    "Why do you think the atmosphere is strange?" Asked the assistant, who had just been on the job for a short time.


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a cry in front of him --


    "here comes the lady."


    When all the staff heard this, they all looked at the gate.


    Soon, Yunxi''s figure appeared in front of the public.


    "Congratulations on your new marriage." speak with.


    Yunxi was frightened by such momentum, and soon a smile appeared on his face.


    "Everyone works hard, and Nanjing will give you wedding gifts one by one."


    Yunxi heard the cheering behind him and couldn''t help laughing.


    As long as the staff of Heishan group get married, they have to give gifts to the company. The gifts are not only a kind of corporate culture, but also a kind of corporate culture.


    Although such compulsion is unacceptable.


    If it''s not Yan, let Nanjing prepare in advance, otherwise it''s really embarrassing.


    Two hours later, Nanjing appears in Yunxi''s office.


    "Ma''am, the return gift has been distributed, and the important customers of the company have also sent gifts." Nanjing opened his notepad and said, "every day with you has been killed, Heishan app has begun to publicize, ye Feinian and others have contacted the variety show, waiting for the TV series to start."


    "Where''s su Mo Chen?" Yunxi raised her head and looked at the South scenery.


    "I''m working on a new album with stable quality. The theme song of" every day with you "has come out. The original author likes it very much and plans to start playing next week. In addition, other companies want him to write songs and wait for his wife to come back to make a decision."


    "Declined." Cloud Xi way, "Su Mo dust in the first tour before the concert, absolutely can not be distracted."


    When Nanjing heard this, he frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t agree with Su Mo Chen''s concert tour. He didn''t have the ability.


    Yunxi saw that he had misunderstood him and said with a smile: "I know his ability now. I won''t make fun of the company''s money. The concert tour is expected to be in five years."


    "Yes." South scenic spot nods.


    In other words, in the past five years, Su Mo Chen has absolutely a lot of resources. Otherwise, how can we lay the foundation for his touring performance five years later?


    "How is Heishan app now?"


    "The data shows that the number of downloaders has already gone through 300 million. Many players want to develop games / novels / Comics and want to transform into portals. Therefore, Heishan app did a questionnaire survey before."


    "How did the user react?"


    "50% for support and 50% for no support." Nanjing said, "I have also asked the technology department that there is no problem with the transformation. Some functions in the past need to be removed."


    Yunxi leaned on the back of the chair and frowned slightly.


    "We will develop the game separately, and we don''t need to link with app." After half a ring, Yunxi said: "after all, it''s a software player. Even with comics and novels, only a small number of people click in to see it. It will eventually become chicken ribs."


    "Since we only do film and television app, we should do well in this field. If we want to attract more people, we can develop new columns."


    "New column? Do you have any ideas, madam


    "There are no new ideas. It''s good to add some fun to the original ones." Yunxi reached out and took a piece of white paper and drew on it with a pen, "I have only thought about three columns for the moment, and the specific results need to be discussed with the department managers."


    Nanjing looks at the white paper painted by Yunxi. Although the painting is not very good, he still sees the interface of Heishan app.


    "Although there are bullet screens on the platform, there is really too little interactivity. The chat room is only developed for advanced users. What''s more, the chat room will be open only if it is the highlight we recommend." Make complaints about the bullet screen comments. "So I want to open a small window next to the broadcast area. The host invited the guests to the discussion. The host can make Tucao or ask the guests according to the interesting barrage."


    "Of course, this column is fixed, just like a variety show. It is broadcast once or three times a week, and the specific time axis is fixed. The guests invited can be stars, ordinary people, sports stars, and anyone else. How about that?"


    "A variety show in disguise based on movies." Nanjing soon understood what Yunxi meant. "I saw some interview programs, which were to show guest films and ask them to answer some questions."


    "We don''t gossip. We enjoy movies and life." Yunxi nodded, "but for the interview program you mentioned, I plan to develop two new programs after the project in hand is on track."


    "What are the other two columns?"


    Nanjing can''t help but be surprised. This industry is approaching saturation. If you want to stand out from this industry, you must constantly update and improve it. The problems that have puzzled him for so long, his wife is still inspired.


    The sudden happiness surprised and worried him.


    "Live and TV movie commentary.""Live and commentary?" Nanjing''s surprise gradually faded away. If you really can''t expect too much, "now there are many platforms doing live broadcasting. Even if we do it now, we can''t catch up with it."


    "Commentaries are all over the place. As long as there are platforms that can upload videos, some people upload them. Famous bloggers are not under 50."


    "I said, we only work in the film and television industry. How can we have food and make-up in our live broadcast? As you said, we are starting too late now. " Yunxi saw Nanjing didn''t understand what he meant and chuckled, "the data shows that the most important thing to do with someone you like is cooking together. What''s the second?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nanjing mouth slightly twitch, looking at Yunxi eyes some Dodge, did not make a sound.


    "It''s going to the movies together."


    Yunxi at a glance to see that Nanjing just wanted to be crooked. If she is really single in strength, she can''t laugh or cry.


    Nanjing does not have the slightest embarrassment. She looks at Yunxi seriously, but her ears are slightly reddish.


    "I see, Madame." Nanjing took a pen and drew an interface where the paper was empty. "Here is the movie, here is the live room, and the following is the chat box. If you open a member, you can choose a blogger. If you open a VIP, you can chat with the blogger. Here you can report."


    "In order to improve the quality of service, bloggers need to be screened by the company and work in the company, which is divided into day and night shifts. The company has many artists who have been out of date but whose contracts have not expired, so they can try this new job."


    Yunxi a hand dragging chin, a pair of eyes fell on Nanjing body, the corner of the mouth has been pan smile.


    He is worthy of being the Chief Secretary of an Mingxuan''s side. He has the ability to handle affairs, the ability to understand, and the ability to encircle money. Tut Tut, he is really strong!


    "What did I say wrong?" Nanjing was staring at by Yunxi and felt uncomfortable. She asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s good." Yunxi said with a smile, "increase some reward functions, since the circle money more circle some."


    "For high-intensity office workers, we can spend a few minutes watching a movie. According to my wife''s idea, we will divide into two categories: film and TV series, each category is detailed."


    Nanjing agreed with his opinion and began to plan the next column.


    "We use the model of novel website, each category has a secondary page, and the top three of each category''s click through rate and rating list can get corresponding rewards."


    "In order to prevent vicious competition, the same movie or TV play commentary can only exist under the column of ten bloggers. As long as there are more than ten, PK will be selected at the end of the month, and the losers can upload it again the next month for PK. If they lose three consecutive times, they will be disqualified from uploading this video. Only in this way can we keep improving."


    "Not afraid of malicious swiping?"


    "The technical group will write a small program, as long as the data is abnormal, it will directly cancel the competition qualification, of course, it can also prevent the opponent from swiping tickets, so there will be a temporary monitoring group on the day of the selection every month to ensure fairness, fairness and openness."


    Yunxi nodded. She only said the beginning. Nanjing thought about the main planning of the whole column, so the secretary would give her a dozen.


    "Good. Do what you want."


    South scenic spot nodded, closed the folder, looked up at Yunxi.


    "Anything else?"


    Nanjing said: "the editor in chief of" exquisite women "called to ask his wife to shoot the cover of the next issue. The price is reasonable. What does madam mean?"


    "If you open the door to do business, you have to earn money. What''s more, exquisite woman is a high-end magazine, and its sales are not weak." Yunxi nodded, "help me make an appointment, I''ll go there directly."


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanjing leaves, Yunxi relaxes on the sofa and sighs.


    She picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Emperor Yanxi.


    I don''t know Yunxi: what are you doing?


    Black Mountain demon: miss you.


    I don''t know Yunxi: me too:)


    while listening to the reports of various departments, Emperor Yanxi replied with a mobile phone, and his smile couldn''t stop rising.


    The rest of the people trembled, and the Millennium iceberg actually laughed. Only an Mingxuan on the side raised a smile in his eyes and secretly took a photo in the direction of emperor Yanxi.


    Yellow curtain cave owner: Gu Yi, Gu Yi.


    An Mingxuan see Gu Yiting did not answer, continue to call.


    Huanglian cave owner: xiaoyiyi? old fox? Really not there?


    Island owner:?


    Yellow curtain cave owner:


    Yellow curtain cave owner: I thought you were not there. I''ll show you a good thing.


    Yellow curtain cave owner: photo. JPG


    yellow curtain cave owner: Hey hey, look at our eldest, with the daughter-in-law''s daily expression, too strange.


    Yellow curtain cave owner: do you want me to send it to Yunxi? Absolutely precious.


    I don''t know Yunxi: I have seen it.


    All of a sudden, the group was quiet, no one said anything.Yellow curtain cave owner:


    Yellow curtain cave master: This is a group, not a private chat?!!!


    Not often bubbling igneous rock master: what do you say?! An Mingxuan, if you have nothing, don''t compare in the group blindly. I''m bored. Get out!


    The tone is extremely bad. The people in the group naturally imagine Ye Xuanye''s extremely green and ugly face.


    The yellow curtain cave owner withdrew a message.


    I don''t know Yunxi: I have collected it.


    Yellow curtain cave owner: Jpg


    Island owner: low IQ is a hard injury.


    The owner of Huanglian cave has been offline.


    An Mingxuan choked his mouth, a group of bad guys only know to bully him, his body just can''t let a let?!


    When he looked up, he looked at the peach blossom eyes of God Yanxi.


    "My God!"


    An Mingxuan thought that the matter just now had been caught by Emperor Yanxi. He was scared to jump out of the office chair. The eyes of the whole meeting place were all focused on him, and his face was stunned.


    The man standing at the front explaining ppt has a very pale face and red eyes. He has worked hard for many years to get a chance to stand here. He doesn''t know what he said wrong, which makes an always have such a big reaction.

 C277

    "President an..." With great courage, the man whispered, "is there something wrong with the content just now?"


    An Mingxuan was in a state of shock. Looking at the man on the platform for a long time, he kept silent and made his scalp numb.


    "Take a twenty minute break." Emperor Yan Xi''s deep voice broke the silence of the room, "an always left."


    People like Amnesty, quickly get up and leave quickly.


    An Mingxuan was about to follow the crowd to leave quietly, but the voice of emperor Yanxi sounded behind him.


    "Did you have a good shot just now?"


    "Ah?" An Mingxuan turned back and tried to squeeze out an awkward smile. He pretended: "steal a picture? Who did I take a picture of? "


    Emperor Yanxi raised a faint smile and picked up his mobile phone.


    Heishan old demon: wife, you should leave the group first.


    I don''t know Yunxi: hmm? Why?


    Heishan old demon: good, just 20 minutes. I''ll pull you in.


    I don''t know Yunxi: Oh.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the cloud evening retreat group, eyes once again turned to the man in front of him, the smile of the corner of the mouth gradually deepened.


    Yunxi took a bored look at the mobile phone. She didn''t know what the hell emperor Yanxi was doing. She concentrated on handling the documents in her hand. After a while, the mobile phone shook. She took it up and took a look. It was the news that the old demon of Heishan invited her to join the group.


    She agreed with the situation, just went in to see anmingxuan crying.


    Huanglian cave master: boss, what about your integrity?! How can this be so?!!!!


    Black mountain old demon: can''t what?


    Master of Huanglian cave


    Master of Huanglian Cave: elder sister-in-law, little sunset, the boss bullies me. You have to make decisions for me.


    I don''t know Yunxi:? I quit the group just now. What happened?


    Master of Huanglian cave


    Huanglian cave main line.


    I don''t know Yunxi: what happened? Jpg


    black mountain old demon: he sent you a treasure, and I will send him ten collection photos in succession, which is very good.


    I don''t know Yunxi: magazine photo of Banguo?


    Black Mountain demon: Yes.


    Yunxi couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laugh. No wonder emperor Yanxi wanted her to retreat from the group.


    I don''t know Yunxi: Dear president, do you still have integrity?


    Black Mountain demon: This is called ten times return.


    I don''t know Yunxi: the cattle are roaring.


    Yunxi was in a better mood, put the mobile phone aside and began to work.


    "Madame, the general manager is here."


    The words just fell, the door was pushed open by Nanjing, he led Feng Youchen into the room.


    "Sister." Look at the soft eyes of the night, a moment of cold face.


    Cloud Xi slightly a Leng, for a while and a half did not react to come over, who is the sister in each other''s mouth, such mood quickly cover up in the past, shallow smile way: "don''t know Feng Zong today have what matter?"


    "Feng Zong?" Feng Youchen was not happy at once, and ordered, "since we have recognized brothers and sisters, why do we see things like this? So, what should you call me? "


    Yunxi did not expect fengyouchen to care so much about a title, secretly sighed: "big brother."


    Feng Youchen heard the word "big brother" soft and glutinous, and immediately felt happy like a flower. With his eyes slightly narrowed, he handed several gift boxes to Yunxi.


    "Look what brother bought you."


    Yunxi looks at Feng Youchen in surprise and reaches out to take it directly. It''s a dark blue evening dress with matching crystal high-heeled shoes and a set of diamond jewelry.


    "Big brother is taking me to the party?" Yunxi looked at fengyouchen''s mind and said with a smile, "if you need me to attend, just say it. Why spend so much money?"


    "What nonsense." Feng Youchen was not happy when he heard this, "it''s natural for my brother to buy things for my sister. What''s more, I''m angry if you say so!"


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you." Yunxi put the things back into the gift box and handed it to Nanjing for him to put it away. "Brother, have you seen the latest entertainment news?"


    "Well." Feng Youchen nodded with satisfaction, "now the Internet is all about the topic of your Black Mountain Film and TV. You have done what you did before, how? You want to talk about cooperation so soon? "


    "Brothers and sisters have to settle accounts clearly, not to mention we are still businessmen." Yunxi said: "in business, the situation is very good, cooperation is absolutely not lost, but what kind of cooperation can open up the whole situation, we have to discuss again."


    "The planning group of our group has already started this matter, but it needs some time to consider if we want to make it accepted by the public without disgusting." Feng Youchen said, "although this is a good time, we can''t rush forward, otherwise it will backfire."


    Yunxi sighed and nodded.


    She was a little too anxious.


    Nowadays, the film and television industry in Heishan is in the top of the storm. We should not only prevent the other party from playing tricks secretly, but also develop our own strength. At this time, we should not be too rash."Madam, if you want to enter the Chinese market now, you can gradually penetrate." The South scenery standing on one side suddenly made a noise.


    "Slowly infiltrating?" Cloud evening suddenly came to interest, urge a way: "how a slow infiltration."


    Feng Youchen raised his deep eyes and looked at the South scenery with a trace of interest.


    "Although China and the Empire are adjacent to each other, there is not much economic contact. Except for some Internet users who have crossed the wall, the two countries have never introduced films and television from other countries. The people have no idea who is who. If we want to develop the market between the two countries, we can only choose two forms."


    Nanjing said: "the film and television app of Fengshi film and Heishan film and television can open up overseas film and television, attract netizens, and get a little understanding of the talent of other countries."


    "Second, the two companies shoot public welfare short plays, such plays, any country, any television station is willing to broadcast, everything from brush existence, from familiar start."


    "Public welfare short play?" Feng Youchen knocked on the sofa with his index finger and remained silent for a few seconds. He raised his head and looked at the cloud beside him and said, "I think this is a good idea. Xiao Xi, do you think?"


    "That''s a good idea." Yunxi said, "how long do you expect a short play to last?"


    "According to the needs of the plot, the longest time is no more than five minutes."


    "Big brother, do you want to cooperate?" Yunxi looked at fengyouchen and said with a smile, "I will give you the plan in a few days."


    "No more." Feng Youchen stretched out his right hand and said, "happy cooperation."


    Yunxi didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even read the planning book, and agreed directly, which was a little ecstatic.


    Two people exchanged a few words, fengyouchen appointed time to meet Yunxi, then left the Black Mountain Film and television.


    "Madame." Nanjing sent Feng Youchen back to Yunxi''s office and said, "according to the investigation, today is the birthday of Feng Zong."


    "Birthday? No wonder. " Yunxi''s eyes naturally fall on the direction of the evening dress and chuckle.


    "Do you want me to prepare the gift?"


    Yunxi waved her hand and picked up the mobile phone and purse on the table.


    "No, the company still has a lot of things to deal with. I''ll go by myself."

 C278

    At 7:00 p.m., Feng Youchen arrived at the gate of Heishan film and television building on time. Yunxi arrived from the lobby in a royal blue evening dress.


    The skin is more white supported by the royal blue color, and the whole person is noble and elegant, with outstanding style.


    Feng Youchen looks at the beautiful cloud evening like a fairy under the moon, and his eyes gradually moisten. He has not seen her like this for a long time.


    Yunxi opened the door and sat in.


    "Big brother." Yunxi hands holding a gift box, looking at fengyouchen, softly said: "happy birthday."


    "Ghost girl, how do you know today is my birthday?" Feng Youchen took the gift box and said with a smile, "look at what you have given me."


    Open the gift box. It''s a watch.


    "I don''t know what brand you like. I just saw one and thought it looked good." Yunxi took out the watch and helped Feng Youchen wear it. He said with a smile, "it''s good-looking."


    Feng Youchen looked left and right, and the corners of his mouth began to smile.


    "I think it looks good, too."


    When they talk, they arrive at their destination.


    As soon as Yunxi got off the bus, he found that it was the Museum of the last time. This party was still held here?


    "Big brother really likes it here."


    Feng Youchen goes to Yunxi and moves his arm to the direction of Yunxi. Yunxi smiles calmly and takes his arm. He goes to the door and stops.


    "Are you ready?" Fengyouchen road.


    "Well?" Yunxi blinks and nods subconsciously.


    Feng you Chen light smile, led the cloud evening into the venue.


    All the antiques and antiques on the exhibition were moved to make the whole venue open and not vulgar. It seems that there are too many people coming today.


    Yunxi at a glance in the past, a black pressure.


    Two people just showed up was found, all turned to look at the slowly entering Yunxi and fengyouchen, automatically give a way to the two people.


    Feng Youchen takes Yunxi into the venue and introduces them to the guests one by one.


    "I didn''t expect to be the first step by Heishan film and television. Seeing her coquettish appearance, she must have used that kind of means!" Hua Yu entertainment popular flower fan Lili said coldly, "all have married emperor Yanxi, but also come out to hook three and four, shameless!"


    "Hush, little ancestor, can you keep your voice down?" Fan Lili''s Manager Gao Qing took her to one side and lowered her voice: "do you want to be banned?! Don''t forget that she is now the president''s wife of Heishan group! "


    Fan Lili tightly pursed the corner of her mouth, her face was angry, her eyes naturally fell on a woman not far away, and the corners of her mouth gradually raised a bad smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Have you ever heard of wise people talking and stupid people doing things?" Fan Lili chuckled and quickly walked to the target. She pretended to be surprised and called out, "Pu Shanyin? I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    "Who are you?"


    Fan Lili took a slight puff from her mouth and murmured, "I''m fan Lili of Huayu entertainment. I played the TV series recently."


    "I see you just stare at me for a long time. I thought you were a paparazzi. I''m sorry." Pu Shanyin''s bright red lip petal slightly a Yang way, not cold not light way: "you look for me to have something to do?"


    Fan Lili almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. She is a star of tomorrow. She is called a paparazzi. What kind of look is this woman!


    "I heard you and Yunxi are good friends?" Fan Lili took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that she married the general manager of Heishan group, and now she is so close to President Hua Guofeng. It''s really enviable."


    "Yunxi has this capital. You can''t envy it." Pu Shanyin ate the cake with a plate. Looking at Feng Youchen and Yunxi in the crowd, he gave a light smile, "put away your careful thinking, otherwise the consequences are not what you can bear."


    Fan Lili didn''t expect that Pu Shanyin would turn over with her so quickly. Her face was a little ugly. She was silent for a few seconds and raised her red lips.


    "I don''t believe you''re not jealous at all!"


    "Why envy?" Park Shanyin said with a smile, "why do you have to be envious when you see someone good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Lili pressed the corners of her mouth, staring at the woman in front of her.


    Park Shanyin put the dim sum in his hand on the table, wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully with a paper towel, looked up at fan Lili and said, "there are many high-quality men here. Why stare at the man at the top."


    Fan Lili''s face turned black.


    This woman actually satirizes that she can only find ordinary men. She can''t swallow this anger.


    After Yunxi, there is a black mountain group behind her. She dare not provoke. Does she dare not provoke the woman in front of her?


    Although Park Shan Yin was the winner of the last film queen, so what? She has terminated her contract with the company, and now she is just an expired person.


    Fan Lili thinks so and does the same.


    She passed by Pu Shanyin, lowered her voice and said, "I really want to know who the high-quality man in your mouth is."


    Park Shan Yin does not look back, and she grabs fan Lili, who is drifting away.She looked at the other party''s stunned eyes and said with a smile, "I''m different from you. You are looking for a life buoy in order to be able to continue to live in luxury in the future, but I''m just looking for someone to play with, because I''m a big family myself. Do you understand?"


    Without waiting for fan Lili to get angry, park Shanyin quickly lets go of each other''s hands, turns around and walks to the balcony outside the dance with a cocktail.


    Fan Lili watched Park Shanyin easily chat up with a man and stomped off in anger.


    Feng Youchen leads Yunxi to swim among the guests, and wishes to introduce all the people to her. Although she is kind, she can''t bear it and can only smile stiffly.


    It was not until the people around him looked at the entrance of the venue that Yunxi felt a little relieved. Naturally, his eyes followed the crowd and his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    It was Emperor Yanxi and an Mingxuan.


    Emperor Yanxi at a glance to see their own women, open their long legs directly towards her direction to come over, take it into his arms.


    Feng Youchen''s eyes are dim and he reaches out to tidy up his tie.


    This action has appeared many times. At first, Yunxi thought that it was because his tie was crooked or made him uncomfortable. He arranged it for him several times, but he would do it every time he saw people.


    Emperor Yanxi smiles indifferently.


    "Big brother''s watch is a limited edition of way?"


    When Feng Youchen heard this, his eyes lit up.


    "How about it? Look good. "


    "It''s good-looking. It''s good for big brother."


    People around him heard one by one boasting about how Feng Youchen''s watch and how he matched.


    Feng Youchen''s heart was in full bloom.


    The dance music began slowly. Emperor Yanxi said hello to fengyouchen and took Yunxi into the dance floor. They danced and attracted many other people.


    "And mine?" Emperor Yanxi asked with some taste.


    "What?" Yunxi looked at the man in front of him in amazement, a face muddled.


    "You gave him a watch, and mine?"


    Yunxi couldn''t laugh or cry, and pinched his waist with his hand: "I am all yours. What else do you want? Do you want some vinegar? "


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this, he took her to a more hidden place in the meeting place, and without waiting for the cloud to make a sound, he kissed her lips accurately.


    Feng Youchen swept the whole venue, did not see emperor Yanxi and Yunxi, with a trace of dislike in his eyes, and soon found that his woman was not at the meeting.


    His face became more and more ugly, and he took out the phone and called.


    The familiar mobile phone ring rings in the dance music. Feng Youchen''s eyes look out of the Yangtai and turn off the mobile phone instantly.


    He quickly walked out of the balcony, watching his woman shoulder to shoulder with a man, watching the night sky chatting, occasionally showing a shallow smile.


    "Pu Shanyin!" Feng Youchen pressed his anger and called in a cold voice.

 C279

    The two chatting turned back one after another.


    "Feng Zong." Men see feng you Chen, a little excited.


    "Go away!" Feng Youchen stares at her woman, overbearing and indifferent.


    When the man heard this, he didn''t dare to look at them and ran away in dismay.


    Feng Youchen walks up to park Shanyin, hands on the balcony, circle it in his arms, a pair of black eyes staring at her eyes.


    There is no fear in the eyes of the other party, there is no panic, only calm.


    Let his gloomy mood gradually dissipate.


    "What were you doing just now?" Feng Youchen asked in a low voice, "you should know what I want."


    "Well, clearly." Park Shanyin smiles.


    "If you know it clearly, do you still want to commit it knowingly?" Feng Youchen''s mood gradually covered with a layer of gloom, and lowered his voice: "who gave you courage? Huh? "


    "It''s you, of course." Park Shanyin gradually opened a smile, Begonia like gorgeous.


    Feng Youchen frowns and stares at each other, hoping to give him a reasonable explanation.


    "The contract expired yesterday." Park Shanyin said with a smile, "without a contract, we are not an employment relationship. If we do not contact other men, how can I find happiness for the rest of my life? Do you think so? Feng Zong. "


    "Who allowed you to find other men?" Feng Youchen growled in a low voice.


    Park Shanyin smiles and doesn''t answer his question.


    "Contract, I will continue to sign with you." Feng Youchen looked at the other party''s smile and couldn''t help getting flustered.


    "No more." Park Shanyin''s eyes became dim. "I''ve paid off my father''s debt. It''s unnecessary."


    Feng Youchen sees the other party''s refusal again and again. He tightly holds the wrist of Pu Shanyin and is not willing to let go.


    "Mr. Feng, this is not like you." Park Shanyin raised her hand, looked at the big hand on her wrist, and said in a soft voice: "with your identity, any kind of woman will have, why cling to me alone? You''re just a habit. If you change someone else, you''ll soon forget me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Youchen listened to this, can''t refute, just holding her wrist more and more hard.


    Park Shan Yin took a deep breath, broke his wrist out, and said, "let''s get together and have a good break. Goodbye."


    When Feng Youchen returns to God, Pu Shanyin has already left the meeting hall, and he punches on the wall.


    The cracks in the wall spread around in an instant, and the whole wall collapsed in the next second.


    The bricks rolled down everywhere, raising thick white smoke.


    The guests in the dance were scared to retreat by the sudden collapse, and only an Mingxuan came forward to check.


    He found that the wall was made by fengyouchen, so he was relieved.


    Emperor Yanxi came over to protect Yunxi. They saw that fengyouchen was not right. Emperor Yanxi asked an Mingxuan to send these guests away and went to fengyouchen himself.


    "What happened?"


    Feng Youchen''s face was very black, and he clenched his fist and refused to answer.


    Cloud Xi see shape, go to Emperor Yan Xi side, make a look to him.


    Emperor Yanxi nodded and turned away, leaving some space for the two brothers and sisters.


    "Big brother is so angry because of Park Shan Yin?" Yunxi asked.


    Feng Youchen''s sharp eyes shot at Yunxi, and soon his eyes softened down with a trace of tenderness. He nodded slightly and admitted.


    "Between you and her?"


    "Contractual relationship." Feng Youchen sighed, "at the beginning, I just looked at her, but gradually got used to her around. I just left so suddenly, and I didn''t get used to it."


    "Is it really not suitable? Or are you in love with her? " Yunxi asked softly, "brother, you need to know your heart."


    "If it''s really a habit and you don''t fall in love with each other, you''ll let her go. After a long time, such discomfort will soon disappear."


    "If you fall in love with her, I''m afraid she won''t accept you for a long time."


    "Why?" Feng Youchen asked.


    "She left so determined, either she does not love you, or she loves you, but you broke her heart and dare not love you again."


    "What a mess!" Feng you Chen frowned and said, "when did I hurt her heart?"


    "Only she knows." Yunxi way, "Jieling must tie the bell person, you ask her."


    Yunxi turned around and walked to the side of emperor Yanxi and said, "let''s go."


    Emperor Yanxi held her small hand in her big hand and left the meeting place side by side.


    Anmingxuan has shrunken his mouth. Before starting tonight, happy is about to end. He took a bottle of good wine from the venue and drove to Gu Yiting.


    Back home, Emperor Yanxi will cloud Xi hit horizontal embrace into the room, will please put it on the bed, homeopathy pressure up.


    After a fierce kiss, Emperor Yanxi said: "my wife" column group sent me an invitation letter, hoping that we can participate in the shooting. "


    "Did you agree?" Yunxi asked."You are the backbone of the family." Emperor Yan Xi said, "if you don''t want to, I will refuse tomorrow."


    "As long as you''re not busy, take part." Yunxi said with a smile, "many benefits."


    "Heishan film and television has been able to get its name from Huayu entertainment. It''s time for you to have a rest." Emperor Yanxi''s big hand swam to the belly of Yunxi, his voice was hoarse, "it''s time to add a younger brother or sister to Xiaolin."


    "It''s just one reason to give the company a boost." Yunxi held a man''s face, looked at the perfect face, slightly blushed and said, "I want more time with you."


    Emperor Yanxi listened to this, his eyes full of deep affection, bowed his head and kissed her lips and said, "well, there is still a next life in this life. I will be with you in the next life. Even if you are tired of it, I will not let go."


    At the same time --


    Feng Youchen looked at the cold house. All the women''s things in the room were cleaned up without leaving a trace. If it wasn''t for the smell of Pu Shanyin in the air, he thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    "This cruel woman Feng Youchen snorted coldly, "go and go!"


    Within two hours, he stood in front of Park Shan Yin''s new rental house.


    "Why did you come?" Park Shanyin twitches twice and looks at the man in front of him.


    "Why can''t I come?" Feng Youchen wants to enter the room, but is stopped by the other side, "how? I can''t go in? "


    "Inconvenient." Pu Shanyin lowered his voice and said, "besides, I don''t have anything to do with you anymore. Let''s go."


    Park Shanyin said he was about to close the door. Feng Youchen pushed the door open with one hand, and the diameter walked in.


    The room is so small that you can see it at a glance.


    Feng Youchen sees that there is no other man in the room, and his inexplicable anger disappears instantly. He looks back at the small woman who closes the door.


    "What''s the inconvenience?" Feng Youchen sits on the sofa and looks at each other with his hands around his chest.


    "What to drink?" Park Shanyin doesn''t want to explain to the other party.


    "Coffee."


    "Only instant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ White water. "


    Park Shanyin poured a cup of white water in front of Feng Youchen and sat on the opposite side.


    "I won''t eat you again. Why are you sitting so far away?"


    "We''re no longer a contractual relationship. We''d better follow the rules." Park Shan Yin said, "I don''t know if Feng always wants me to do something?"


    Feng Youchen sees that the other side has been keeping a distance with himself. He squints his eyes and reaches out his index finger to caress her delicate ceramic skin.


    "It was you who took the initiative and wanted to stop it. It was me, not you."


    Feng Youchen seems to have found a good reason, the mood suddenly joyful, even touch her cheek movement has become gentle.


    Pu Shanyin frowned a little, and for a long time he said, "what do you want?"


    "Stay with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Youchen saw the silence of the other party, and his heart suddenly filled with some confusion. Such emotion was unprecedented in his life. It seemed that if he did not grasp it now, the other party would completely disappear from his world.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Little sound."


    The man''s voice rang out.


    "As I said before, it''s inconvenient."


    Park Shanyin looks at Feng Youchen and slowly gets up to open the door.


    Before his hand touched the doorknob, Pu Shanyin''s whole body was tightly fastened on the door.


    "No way." Feng Youchen leaned on her body, with an angry way, "you are so determined to leave my side, is there another man?"

 C280

    "My contract with you has expired. I have nothing to do with Feng when I find other men!"


    Waiting for her to finish speaking, her neck was severely pinched by the other side, and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "Fengyouchen, let me go!" Park Shanyin grinned at each other, struggling.


    Feng Youchen''s deep eyes twinkle with dangerous luster. It is as cold as bone, and even more like a poisoned needle, which pierces into her heart.


    "You turn around and look for a man, isn''t it because of loneliness? I can do it too! "


    He raised her slender waist with one hand and tore at her clothes with the other.


    "Fengyouchen!" Park Shan Yin lowered his voice and roared, "don''t let me hate you!"


    Feng Youchen''s hand trembled slightly, his hands slightly relaxed, and again held it tightly in his arms.


    He sniffed her hard, and there seemed to be a hint of pleading in the tone of command: "don''t open it, will you?"


    Park Shanyin had never seen such a fengyouchen, and was stunned for a while.


    "Little sound?" The man outside the door heard the sound inside. He pounded at the door and called out: "Xiaoyin, is something wrong? Open the door


    Such a voice brings back Park Shan Yin''s thoughts.


    "Let go."


    Feng Youchen holds on to the little woman tightly and doesn''t let her open the door.


    Park Shanyin sighed and said, "I don''t want to talk to him. He will knock on the door all the time, and he may not call the police."


    When Feng Youchen heard this, he relaxed some strength.


    Park Shanyin opens a crack in the door and looks at the man outside.


    "Xiaoyin, why did it take so long to open the door?" Seeing that Pu Shanyin was ok, the man outside relaxed and asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not feeling well. Come back another day."


    As soon as park Shan Yin finished speaking, the door was closed by Feng Youchen.


    "What are you doing?" Park Shan Yin lowered his voice.


    "You have made it clear enough. Do you want to keep pestering him?" Feng Youchen carried her on his shoulder and walked towards the big bed. "You can only be mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon to the "delicate woman" impurity shooting day, Nanjing accompanied Yunxi to the shooting site.


    This time, there are two artists shooting, a total of two sets of clothing, shooting location is in the sea and woods.


    One is the goddess of the sea in the daytime and the other is the goddess of the moon at night.


    At that time, Yunxi was the shape of the goddess of the sea. When he arrived at the shooting site, he found that another artist was wearing the clothes of the goddess of Shanghai and was making up.


    Nanjing''s face was a little gloomy and asked for the director.


    "It''s not that the goddess of the sea was shot by my wife. Why did she suddenly change people?"


    "We can''t help it either. When the plan was put forward, people on both sides of you were interested in it, so we had to take pictures first." The director said apologetically, "I''m so sorry."


    Seeing this, Nanjing had to turn back and tell Yunxi about it.


    "Madame, I''ll take you back."


    "No more?" Yunxi took a look at Nanjing and asked softly.


    "Do you want to take pictures of such insults to your wife?" Nanjing looks at his wife.


    "When I first selected the design draft, the other party did not explicitly specify that I was shooting the goddess of the sea. In this case, there is no need to make a big deal out of such a thing."


    "That''s it?" Nanjing whispered.


    "Of course not." "Tell the director that I have something to do and make an appointment for the next shooting time."


    Naturally, the shooting group agreed. Originally, there were some problems with the clothes. In addition, Yunxi is now the president''s wife of Heishan group, so she can''t offend her, so she has to send them away.


    Yunxi, who left the shooting site, told Nanjing to go to another magazine.


    The sales volume of this magazine has always been lower than that of "delicate woman". The sales volume of this magazine has been more and more low in recent years, and it will close down soon.


    After less than two hours of discussion, Yunxi bought the magazine directly and renamed it "nvwangzhi".


    So fast means and style of doing things let Nanjing some can not adapt.


    When he was transferred to Heishan film and television, he looked down on Yunxi. How could a female artist with no business experience manage a company well.


    Contact down, he found that his wife as a treasure general, how can''t dig up.


    Just now, he thought that his wife would be angry or suppress "delicate woman" by some means, but he didn''t expect her to buy a magazine directly.


    "Sister Yun, do you see these people from the magazine?" The former editor in chief stood in front of Yunxi and asked carefully.


    "Are you?"


    "I''m the editor in chief of the former impurities. My surname is Yao. You can call me ad Yao Tong pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and whispered.The boss bought the magazine to the woman in front of him and ran away with his own things. The employees left behind by the magazine did not know what to do.


    Only she was older, so she had to come in and ask.


    "Editor in chief Yao, show me the contents of the magazine you are going to publish this time." Yunxi road.


    Yao Tong quickly left the office, in a short time will develop a good sample to Yunxi.


    Yunxi flipped through the contents and frowned.


    "The content of your magazine is really static." Yunxi couldn''t help sighing, "if you want to stay in the magazine, I want to see new content in a week."


    "Sister Yun, can I ask what is the positioning of Queen Costume?"


    "There is no positioning, as long as you think you can sell points, can be put in this issue."


    Yao Tong suddenly some tangled, completely with a wordless Tianshu almost.


    Now that the new boss has spoken, they have to do it even if they don''t eat or drink, otherwise they will lose their jobs.


    Nowadays, it is extremely difficult to find a job. What''s more, they are now under the Heishan group, and their wages are certainly good. The only thing they have to do is to stay in the magazine.


    Nanjing sent Yunxi back to the company and stopped talking all the way.


    "You want to ask me why I bought the magazine?" Yunxi said with a smile, "Black Mountain entertainment gossip belongs to a low-end magazine, and Heishan film and television needs high-end magazines to improve the image of artists."


    "You don''t set a standard for them. The plan in a week may not work." Nanjing was a little worried, "and about buying the magazine. I''ll report to the head office later."


    "When people don''t have a way back, they will burst into potential. In fact, I am looking forward to the results in a week." Yunxi said, "I''ve asked Su Su Su to prepare the preliminary plan. I believe this magazine will be a success."


    "In a word, Heishan Bagua entertainment magazine can be a supplement." Yunxi sighed, "it''s just Miaomiao is not here, and I don''t know who should talk about this plan."


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Emperor Yanxi.


    I don''t know Yunxi: Yan, I want to see Miaomiao. Can you arrange it for me?


    Emperor Yanxi did not reply.


    Yunxi sighed and looked at the South scenery in front of him and said, "who is the master of Heishan entertainment magazine now?"


    "It''s the assistant of editor in chief Lin, whose name is Lin Fang."


    "Well, you asked her to see me."


    After Nanjing leaves, Yunxi looks at the mobile phone, and her conversation with emperor Yanxi has been staying just now.


    The other party has not answered her words, is it very busy today?


    I don''t know how long after, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Yunxi put the mobile phone aside.


    Lin Fang pushed open the door and walked in carefully, standing not far away.


    "Are you in charge of the entertainment gossip of Heishan?" Yunxi got up and sat down on the edge of the sofa, pointing to the position not far away, "come and sit down."


    Lin Fang went to the position and sat down. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at each other. She replied softly, "yes."


    "Well done." Yunxi said with a smile, "I asked you to come here to discuss the supplement with you."


    When Lin Fang heard this, she slowly raised her head, looked at Yunxi and said, "what kind of supplement does madam want?"


    "According to Heishan app, various types of TV dramas, movies, variety shows and animations are publicized. After all, some office workers and students can''t keep staring at their mobile phones."


    "If you can enrich and improve, you can publish a new publication. If you give away some peripheral materials, it will be good."


    Lin Fang nodded and said excitedly, "in fact, we had such ideas before, but editor in chief Lin is not here, and I don''t know who to talk about these ideas."


    "Since my wife has such an idea, she will certainly be able to make a good publication."


    "Have you ever thought that?" Cloud Xi smile, "can you tell me?"


    "Of course." Lin Fang took a deep breath and suppressed her excitement. "We want to make this publication a classic. Each issue is worth collecting. It is roughly divided into new play preview, classic film and television review, etc


    At the time of the meeting, he talked with Lin Xiyan in secret.


    "Many people I sent out did not find Miao Miao''s whereabouts." Ye Xuanye said with a black face, "where is she hiding?"


    "I also sent people out, but there was no clue, as if the world evaporated." An Mingxuan is also a face tangled, "in the hospital, she is directly hiding in a different space, but also can not stay there all the time, how does she escape our sight?"


    "Miaomiao''s disappearance can''t be concealed." Emperor Yanxi looked at cloud evening way message, the voice lowered a few minutes, "if let small evening know, the consequence is unimaginable."


    "It''s only when you enter a different space that you can find out where she is." Gu Yiting said, "but entering a different space needs to be demonized. If there is an accident, you can''t return to normal.""Let me go!" Ye Xuanye stands up and looks at Sanren, "my woman, I''m going to rescue her!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. What will your son do if you have something to do?" Emperor Yanxi cold voice way, "your ability can''t support the swallowing of different space, I''ll go."


    "Boss, if you have something to do, how can we tell my sister-in-law?" An Mingxuan first objected, "no, you can''t go!"


    "Well, one of the four of us is going." "Emperor Xi won''t let me laugh."


    The other three looked at each other and said no more.


    Emperor Yanxi opened a different space and entered it. Gu Yiting wanted to follow him in. The different space was closed instantly and disappeared in the air.


    "Let''s wait for half an hour. If he hasn''t come out yet, Xuanye will open up the strange space." Gu Yiting looked at the other two people and said in a low voice, "I''ll bring him out."


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the chaotic space around him. The strong wind howled in his ears and his body floated with the wind. Lin Miaomiao could not hide in such an environment.


    What he has to do is to find the exit of Lin Miaomiao to leave the alien space. Only in this way can he find her hiding place.

 C281

    It''s just that different spaces are constantly changing, and you can''t find the right sense of orientation.


    Emperor Yanxi couldn''t help but frown and raised his whole body''s perception to the highest value. Only then did he feel that there was a trace of different breath in the different space.


    He was not sure whether the breath was Lin Miaomiao. Even so, he did not want to let go of any clues.


    Only after the perception is enlarged, the alien space also senses the foreign invaders. The space constantly changes its shape and extrudes to the inside, trying to crush and swallow the intruder diyanxi.


    The more the emperor Yanxi used his powers, the greater the fluctuation of the alien space was and the more distorted it was.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Lin Fang off at Yunxi, she found that it was beyond the off-duty time. She was ready to go to Heishan group with her bag and key. As soon as she arrived at the parking lot, her familiar figure stood beside her car.


    "Miaomiao." Yunxi see clearly to come, the corner of the mouth raised a bright smile, quickly welcomed up, "how is your body? Just do not come out to blow the wind just after production. "


    Dressed in red, Lin Miaomiao stands out in the open and gray parking lot. His red lips are slightly raised, and his good-looking eyes flash a trace of cold killing intent.


    "I was just about to see you." Yunxi went to Lin Miaomiao, took her hand affectionately and said, "did your man let you out?"


    "Let''s go." Lin Miaomiao takes Yunxi''s car key, opens the lock and sits in the driver''s seat.


    "To where?" Yunxi slightly a Leng, or opened the door to sit in.


    Lin Miaomiao tilts his head and smiles sweetly: "eat hot pot."


    When Yunxi heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. The girl must have been taken care of too tightly and sneaked out to steal food.


    The car soon drove to the place where they had a long-term meeting. Lin Miaomiao stopped the car and took Yunxi''s hand into the store.


    The touch of the two makes Yunxi a little uncomfortable. It''s not because they feel weird holding hands, but because they feel that Lin Miaomiao''s breath is different from that of the past, which is strange.


    Her eyes fell on Lin Miaomiao again and observed it carefully. It was indeed Lin Miaomiao that she knew. Even the small movements were the same as usual. Was it because she was too thoughtful?


    Lin Miaomiao ordered a lot of Yunxi''s favorite dishes and ordered two bottles of beer to finish.


    "You''ve just had a baby. You shouldn''t drink." Yunxi persuasive way, "change to fresh juice."


    Lin Miaomiao nods and gives the revised menu to the waiter.


    "You and the emperor are already married. You should have a child." Lin Miaomiao said.


    Yun Xi''s cheek is slightly red, some shy way: "how can you say that there is something to have children?"


    Lin Miaomiao looks at the little woman in front of her with a smile. Her eyes become dim.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanxi was almost torn up by the twisted space. Even so, he did not give up. Even if he was demonized, he also wanted to find Lin Miaomiao, so that Yunxi would not be hurt.


    I do not know how long, dark space suddenly came whispering, the voice is very small, very fast, unable to grasp the specific position.


    I don''t know how long it took for emperor Yanxi to hear the two women''s voices. Although the voices were intermittent and sometimes high and low, he could still recognize the voices of Yunxi and Lin Miaomiao.


    Has Lin Miaomiao found Yunxi yet?!


    This idea made emperor Yanxi stiff, blood coagulation, clench hands, release the biggest power of the body.


    "The boss has been in for a long time, and there is no news at all?" An Mingxuan has been staring at the watch, anxiously said, "we do not have to wait?"


    "I feel the same way!" Ye Xuanye raises his head and looks at Gu Yiting. He says, "Gu Yi, what do you think?"


    Everyone at the scene knew the harm of entering the alien space. Emperor Yanxi didn''t want them to take risks and entered alone, so it was no way for them to wait like this.


    It''s the same to enter a different space early or late.


    Gu Yiting nodded and agreed with them.


    Just as the three were about to enter, a powerful force gushed out of the black hole, bouncing everything around it.


    Gu Yiting flew up along with this force, reducing the damage to the weakest. When he landed, the furniture decoration around the room fell to the ground, falling to pieces.


    Ye Xuanye is naturally OK, but an Mingxuan has no time to escape. He falls heavily on the ground and falls on all fours.


    The three people come to their senses, and the strange space suspended in the air has been closed and completely disappeared in the room.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the boss." An Mingxuan climbs up from the ground, a face anxious, "how to do?"


    Gu Yiting sounded something. He quickly entered the desk of emperor Yanxi and opened the locked drawer. In addition to the documents, there was a wooden box the size of a palm.


    An Mingxuan mouth slightly twitch two times.


    "The eldest brother''s heart is really big, unexpectedly throws this life bead in the drawer at will, is not afraid to lose?"


    Gu Yiting didn''t make a sound. He opened the wooden box and put a bright purple bead in it."The life of the pearl is still alive, there is no exception, indicating that emperor Yanxi is still alive." When ye Xuanye sees this scene, he secretly breathes a sigh of relief, "maybe he has already made a different space."


    He didn''t want to lose a woman and his brother.


    Gu Yiting gently closed the wooden box and put it into the damaged drawer again.


    "The only thing we can do now is wait."


    Emperor Yanxi only felt that there was a white light in front of him, and the light became more and more intense. He tried his best to face the white light.


    It was not until the whole white light wrapped him in it that he relaxed.


    After the white light dispersed, Emperor Yanxi found himself in the underground garage of a building. He looked around for clues, and soon found that this was the parking garage of Heishan film and television company.


    It is obvious that Lin Miaomiao has seen Yunxi, and the sound he heard in a different space is not an illusion.


    Emperor Yanxi quickly called an Mingxuan to tell him what he had found and asked him to investigate all the monitoring around him to find the whereabouts of Yunxi.


    Three people know that emperor Yanxi is OK. They are relieved and nervous again.


    More than ten minutes later, an Mingxuan learned the location of the two and sent the coordinates to Emperor Yanxi, and the three set out at the same time.


    When Emperor Yanxi and others rush into the hotpot shop, Yunxi is eating happily.


    "Why are you here?" Yunxi looks at the four, and finally his eyes fall on Ye Xuanye. "It''s just for dinner. Don''t worry about Miaomiao."


    "Where is she?" Ye Xuanye asks.


    "Just went to the bathroom." Yunxi pointed to the location of the toilet.


    Ye Xuanye turns and rushes.


    Yunxi looks at Ye Xuanye in surprise, looks back at emperor Yanxi and says, "they should not be quarreling, are they?"


    "Xuanye, I believe it will be handled well."


    Emperor Yan Xi saw that the little woman was not hurt, went to her side and sat down, stretched out his hand to hold it in his arms, afraid that she would disappear again.


    "You hurt me." Cloud sunset red face, quietly complained, "Gu Da Shen, they are still there."


    Gu Yiting saw this, stretched out his hand and took an Mingxuan''s hand and said, "we still have something to do. You can eat it slowly."


    Without waiting for Yunxi to react, the two leave the hotpot shop in a hurry and join Ye Xuanye. After all, he alone can''t fight against a thousand years of resentment.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Yunxi think more and more feel wrong, put down the chopsticks, seriously looking at the man around him, "Yan, tell me."


    Emperor Yanxi didn''t intend to hide it any more. Who knows what Lin Miaomiao''s thousand year resentment will do next time.


    He clenched Yunxi''s small hand and told Yunxi in the shortest language what happened before and after.


    "Do you mean that Lin Miaomiao is not Miaomiao as I know it, but a group of resentment for thousands of years?"


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi looked at her anxiously and said, "are you afraid?"


    Yunxi smiles indifferently and shakes his head.


    "If a thousand years of resentment wanted to start with me, it would have been OK for a long time. Why didn''t you move? I don''t think it has completely controlled Miaomiao. We still have a chance to rescue Miaomiao. "


    "Even if something really happens, you''ll come and save me, won''t you?"


    Emperor Yan Xi low smile, reach out to touch each other''s head.


    "What if I can''t protect you?"

 C282

    "I will protect you. If I can''t, I will be happy to die with you."


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she died for himself.


    She once said this, but in the end, she was the only one who left. If it wasn''t Xiaolin, I''m afraid he would go with him.


    Fortunately, he can meet her in this life.


    Yunxi was held tightly by Emperor Yanxi in his arms, and was immediately surrounded by the taste of his body, giving her an incomparable sense of security.


    Ye Xuanye directly intrudes into the women''s bathroom, scaring the women inside to scream and run out.


    He searched one by one without any trace.


    If I could smell them, I ran away.


    Looking at Ye Xuanye''s lost appearance, Gu Yiting and he know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, he seems to be back to his original appearance. However, ye Xuanye becomes more silent and becomes a workaholic.


    Since that day, Yunxi has never seen Lin Miaomiao again.


    "Delicate woman" magazine called several times, hoping Yunxi could spare some time to shoot, but Nanjing was blocked back.


    "Madame, do you want to refuse it directly?" Nanjing really can''t see what Yunxi is thinking.


    At the same time, he bought the magazine and played against hardcover woman, while hanging each other.


    "When the first issue of Queen''s dress is finalized, you can turn it down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanjinggang want to turn to leave, the door sounded a knock, and then the door was pushed open.


    Yunxi looked at the door of the woman, white skin, slender legs, a pair of big eyes, cute and lovely, even so, can also control the mature work clothes, let people not move the eyes.


    "New comer?" Yunxi looks at the South scenery and asks softly.


    "Well, it''s been more than three months." Nanjing''s face was not very good, "work ability is OK."


    "What''s the name?" Yunxi asked with a smile.


    "Yan Rong." The girl is natural and generous, bright smile way, "madam, a name is Yao Tong looking for you."


    Cloud evening a listen, the smile of the corner of the eye deepens.


    After Yao Tong enters the office, Yan Rong and Nanjing leave almost at the same time.


    "Madam, this is our latest model. Please have a look at it." Yao tong can''t wait to pass the sample in the bag to Yunxi. There are heavy black circles under two eyes.


    Yunxi page by page looking at the template, good-looking eyebrows slightly pick pick.


    The quality of the whole magazine has the same leap as before, but it is not what she wants.


    "Madame is not satisfied?" Yao Tong has been working hard outside for so many years. Observing his words and watching his appearance is a compulsory course. He can see the mood of Yunxi at a glance. "There are still three days to go before seven days. I believe the next model will be better."


    "Editor in chief Yao doesn''t need to be so humble." Yunxi put down the magazine model in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to see that your magazine staff are very thoughtful people, but the fixed mode for many years has limited your imagination space."


    Yao Tong bowed his head and gave a bitter smile. This model was the painstaking efforts of all the staff of their magazine office. They tried their best. They didn''t know the orientation of the magazine, so it didn''t work very well.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you about the orientation of the magazine is to know what kind of magazine you want to be, and to see if you have any enthusiasm for this job."


    Hearing this, Yao Tong lowered his head lower.


    The pursuit of sales, has long forgotten the original intention.


    "Although the sample you made is not what I want, it is not difficult to see your intention and there are still many bright spots." Yun Xi said, "Yao editor in chief, why is the sales volume of exquisite woman the first in fashion magazines? Have you ever thought about it? "


    "In addition to the first-line star''s blessing, the content is rich, so people will not feel too boring." Yao Tong thought for a moment, "but I think the content is too rich, which makes the magazine lose its accurate positioning."


    "You got to the point." Yunxi took out the last issue of "delicate women" from the drawer and said, "I''ve been to the delicacies introduced above, but they are not so delicious. The clothes, jewelry and cosmetics introduced above are expensive, which can''t be bought by ordinary white-collar workers. In addition, three of the ten issues are of the same brand. If the brand is excellent, it''s OK, it''s not special It''s obvious that someone took the kickback. "


    Yao tong can''t help but open his eyes, quietly looking at Yunxi.


    She has been a magazine for so many years, and every door is clear.


    "Delicate woman" used a lot of despicable means to get inside information from various magazines and publish it in advance, not to mention the kickbacks.


    It''s not that no one wants to report. It''s just that the influence of "delicate woman" is too great. Who would believe that an anonymous magazine would make such a wonderful thing and end up with nothing.


    A large part of the reason why their magazine went bankrupt is because of hardcover women.


    No good things, no attraction, how to increase sales?She is indeed the president''s wife of Heishan group, but after reading the magazine, I can see many ways.


    Yao Tong looks at Yunxi''s eyes and becomes awe stricken.


    "You''re right. Magazines are so messy that they lose their original flavor." Yunxi nodded, "Queen''s dress" is a magazine mainly with matching clothes


    "Matching clothes?" Yao Tong looked at Yunxi in surprise and said, "fashion magazines have almost opened this plate, and there are several magazines that specialize in matching clothes. How can Queen''s wear stand out from these magazines?"


    Yunxi also took out seven or eight magazines from the drawer, all of which were just mentioned by Yao Tonggang.


    "I''ve read all these magazines. The so-called clothing matching is just a simple introduction to the clothes and accessories of a model. What kind of clothing collocation is this?"


    Yao Tong''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, as if the other side opened a new century door for himself.


    "What kind of magazine does Madame want?" Yao Tong couldn''t help asking.


    "A lot of fashion magazines are just flipped over after they are bought back. If you buy one that looks good, most of them will be left aside." In addition to improving their eyesight and aesthetic taste, it is more important for women to know what kind of clothes to wear on various occasions


    "Take the occasion as the main line, design a variety of different types of clothing collocation, collocation is divided into three levels, high and low, can meet different levels of customers at different stages."


    Yao Tong nods involuntarily.


    It''s true that no one has done it yet.


    "What about the rest?"


    "Each issue has an interview with a cover character. This cover character must be a controversial topic, which will make the cover of" Queen''s dress "above the upper class proud


    "Magazine models can only use artists from Heishan film and television company. You can make up your mind about the rest."


    Yao Tong nodded, although the other side did not say clearly, but she understood the role of this magazine.


    "Black Mountain entertainment gossip weekly" increases the exposure of black mountain artists, and "Queen''s dress" is to wash black mountain artists.


    As long as there is an accurate positioning, her heart has already figured out how to do this magazine well.

 C283

    Nanjing comes out of the Yunxi office door and turns into her room. Yan Rong follows him into the room.


    "Yan Rong, I hope you can stop it!" Nanjing''s frown can''t help but aggravate, looking at Yan Rong''s eyes as cold as water, cold eyes like a blade into the people''s heart, but also as if able to see everything.


    Yan Rong saw the other party''s gloomy face, the moment when he looked at the man was suffocating. She secretly adjusted her mind, took a deep breath, and handed over the things in her hand.


    "Do you think I''ll accept you in this way?"


    "This is my resignation letter." Yan Rong put the letter to Nanjing in her hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t pester you any more."


    Without waiting for Nanjing to react, Yan Rong opens the door and runs away.


    Nanjing frowned slightly. She could not help looking at the envelope in her hand. She wrote two words in her hand written resignation carefully, though it looked askew and twisted.


    He pinched the envelope slightly with his fingers, and finally threw it into the drawer to get busy.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Tong has a flexible mind and can get through it at one point. In order to be able to set the framework of the magazine earlier, he went directly to the office of the Secretariat to make a model. He designed Yunxi''s requirements and his own ideas in "Queen''s dress" and printed them out.


    Yunxi didn''t expect that the other party would finish the second edition so soon. She was surprised and browsed the model. This time, she showed a satisfied smile. Although there was a short distance from what she wanted, it was very good to be able to do so.


    Most interestingly, one of Yao Tong''s suggestions coincides with her ideas.


    "The clothing collocation in the book and the physical store vary from person to person, which I like." Yunxi said with a smile, "I''ve asked Nanjing to look for stores. As long as you decide on the first issue, you can buy relevant clothes."


    Yao Tong did not think that Yunxi also thought of this point, and has found a store, such courage is not generally strong.


    "I''ve always wanted to make a clothing guide, because the clothing matching in many fashion magazines only provides for the eyes. Some of them are too expensive to buy. Even if I buy them, they may not be suitable. Therefore, I want to open a store that designs images for women." Yao Tong blushed.


    "There are many brands in Heishan group, not to mention big brands. As long as this magazine is well done, it can be said that it is the publicity of black mountain clothing."


    Yao Tong was stunned and laughed in a low voice.


    She has been a fashion magazine for so many years and has been in contact with many big brands, including those of Heishan group.


    In addition to the old brands, most of the brands are inferior to those of Heishan, whether in terms of quality or style, let alone decorations.


    Heishan group''s jewelry is not only at home, but also abroad.


    At first, she wanted to talk about advertising cooperation with Heishan group, but the other party had its own publicity team, so she didn''t need to advertise in their magazines.


    This matter did not end, there is no capital to turn over, let "delicate woman" pressure on the head, eventually leading to the magazine bankruptcy.


    This time, the president''s wife of Heishan group made a speech, which can be regarded as a realization of her dream.


    "It seems that Heishan group has a special advertising and publicity team to do its various industries. Will other departments be upset if we do this?" Yao Tong said his concerns, "Heishan group''s clothing and accessories are expensive, the vast majority of consumers are unable to buy."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve asked Susu to contact me. According to my plan, they will use the remaining cloth and jewelry to make clothes and jewelry. We are doing this in disguise to generate income for the company."


    When Yao Tong heard this, he couldn''t help but flash a convincing light in his eyes.


    Originally, I just wanted to work for a few months and find a new job. After all, the boss is a star who can only act. I didn''t expect that he found his original intention here for many years.


    Maybe if we go on like this, she said that she would not realize her dream for many years.


    After they discussed the details, it was already dark. Yunxi wanted to invite Yao Tong to dinner. The other party felt that they should quickly take out the final draft. After rejecting Yunxi''s good intentions, they left in a hurry.


    Yunxi closed his notebook and called emperor Yanxi. As soon as he rang twice, the other party answered.


    "Miss me?" A low, lazy voice came over the phone.


    Cloud evening good-looking eyes gradually dim down, showing a trace of soft light.


    "Well, are you off work? Would you like to have dinner outside? Recently, there is a movie that I want to see. Would you like to accompany me


    "Good." Looking at the foreigner who explained PPT in front of him, di Yanxi said in a soft voice, "I have about 40 minutes left here. Let Nanjing or Su Su accompany you. You first decide what to eat and send an address to me."


    "Well."


    Yunxi hangs up her mobile phone, puts on her coat and goes out the door. She pushes open Nanjing''s room. She sees him looking down at the document and is about to close the door slowly, but Nanjing sees it.


    "Madam, do you want me?" Nanjing asked in a voice.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy."Yunxi knows that Nanjing not only has to deal with her side of the matter, but also occasionally an Mingxuan will give him other tasks, do not want to disturb.


    "Just a moment."


    Nanjing closes the documents in her hand, turns off the computer, takes the key and mobile phone, and quickly walks to Yunxi.


    "I''m just going out for dinner after work. You don''t have to follow me."


    "Emperor always asked me to protect your safety, so your safety is more important than any business." Nanjing has no doubt.


    Yunxi chuckled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjing takes Yunxi to the center of the city with Yunxi, stops the car and follows Yunxi.


    Yunxi looks at all kinds of stores and is not sure what to eat.


    "Nanjing, what can I introduce you to?"


    "I don''t know if Madame wants light or spicy food."


    "I like spicy food, but Yan doesn''t seem to like it very much."


    "Chinese food can satisfy both tastes."


    Yunxi nodded his head and said: "well, inflammation is more traditional, Chinese food is good."


    With general manager an, Nanjing knows which Chinese food is delicious here, so he naturally leads his wife to go.


    Nanjing is familiar with his family and road. He quickly orders a box and sits down on Yunxi. He says, "madam, I''ll go out and order some food."


    Yunxi nodded, bored out of the mobile phone to watch the latest news.


    South scenic spot has several special dishes, specially reminds the manager some special precautions.


    Finish these things, just want to go back to the room, Yu Guang glanced at another box, found a familiar figure.


    It''s Yan Rong.


    At this time, she was wearing a small flower skirt, long hair tied in the back of her shoulder, and a thin white gold necklace showed that her neck was long and white.


    Her eyes are soft, has been looking at the opposite man, the corners of the mouth raised a faint smile.


    Nanjing frowns subconsciously and looks at the man.


    A man in a suit and a pair of black eyes are full of evil intentions.


    He wanted to leave, but their conversation came to his ears --


    "Rongrong, have you considered what I said last time?"

 C284

    "It''s nearly three months, and you should give me a reply. During this period, I dare not call you. I just want you to think about it carefully."


    "Rongrong, I really like you very much. I want to associate with you. I hope you can give me a chance to love and protect you."


    The man finished, holding Yan Rong''s small hand on the table with his big hand, and looked at her affectionately.


    Hearing this, Yan Rong''s expression flickered, subconsciously trying to pull her hand back.


    But when I think of Nanjing''s determination to himself Maybe it''s time to find someone else to start a new life.


    Thinking of this, she did not struggle, let the other side grip.


    The man saw that Yan Rong did not struggle, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "Rongrong, did you agree?"


    Yan Rong opened her mouth and wanted to agree, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Yan Rong apologized: "I don''t want to fall in love yet. If I can, will you wait for me for a year?"


    When the man heard this, his face turned black, and his big hand grasped Yan Rong''s hand, looking at the panic and pain on her face, the depression in his heart was more comfortable.


    "No woman has refused me so many times. You are the first one!"


    "Let go, it hurts!" Yan Rong frowned and wanted to take back her hand. She yelled, "let go of it quickly!"


    Can be heard in the other side, with a trace of crying for mercy is a kind of coquetry.


    "Yan Rong, don''t toast, don''t drink or punish!" The man sneered, "don''t think that by virtue of Laozi''s liking you, you can be lawless!"


    Yan Rong gnawed her teeth: "who needs your love! Let me go, or I''ll call the police! "


    The man''s face suddenly turned black, his eyes were full of cruelty, the other hand put a white pill into the glass, quickly dissolved.


    "Alarm? Good, good, you are cruel The man let go of Yan Rong''s hand and said, "as long as you drink this cup, I will never entangle you again!"


    Yan Rong looked at a glass of wine handed over by the other party, but did not move.


    "What do you mean by not drinking?" The man''s mouth slightly Yang, "so miss Yan is hard to get, reluctant to leave me?"


    Hearing this, Yan Rong snatched the wine glass and was about to drink. A clear hand snatched the glass in her hand.


    "Who gave you the courage to move her?"


    The deep voice of the South scenery is full of forcing people''s aura, and the deep eyes are cold.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Rong couldn''t help but tremble. She looked at the man beside her with consternation in her eyes. Her heart became sour, and her big eyes filled with tears of injustice.


    "Who are you?" Men see their plans destroyed, can not help but curse.


    "Get out of here before I call the police and expose you to the police!" Nanjing shook his glass and said, "I believe the ingredients in it are still in the wine. Do you think you can find out?"


    The man saw this, angrily glared at Yan Rong, and ran out of the hotel.


    Nanjing''s face is cold and his sharp eyes fall on Yan Rong.


    "That''s why you quit?"


    "I think so." Yan Rong has a bitter smile, showing a trace of self mockery, "the company has too many things, often overtime, can not solve personal problems."


    When Nanjing heard this, he couldn''t help getting upset.


    "Nantes, thank you for helping me out. Goodbye." Yan Rong felt that she didn''t even have the last trace of dignity to stay any longer, so she took the bag and left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjing gently opens the door and is about to enter. Seeing that the emperor has arrived and the dishes are almost ready, he slowly exits the room.


    "Nanjing has been there for so long and hasn''t come back yet?" Yunxi looks at the door and whispers.


    "He''s not coming back." Emperor Yanxi to her with vegetables, "when I came, he was helping people in the next room, the first time to see him angry."


    "Nanjing is angry?" Yunxi looked at emperor Yanxi in dismay, and instantly said with a smile: "the iceberg face of a thousand years old is still angry. It should be a girl to solve the problem."


    "Well." Emperor Yan Xi coax way, "recently you all thin, eat more, hold up just comfortable."


    Yunxi instant red face, see Emperor Yan Xi heart itching, side kiss her cheek.


    "What movie would you like to see tonight?"


    "Kiss me."


    Emperor Yanxi''s eyes sparked a faint smile, looking at her eyes gentle and gentle, stretched out his hand to pinch her jaw, forcing her to look at himself.


    "Well? What''s the matter Yunxi looks at emperor Yanxi with an innocent expression.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the cute little woman and directly covered her lips.


    "Well..." Yunxi pushed the emperor Yanxi away, panting, "eating!"


    "Didn''t you just let me kiss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunxi couldn''t laugh or cry, "what I just said was the movie, the name of the movie!"


    "Now the film name is not well taken, so people will make a misunderstanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±General manager, your integrity is broken.


    "Kiss me" is starred by he Yuheng. He always teases me to see it and then gives him advice. He told me that it is a suspense movie, which has nothing to do with love. He has been struggling with why he took the name. "


    "Maybe you''ll see." Emperor Yanxi gave Yunxi a bowl of soup and said, "darling, drink the soup."


    Yunxi picked up the bowl and drank the essence.


    Nanjing got out of the hotel and found it was raining outside. He drove back to the company to continue working overtime.


    When the car approached the company, she saw Yan Rong standing opposite the company on the road, looking up at the upstairs.


    Nanjing stops the car subconsciously and looks at the past along her line of sight. She finds that the light in his office is still on and frowns.


    He looked at Yan Rong all wet, hair and skirt corner are dripping, close to the body, can not see her expression at this time.


    Nanjing gets out of the car with an umbrella and walks slowly to Yan Rong.


    The girl suddenly felt that the rain around her suddenly stopped, only to find the existence of Nanjing. Her face became more and more pale. She turned and wanted to escape, and was seized by the other party.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" The voice of Nanjing is cold and full of anger.


    Yan Rong slowly raised her head. Tears and rain crisscrossed on her face. She couldn''t tell each other clearly. Her eyes were surrounded by water mist, and her white lips trembled with cold.


    "Nantes, I Am I really that bad? "


    Nanjing''s heart sank slightly and did not make a sound.


    Yan Rong said with a smile: "what I said before is true. I won''t pester you any more. I just want to say goodbye to myself before, because Because I''m going to get married in three days


    "Marriage?" Nanjing smiles, "with the man today?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Rong automatically ignored the irony in Nanjing''s tone, with a faint smile on her lips, "maybe."


    "I''ll take you back."


    Nanjing doesn''t want to make trouble with this matter. He takes Yanrong''s arm and shoves her into the car and sends her home.


    Yan Rong looked at the face of nanjingdao through the glass window, and a relieved smile gradually appeared in her eyes.


    After tonight, she will completely forget Nanjing, return to her own life track, and deeply bury this love in her heart.

 C285

    Yao Tong called all the staff of the magazine editorial department to make the final arrangement and revision of the magazine, so as to integrate better creativity into it.


    After working overtime for three days, she finally worked out the sample draft. Yao Tong asked everyone to go back to rest. She went to Heishan film and television company to look for Yunxi under dark circles.


    She knocked on the door and pushed it in. She saw Yunxi sitting on the sofa, her white face climbing up the crimson color. Her thin feet were lifted by Emperor Yanxi and put on his knees. Her wide palms rubbed her swollen ankles. His good-looking eyebrows were slightly tightened. In the sun, she rendered several layers of softness, which was very beautiful.


    Yao Tong saw this scene and couldn''t help taking such a warm and beautiful moment with his mobile phone.


    The sound of mobile phone photo taking attracted the attention of two people in the room. Facing two pairs of dark eyes, Yao Tong found out what a stupid thing he had just done.


    She pushed the door awkwardly and squeezed the model book in her hands tightly. She squeezed out a smile and said, "yes Sorry, the picture just now is too beautiful. I can''t help but take it down. "


    Yunxi heard this and said with a smile: "really? Show me? "


    Emperor Yan Xi see cloud Xi for the other side of the solution, take back the eyes, continue to seriously help her knead the ankle.


    Yao Tong quickly handed his mobile phone to the front. Yunxi looked at the photo taken secretly just now. The smile on the corner of his mouth could not help deepening. He handed it to the emperor Yanxi: "it''s very good."


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the photo. Because of the light and angle, the whole picture was like a dream. He could not see clearly that he was helping the little woman rub her ankle, as if he was putting on crystal shoes for her.


    "Very good." Emperor Yanxi nodded.


    "Editor Yao, use this photo as the cover." Yunxi handed the mobile phone to Yao Tong and said, "I''ll give you the cover story after finishing it."


    "Good." Yao Tong is worried about which star to shoot the cover. He didn''t expect to find the cover so easily. He even finished the cover story. Naturally, he was excited, "this is a good sample."


    Yunxi took the sample and read it carefully, with a smile in her good-looking eyes.


    This sample is completely in accordance with her requirements, in addition, there are some small surprises, she is extremely satisfied with Yao Tong''s ability to work.


    As soon as emperor Yanxi looked up, he saw the little woman''s serious feeling. His thoughts were in a trance. He seemed to have seen her in the previous life. For him, he worked hard to establish a chamber of Commerce and recruited all his money. He also practiced martial arts hard, fought side by side with him, went on stage to kill enemies, and finally died of dystocia in order to give him blood.


    Think of here, his whole heart is aching, as if holding her tightly, give her everything she wants.


    "Well done. I''ll print it after I give it to you." Yunxi put down the sample manuscript and said to Yao Tong, "our publication time is set on the day before the exquisite woman is sold. You can contact Su Su Su for other matters."


    Yao Tong is a smart man.


    Yunxi is the wife of president of Heishan group. If you really want to open a fashion magazine, you can open it every minute with the resources of Heishan group. Why buy a magazine that is going bankrupt?


    , in order to figure out this matter, she secretly investigated, and soon learned about the delicate woman.


    Yunxi''s instructions have been very clear. Even if the exquisite woman changes the selling time, their Queen''s clothes will have to change the selling time according to their time. In this way, they can grasp the evidence of each other and make them never turn around.


    She agrees with the method of using sales volume to attack each other, which is much more open than those magazines that secretly engage in small actions.


    "Well, I''ll go down and do it."


    Yao Tong has long seen that emperor Yanxi dislikes his being in the way here. As soon as he gets the instruction of Yunxi, he quickly runs away from the office.


    "What did you frighten her to do? Her ability is good. "


    Yunxi low smile, reached out and pinched his waist, put on his shoes, limped to the desk, afraid of falling again, Emperor Yanxi rushed forward to help.


    "If you walk carelessly, how can I rest assured of you?" Emperor Yanxi did not wait for the little woman to open her mouth, bent down to hold it horizontally, "you still remember that we have a program to participate in. If we don''t have a good rest, I can only refuse."


    Yunxi couldn''t help being stunned and said, "I''ve forgotten this. What''s the name of that program? "We''re married?"


    "Whatever it used to be, from now on." Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her forehead and said, "this period of time, I will let Gu also take over, don''t worry about the company."


    "I''m not worried. The company is Gu Dashen, but I''m just an agent. When he comes back, the company will be able to give it to him completely. What''s more, there is a script that I like very much recently. I''m going to prepare for the next step."


    Yunxi felt the cold breath of the man around him gradually released, raised his small face and said with a smile: "the shooting time must be after my foot injury and shooting the program."


    Emperor Yanxi''s face was a little warm and said, "before you give birth to our baby, you are not allowed to take over the drama."Yunxi heard the baby two words, cheek immediately red as tomato, jiaochen a voice: "who wants to live with you!"


    "With you, of course. I''ll have it when I go home."


    Yunxi has not yet responded, Emperor Yanxi holding her out of the door, straight to the underground parking lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjing looks at the document in front of her, and her whole mind is full of Yan Rong''s rain drenched appearance, especially the sentence of marriage three days later.


    He chuckled, knowing that this was the trick of the woman to get, why did he think about her all the time?


    Nanjing subconsciously looks at the desk calendar. It''s the third day since that day, and can''t help getting upset.


    At this point, two dialog boxes will pop up.


    One is the news from the head office that Gu Yiting was appointed as the deputy general manager of Heishan film and television company, and Yunxi was the general manager. Yunxi had independent discretion over Heishan film and television.


    In other words, Heishan film and television company is honored with Yunxi.


    The other is from Gu Yiting.


    You go to the Baijia Qianjin''s birthday party.


    The white family used to only engage in real estate, since the purchase of Lin''s entertainment company, renamed Bai''s entertainment company, began to enter the entertainment circle.


    Lin Tianhai, the former chairman of Lin''s group, in order to protect his best interests, sold his entertainers by package auction. It was precisely because of this that Yunxi bought Su Mochen and others.


    Bai''s purchase of Lin''s entertainment, a short company, does not mean that the other party is not prepared at all. A film was released nationwide just three months after buying Lin''s entertainment.


    There is no well-known director and artist in this film. The plot is compact, suspense is full, props are attentive, acting is distracted and other factors. As a black horse, it breaks into the sight of all people. It has a good reputation, and it is the first shot for Bai''s entertainment company.


    It is said that the script of the film was written by Miss Bai.

 C286

    Rather than a birthday party, it''s actually a celebration banquet in disguise. By the way, we can get through with other entertainment companies and pave the way for the future.


    Nanjing, of course, knows Bai''s entertainment like the palm of his hand. After looking at the time, he closes the documents and leaves the company.


    When night falls and the lights are on, it adds a touch of light to the whole city.


    Nanjing already luxurious banquet hall saw not far away white different, slightly stunned, picked up two glasses of wine to come forward.


    "Why did you come?" Nanjing hands the red wine to Bai Yi and asks.


    "The emperor always wants to go home with his wife. I''m the only one." Bai Yi took the red wine, without surprise, and said with a smile, "since your wife is at home, naturally you are here. Don''t look sad. It is said that Miss Bai is beautiful, and she may not like you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I forgot you were a workaholic." Bai Yi shrugged lazily and said, "since you''re here, you should enjoy it, or you won''t be comfortable all night."


    Nanjing is not as happy as Bai Yi. His life was saved by the emperor. Since then, in his world, besides work, he has been working. Only in this way can he repay his saving life, even if he is now working under his wife''s banner.


    Just when he felt clear and boring, ready to go outside the balcony to breathe, a familiar and strange figure appeared at the entrance.


    Wearing a light blue dress, Yan Rong carries the benefits of her body. Her white skin is now more crystal clear under the crystal lamp. Her long black and beautiful hair is pulled up at will and fixed with a Blue Butterfly Crystal hairpin, which is dazzling.


    Beside her stood a handsome man, close to her waist.


    The two stood together, perfectly matched.


    Nanjing drinks up the wine in his hand and turns out of the balcony. He doesn''t want to see an eye-catching scene.


    "Did you see that? The woman next to the young master of the Bai family heard that they were going to register for marriage in two days. "


    "Yes, I''m not very good-looking. I don''t know how the young master of the white family likes each other."


    "No, although the Bai family is not comparable to the Heishan group, and its influence in the imperial capital is not low, why do you like this?"


    "I heard I was pregnant..."


    Nanjing originally planned to be quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, several women gathered around to gossip. The main topic was Yan Rong.


    "Do you think the young master of the white family will take a fancy to women like you who are chewing their ears behind their backs?"


    Hearing the cold voice, several women turned back one after another, and were about to scold. Seeing Nanjing, the faces of the people became extremely ugly and went away in dismay.


    As the image spokesman of Heishan group, anmingxuan is the one who presents himself to all kinds of parties and magazine interviews. As a special assistant around him, Nanjing has a great influence in the upper circle.


    Soon there was a commotion in the dance, and a beam of light hit the stairs. Everyone wanted to know Miss Bai and see if she was as beautiful as she was.


    After a minute, there was no one under the beam. After three minutes, there was still no one.


    People can''t help but talk in private.


    At this time, a slender figure of Weian appeared on the stage, took the host''s microphone and said to the crowd: "my sister just sent me a text message. She has the inspiration for her next movie. She needs to write in closed doors. You don''t need to care. It''s just a celebration of the film''s box office breaking 100 million."


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing.


    We are all businessmen. The last film has already exceeded 100 million yuan. Naturally, we want to seize the victory and pursue it.


    Even if Miss Bai finds a reason to refuse to attend the dance, it is perfect and makes people speechless.


    Nanjing is standing outside the balcony, blowing the night wind. I don''t know when there is a little figure outside the balcony. He looks up and sees Yan Rong.


    The other party was absent-minded and didn''t see him at all. He was holding the mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes had been falling on the screen. He could not see what her expression was at this time.


    After a while, the phone rings and Yan Rong answers quickly.


    "How''s my mother? Bai Yi has agreed to give you 30 million yuan. Why do you stop my mother''s medical expenses? " Yan Rong lowered her voice and roared excitedly, "he has promised to marry me. He will register for marriage next Monday. If my mother has any problems during this period, you can''t get any money!"


    Yan Rong hung up her mobile phone, and the whole person collapsed. She almost fell to the ground, and her strong arm supported her body.


    "Thank you." Yan Rong''s face suddenly turned pale. She didn''t expect that there would be someone here. She didn''t dare to look up.


    "Married in three days for 30 million?"


    The familiar voice makes Yan Rong raise her head and look at the cold eyes of Nanjing. She takes a small step back and puts her waist against the stone fence.


    "As far as I know, the young master of the white family has a girl friend who is a childhood sweetheart. It is impossible for him to marry you." Nanjing squinted. "Obviously, you made a deal with him."


    Yan Rong wanted to leave a little dignity, but she didn''t expect to be seen clearly by the other party, especially the word "transaction" in the other side''s mouth, which humiliated her."It''s none of your business!" Yan Rong took a deep breath, looked at Nanjing and said, "I have resigned. You are not my boss. I don''t need to report anything to you."


    "No matter what your purpose is, whether you have feelings or not, it is to destroy the third party between them." Nanjing hit the nail on the head: "the world is not friendly to married women, I hope you can think about it."


    Yan Rong tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, pushed away Nanjing and fled in the direction of the banquet.


    Nanjing frowned, fidgeting to get a cigarette from his pocket and took a few puffs.


    Yan Rong wants to leave. Before that, she must find Bai attack. After all, they are cooperative.


    When she found the young master of the Bai family, the other side comforted the crying girl in the garden. They behaved naturally and harmoniously. Needless to say, she knew that this was the young master''s girlfriend.


    Yan Rong stood in the same place. She didn''t understand why the Bai family didn''t let them marry. One thing she knew very well.


    As Nanjing said, what if she doesn''t like white attack? This is the third party between them.


    She hated Xiao San. If it was not for this, her mother would not have been so angry that she was sent to the hospital. She did not expect that she would finally become the kind of person that she hated most.


    ¡­¡­


    "Really Really? "


    "On one condition."


    "Say it."


    "From then on, you will not be able to get married and have children. You can only leave your post unless you pay off 30 million yuan or die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this wonderful condition, Yan Rong looked at the South scenery for a long time. The bright moonlight fell on his face with a faint soft light. It was perfect, just like a God.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle at last.


    She is worthy of the workaholic, full of work, there is no other existence.


    It''s good to be around him all the time and look at him quietly.


    "Well, I promise you."

 C287

    Make complaints about red wine on the back of a tree, listening to the dialogue between Yan Rong and Nan Jing, unable to help Tucao: "Nan Jing really depends on strength and has been single."


    "Tut, it''s a good subject."


    Suddenly the voice let white different slightly frown, a catch hiding in the distance of people.


    The girl was wearing a black sweater with a small black skirt underneath. Her straight and slender legs were particularly white, and her feet were wearing pink plush rabbit slippers. She looked very happy.


    Brown and yellow micro curly hair, randomly spread behind the shoulder, the right side with a crystal card to block the bangs, a pair of black glasses frame covered most of the face, can not see the appearance clearly.


    "I''m not a party guest. I''m not a bad person." The girl raised a smile and said, "listen to your tone, seem to know them?"


    Can become emperor Yanxi side of the special help, Baiyi nature has a unique ability to see at a glance who is the girl in front of her.


    "People are coming for you. Is it appropriate not to attend the dinner party? Miss Bai Xi. "


    When Bai Xi saw that he was recognized, he giggled and ran away, as if something terrible was chasing after him and soon disappeared in the night.


    Bai Yi didn''t expect Miss Bai to escape like this, like a frightened rabbit. After a long time, she lost her voice and chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a week after Yunxi refused to shoot "exquisite woman," Queen''s costume came on the market.


    The cover like a dream stands out among many magazines. Many people buy the magazine for the cover.


    After post production, the photos are more beautiful. In order to increase the appreciation and mystery, we can''t see the two people clearly. Even so, we can feel the strong affection between them.


    After reading the magazine, it was found that the men and women on the cover were emperor Yanxi and Yunxi.


    Although they have been married for some time, Yu Wen of the century wedding is still there. Many magazines want to interview them, but they have been refused. Unexpectedly, they will be published first by a new magazine.


    The most depressing is "delicate woman" magazine. They wanted to use Yunxi''s fame to drive sales and make sales to a higher level. Unexpectedly, the other side refused.


    It doesn''t matter if you refuse, as long as you don''t shoot covers for other magazines. After all, their sales volume has always been the first in fashion magazines.


    Knowing that Yunxi didn''t go to shoot advertisements for other magazines, she naturally felt relieved. She didn''t expect that she would kill an old biting gold.


    The most depressing thing for them is that Yunxi not only made an advertisement, but also accepted an interview to describe her love affair with the president of Heishan group.


    The language is vivid and interesting, the story twists and turns strange, so that people seem to be reading a romantic Mary Suwen, completely attracted.


    This has made many fans of CP buy several copies.


    In less than a day, 20000 magazines were sold out.


    Yao Tong and others have been waiting for the sales results in the office, but they didn''t expect such an unexpected ending. The hard-working people couldn''t help holding each other and crying with joy, and they quickly prepared to add the seal.


    Fifty thousand copies of the printed copies were released and robbed again in less than two days.


    I have to do it again.


    I thought that 100000 copies should be enough this time, but I didn''t expect that the supply was still in short supply. Many people didn''t buy magazines to ask for them.


    Yao Tong didn''t expect that the first phase would be so powerful, but she knew clearly that this time it was because of the effect of Yunxi husband and wife, and the second phase might not have such an effect, so she had to work harder.


    The sales volume of the first issue of "Queen''s wear" beat that of "delicate woman", and the sales gap is not generally large.


    Many people go for Yunxi couple, and they are gradually attracted by the contents of magazines, which are full of contents and are dry goods. Even if the advertisements are properly matched, they will not be like some magazines. If there are too many advertisements, they will not be like a magazine.


    Many white-collar workers who give up fashion magazines are willing to pay for them again.


    After the publication of Queen''s wear, the matching shop also opened quietly. In order to enable customers to buy their favorite goods as soon as possible, there are two-dimensional codes beside the matching clothes and accessories in the magazine, which can directly scan the code order.


    Many people gradually found that the clothing accessories in the magazine are divided into three levels, each level of the page is different colors, the price is not too expensive.


    At the bottom of each page is the address of the accessory cabin.


    Some people are curious about what this accessory cabin is, and naturally some people will go to see it.


    Soon a fashion blogger posted a long micro blog.


    Generally speaking, according to the needs of customers, according to the occasion and price acceptance, the shop assistant can match clothes and clothes. The service attitude is excellent, and the matching effect is amazing.


    And then there are more than a dozen photos.


    These photos are not the same person, apparently customers who have visited the accessory cabin.


    There are as many beautiful women as there are in the photos. It''s not that their facial features are beautiful, but their clothes completely fit their temperament, which makes them look endurable. With the finishing touch of accessories, the whole person looks completely different.The blogger finally stressed that the clothing accessories of this store are unique, and the whole store can not find the second one of the same. If you want to find your own clothing style and the only clothes of your own, accessories shop is the first choice.


    With the recommendation of fashion bloggers, more and more people are familiar with the accessories house. With zero difference evaluation, a little-known store has become a top-notch fashion store.


    Yunxi rest for a period of time, sprain finally healed, while emperor Yanxi back to the head office meeting, she took the bag to drive to the company.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madame." Yan Rong holding a large pile of documents, saw the cloud out of the elevator, and quickly called out, "good morning."


    Yunxi saw the situation and took some documents for her.


    "Madame can''t do it." Yan Rong was frightened and said, "I can take it myself."


    "What a big deal. Let''s go."


    As soon as I got to the door of the Secretariat, I heard the cold voice of Nanjing.


    "Where has Yan Rong gone?"


    "Nantes, she went to the reference room to get the information."


    "What I want is the files of all the artists. So many files, you let her take them alone?" Nanjing''s voice couldn''t help being too high, and said: "in this case, the company asked her to be alone. Do you still need to support you?"


    Yunxi heard this, looked back at the little woman beside him and said with a smile: "Nanjing will protect you."


    "Don''t get me wrong, ma''am. Nantesu and I are just superiors and subordinates." Yan Rong quickly explained.


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t I know Nanjing''s temperament yet?" Yunxi put the document in her hand on the one held by Yan Rong and said, "OK, I''ll send it here."


    Yunxi finished and went into the next office.


    Yan Rong stood at the door in a daze. She was about to enter. The door of the Secretariat Office was suddenly opened and bumped into her. Suddenly, her gravity was unstable. The documents in her hand fell down and scattered all over the floor.


    a hand passed through the sliding documents and seized her hand, which did not let her fall to the ground.


    "You classify the documents on the ground for me to clean up." South scenery does not trace to let go of hand, stare Yan Rong one eye, the voice is more and more gloomy, "you follow to my office."

 C288

    Yan Rong shrunk her neck and looked confused. What did she do wrong to make him angry?


    As soon as she entered the office, Wei An''s body leaned over. Subconsciously, she stepped back, clinging to the door.


    Nanjing put his hands on the door, looked down at the little woman, and said, "I don''t know if you are kind or stupid."


    "The reason why the Secretariat has to recruit five secretaries is that five people are needed to be able to do things. Do you think you are Superman and can be done by one person?"


    "Or do you think you can pay off the debt one day earlier if you do their work?"


    Yan Rong tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and did not say anything. She just buried herself in doing things according to his requirements. She never thought of such a thing. Besides, it would take 30 years for her to resist all the affairs of the Secretariat alone.


    Nanjing saw the little woman with her head down and refused to speak. She raised her eyebrows slightly and lowered her voice and said, "have you been bullied?"


    Yan Rong''s eyes grew slightly larger, her heart suddenly trembled, her nose slightly sour and she wanted to cry. She gently shook her head.


    "No, what are you crying about?"


    Although Nanjing didn''t hear her cry, she looked at her tears falling down and frowning.


    Yan Rong quickly wiped tears from the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, took a deep breath, looked up at Nanjing and said, "I''m not bullied by them. I''m fine."


    Nanjing looks at each other''s red eyes and gets agitated again.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see it again."


    "Yes."


    After Yan Rong left the office, the whole person almost collapsed. At the thought of facing those people in the Secretariat, she had to sort out her emotions and turned to the bathroom.


    Turning on the tap and listening to the sound of the water, Yan Rong couldn''t help but murmur. She washed her face with cold water. When she raised her head, she didn''t know when there was another person around her.


    "Am I that horrible?" Yunxi looks at the frightened Yan Rong, joking.


    "Husband How can you be here, madam


    Yan Rong subconsciously looked around. This is indeed the staff toilet.


    "After Gu Da Shen came back, a lot of things were shared out, and I had nothing to do for the time being." Yunxi said with a smile, "you accompany me to go out for a walk."


    Yan Rong didn''t understand why the other party would call herself, or nodded her head.


    Yan Rong drove her car. She thought Yunxi was going to visit the business circle. Unexpectedly, she went to the head office of Heishan group. She followed Yunxi to the top floor of the building.


    The Secretariat of the head office is an open office. When they saw Yunxi coming, they got up and bowed in her direction.


    "Madam, President Di is in a meeting. Please go to the president''s office and wait for a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter. White''s in a meeting, too?" Yunxi looked at the direction of the conference room and asked.


    "White assistant is in the office. Can I call you?" Asked the female secretary of the Secretariat in a low voice.


    "No, I''ll go to him." Yunxi will Yan Rong to the Secretariat pushed a way, "you wait for me here, if you can help, you can help."


    Yan Rong nodded subconsciously and watched Yunxi leave.


    Everyone looked at Yan Rong in dismay. This was the first time that his wife brought someone to the head office. It seemed that she was going to leave her here.


    People looked at each other, and naturally understood what was going on. They went to get in touch with Yan Rong, and soon learned that Yan Rong worked in the Secretariat of Heishan film and television company.


    This confirmed the idea in their hearts, madam, this is to send her to the head office.


    Yunxi knocked on the door of Bai Yi''s room and pushed it in.


    "Madame, why are you here?" Bai was surprised to see the woman who came in and quickly got up to meet her, "the emperor is in a meeting in China. Do you need me to inform you?"


    "No more." Yunxi shook his head, "I just brought a girl to come over and let her come and breathe."


    "Artist?" Bai Yi was suddenly interested.


    "No, it''s a little secretary of the Secretariat." Yunxi said, "Nanjing seems to be very strict with her. She must have been wronged, so she brings about a change. I don''t know why. At the first sight, she is very happy."


    "Speaking of it, Nanjing seems to have spent 30 million buying a small secretary, all the working time of the latter half of his life." Bai Yi suddenly thought of that night and couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. "The little secretary brought by the lady is not that little secretary?"


    "Yes?" Cloud Xi a Leng, cannot help but ask a way, "still have such thing?"


    Bai Yi told Yunxi what he had heard that night. They couldn''t help but sigh: "the strength of a single dog."


    "If Nanjing goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be a lonely old man until he dies." Yunxi squints his eyes and looks up and down at Bai Yi, "why don''t you help me?"


    "My wife doesn''t want me to chase that little secretary and stimulate Nanjing?" White different corners of the mouth slightly a draw, crying and laughing can not say, "how can emotional things do for you? What if I didn''t stab Nanjing and the secretary really liked me? ""Why don''t you say you like a little secretary?" Yunxi squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "even if there is no Chengquan Nanjing, are you not the same?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Madam, my ancestors.


    If he really likes the little secretary, the little secretary or Nanjing, how can he handle himself then?


    It''s a pit. He never jumps!


    "I already have a girlfriend."


    Bai Yi throws out a sentence directly, looking at the disappointed look in Yunxi''s eyes, secretly gets up, this lady has no move.


    Emperor Yanxi knew that Yunxi was coming and finished the meeting at the fastest speed. When he took the elevator to the office, he heard the voice coming from the white room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw his own little woman.


    "Wife."


    Yunxi heard the voice of emperor Yanxi, and looked up with a brilliant smile.


    At that moment, Emperor Yanxi seemed to hear the voice of flowers.


    "Yan, Bai Yizhen''s girlfriend?"


    This sentence came out, the atmosphere of the whole room changed.


    Bai Yi shivers all over. How can he think that his wife is still asking such questions in front of the emperor? How can he think that he is digging the wall.


    In particular, his boss wants to eat his eyes. Niang AI, who did he provoke.


    Emperor Yanxi went to Yunxi and held her in his arms. Her facial features were deep and three-dimensional, her eyes were deep, and her deep eyes were staring at white differences all the time.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "Nanjing seems to like a girl, but he is too slow, so I want Bai Yi to help, since he has a girlfriend."


    Emperor Yanxi laughs, the eye son that shows chill falls on Bai Yi body.


    "Nanjing is your brother and you don''t have a girlfriend. Don''t you help me with this?" Not waiting for Bai Yi to open his mouth, the Emperor Yan Xi said: "even if there is, also give me points!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Rong is returned home by Bai Yi. Before the car stops steadily, Emperor Yanxi''s instructions appear on Bai Yi''s mobile phone.


    Three months'' dispatch order?!

 C289

    Bai Yi stabs his eyebrows with his finger, and kills the decisive president to become a wife slave. He really can''t adapt to it.


    "Thank you, white." Yan Rong got out of the car, went to the window and said to Bai Yi, "be careful when driving back."


    "I don''t live far from you. I''ll pick you up to work tomorrow." Bai Yi suppressed the painful emotion of beating chest and said with a smile.


    "No No more. "


    "Don''t be busy refusing." Bai Yi said with a gloomy face, "in the three months from tomorrow, we will be colleagues of Heishan film and television company."


    Yan Rong couldn''t help being stunned: "are you dispatched to our company?"


    "Yes." Bai Yi said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. By the way, you can tell me about the current operation of the company."


    Yan Rong couldn''t find the reason to refute, so she nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "You were too overbearing just now. Fortunately, Bai Yi doesn''t have a girlfriend. If he does, you really let him break up?" Yunxi is cooking rice and saying.


    "You don''t have a good rest at home and run around." Emperor Yan Xi stood behind her and encircled her body and said, "running around is just enough. Why not wait in my office? He''s talking and laughing with other men


    "Are you jealous?" Yunxi turned his head and looked at emperor Yanxi with a smile, "do you have no confidence in yourself? What''s more, it''s white. "


    Emperor Yanxi was not jealous because of Bai Yi. For the first time, he felt that the little woman''s attention was on other men, which made him uneasy.


    He knew that Yunxi''s heart was on him, but he was still restless.


    And this is not the first time that such a situation has appeared, but this time he was not suppressed by Yunxi.


    It seems that after coming out of the different space, there will be such inexplicable emotions.


    He was afraid that she would leave him, whether it was life or death, he could not accept it.


    Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her lips. Only in this way can his uneasy mood dissipate. Maybe if he had a child, he would not have such emotion.


    "Why didn''t you feel so jealous before?" Yunxi see him tight body, mouth hook up smile, the whole person with a soft color, she turned around and put her arm around emperor Yanxi''s neck, Du mouth kiss on his cheek, "OK, don''t be angry, I only have you in my heart, no other person."


    Emperor Yanxi''s dark eyes slightly changed, once again lowered his head and kissed her lips, leaving his own flavor on the woman.


    "I''ve already contacted the column group." Emperor Yan Xi said, "I''ll arrange things and join the group next week."


    "Yes." Cloud sunset red face, nodded, "you arrange well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Yan Rong arrived at the company in a white different car and was seen by many employees.


    Baiyi was a red man around emperor Yanxi. The staff of Heishan group who didn''t know each other soon got rumors.


    "I thought nantesu and Yan Rong had an affair, so nanteshu was different to Yan Rong. Now I know that Yan Rong is Bai tezhu''s person."


    "Tut Tut, this news is amazing!"


    "It is said that white special assistant put Yan Rong in our company to avoid suspicion. What should we do? We misunderstood her. I won''t be fired! "


    These whispers quickly spread into Bai Yi''s ears. He looked at Yan Rong with a low smile and said, "the company''s sound insulation measures are not in place."


    Yan Rong looked at Bai Yi with a confused face. She didn''t understand what the other side was saying and said, "is there a sound? I didn''t hear anything? "


    Bai Yi smiles and doesn''t answer.


    When they get out of the elevator, Yan Rong returns to the Secretariat, while Bai Yi goes to Nanjing''s room.


    "The job has been assigned to you." Nanjing naturally also got the company''s instructions, according to the instructions will hand part of the work to Bai Yi, "this is your part, all the information I have prepared, as long as you look at it, you can completely grasp."


    Bai Yi patted the information at hand, squinted at him and said, "we share the Secretariat?"


    "Yes." Nanjing continued to look at the document, but did not reply.


    "If I only stay here for three months, I will ask for the head office. There are too many people in the Secretariat, so it''s troublesome to share them. How about transferring one person to me?"


    "Choose yourself."


    "Now that you''ve agreed, I''ll take Xiao Rongrong to my office." Bai Yi sees the South scenery to work wholeheartedly, lip corner tiny Yang way.


    At the moment when Bai Yi wants to leave the office, Nanjing suddenly raises his head.


    "Little Rongrong? Who? "


    "Yan Rong, Yan Xiao Rong Rong."


    Bai Yi sees that Nanjing has a trace of reaction, squints the corner of his mouth and quickly closes the door, not giving the other party the chance to repent.


    As soon as he went out, Bai Yi reported all the things he had just done to Yunxi. This is also the task assigned by his president. It''s really difficult to be a subordinate!


    ¡­¡­


    Nanjing doesn''t know why she is so upset that she leaves the office quickly. Yan Rong is no longer in the Secretariat. She even has a lot of empty things. Obviously, she has gone to Baiyi.Back in the office, he couldn''t help but take two puffs of smoke. The more he smoked, he felt more and more irritable, so he had to devote himself to his work. Only in this way can he temporarily forget the emotion that should not appear.

 C290

    Yan Rong stands in front of Bai Yi at a loss. Everyone in the Secretariat is more proficient in the company''s business than she is. However, Bai specially helps to choose herself. She looks at the documents and materials that she has never been in contact with before, and doesn''t know where to start sorting them out.


    "Make me a cup of coffee, a spoonful of sugar." White see Yan Rong some uncomfortable, light voice.


    Yan Rong nodded forcefully, turned around and ran out of the office to the drinking water area. Many colleagues saw her coming and scattered one after another.


    She sighed in secret that although she had been bullied before, at least some people talked to her. Now she is well and completely isolated.


    Yan Rong opens the cupboard. The new cups have been used up. She has to clean her cup and make a cup of coffee for Bai Yi. Just as she is about to enter Baiyi''s office, Nanjing of the opposite room comes over and looks at each other.


    Nanjing''s eyes fell on the Minni cup in her hand, and her good-looking eyebrows picked: "if you have a stomachache, drink less coffee."


    Yan Rong''s heart could not help shaking, holding the cup tightly, the sound was like a mosquito: "I haven''t drunk coffee for a long time, this is for white special help."


    Nanjing frowns slightly and closes the door to everything.


    Yan Rong was stunned at the spot. At that moment, she felt that she was despised by the other party. He was not willing to say a word to her at all. She had a bitter smile. Even though she was a strong heart, she did not have the courage to bear it.


    She never knew that he hated himself so much.


    When she entered the office, the original mess of the desktop was cleaned up by white, even put it according to the category standard, and her bad mood was dissipated at any time.


    Yan Rong put the coffee cup on the table and said, "Bai tezhu, is there anything I need to do?"


    Bai Yi looked at the coffee cup on the table and laughed.


    "It''s your own. I remember the company has cups for guests."


    "There are a lot of customers in the company today. They are all used up." Yan Rong forced out a smile and said, "I''m going to buy it now."


    "No more." Bai Yi waved and said, "put it."


    Seeing that Bai Yi had no other orders, Yan Rong had to stand by and wait. After half an hour, the other party still didn''t say anything. Her eyes could not help looking at the cooled coffee on the table and thinking of Nanjing.


    The negative pressure emotion is full of the whole chest, she had to clench her fist, nail hard embedded in the flesh to ease the emotion of nowhere to vent.


    Bai Yi quickly finished reading a stack of materials in his hand. He was very clear about Nanjing''s ability and complete information. As he said, he had a clear understanding of the internal operation of Heishan film and television company.


    In addition, he saw that his wife''s series of plans made the company''s efficiency soar by 120%. He could not help but admire his wife. No wonder his wife loved him a lot.


    A look up, Bai Yi looks at Yan Rong standing beside her, her face is not very good, deliberately coughs twice.


    Yan Rong was coughed back to her mind, looking at Bai Yi squinting at herself, embarrassed to lower her head.


    "You''re also the first subordinate to be distracted by me."


    "I''m sorry." Yan Rong was so scared that she immediately bowed her head to admit her mistake, "I won''t be any more."


    "Am I so terrible?" Bai Yi said with a smile, "scared like this? Don''t worry, I''m not Nanjing. I won''t swear because of such a small matter. "


    Hearing this, Yan Rong slowly raised her head and met each other''s smiling eyes.


    "Tell me what Nanjing did to make you so scared?" Bai Yi relaxed and asked lazily.


    "It''s just that Nantes is a little more strict in his work and is very good to our subordinates on weekdays." Yan Rong explained softly, "he is a person who has a clear distinction between public and private affairs."


    Bai Yi picks a eyebrow. He has known Nanjing for so many years. How can he not find out that he is a man with a clear distinction between public and private? Where did the goods have personal affairs?!


    Just when Bai Yi was about to open his mouth, a text message came to him. He picked it up. It was from his wife, the president of his family. He raised his eyes and looked at Yan Rong and said, "go to change a nice dress and accompany me to lunch."


    Yan Rong nodded and turned away from the office.


    As a secretary, she often goes out with her boss to meet customers, and it''s normal to ask for beautiful clothes.


    The company has a clothing room for secretaries to attend various occasions.


    An hour later, Yan Rong changed into a black one-piece skirt with lace on her chest and back, which made her body more attractive.


    Bai Yi looks at the woman in front of her and squints her eyes. No wonder she can make Nanjing move her heart. It''s really interesting.


    "Is this dress not right?" Yan Rong looked for a long time, only this dress is relatively conservative, carefully asked, "do you want to change it?"


    "Good, that''s it." Bai Yiyu light saw Nanjing come out of the office, reached for her wrist and said, "let''s go."


    Yan Rong can''t help blushing. She wants to free her hand, but she can''t resist each other''s strength. When they enter the elevator, Bai Yi naturally releases her hand.Nanjing looks at the two hands holding hands to leave the figure, once again irritable, in addition to a burst of pain in the left chest, has never been inexplicable emotions, let him at a loss.


    "South view." Yunxi out of the office to see Nanjing standing at the door of his office, quietly called, "at noon to accompany me to try dishes."


    Nanjing takes back her sight and suppresses her inexplicable emotion. She gives her documents to the Secretariat. She goes back to her room, takes her coat and goes out with Yunxi.


    When they arrive at a new Chinese restaurant, Nanjing is about to negotiate with the restaurant manager, but Yunxi stops him.


    "Just eat in the lobby." Yunxi said with a smile, he found a seat and sat down, beckoning Nanjing to sit opposite to him and handed him the menu, "you can choose the dishes."


    In less than half an hour, the dishes were served.


    Yunxi while eating food gracefully, sent a small video to Emperor Yanxi at the same time.


    I don''t know Yunxi: I''m trying dishes. I''ll invite the staff of Queen''s wear magazine to dinner in the evening.


    Heishan old demon: Well, I made an appointment with Mingxuan in the evening. Call me when you''re finished. I''ll pick you up.


    I don''t know Yunxi: OK.


    Black Mountain demon: by the way, if I remember correctly, it will be grandma''s birthday next Wednesday night.


    I don''t know Yunxi: Yes, I discussed with my uncle two days ago. My grandmother was not very well, so I decided to invite relatives and friends to dinner at home. It would be good to have fun.


    Black Mountain demon: OK, I see.


    Yunxi put down the mobile phone, looking at the opposite Nanjing face some not very good-looking, all over the cold, red lips can not help but slightly Yang, "food is not appetite?"


    "The taste is moderate." Nanjing quickly convergence of the cold, serious way, "if as a treat, a little inferior."


    "Well, it''s better to eat in the same place at night." Yunxi tasted a mouthful, with the idea of Nanjing, "as a treat to eat, it is a little inferior."


    Yunxi see the south of the eyes have been staring at the distance, she followed the line of sight to see the past, is white and Yan Rong.


    It has to be said that the small secretary in this dress, particularly delicious.

 C291

    "Isn''t that white?" Yunxi asked clearly, "the beauty around him is so familiar that I seem to have seen it there."


    "Yes." Nanjing whispered, "Yan Rong of the Secretariat."


    "It was her." Yunxi squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "Bai Yi, this guy has a good eye. As soon as he comes, he stares at the little beauty of the Secretariat."


    South view:


    "Bai Yi." Yunxi doesn''t see how the South scene reacts, calling the way.


    When Bai Yi hears his wife''s call, he naturally plays up the spirit of twelve minutes and leads Yan Rong to Yunxi and Nanjing.


    "Now that I''ve met you, let''s eat together." Yunxi will smile, "just have something to ask you."


    Bai Yi naturally takes a seat beside Yunxi, leaving Yan Rong with the position beside Nanjing.


    Yan Rong takes a look at Nanjing, tightly purses the corners of her mouth and doesn''t dare to move.


    Nanjing looks at Yunxi and Baiyi talking about something in a low voice, so she has to leave the position around her for Yan Rong to sit down.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the dining table is very strange.


    After a meal, Bai Yi takes the dishes to Yan Rong from time to time, and looks at each other with a smile. Nanjing has always kept a straight face. Yan Rong doesn''t know how to carry the cold air sent out by xiaxiananjing. Yunxi is worried about Nanjing while watching the good play. How can this product be so boring.


    After dinner, Bai Yi sends Yan Rong back to the company. Yunxi asks for a cup of coffee and looks at the dreary South scenery.


    "I heard from the staff that Yan Rong and you were once a couple?" Yunxi asked.


    "No Nanjing answered without hesitation.


    "Is that her one-sided pestering you?"


    Nanjing didn''t expect Yunxi to ask such a question. She frowned slightly and did not answer.


    "It seems that she has been pestering you." Yunxi said, "I see Bai Yi is very interesting to her. After three months, I''ll let Yan Rong follow Bai Yi back to the head office, so that you can work at ease, and Baiyi can win the beauties, and the best of both worlds."


    "Madame."


    When Nanjing heard this, his heart suddenly trembled. He raised his head to the beautiful eyes of Yunxi. He didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Yunxi didn''t expect Nanjing to hear such words, but he could bear it. He was really convinced. It seemed that he had to burn another firewood.


    "In the evening, all employees of" Queen''s dress "will be invited to participate in the celebration banquet, and the employees of Heishan film and television company will be invited to participate in the party, which is just for the sake of friendship." Yunxi said with a smile, "I don''t want my employees to have time to fall in love for work."


    When Nanjing thinks of the appearance of Yan Rong and Bai Yi together, she is more upset and irritable.


    ¡­¡­


    The employees of "Queen''s dress" left work ahead of time and went to the celebration banquet. Looking at the gorgeous venue, they couldn''t help but dislike that their clothes were too shabby. Soon after another person entered the banquet hall, they found out that they were employees of Heishan film and television company.


    Yao Tong quickly understood the meaning of Yunxi. Although both Queen''s wear magazine and Heishan film and television company belong to Yunxi''s company, they are not familiar with each other. What''s more, "Queen''s wear" requires Black Mountain artists to take photos, so it''s natural to have a good relationship.


    She took her assistant and shuttled among the people.


    Bai Yi and Yan Rong appeared in the banquet hall, which attracted people''s attention. Not to mention Bai Yi''s beautiful and extraordinary appearance, but because he was a popular man around the emperor, he never had any women around him. This time he brought a female companion, which naturally caused a topic.


    Yan Rong is a little timid to follow Bai Yi''s side. People''s inquisition, jealousy, envy and disdain make her uncomfortable. She only likes to live a simple life, and doesn''t like standing in the spotlight.


    "Just be yourself and ignore the eyes of others." Bai Yi reached out and held Yan Rong''s small hand and said with a graceful smile, "not to mention I''m here."


    Yan Rong forced out a smile. She understood this truth, but she couldn''t help but care.


    Soon it was time for the celebration banquet. Yunxi and Nanjing arrived at the venue on time. People in the meeting naturally stood on both sides and applauded.


    Yunxi stood on the stage of the venue and said with a microphone: "the first sales of the Queen''s wear won the first place in the sales of fashion magazines. This is the result of the joint efforts of all employees. I would like to thank you here. I don''t want to say more about the rest. I hope you have a good time tonight."


    In an instant, there was a warm applause.


    Yunxi went to Yao Tong and said a few words, leading her to know several brokers and discussing some details of the second issue of the magazine.


    Nanjing sees that Yunxi is busy. He goes to the buffet, picks up a glass of red wine and drinks it. When he looks up, he sees Bai Yi holding Yan Rong''s waist and protecting her. His eyes are darkened.


    He turned to the balcony, took out a cigarette and smoked, one after another, but could not brush off the restlessness in his heart.


    "Knowing that he is not in good health, he still smokes so recklessly."


    Bai Yi''s voice appears in Nanjing''s ear, and his fingers tremble slightly. When he finds out that there is no Yan Rong around him, his whole heart gradually drops down.His small movements are naturally seen in Bai Yi''s eyes.


    "By the way, Yan Rong''s birthday will be in two days. I plan to tell her on that day." White see South scenery still not warm not fire, had to under a strong medicine, "do you think I send her what is better?"


    "At will." Nanjing leaned back on the railing and said without expression, "you know I''m not interested in such things."


    "Yes, it''s no use asking you."


    Bai Yizheng is about to leave when his mobile phone rings. He looks at the strange number on it and frowns. At the same time, he looks at the South scene in front of him, sighs and answers the phone.


    "Are you a friend of Miss Bai Xi?"


    The voice of a man on the phone made Bai Yi a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m doctor Xu from the first name hospital in the capital city. Miss Baixi has just had a car accident. You are the only number on the phone, so..."


    Bai Yi immediately hung up the phone and turned to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Nanjing asked subconsciously.


    "There is an accident in the brook. I''m going to the hospital right away. I''ll give you my wife''s safety."


    Nanjing smelled something wrong, grabbed Bai Yi''s wrist and forced the other party to look at him and said, "aren''t you going to tell Yan Rong? Who is this woman called the brook? "


    Bai Yi saw Nanjing''s face angry for the first time, but it was not the time for him to appreciate it. He threw off Nanjing''s hand and ran into Yan Rong on the way. They said something and left the meeting room in a hurry.


    Nanjing subconsciously walks to Yan Rong and looks at her pale face. Her good-looking eyebrows are tighter.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bai tezhu said that the head office had something urgent to ask him to go back. He looked very worried. It could not be that something big happened." Yan Rong had been looking at the door of the banquet and whispered, "if only I could help him."


    Nanjing sees this woman''s single mindedness in Bai Yi''s body, and her heart is tense and uncomfortable. From when, her eyes gradually lose themselves.


    His side arm fell down and pinched, and his strength was so heavy that his fingers and fingers turned white, though he knew that such a grip was powerless.


    Bai Yi sends a text message to Yunxi on the way, telling her that she can''t play with her tonight.


    After watching the short message, Yunxi looks up and sees Nanjing and Yanrong standing together. Her beautiful eyes cannot help but smile.


    When the music started, a handsome man came to Yan Rong and invited her to dance.


    Yan Rong doesn''t want to agree, but Nanjing around her has been releasing a strong sense of oppression, which makes her really difficult to accept and agrees.


    Nanjing watched Yan Rong and a strange man enter the dance floor and dance. The cold air on her body is more and more chilly.


    He looked at Yan Rong and Bai Yi together, and his anger was still restrained. But when he saw her with other men, his impatience turned into anger and kept burning in his chest.


    Especially to see that man to Yan Rong hands and feet, do not want to rush forward to grasp each other''s wrist, can hear the voice of bone fracture.


    "Go away!" Nanjing doesn''t want to attract other people''s attention. She doesn''t want to let Yan Rong bear a strange look and lowers her voice.


    The man ran away and disappeared on the dance floor.


    "Why don''t you resist?" Nanjing stood in front of Yan Rong and couldn''t help shouting, "are you a fool?"


    Yan Rong opened her mouth in amazement.


    Nanjing saw her as frightened as a rabbit, subconsciously pulled her into his arms, one hand pressed her head.


    Yan Rong, shrinking in the arms of Nanjing, is suddenly confused.


    I don''t know why, this moment, his restless mood instantly dissipated, replaced by his heart beating like a drum beating, holding her palm gradually covered with a layer of sweat.


    He I''m so nervous

 C292

    Yan Rong smelled the good smell of each other''s body, and a blank head gradually returned to consciousness. She could clearly feel the body temperature of the other party, and her breathing was a little confused. She was reluctant to leave such a warm embrace. However, she was very clear that Nanjing was not interested in her, she just watched her frightened and pacified her.


    Yan Rong pushed the South scenery away, blushed and bowed her head and said, "thank you."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Yan Rong didn''t know what to say, left a word and left in a hurry.


    Nanjing has not sorted out his mood. He is pushed by the other party and pinches his heart tightly. Looking at the back of the other party turning away, the whole person becomes agitated.


    Yunxi has been paying attention to things here. Seeing Nanjing take the initiative to hold a girl, the smile in her eyes becomes more and more intense. She just tangles with why Nanjing doesn''t chase after her.


    Today''s event is a successful end, to Emperor Yanxi sent a message, peace of mind waiting for him to pick up himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yi rushes to the hospital and rushes into the ward to see Bai Xi eating millet porridge with his left hand. Gauze is wrapped around his forehead and right hand. The other party sees him coming, and the whole person raises a brilliant smile.


    "Why did you come?" Bai Xi is drinking porridge and looking at Bai Yi Dao.


    Seeing that the little woman was not in danger of her life, Bai Yi sighed in secret and quickly walked up to her and asked in a cold voice, "didn''t you ask the doctor to call me?"


    Bai Xi''s face was inexplicable. She turned her head and looked at the man in the room and said, "did you fight?"


    At this time, Bai Yi found out that there was a man in a doctor''s robe in the room. He looked ordinary, but he was very good-looking.


    "Yes." The man went to Bai Xi and touched the soft hair on her head and said, "wrong number?"


    "Hey, hey." Bai Xi squinted, raised his left thumb and said, "good fight!"


    Bai Yi looks at two people singing a song and a duel, the temple can''t help but faint pain, this little girl''s thinking is too much jump, even if he this strange person can''t catch up with.


    "You talk. I''m out." Xu Sheng takes back his hand, looks at Bai Yi, and turns to leave the room.


    Bai Xi pushed the bowl in front of Bai Yi and said, "I''m hurt. I can''t do it manually. You feed me."


    Bai Yi looks at the porridge that has already eaten more than half, eyebrows pick pick.


    "Since I''m not dead, I''m going back." Bai Yi Dao.


    "Oh, don''t go in a hurry!" Bai Xi saw that Bai Yi Zhen wanted to go, and quickly said, "no feed, no feed!"


    "What do you want to pester me with?" Bai Yi looked at the little girl in front of her and asked, "I said it''s impossible between us."


    "Who wants to be with you, what''s possible?" Bai Xi couldn''t help but look at the other side and said, "I never said I like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Bai Yi heard this, she couldn''t help thinking of slapping her to death. She didn''t say that she liked him. Why is this period of time so hard to beat?!


    "I want to know what happened to them both?" Bai Xi squints his eyes, and the water is full of light, just like a cunning little fox.


    "Who?"


    "It''s the two people we met for the first time and bought the girl''s working time for the rest of her life with 30 million yuan." Bai Xi blinked his big eyes and said with a smile, "can you introduce me to them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yi''s whole person is stiff at the same place. The girl appears around her like a ghost, pestering herself and making those actions that she can''t understand. It''s just to know Nanjing and Yanrong?!


    Just as he was used to her hopping around him, she told him that it was all a misunderstanding, and she really wanted to strangle her.


    "The last time I heard their conversation, my inspiration broke out in a flash, but now the script is stuck, so I want to ask you for help." Bai Xi looked at Bai Yi with a pleading face and said, "the big deal is that the script has been written. How about Bai''s entertainment and Heishan film and TV co shooting?"


    Bai Yi looks at the poor Baixi in front of her eyes. Her temple is more painful, and she can''t laugh or cry. At this time, her mobile phone rings, and it''s Yan Rong.


    "Are you sure you want to see me?"


    Bai Xi nods hard.


    Bai Yi answers Yan Rong''s phone in front of her and tells the hospital and ward address.


    "Hey, I knew you would agree." Bai Xi exclaimed, "why did she call you so late?"


    "Because soon she will be my girlfriend." Bai Yi looked at the little girl in front of her, but for the sake of finding the loss on the other side''s face that is not easy to detect, the evil spirit smiles, "your script may have to change the male master."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanxi took Yunxi out of the celebration party and directly refused Gu Dashen''s invitation and went back home with the little woman.


    Once inside, Yunxi saw flowers, Western food and red wine on the dining table.


    Her eyes gradually stained with a smile of joy. Her bright eyes twinkled with happiness, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Do you like it?" The man behind him bit her earlobe and whispered."Yes." Yunxi nodded.


    It seems that they haven''t had such a candlelight dinner for a long time.


    She was about to say something, her lips were sealed by a man He can only make a whining sound and finally indulge in it.


    At the end of the day, no one moved until the candle burned out.


    The next morning, Yunxi woke up and found that the man around her was holding her tightly and sleeping. She subconsciously reached out to take the mobile phone on the bedside table. It was already eight o''clock. She was about to get up and put her arms around her waist. She did not want to let her go.


    "No work today?" Yunxi chuckled and stroked his soft short hair.


    "I''m the boss." Emperor Yan Xi squint, low voice way, "occasionally do not go, do not have too big influence."


    "Even if you don''t go, I have to go to work." Yunxi pinched his cheek and said, "the script for the next quarter has been decided. I see a character that is suitable for Su Mo Chen."


    "It''s not too late to talk about this one day." emperor Yanxi slowly opened his deep eyes and attracted Yunxi into it like a whirlpool. "Now the most important thing is to have children."


    Yunxi heard this, the face immediately red up, has been extended to the neck.


    She always thought that emperor Yanxi was just talking about it, but she didn''t expect to keep her promise.


    Cloud night issued a cry of surprise, the whole person gradually sink and float in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that? Yan Rong and Bai tezhu were together last night


    "True or false?"


    "True, of course, I saw it with my own eyes! They will definitely go to work together later. "


    Nanjing didn''t sleep all night. After coming back from the celebration party, Nanjing had been working overtime in the company. To be exact, he smoked cigarettes all night in a fickle mood. As soon as he left the office, he heard the gossip coming from the Secretariat.


    "This is a company, not a place for you to gossip!" South scenery does not know why, angrily scolds a way.


    The people in the Secretariat didn''t expect Nanjing to appear in the company so early. They shrunk their necks and quickly sat back to their own position to deal with the documents.


    He knew that Yan Rong and Bai Yi were separated. Although he didn''t believe these rumors, he didn''t want to hear everything about it.


    Nanjing poured himself a cup of coffee and went back to the office. He went to the French window and looked downstairs subconsciously.


    At such a height, people on the ground can''t be seen clearly, but for a stranger, this is easy to do.


    A familiar sports car from far to near, is a different car.


    When Nanjing sees this scene, he can''t help but mention it. Seeing Bai Yi get out of the car and give the key to the security guard, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and laugh at himself. What does he care about.


    When he wants to take back his sight, his familiar and petite body steps down from the white co pilot. His impatience arises again. Nanjing frowns slightly and goes back to his desk to deal with the documents.

 C293

    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock outside the door, and Nanjing said coldly, "come in."


    When Yan Rong heard the other party''s voice that he was not in a good mood, the whole person could not help but shiver and pushed the door in.


    "Nantes."


    Nanjing''s gentle voice makes Nanjing''s mood relaxed a lot. It makes her more irritable to think that she also talks with Bai Yi in this tone.


    Yan Rong took a deep breath and went forward slowly. She put the bag gently on the table. The whole person was very careful.


    "They said you worked all night, so you did more."


    "Yan Rong, I have said many times that we are just the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. Anything beyond this relationship should not be done again. If there is another time, you will be transferred from the Secretariat."


    Hearing this, Yan Rong''s face suddenly turned pale. She should not be encouraged by Bai Yi and Bai Xi to do such a thing. She clearly knows that they will always be parallel lines and there will be no intersection.


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Yan Rong looks at the other party has been dealing with the documents. She doesn''t look at the food on the table. She refuses completely, which makes her heart a little bit cold. "I promise this is the last time. You have a bad stomach. Remember to eat some."


    Waiting for the other party to have any reaction, Yan Rong quickly turned and fled the room.


    Bai Yi, who has been waiting outside, looks at Yan Rong with red eyes and knows what''s going on.


    Nanjing is really a hard stone in the toilet, smelly and hard.


    "You go and prepare the information for the meeting, which will be used later." Bai Yi faces Yan Rong road.


    Yan Rong nodded and took a deep breath. She entered Baiyi office and began to sort out the materials.


    Bai Yi looks at the closed office door of Nanjing, picks her eyebrows and pushes the door forward.


    Nanjing grabs the document he has just written, crumples it into a ball and throws it away.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the smell of the meal that keeps drawing his attention. The whole person''s condition is extremely bad. At this time, I see Bai Yi come in.


    "This, you take it."


    Bai Yi ignores Nanjing''s bad face and takes out the heat preservation box from the kraft paper bag, and his beautiful peach blossom eyes immediately dye with a smile.


    "Is it dumpling you like? Who sent it? "


    Nanjing takes a pen hand slightly, he and Yan Rong together, how can not know it was made by Yan Rong? I can''t help but get confused. I can only pretend to look at the document in my hand.


    "Since not, I''ll make do with it." Bai Yi opens the lid, and the unique flavor of dumplings comes out in an instant. Her eyes can''t help but brighten up. "How fragrant. It''s written by a woman. Is someone chasing you recently?"


    Nanjing raised his eyes, eyes inadvertently fell on the insulation box in Bai Yi''s hands, and the corners of his mouth sipped slightly.


    Bai Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was reluctant to pretend to be magnanimous. He picked up the chopsticks in the kraft paper bag, picked up a dumpling in front of Nanjing and ate it directly.


    The skin is thin and the meat is rich. If you bite it, the gravy is very thick.


    The Secretary''s skill is really good.


    Nanjing frowns tightly and looks at Bai Yi''s dumplings. In less than a minute, it''s half gone. His heart can''t help blocking up.


    "There are not many women with such good craftsmanship. Tell me who gave it to me? Since you don''t want it, I don''t want to waste too much. " Bai Yi said while observing the South scenery.


    In particular, every time he ate dumplings, the man''s face became heavy. He was very interesting. He really wanted to take a video and show it to his wife.


    Finally, she couldn''t see the iceberg face in Nanjing. Bai Yi put down her chopsticks and put the cover of the incubator into the kraft paper bag.


    "No more?"


    "Full." Bai Yi said with a satisfied face, "I''ll take it back to the office and eat it later."


    Nanjing frowns slightly and grabs the kraft paper bag to prevent Bai Yi from taking away.


    Bai Yi smiles.


    "I''ve eaten half of it, and now I know I''m sorry? Is it a little late? "


    Nanjing did not open his mouth, still holding the kraft paper bag.


    Bai Yi had to let go, shrugged, turned away, went back to her office and looked at Yan Rong as she wiped her tears and collated her data. She couldn''t help sighing.


    Nanjing didn''t let him bring back the dumplings because he was afraid that Yan Rong would see her sad. Since he had already scrutinized her feelings, why did he still look so cold? He really didn''t understand.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his pocket shook twice continuously. It was two messages, one from his wife and the other from Baixi.


    Madam: today''s meeting has been changed to tomorrow.


    Bai Xi: how was the battle plan yesterday? Did you succeed?


    Bai Yi takes a long breath and replies to them respectively.


    After a while, Baixi sent a message again.


    Bai Xi: but according to your description, the plan is still successful. He still cares about sister Rong. As for his delay in action, will he not know that he likes sister Rong, but he can''t figure out his mood. So it''s so strange?


    Bai Yi looked at the words of Bai Xi for a long time, and suddenly maosaitun opened.Since the master saved Nanjing, there has been no woman around him. He has been trying to complete the tasks assigned by the master. Maybe he is really determined by Bai Xi, who doesn''t know what to like, so his attitude towards Yan Rong is sometimes good and bad.


    It seems that the fire is not strong enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanxi woke up and didn''t see the little woman around him. His deep eyes flashed a trace of complex light. When he saw the busy figure in the kitchen, the whole heart was put back to its original place.


    He went up and gently put his arm around the little woman''s waist.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon, still sleeping?" Yunxi chuckled, "you have been busy working recently and haven''t slept much. Go back to your room and have more rest."


    Emperor Yanxi looked at her wrapped with wonton, slender hands can not help wrapping her small hands.


    "Don''t make trouble." Yunxi gently pushed the man with his elbow and said, "I can eat for a while."


    Emperor Yanxi smile, let go of Yunxi''s body, take out cabbage from the refrigerator and wash it under the tap.


    He likes such a warm and ordinary life. I''m afraid he can''t do it before. Fortunately, he can find her in this life.


    Yunxi''s craftsmanship is excellent. Emperor Yanxi''s movements are elegant and extremely fast. He quickly finishes a large bowl of wonton noodles in front of him. As soon as he raises his eyes, Yunxi hands over his bowl. His beautiful eyes are full of bright light.


    "I''ve made some more in the fridge. You can take it to the company when you want to go to work tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "Mingxuan is in charge of the company, and Gu also helps. They will handle the affairs of the company. When grandma''s birthday is over, we will join the group." Emperor Yanxi reached out and stroked the soft hair of the little woman, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "I''m looking forward to it."


    Yunxi chuckled and nodded.


    She didn''t know that emperor Yanxi was so persistent in participating in variety shows because he wanted to let people all over the world know that he deeply loved this woman and would not give anyone a chance. She also told Chen Miaomiao that if he wanted to move her, he would have to bear his anger.


    Yunxi picked up the dishes and went into the kitchen to do the dishes. Emperor Yanxi wanted to help. At this time, the mobile phone rang, and it was his uncle fengyouchen.


    Emperor Yanxi just answered the phone, can feel the low pressure released from the opposite side of the mobile phone, eyebrows slightly pick.


    "You sponsored the third episode of we''re married?" The tone of questioning.


    "Yes."


    "Give me a place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Emperor Yanxi couldn''t help joking, "elder brother, Miss park is willing to marry you?"

 C294

    "She has to be willing if she doesn''t want to!" On the other end of the phone came a fretful voice, "this woman is more and more daring, how dare she go on blind dates with me!"


    Yunxi came out of the kitchen and looked at emperor Yanxi''s eyes full of schadenfreude and asked in a low voice, "who called?"


    Emperor Yanxi covered the receiver and said, "your elder brother."


    Cloud Xi a Leng, suddenly some cry and laugh.


    Even though she recognized Feng Youchen as her elder brother, she did not know each other and rarely met. For a while, she couldn''t really reflect who it was. Emperor Yanxi was very smooth.


    "You ask big brother, does he want to come over for grandma''s birthday on Tuesday night?"


    Emperor Yanxi will cloud Xi meaning to inform Feng you Chen, the other side agreed to come down, this just hung up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to have a sister-in-law."


    "Is it a good sound?" Yunxi heard this, the corner of the mouth raised a gentle smile, "in fact, two people quite match."


    "It''s just that sister-in-law doesn''t want to marry your brother."


    Emperor Yanxi thought of fengyouchen crazy appearance, can''t help but smile low.


    When he was pursuing feng''er, Feng Youchen was on the side gloating, and from time to time, he fell into trouble. I didn''t expect this scene would happen after thousands of years, but the protagonist became Feng Youchen.


    "Shanyin likes big brother very much. For a while, he is not happy. Since he has a heart, they will be together sooner or later." Yunxi turned on the TV, chose a movie and said with a smile, "it''s still early. Do you want to watch a movie together?"


    Emperor Yanxi took the little woman into his arms, nestled in the sofa and watched the movie. He could not help but lower his head and kiss the top of the little woman''s head. His whole chest was gradually filled with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Youchen hangs up the phone and looks at the empty room. Can''t help being angry. Isn''t the lesson from the last time enough? How dare you escape this time?!


    He made a phone call, less than five minutes, the location of Park Shan Yin was sent to his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little sound." Hearing the voice, park Shanyin raised his head and looked at a man standing in front of him, with a gentle smile on his mouth, "long time no see."


    "Brother ran?" Park Shanyin took off his black sunglasses and looked at Xiao ran in front of him in surprise and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "It''s been more than a month since I came back." Xiao ran reached out and stroked her head and said with a smile, "if it''s not your small action, it''s really not sure it''s you."


    Park Shanyin smiles awkwardly.


    "How long will you be back this time?"


    "Considering whether to stay at home or not." Xiao Ran is sitting in front of Pu Shanyin and laughs.


    "You are developing very well abroad. Why do you suddenly want to come back?" Park Shan Yin couldn''t help but be stunned. "I remember you won the golden ball cup of the United States last year. Did you get into trouble with the company?"


    "I''m just tired and want to come back and have a rest for a while." Xiao ran said, "by the way, come back to see some old friends. By the way, we have a party in the evening. Do you want to come?"


    Remembering that most of his friends had left the circle and gradually lost contact with each other, park Shanyin missed the days when they helped each other, and readily agreed.


    Two people exchanged a few words of greetings, exchanged telephone numbers with each other, and left in a hurry.


    After drinking coffee, she was about to get up and leave. The tall Wei''an body blocked her sight in front of her eyes, and the familiar smell instantly made her whole person tense.


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "Who is he?"


    Feng Youchen pressed his anger and asked in a low voice.


    "A friend." Park Shanyin took a deep breath, stood up and said, "the contract between me and you has expired. Please don''t pester me any more."


    "Pestering you? Do I want any woman for you Chen


    "Since Feng Zong has another new love, we should not meet." Park Shanyin knew how much strength she used to say this sentence. She looked at the handsome man in front of her eyes and said, "good to get together, good to go."


    Feng Youchen was so angry that his lungs would explode. How could this woman be so cruel? Didn''t she understand his intention? Why do you always want to run away from him?!


    He quickly stepped forward, carried Park Shan Yin directly on his shoulder and quickly walked to the sports car in front of him.


    "Fengyouchen, are you crazy! Let me down Park Shan Yin was scared to lose color and screamed.


    "If you don''t want the paparazzi to take pictures of us like this, you can shout as much as you like!" Feng Youchen snorted coldly, "I don''t mind!"


    Hearing this, park Shanyin clenched his lips tightly and did not dare to shout and scream. He had to struggle hard, but his strength was so different that he was finally crammed into the car.


    "Fengyouchen, what do you want to do Pu Shanyin got free and roared in the direction of fengyouchen, "will you let me go?"


    Feng Youchen didn''t make a sound and held the little woman''s wrist tightly. It seemed that once he let go, the woman would run away again.Arriving at the destination, Pu Shanyin was stunned.


    "What are you bringing me here for?"


    "Sign up for marriage!"


    Park Shan Yin is in a trance for a moment. She once fantasized about such a scene, but what''s going on now?!


    "Marriage can be big or small. Have you thought it out?" Park Shan Yin subconsciously advised, "and I don''t have an account book."


    "What''s so much nonsense for?"


    Feng Youchen with Park Shanyin into an office, staff see two people came, directly handed two forms.


    Park Shanyin looks at the form in front of her, a little in a trance. She looks up and looks at the man around her who is filling in the information.


    When Feng Youchen finished filling out the form, he saw that Pu Shanyin didn''t move a word. He immediately became angry and said: "what''s the matter?"


    For him, it is already a gentle tone, for park Shan Yin, it is a threat.


    The staff saw this, subconsciously reminded: "marriage is voluntary behavior, if not considered, or go back to think about it, especially girls."


    When Feng Youchen heard this, he didn''t get angry or urge him. At this time, he felt a little uneasy. Until the other party began to write the form, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After handing in the form and taking photos, Feng Youchen''s heart fell into reality. Looking at the photos on the marriage certificate, his eyes were tinged with a faint smile.


    "Well, now what else do you want? Say it all at once. "


    Park Shanyin doesn''t know why Feng Youchen got married on impulse, but she knows very well that they will divorce soon.


    The words in my heart are like pouring cold water into my heart.


    "We just got married!"


    Feng Youchen''s heart suddenly filled with a trace of irritability, the voice more and more cold, will marry two words bite particularly heavy.


    "Marriage is sacred, not my chip you use to play with!" Park Shanyin slightly frowned, not afraid of each other''s momentum, cold voice, "if you can''t love me, protect me for a lifetime, or leave as soon as possible."


    "In that case, why did you just agree to get married?" Feng Youchen is one and two big. He doesn''t understand what this woman is thinking.


    Pu Shanyin pressed the corners of her mouth tightly and did not make a sound.


    She couldn''t bear such a beautiful dream. She had tried to restrain herself from falling into it. She just loved this man so much that she could be his wife for a day, an hour and a minute.

 C295

    Feng Youchen doesn''t want to hear the answer. He grabs Pu Shanyin''s hand and pulls her out.


    His pace is very fast, park Shanyin almost trotted along. When he went down the stairs, his center of gravity was unstable, his ankle sprained, and the whole person rushed to the ground.


    Feng Youchen''s eyes are quick, and he quickly reaches out to protect her body. Even so, her ankle is still injured.


    "People who even wrestle when they walk can only live safely by my side."


    Without waiting for park Shan Yin to reflect on the meaning of this sentence, she rose from the air and was held in her arms by the other side. In the envious eyes of all, she emerged from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    This time, park Shan Yin did not struggle, just like a clever little rabbit nestled in a man''s arms, quietly watching him fasten his seat belt.


    Water Ying Ying Ying''s eyes have been attached to Feng Youchen''s body. His heart jumps violently. He is bewitched in an instant. He lowers his head and kisses him. He completely forgets where he is. He just wants this little woman to blend into his own blood.


    "No matter what you think." Feng Youchen looked at the little woman''s Crimson cheek and whispered in her ear, "I will not divorce."


    Park Shanyin tightly pursed the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know why the other party said such a thing. Even if it was a lie, she was willing to believe it.


    "Grandma''s birthday on Tuesday. Come with me." Feng Youchen reached out and stroked Pu Shanyin''s face and said softly, "OK?"


    Park Shanyin looked at the other side''s tender eyes and nodded subconsciously.


    "How nice." Feng Youchen lowers her head and kisses her eyebrows, holding each other''s small hand and intertwined with ten fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know Yunxi: you married my brother?!


    Park Shanyin: Yes.


    Yunxi looked at the photos of the marriage certificate sent by Pu Shanyin, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Feng Zong did not propose marriage, but directly carried people to the Civil Affairs Bureau, which was successful.


    Only Pu Shanyin, a fool, would agree.


    I don''t know Yunxi: when do you set up the banquet?


    Park Shanyin He didn''t mention it, just grandma''s birthday on Tuesday and asked me to go with him.


    Park Shanyin: he may want to marry in secret. After all, he is the president of Fengshi group.


    Yunxi can''t help but despise fengyouchen in his heart. He is really a pig''s hoof!


    I don''t know Yunxi: whether it''s a secret marriage or not, don''t let yourself feel wronged. Otherwise, if he married you, he should be responsible for you.


    Park Shanyin: OK, don''t talk about it. Are you free at night?


    Yunxi looked at the closed study, Emperor Yanxi is opening a video conference, she replied: not sure, why?


    Park Shanyin: accompany me to a party.


    I don''t know Yunxi: OK, send me the time and place.


    Turn off the mobile phone, Yunxi walked outside the study, vaguely heard emperor Yanxi''s harsh voice, she secretly sighed, was about to return to the room, the study door opened instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman and asked in a soft voice.


    "Aren''t you in a meeting?" Yunxi looked at the study in dismay. There were more than ten people''s video windows on the screen. Some were embarrassed to say, "did I disturb you?"


    "These things are not important to you." Emperor Yanxi subconsciously closed the door.


    Yunxi is wearing a wide pajamas, a pair of small feet snow-white, good-looking eyes with the charming water light, how can he let others see such a beautiful.


    "Shanyin told me just now that she and Mr. Feng got married." Yunxi wrinkled his head, a face disdainful way, "even did not propose."


    "Big brother can force such things." Emperor Yanxi naturally knew fengyouchen''s temperament and said with a smile, "she asked you out?"


    "How do you know?" Yunxi asked in surprise.


    Emperor Yanxi rubbed her cheek and said with a smile, "no matter who is in such a situation, he will feel a little uneasy, not to mention that the man is fengyouchen."


    "Do you agree with me to go?"


    "Well, be careful on the way. I''ll pick you up when I finish my business."


    Yunxi narrowed his eyes, took the initiative to embrace emperor Yanxi''s neck, tiptoed to kiss on his lips, turned and ran to the bedroom.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the back of the little woman, could not help laughing, turned into the study.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the address on wechat, Yunxi saw Park Shanyin wrapped up on the roadside at a glance, and rushed to meet him.


    "It''s your wedding night. He''s willing to let you out?" Yunxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "He''s out." There is a trace of loss in park Shan Yin''s voice, but it is quickly covered up in the past, "he has always been like this, I have been used to it."


    "Where are you meeting?"


    Yunxi took a look around. It''s not a business circle. It''s not very familiar.


    "It''s just in front of the bar." Park Shanyin took Yunxi''s arm, and her voice was filled with deep nostalgia. "I''m familiar here. When I first entered the entertainment industry, I often came here to eat and have fun."


    "At that time, more than ten of us supported and encouraged each other. It was with them that I was able to fight to where I am now."Yunxi looks at PU Shanyin with envy. She envies that when her life is most difficult, there are so many good friends around her who care about her. Unlike herself, everyone is hostile to her except her grandmother.


    The two entered the box appointed by the bar, in which there were five or six people.


    Yunxi looked at the room with her eyes in unison. She couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know why. These people gave her a bad feeling.

 C296

    The people in the room saw that someone pushed the door into the room, raised their heads one after another, looking at the two women wrapped tightly, slightly stunned.


    "Do you know each other?" One of them looked at the others and asked.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Leaf, it''s me." Park Shanyin took away the sunglasses and mask on his face, revealed his beautiful face and said with a smile, "Shanyin, park Shanyin."


    Several women almost screamed.


    "It''s really Pu Shanyin." The woman called the leaf directly rushed over and held it tightly, "Shanyin, do you know I miss you so much? I thought you wouldn''t pay attention to us when you were red! "


    "How could it be?" Park Shanyin hugged each other happily. "I was too busy filming before. I lost contact with you gradually. You didn''t inform me when you changed the phone!"


    "Stop standing, come and sit down!" A woman in a black dress with big brown waves on her head waved to the direction of Ye and Pu Shan Yin Dao, "we really want to die. We must add wechat this time."


    Park Shanyin took Yunxi''s little hand and went over and sat down.


    "This is it?" Ye looked at PU Shanyin, a woman in a sportswear and a black hat and a black mask. She squinted and said with a smile, "if it''s wrapped so tightly, it won''t be in the circle."


    Knowing that Yunxi''s current identity is not suitable for exposure, park Shanyin nodded and said: "she is a new comer, and the company protects her very well, so don''t ask her name."


    "New to your company?" The woman sitting not far away said, "it looks familiar!"


    Park Shanyin was surprised and said with a smile: "you don''t know that the women''s groups created by the company are all like carved in a mold."


    When they heard this, they immediately laughed.


    "Shanyin still likes to tell the truth!" Leaf can''t help laughing, looking at the direction of Yunxi, "don''t inquire, don''t inquire. Since you''re here, you''re friends. Don''t be polite to us."


    "Just a few of you?" Park Shanyin looked around and said, "isn''t Xiao ran back home? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Yes, he''s going to pick up some people from xiaoqingzi." Ye said with a smile.


    Yunxi took a glass of red wine and smelled it, lifted the corner of the mask and drank a little.


    She could see that Pu Shanyin was really happy to see these people, and it was a wonderful thing to see her old friends again. However, she did not know why her uneasiness became stronger.


    Especially when these women saw her, their faces appeared a trace of imperceptible expression, although only for a moment, she could still see clearly.


    Especially the short haired woman sitting in the corner took out her mobile phone and sent a message.


    If you are chatting with someone, you must be staring at the mobile phone to see if the other party has replied to the message, or put it aside to take a look from time to time.


    After sending a message, the woman put it directly in her coat pocket and never took it out again. Like other people, she seems to reminisce about the past with PU Shanyin, but she has been pouring wine.


    "Drink less." Yunxi is aware that something is wrong and reminds Pu Shanyin softly.


    "All friends, happy." Pu Shanyin lowered his voice and chuckled, "you don''t know. I haven''t been drunk since that guy gave me a sobering pill."


    Yunxi instant understanding, park Shanyin mouth of the guy is who.


    About half an hour later, the door of the room was pushed open again. Three or four men came in, and Xiao ran was the leader.


    Cloud evening see Xiao ran that moment, eyes also flash a glimmer of amazing color.


    It''s not because of Xiao Ran''s handsome face, but because he has just won the Golden Globe Award of the American film emperor.


    For this kind of person who has both appearance and strength, Yunxi always has an inexplicable sense of worship, such as Gu Da Shen.


    However, such a good impression was limited to the moment he entered the door, and she could clearly see the black air on his body.


    Even if it is not strong, it also makes Yunxi pay attention.


    She still clearly remembered that xiaobaozi had told her that such a person was bright in appearance, dark in heart, and had a dark desire that ordinary people did not have.


    Yunxi at this time had to doubt, the Golden Globe Award is not this man by all means?


    "Xiaoyin, are you really here?" Xiao ran looked at the Pu Shanyin in the room and laughed, just like the spring breeze in March, "it''s really great."


    Many women at the scene looked at his handsome face and couldn''t help committing a flower mania. They also had a trace of unfriendliness in the eyes of Park Shanyin.


    Xiao ran walked in the direction of Pu Shanyin.


    "Brother ran." Park Shanyin smiles and subconsciously leans towards the direction of Yunxi.


    Naturally, the leaf understood Xiao Ran''s meaning and moved to the side. Park Shanyin''s side suddenly took a position.


    Xiao ran sits beside Pu Shanyin naturally.


    At that moment, Yunxi saw the black gas on Xiao Ran''s body more and more intense.


    She picked her eyebrows and instantly understood what kind of dirty thoughts Xiao ran had on Park Shanyin.After a normal chat, someone suggested playing games.


    "What game to play?"


    "The truth, of course, is a great adventure." "In order to have a good time this time, I even brought props," said the man, who is known as xiaoqingzi


    With that, xiaoqingzi took out a turntable, a few pens and a large stack of cards from his backpack.


    He wrote down the names of all the players on the turntable and finally looked at Xiang Yunxi.


    "My friend doesn''t play this."


    Park Shan Yin naturally played this game, although it is not indecent, but if the paparazzi to shoot, she can not bear the anger of the emperor.


    "Now that we''re here, there''s no need to cover up." "What''s the meaning of just watching us play?" said Xiao Qingzi


    Yunxi waved his hand and said, "I can''t play. If I find it interesting, I''ll join it again."


    Since the other party has said so, people naturally did not feel embarrassed.


    Each person was divided into five or six cards, and according to the requirements of xiaoqingzi, they wrote down the things they wanted the other party to do or questions to ask.


    After all of them finished, they handed it to xiaoqingzi.


    "You can see clearly." Xiaoqingzi kept switching the white card in his hand. After more than ten times in a row, he put the white card on the table and said with a smile, "no one knows what he will get."


    "According to the old rules, stone, scissors and paper."


    Eleven people at the same time, Xiao ran the only one out of scissors, became the first person to turn the wheel.


    "Lao Xiao, you are so lucky that you won the first prize as soon as you come back!" Zhao Dahai, sitting on one side, put his arm around Xiao Ran''s shoulder and said, "it''s hard to have such luck if it''s not red."


    "Well, let''s play!" "I don''t know who''s the first one!" the leaf screamed excitedly


    Xiao ran turns the turntable and stops quickly. She is a girl who has not talked much.


    "Jiajia, I didn''t think you were the first one." The leaves burst out laughing.


    Jiajia looks at the pointer on the turntable and points to her name. The whole face is covered with a trace of white, and the corners of her mouth move slightly.

 C297

    "How could it be me?"


    "Who made you bad luck?" The leaf urged small Qingzi to say, "what is the punishment?"


    Once the card is placed, you can''t read it at will, you can only follow it.


    Xiaoqingzi picked up the first one, her eyes widened and she said with a smile, "open the door and kiss the fifth person passing by. Who wrote this idea?"


    The crowd covered their mouths and snickered. They didn''t expect that the first punishment would be so big. Many people were looking forward to it.


    Jiajia''s face became more pale.


    "That''s not very good." Park Shanyin also saw Jiajia''s face was not good, and said with a smile, "it''s just a game. Why do you have such a prank?"


    "Since you participate in the game, you must abide by the rules of the game." Looking at PU Shanyin, Xu Li, a big brown woman, said, "it''s not aimed at Jiajia. We play this game every time we get together, isn''t it Jiajia?"


    Jiajia bowed her face and nodded.


    Seeing that there was no opinion from the party concerned, park Shanyin stopped talking, but he felt uncomfortable.


    Yunxi sat on one side and looked at him coldly.


    Jiajia opens the door with the encouragement of the crowd, and the passers-by are counted behind her.


    This bar is well-known in this area. It has many guests. Naturally, many people pass by.


    "Jiajia, are you ready? The next one is going to kiss Xu Li roared.


    Jiajia was trembling, as if afraid of something.


    "Jiajia, don''t be forced." Park Shanyin couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, don''t be forced." Xiao ran also followed Pu Shanyin''s words, "come back, let''s have the next time."


    Jiajia, who was still hesitating, after listening to Xiao Ran''s words, the whole person relaxed and didn''t mean to give up.


    Yunxi picks her eyebrows. The relationship between Jiajia and Xiaoran is not simple. What Xiao ran said just now sounds persuasive, but it is definitely a threat to Jiajia.


    The fifth man quickly appears at the door. Jiajia squints and rushes directly, keeping the other person kissing.


    The feeling of kissing is strange. Jiajia opens her eyes and finds that the man she hugs is wearing a black mask. Her beautiful eyes look at her in surprise.


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Jiajia suddenly felt that she didn''t see anyone and ran away in another direction.


    "Tut, I''m ready to take photos. As a result, Jiajia, a stupid girl, actually kisses her mask." Xu Li looked at the photo just taken, shrunk the corners of her mouth, and began to delete it. "I didn''t look at it. I deleted it."


    "All right, all right, let''s start the second time." Xiaoqingzi said, "Jiajia is not here. It starts with Xu Li on Jiajia''s right hand side."


    Xu Li squints and turns the keyboard hard.


    Yunxi looked at the punisher is another person, she said to park Shanyin: "I''ll go out for a while and come back soon."


    Before Park Shanyin nodded, Yunxi got up and left the room.


    Yunxi out of the room, looking at a few boys not far away.


    "What happened just now? Are girls taking the initiative now? "


    "It''s not your illegitimate meal, is it?"


    "It''s terrible."


    "Hello, you guys!" Yunxi looked at the boy who was preparing to enter the room. She could not help frowning and said, "go into the room!"


    Several men heard familiar and strange voices and looked back at a woman in black sportswear and black hat and mask.


    "Are you?"


    Yunxi see several people reaction so full, do not want to be seen, quickly into their room.


    "Not yet in?"


    Several people looked at each other and finally came into the room.


    Yunxi will take off the mask, the first boy to recognize.


    "Sister Yun? Why are you here? "


    "I want to ask why you guys are here?"


    Su Mo dust a few people take off the mask, one by one exposed the students see the head teacher''s expression.


    "You should be very clear that Heishan film and television co-operate with China''s Fengshi entertainment to replace Huayu entertainment as the industry leader for the time being, but many companies are waiting to grasp the mistakes of our company."


    "Just now that scene was known, photographed and posted on the Internet, your future is basically half destroyed."


    They thought that there were not so many paparazzi in the business circle, and they didn''t meet any acquaintances. They didn''t expect that the first person they met was their own boss''s wife.


    "Today is ye Feinian''s birthday, you Xuan proposed to come out to drink." Su Mo dust see other small partners do not dare to speak, had to answer by themselves.


    "Today is your birthday?" Yunxi looks at ye Feinian.


    Ye Feinian nodded subconsciously, not daring to look up at the cloud in front of him.


    Yun Xi sighed and said, "no more."


    "Sister Yun, do you agree to let us play here for a while?" Hearing this, you Xuan was immediately happy."Not here. If you want to relax, at least choose a place with security measures." Yunxi said, "I''ve set up a Black Mountain Club for you. If all the artists in the company are willing to go there, they will be busy soon, especially you, Mo Chen."


    Su Mochen has learned from director Xue that sister Yun has chosen an excellent script for him. Although he does not want to be engaged in film and television, good resources will promote his singing career.


    Yunxi took the boys away and went to the bathroom.


    The sound insulation of this bar is very good. Even if it is deafening outside and the bathroom is extremely quiet, many people come here to answer and make calls.


    Yunxi wash hands, the toilet has a whining cry sound, very small, for the hearing sensitive Yunxi, hear clearly.


    Yunxi went to the last grid position, and made sure that the cry came from here. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard a sound outside.


    Yunxi subconsciously hid in the next toilet lattice, obviously felt that Jiajia hiding in the side toilet lattice was a little flustered.


    "Zhao Zhen, you are outside to watch the wind."


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a sound of locking the door.


    "Jiajia, are you in there?"


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, come out quickly!"


    Xu Li motioned to the two people behind her and searched the whole toilet to see if there were other people in it.


    Yunxi sat on the toilet and lifted his feet up.


    There was only a creak and the toilet next door was opened.


    "Gao Jiajia, I warn you again, don''t ruin brother Xiao''s plan just because of you! Do you hear me? "


    "I don''t have one." Gao Jiajia''s voice trembled, "I''ve already kiss someone according to the rules of the game."


    "Who cares if you have relatives or relatives?" Xu Li pinched Gao Jiajia''s chin and said fiercely, "I''ll go back to cooperate in a while. If brother Xiao doesn''t get Park Shanyin today, we won''t have a good day in the future. Have you heard me clearly?"


    "Listen Listen clearly Gao Jiajia frowned.


    Yunxi heard the dialogue outside, good-looking eyebrows can not help but be nervous.


    It is worthy of having been in the entertainment industry before, all of them are acting.


    No wonder she felt that the atmosphere of the whole room was not right as soon as she entered the door. What she played was really visible. No wonder they had been pouring Pu Shan Yin wine.


    And this weird game, of course, is for the sake of Pu Shan''s volume. Otherwise, why would they threaten this girl named Gao Jiajia.


    "Sister Xu, will it be bad to follow the woman around Pu Shanyin?"

 C298

    "What are the little girls afraid of?" Xu Li said with a smile, "I''ll give her some money to send. If I don''t obey, I will destroy her. Anyway, Zhao Dahai and xiaoqingzi are not good at fighting."


    "Well, go out!"


    Then came the sound of opening the door.


    Yunxi waited for a while, there was no sound outside before going out. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Feng Youchen, which was deleted in half.


    Although she knew Feng Youchen for a short time, she also knew that he was impulsive. If Xiao ran didn''t show his true face, Feng Youchen took the plunge, wouldn''t it make a gap between them?


    Yunxi took her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Mom?" As soon as the mobile phone rings, it is picked up by the other party. The excited voice of soft glutinous comes over, "do you miss me?"


    Yunxi instant bad mood swept away.


    "Well, mom missed you."


    "Little uncle, little uncle, my mother said she missed me!" The little steamed bun said excitedly to Yun Dongyu, who was reading to one side, "Mom didn''t say that she missed you."


    Yun Dongyu looked at the small steamed bun''s elated appearance, chuckled, and continued to look down at the book.


    "Mom, I''ll tell you." Seeing that the little uncle ignored himself, he complained: "since the last time, my uncle has become a popular man. Many little sisters chase him, but he seems to have no interest in them. He has become a bookworm, either in the library or in the bedroom. It''s boring."


    Yunxi heard little steamed bun say, he and yundongyu bit by bit, the gentle smile dye eyes, quietly listen.


    With that, he felt something was wrong.


    "Mom, you call me. Do you want to ask me something?"


    Hearing his son''s voice, Yunxi almost forgot important things. He said something about what happened and asked, "is there any way to make the turntable not turn to your aunt?"


    "Yes." The little steamed bun looked at Yun Dongyu, went to the toilet and closed the door, "as long as Mom hits her index finger."


    Yunxi looked at his index finger and said, "is it so simple?"


    "But it''s different for everyone." "As long as you concentrate, the powers in your body will naturally gather in the place you specify, and then hit them like bullets. It''s hard for new people to master, so you''d better use your sword finger."


    "Sword finger?"


    "The index finger and the middle finger are the same in ancient TV series."


    "Try it, mom." Yunxi thought of the little steamed bun''s soft little body and said: "next Tuesday, grandma will have a life. Will you and Dongyu come back?"


    "Come back, of course! My brother-in-law has already called me. When the time comes, my mother will send an address in the buckle, and we can come back directly. We don''t need to buy a plane ticket. "


    Yunxi was choked. Several times, she saw that Xiaobao sent her a series of strange symbols. She was so busy that she ignored them.


    it turned out that xiaobaozi wanted to meet him through the address transmission.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry."


    "My mother didn''t do anything sorry for me. If my mother thought I was lonely and had a sister or brother with my father, I would not be lonely."


    Yunxi''s face suddenly turned red.


    "On Tuesday, my mother is going to introduce my big uncle and my great aunt to each other?"


    "Good."


    "Largo."


    "Well, largo."


    Yunxi hung up the phone and went back to her room in a good mood. At this time, Pu Shanyin was being filled with wine, one cup after another, and she could not help frowning.


    "Are you back?" Park Shanyin saw Yunxi back, waved to her and said, "this game is too exciting, I haven''t played so hi for a long time."


    Yunxi saw Pu Shanyin''s happy appearance and could not say cruel words for a moment, so she had to sit by her side.


    She looked at more than ten bottles of wine on the table, and again advised, "drink less."


    Park Shanyin''s face was red and pretty. She looked at other people with fascination, and finally whispered in Yunxi''s ear: "I know these people want to drink to look at me. Don''t say that Feng Youchen''s antidote is really powerful. The more you drink, the better you are. Believe it or not, they all drink down. I''m not drunk?"


    Yunxi felt relieved to hear this, but he had mental calculation but no intention. If he put something in the wine, even if there was an antidote, there was no way.


    "Little girl, do you want to play?" Xiaoqingzi invited Yunxi again.


    At the thought of Xu Li in the toilet, Yunxi looked at the direction of xiaoqingzi, her eyes stained with a layer of sneer.


    "Good."


    "Cloud Are you really fun? Not afraid? " Seeing Yunxi''s agreement, park Shanyin subconsciously grabs her little hand and reminds her.


    "Come out and play. What are you afraid of?" Zhao Dahai roared, "come on, this time it''s my turn."


    "Don''t be me. I''ve been five times in a row." Pu Shanyin stares at the roulette, worried.Five times in a row? The probability is too high.


    Yunxi sneered, if it really moved his hands and feet.


    Seeing that the pointer was about to stop in front of Pu Shanyin, Yunxi secretly moved his hands and feet according to the story of xiaobaozi.


    The pointer that had stopped turned to the side.


    "Ah! Ha ha ha, if you are my lucky star, you will not come to me! " Pu Shanyin opened his hands and held Yun Xi and said, "quick, look at the punishment."


    Everyone''s expression is worse than one, especially Xiao ran.


    "Kiss the opposite sex next to you. If not, drink a bottle."


    The pointer was pointing to Zhao Zhen, who was surrounded by girls, so she had to take a bottle of wine and pour it down directly.


    A new round begins, this time Zhao Zhen.


    Zhao Zhen is surprised to see small Qingzi and Xiao ran, what is this? It''s not a good idea to pour Pu Shan Yin Dao wine. How could it be her twice in a row?


    Xiao Qingzi looked at Xiao Ran''s eyes and couldn''t help but tremble. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Until Zhao Zhen got drunk and changed to Xu Li.


    "Damn it!" Xu Li growled as she drank.


    Not only Xu Li, the rest of the people are a little anxious.


    "Rules are rules. Drink." Yunxi can''t help but make up a knife.


    "Have a rest." Zhao Dahai see the situation is not right, said, "I go out by the way to make a phone call."


    "I also went out on a WC," said Xiao Qingzi


    Only Xiao ran, Yun Xi, Pu Shanyin, Xu Li and Gao Jiajia were left in the room, and the rest were drunk.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go back." Seeing that everyone was enjoying themselves, Pu Shanyin turned to Yun Xi Dao.


    When they heard that Pu Shanyin wanted to go, where would they agree.


    "Zhao Dahai and they have gone out. When they come back, let''s go early." "It''s not good to go ahead of time."


    Park Shanyin felt reasonable, so he sat down for a while.


    "Jiajia, help me to the bathroom." Xu Li also drank a lot and said to Gao Jiajia.


    Gao Jiajia quickly stepped forward and helped Xu Li to get up. She didn''t know whether it was Xu Li''s intention or because she was too heavy.


    Pu Shanyin goes to the market and holds Xu Li''s body.

 C299

    "If you wait a moment, I''ll come." With that, she helped Xu Li out of the room.


    Only Xiao ran and Yun Xi were left in the room.


    "You and Xiaoyin belong to the same company?" Xiao ran squints at Yunxi with a charming smile.


    Yunxi''s face was covered by a black mask, so that the other party could not see her expression clearly.


    "The winner of the Golden Globe is such a dirty man." Cloud night sound light, as if the whole room covered with a layer of ice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you can do it, don''t you admit it?" Cloud Xi smile way, "I am not a fool, today''s Bureau I can see."


    When Xiao ran heard this, he immediately laughed. His hypocritical face gradually dissipated and sneered: "what do you see? You haven''t told Park Shan Yin yet? What kind of friend are you? "


    "Park Shanyin really regards you as friends. I don''t want to destroy her beauty, but I won''t let you bully her." Yunxi said, "don''t think that the turntable is safe."


    "You did it Xiao ran instantly understood why this woman joined, the turntable began to fail.


    "Even so? Park Shan Yin is mine in the end! " Xiao ran sneered, "you can''t protect yourself!"


    The voice just fell, Zhao Dahai and Xiao Qingzi flashed into the room.


    Cloud evening slightly frown, voice more and more cold: "in order to satisfy your disgusting desire, unexpectedly so careful!"


    "Since in public, it''s natural to count all kinds of unexpected events, including the fact that she brought other people to the party." Xiao ran sneered and said, "I don''t want to see her in front of me before I finish my work."


    "I''ve wanted to see what it looks like. I can finally take off the mask in my way!" Zhao Dahai narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. We are not bad people." Xiao Qingzi lowered her voice and said with a smile.


    Xiao ran looks at this scene and turns away.


    "Pu Shanyin is married. Are you sure you want to do this?" Cloud night cold mouth, this is also to give him the final warning.


    "So what?" Xiao ran dropped a word and closed the door, "she is always mine."


    "Xiao Ran has loved Pu Shanyin for more than ten years. She is almost crazy. If she was not afraid of hurting her, she would not go abroad. She just didn''t expect that she would be with other men." Zhao Dahai shrugged his shoulders and said, "you should understand that this feeling of love is not allowed."


    Yunxi couldn''t help but look at them.


    "What if you love but can''t? If you really love someone, you won''t hurt her. Xiao ran doesn''t love her at all. It''s just that she''s unwilling and possessive


    "Whatever he is, park Shan Yin can''t run away tonight, and you can''t run away either!"


    Small Qingzi can''t help but rush forward to catch Yunxi, but she easily evades.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll hurt you."


    There is a dull pain in the temple of Yunxi. If you consume it again, Pu Shanyin can''t keep it.


    She hit the coffee table with one hand, only heard a click, and the coffee table was broken into several large pieces in an instant.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, you can try it."


    Zhao Dahai and xiaoqingzi looked at the broken tea table, and the corners of their mouths kept pulling thick. They looked at the monster''s expression and looked at Yunxi.


    Everyone knows that the coffee table in the bar is custom-made to prevent the guests from getting drunk.


    This custom-made tea table, to use a huge hammer to knock will appear a groove.


    Before the eyes of the weak Qianqian small woman, a palm will break, and the novel in the strange force of a hair, if hit on people can still live?!


    "Where is Pu Shanyin?" Yunxi asked in a cold voice.


    They were still in a state of panic and did not hear what Yunxi said at all.


    She kicked the bottle of wine by her feet directly in front of them. They were frightened and then recovered.


    "Where is Pu Shanyin?"


    Subconsciously, they point to the direction next to them.


    Yunxi quickly rushed out of the room and saw Gao Jiajia and Xu Li standing outside one of the rooms. It was obvious that they were letting out the wind.


    Looking at Yunxi, the two men hurried over. Gao Jiajia subconsciously hides behind Xu Li.


    "You Are you out? " Zhao Qingli shook her head in the direction of the sea, but she couldn''t help but shake her head


    Xu Li quickly stopped Yunxi''s way, Yunxi directly kicked the door open, the whole door instantly broke into a wooden block, clattered down.


    Xu Li doesn''t have to look at it. She knows why Zhao Dahai can''t stop her.


    "Go away!" Cloud night cold voice ah way.


    Xu Li''s feet kept chattering and couldn''t move at all. If Gao Jiajia hadn''t helped her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The movement of breaking the door not only scared the Xiaoran in the room, but also caused the guests in other rooms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many people subconsciously gathered around. Xu Li had no strength to stop her. Gao Jiajia''s character was even more impossible.Zhao Dahai and xiaoqingzi see the situation is not right, and they run away with oil on their feet.


    Yunxi quickly entered the room, picked up Xiao ran and threw it out of the room. She quickly covered Park Shan Yin''s face with the black cap and mask. At this time, she was unconscious.


    "Isn''t this Xiao ran?" I don''t know who in the crowd said a word.


    "I''ll go. It''s really bleak."


    The imperial people won the Golden Globe Award in the United States for the first time, which naturally attracted many people''s attention. They took out their mobile phones and shot at Xiao ran fiercely.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to beat Xiao ran? Don''t you fear that his fans will drown themselves with a spit? "


    Xiao ran wanted to make a sound and found that he moved a little, and his whole body hurt badly. I''m afraid his ribs were broken.


    He looked at the dark room angrily. Even if he was ruined, he would take the two women in the room and go to hell together!


    "Out, out."


    Everyone looked at the two people who came out of the room with their mobile phones in their hands. Such a wonderful scene naturally needs to be recorded.


    When people saw the people in the room clearly, they took a breath of air conditioner.


    The comatose woman was covered by a black cap and black mask. She couldn''t tell who it was. She was a man and knew what happened just now.


    Many people look at Xiao Ran''s eyes with disdain.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to support the woman beside the coma woman.


    The wedding of the president and wife of Heishan group caused a sensation in the whole empire. Everyone in the imperial capital received red envelopes from Heishan group. Although the money was not much, it was a big deal.


    Even if they don''t know who the wife of the president of Heishan group is, they should also know the peak of traffic and the topic queen Yunxi. Who else can it be?!


    "You..." Xiao ran saw the moment of Yunxi, the whole face became iron green, as ugly as eating a dead fly. Even so, he asked a stupid question, "are you Yunxi?"


    "Xiao ran, if you can''t learn, shut up." Cloud Xi coldly looked at Xiao ran and said, "you don''t need to talk in this life!"


    Yunxi no longer pays attention to the people around him, hugs Park Shanyin and leaves the bar. As soon as he goes out, he sees emperor Yanxi get out of the car and rush over nervously.


    "Xiaoxi, are you ok?"


    Yunxi shook her head.


    "I''m fine. Let her sleep in Dongyu''s room today."


    Emperor Yanxi looks at PU Shanyin who is unconscious and frowns slightly.


    Back home, Yunxi arranged for PU Shanyin to breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at emperor Yanxi''s worried eyes, he told him all that had just happened.


    "Brother, do you know?"


    "Tell him what to do!" Yunxi snorted coldly, "on the first day of marriage, I left my wife, and now I don''t have a phone call or a text message. What else should I do for such an irresponsible scum man?! It''s better to find a good one and remarry! "


    Emperor Yan Xi see cloud Xi angry, go up to encircle her body way: "he is your elder brother, perhaps he has something to delay?"


    "You still help him?" Yunxi pushed aside Emperor Yan Xi and said, "you men don''t have a good thing!"

 C300

    Emperor Yanxi was scolded by Yunxi for no reason. He was helpless on his face and held it in his arms again.


    "It''s true. I''m bad. I''m smelly." Emperor Yanxi put his chin on the top of the small woman''s head, repeatedly said, until the little woman laughed, only changed his mouth, "not angry?"


    "I''m angry with Feng Youchen, not you." Yunxi pinched his handsome face and said, "you are so good."


    Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed the little woman''s lips, and his slender hands gently stroked her hair.


    In the past life, he was not always around her. At that time, did she have the same idea?


    Just think about it, his heart is very painful.


    Around the little woman''s arms, gradually used strength.


    "You hurt me." Yunxi complains softly.


    "It''s just that it hurts? I also want to integrate you into my blood. " Emperor Yanxi chuckled, "I''ve been dealing with the company''s business just now. Can you make me some food?"


    Yunxi heard that he was still hungry, so he pushed him away and rushed into the kitchen.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier! What should I do if my stomach hurts? "


    Listen to the small woman''s nagging, the tenderness in emperor Yanxi''s eyes is more and more intense, seems to be able to drip water.


    "It won''t hurt if you''re around."


    "Poor mouth!" Yunxi took out the eggs from the refrigerator and said, "it''s too late. It''s not good for the stomach. Is the egg noodles good?"


    "Good."


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the busy back of Yunxi, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to fengyouchen.


    "Said don''t text him!" Yunxi a look back to see emperor Yanxi holding a mobile phone, also know how to return a responsibility.


    "In order for us to have a warm little life, we have to tell him."


    Emperor Yanxi sighed in secret.


    Yunxi, who lost the memory of his previous life, did not know the real personality of fengyouchen, but he was clear.


    This elder brother-in-law is decisive in the battle field. He is also a boring God who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic in addition to being a maniac protecting younger sister.


    Because of him in the previous life, feng''er almost married someone else. In this life, Emperor Yanxi didn''t want to have such a nightmare at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Youchen looks at the enchanting woman in front of her, with a cold face.


    "What do you want to do after pestering me all day?! Don''t think I don''t know what you are. Go away


    "General Feng doesn''t want to know how Feng Yunfeng died in those years?" Lin Miaomiao chuckled, "do you really think she died of dystocia when she gave birth to Emperor Yilin?


    "What do you mean?" Feng Youchen couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "She didn''t die when she gave birth to her child. Instead, Emperor Yanxi buried her alive in a disorderly mound for another woman''s sake." Lin Miaomiao beamed, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask him if I have lied?"


    "Didi."


    The voice of short message interrupts Feng Youchen''s inquiry, which is sent by Emperor Yanxi.


    He didn''t look at the content. When he looked up, Lin Miaomiao disappeared.


    "Damn it!" Feng you Chen scolded coldly and got on the bus to the courtyard where Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi lived.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yunxi scolded Feng Youchen, he also cooked a bowl of noodles for him.


    Feng Youchen looked at the hot egg noodles in his hand and couldn''t help but paste his eyes.


    His sister is good at everything, but her eyes are not good. She has been looking for such a man to kill his wife.


    Emperor Yanxi felt that his brother-in-law looked at him in a way that was different from that in the past, and there was more resentment.


    "Big brother, eat while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Yunxi see feng you Chen together staring at Emperor Yan Xi, can''t help but say.


    Feng Youchen moved chopsticks and stuffed noodles into his mouth. His eyes still fell on emperor Yanxi.


    "Brother, do you have something to tell me?" Emperor Yanxi was staring at all over uneasy, asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing to say to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiaoxi, women are no better than men. When looking for a husband, you must polish your eyes. Some bad men can''t be seen on the surface."


    Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi looked at each other, big brother, which one is this?


    "Xiaoxi, what do you think he does? Do you agree with what elder brother said? " Feng you Chen see cloud Xi and see Emperor Yan Xi, the voice can not help but increase a few points.


    What''s good about that guy?!


    There is nothing to be desired but that skin!


    "Yes."


    Feng you Chen sees cloud Xi cleverly nodded, the whole person begins to float, return to stare emperor Yanxi one eye.


    A face of innocent emperor Yanxi


    "Big brother, since you also know that this is your fault, what are you going to do next?" Yunxi picked up the apple on the table, peeled it, and asked softly.


    "What''s wrong with me? This is clearly the fault of emperor Yanxi Feng Youchen was slightly stunned. His big and good-looking eyes glared at emperor Yanxi and said, "emperor Yanxi, what ecstasy did you give my sister to help you?"Emperor Yanxi Temple faint pain, it seems that uncle to start again.


    Big brother Yunxi put the fruit knife in his hand on the tea table, attracted the eyes of two men, and said in a cold voice, "what day is today?"


    "What day?" Feng Youchen was stunned and didn''t respond for a while.


    "Today is your wedding day with Park Shan Yin." Yunxi saw that the other party didn''t put Pu Shanyin in his heart at all. In an instant, he ignited a group of anger in his chest, "you forced her to get married, don''t you forget?"


    Feng you Chen at this time just react to come over, cloud Xi is to ask this matter.


    "Well, I didn''t forget."


    "Why leave her at home alone, since she is married today?"


    "There''s something I need to deal with, not on purpose." Feng Youchen quickly understood where cloud Xi''s anger came from and subconsciously asked, "did she complain with you?"


    Feng you Chen sees cloud evening not to make a sound, obviously is oneself guessed right.


    "This woman is too pretentious. I used to do this before. I didn''t see anything wrong with her."


    "What was your relationship before? What is your relationship now? Don''t you have a point in your heart? " Yunxi looked at fengyouchen''s indifference, and immediately got angry, "since you don''t want to love her and love her, what do you force others to do to get married? Is it fun? "


    Feng you Chen see cloud Xi really angry, then no more voice, resentment of the eyes directly look at the Emperor Yan Xi.


    Emperor Yanxi always felt that his brother-in-law had a grudge against him this evening.


    Such a small expression naturally looked at the eyes of Yunxi, she turned speechless and left the living room.


    Feng you Chen see cloud Xi not present, directly toward the direction of Emperor Yan Xi Road rushed in the past, fist toward his cheek.


    Emperor Yanxi stretched out his hand and quickly grasped the fist in front of him. His eyes were filled with amazement.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Feng Youchen took back his hand and attacked him again in his direction, "you know what you know!"


    This time, Emperor Yanxi turned over from the sofa and dodged.


    But because of this blow, the sofa burst, and the wadding inside the cushion floated around in the air.


    Emperor Yan Xi saw the other side moved the real case, had to fight.

 C301

    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Emperor Yanxi locked the attack of Feng you Chen and took the opportunity to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Oh, what else do you dare to ask me? " Feng you Chen pressed his voice and exclaimed, "did Feng ER not die when she gave birth to a child?"


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this, he could not help losing God.


    Feng Youchen saw the other side''s look was different, and knew that the woman had not lied. He took the opportunity to break away from the shackles of emperor Yanxi, and punched him in the chest, and the other side instantly sprayed blood.


    "How do you know that?"


    "People are doing it, and heaven is watching. Do you think that after a thousand years, no one knows?" Feng Youchen is afraid to disturb Yunxi. He rushes to Emperor Yanxi and grabs his collar and says, "you buried feng''er alive for other women. Emperor Yanxi, is your conscience eaten by a dog?"


    Emperor Yanxi at this time to hear the problem, looking directly at fengyouchen''s eyes.


    "I admit that feng''er didn''t die after giving birth to Xiaolin, but feng''er is my favorite woman. How can I allow other women to be around and make her sad?"


    "Emperor Yanxi!" Feng Youchen growled in a low voice, "you dare not even tell me the real cause of feng''er''s death. Do you think I will believe your lies?"


    "I didn''t lie!" When Emperor Yanxi said this, his eyes were ruddy and exhausted all his strength to suppress the sadness. "Feng''er didn''t give birth to Xiaolin, but died because of his second child."


    "Why What''s the second child? " Feng you Chen couldn''t help but be stunned and said in a low voice, "emperor Yanxi, don''t lie to me!"


    "Less than a year after Xiaolin was born, feng''er was pregnant with her second child. At that time, it was the foreign ghost tribes that united with other countries to attack the night kingdom."


    "Feng''er didn''t tell me that she was pregnant. One day, she had a miscarriage." Emperor Yanxi frowned and taut, and said, "she He died on that day, too


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Youchen looked at the Emperor Yan Xi''s painful appearance, grabbed his collar, and gradually relaxed his strength. The next second, he glared at the man in front of him, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "My emperor Yanxi swore by heaven and earth that what he said today is not empty words. If there is any deception, his head will be different." Emperor Yanxi raised three fingers and swore to the sky.


    A white light came out at his feet, which was the charm of the oath of heaven and earth.


    Swearing is just a joke for ordinary people, but it is really harsh for strangers.


    As long as there is a trace of disagreement with the oath, he will die immediately.


    So strangers don''t swear easily.


    Fengyouchen saw heaven and earth oath has been started, Emperor Yanxi still live well, it is obvious that he is telling the truth.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and almost fell into the trap of that woman. Although he did not know what her purpose was, he knew very well that as long as they were fighting against each other, she would enjoy the benefits.


    "Big brother, what happened?"


    "I met a woman today, a woman possessed by a thousand years of resentment, to be exact." Feng Youchen went back to the sofa and sat down. He snorted, "care is chaos. I believe this disgusting thing!"


    "The woman you see is Yunxi''s best friend and ye Xuanye''s wife." Emperor Yanxi slightly frowned, "recently Mingxuan and Gu have been looking for her whereabouts, she seems to evaporate in the world, did not expect that she will find you."


    "She was afraid that we would join hands, so she wanted to divide us." Feng you Chen coldly hummed, "it''s just a group of resentment for thousands of years. I can extinguish it alone!"


    "It''s not that simple." Emperor Yanxi said with serious eyes, "Lin Miaomiao''s body agrees with it. Once it is completely integrated, it can be reborn by itself. Moreover, Lin Miaomiao is Yunxi''s best friend, and it''s better not to hurt her."


    Feng Youchen heard this, the whole face hard to see the extreme.


    I can''t imagine that he will be so stubborn for a day.


    "Yan --"


    in another room, Yunxi panicked.


    At the same time, the living room of emperor Yanxi instantly disappeared in the air, appeared in Yunxi side.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Yanxi embraces Yunxi into his arms and keeps her away from danger.


    "She''s gone." Yunxi looked at the empty room, nervously looking at the Emperor Yan Xi Road, "it must be after she woke up, heard the elder brother''s words, just left."


    Looking at the room, two people walked out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else do you want? Your wife has run away!" Yunxi was so angry that he rolled his eyes.


    "My wife?" Feng Youchen was stunned, "isn''t she at home? Where can I go? "


    Yunxi took a deep breath and didn''t want to talk to this person.


    Emperor Yanxi stroked her back, bowed his head and gently said: "no, I''m not angry. I''ll go out with my elder brother to look for my sister-in-law. You can wait for me to come back at home."


    Yunxi glared at Feng Youchen, nodded and turned into the room.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Feng Youchen looks at a loss.


    "Big brother, you didn''t read the message I sent you?" Emperor Yanxi helped his forehead."I was in a hurry, and I was still in the mood to read any SMS!"


    Feng Youchen took out his mobile phone and quickly looked at the information on it. His face sank a little, as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "She shouldn''t have gone far. Let''s find it." Emperor Yanxi reached out and patted his brother-in-law''s shoulder and said, "don''t be angry. Women want to coax."


    Feng Youchen frowned slightly and turned to leave the courtyard. Emperor Yanxi sighed secretly and went out the door together.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Youchen is all the way on the road, holding the steering wheel tightly in both hands and sweating all over.


    If I didn''t go with her tonight, I''m afraid


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He concentrated on smelling the air belongs to her.


    He was afraid, slower, the smell in the air gradually disappeared, as if he could never see her again.


    I don''t know how long after that, fengyouchen received the message from emperor Yanxi. It was the location of Pu Shanyin. He took a sharp turn and drove towards the destination.


    When Pu Shanyin wakes up, he hears Feng Youchen''s words to Yunxi, and he can''t help but smile bitterly.


    She had never expected anything, naturally there was no disappointment, but a heart on this man, not sad is false.


    It''s just tears that make her feel sentimental.


    After leaving, I took a taxi and wandered around aimlessly. My mobile phone was full of news that Xiao ran was taken in the bar tonight.


    There was no report about her and Yunxi. It was obviously suppressed by the emperor.


    Secretly sighed, and finally returned to the apartment that Feng Youchen rented to her, and the irony on her face became more and more serious.


    She found out at the moment that there was no place for her to live in such a big city.


    When Feng Youchen returns to his apartment, he sees the little woman as usual nestled in the sofa, eating ice cream and watching the variety show without nutrition.


    "Back?" Pu Shanyin raised a gentle smile and said, "are you hungry? I made some congee with vegetables. Would you like some? "


    "Good..."


    Feng Youchen looked at the back of the little woman to the kitchen in dismay.


    As if nothing had happened.


    This let him a sigh of relief, but also inexplicable gas anger.


    Why didn''t the woman get angry and cry?

 C302

    As if it had never happened.


    "Little sound."


    "Well?" Park Shanyin took a bowl of porridge to the man and said with a smile, "the temperature is just good. Eat it quickly."


    Feng Youchen took the porridge and drank it under the other party''s expectation.


    "I''ll get you a bath water."


    Feng Youchen sees that the other side wants to escape again, and reaches out and grabs her wrist.


    "Xiaoyin, let''s talk."


    Pu Shanyin was stiff and soon relaxed. He turned to pull out his chair and sat down.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "I have something to deal with today, so I''m back now. Are you angry?"


    Pu Shanyin was stunned and said with a smile, "you''ve always been like this. Why do you want to explain to me all of a sudden today?"


    "Now it''s because of us." Feng Youchen said, "Yunxi is right. I can''t be like before. I don''t care about your feelings."


    Pu Shanyin''s nose was a little sour, so he took a deep breath and forced his tears back.


    "I won''t do that again." Feng Youchen held her little hand and said, "so you try to rely on me, OK?"


    "Well." Park Shanyin raised a good-looking smile and nodded, "I''ll put you a bath water."


    Feng Youchen looks at the back of the little woman leaving. His good-looking eyebrows are tighter. He has been coaxing her according to Emperor Yanxi.


    Why doesn''t she say anything about everything at night?!


    Is he so untrustworthy?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao ran was beaten this matter to make a great deal of, paparazzi continue to dig this matter hidden truth.


    Yunxi knew that emperor Yanxi suppressed the magazine from reporting the incident, and the online video was also cleaned up by an Mingxuan.


    However, many people saw her that night, and the paper could not keep the fire. Xiaoran''s incident would certainly involve her.


    After discussing with Gu Yiting, the whole event was released on holiday by Heishan entertainment gossip magazine.


    In the whole report, the name of Park Shanyin was replaced by Miss A. she made everything very clear.


    As long as Gao Jiajia''s group of people don''t tell the outside people that it''s PU Shanyin, no one will know.


    She believed that these people would not talk nonsense, and they would not be afraid to see the sun tomorrow.


    As for Xiao ran, after this time, he should learn to shut up. Otherwise, she would not mind letting emperor Yanxi buy his contract from the American company and refrigerate it indefinitely.


    The truth is clear, miss a becomes the topic of discussion.


    Many online bloggers are still searching for Miss A''s real identity. After being deleted by hackers, they have been on the Internet for a period of time and then disappeared.


    Obviously, they opened a number, an Mingxuan deleted a number, even if the big resentment and hate, there is no place to vent.


    With the compulsion, and the fact that Montenegrin film and television continued to produce other news, the matter quickly turned over.


    As long as no one mentions it, the news will be forgotten.


    An Mingxuan is quietly deleting the records on the Internet, even if some people think of it, they can''t find any information.


    When you read gossip magazines, you''ll forget them. No one will remember which magazine or issue it was published.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was Mrs. Yun''s birthday.


    Yunxi is busy with the things in his hand and is about to send a message to Emperor Yanxi. Bai Yi pushes the door in.


    "Madam, Nanjing is too difficult to do. Please spare me." Bai Yi went to Yunxi in front of her panda eyes and complained, "if I go on like this, I''ll live less for many years!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yunxi looked at the dispirited Baiyi and couldn''t help but chuckle, "aren''t you called the little white dragon in the love field wave? And what you can''t do? "


    "Just before I saw a little fire, I wanted to add a fire to burn it, and I ended up playing with it." Bai Yi pinched his nose and said, "madam, you don''t know how wonderful Nanjing is."


    "What a wonderful way?"


    "He said that before, he was the only one who handled documents in the company. He was not used to being shared by others, so he took all the work in my hands back. In addition, he also ordered Yan Rong to work overtime in his office."


    "Good thing." Yunxi said with a smile, "an office, very loving."


    "That''s what I thought." Bai Yi said irritably, "Nanjing doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. She throws some inexplicable documents to Yan Rong to deal with. She won''t naturally come to ask me. The more she asks, the more difficult Nanjing gets. It''s just a knot, which makes me have to work overtime with them."


    "Nanjing, is this jealous?" Yunxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "We all know he''s jealous." Bai Yi had a feeling of crying and said, "but one of them didn''t know that he was jealous, and the other thought that he was not competent enough to work. I..."


    Madam, I can''t do it!


    "You don''t have to worry about it."Yunxi can''t bear to see Bai Yi change from a romantic childe into a sharp brother.


    "Don''t you mind, madam?"


    "Well."


    Bai Yi got the imperial edict from his wife and felt that he was too happy.


    "Can I go back to the head office tomorrow?"


    "No, you need to finish this thing." Cloud Xi squints an eye to smile a way.


    White different corner of the eye pumping, secretly sigh.


    This is where do not need to care, but to manage in the end is good!


    "You should know that Yan and I are going to join the group." Yunxi looked at the other party nodded and continued, "you can discuss with the program group and postpone the other two pairs to the next issue."


    "Do you want Nanjing and Yanrong to participate in the program in the name of trainee husband and wife?" Bai Yi quickly understood the meaning of his wife, for, "in private, if both of them are like this, can they succeed in the face of the camera?"


    "It''s me and Yan. He has to listen." Yunxi squinted at Bai Yi and said, "you are still on the show. As for your partner, you can find one by yourself."


    "I''m going to take part too?" Bai Yi was stunned.


    "This is the finishing line. If you don''t participate, who will participate?"


    White different corners of the mouth pumping, the whole person as if by thunder split general, Leng in place, for a long time to come back to mind.


    "There are four couples in the program. Who is the other one?" Bai Yi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "My elder brother and sister-in-law are Feng Youchen and park Shanyin, the president of China Fengshi group."


    Well, the guests in this program are all related to Heishan group.


    "Is this program sponsored by the head office?"


    Looking at his wife smiling and nodding, Bai Yizhen wants to give himself a big mouth, such an obvious answer, what stupid questions do you ask.


    After Bai Yi left, he sent a short message to Emperor Yanxi.


    I don''t know Yunxi: can I leave work early? I want to buy grandma a birthday present.


    Heishan old demon: I''ve bought the gift. I''m leaving now. I''m in a meeting. Don''t worry. I can get off work on time.


    I don''t know Yunxi: OK, you have a good meeting.


    Anxious to buy a gift for grandma, Yunxi immediately relaxed.


    "Dong Dong."


    There were two rings outside the door, and someone pushed the door in.


    "Sister Yun." Su Mo dust came in with the script and called softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunxi said, "what''s wrong with the script?"


    "No, the script is very good, just..."


    "This movie is tailor-made for you. Don''t be so self-confident." Yunxi said, "if you don''t understand the script, you can ask me."


    Su Mo dust hands the script to Yunxi.


    Yunxi looked at the script dense analysis, as well as the character biography and psychological analysis, the corner of his mouth rose.


    "I don''t know if I''m right. I''m afraid it''s not what the director wants."


    "The script is original and there is no novel to support your understanding of the characters. If you are really not sure, you can ask the screenwriter." "Xiao Qingming''s male lead has already said to all of you


    Su Mo dust heard this, a pair of clear eyes with excited light.


    "I promised your fans that I would send you to the most brilliant and peak position. Of course, I will not forget that what you love is music."


    Su Mo dust tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at Yun Xi gratefully and said, "thank you."


    "You''re making money for me, so long as you don''t disappoint the fans, what''s to thank?" Yunxi will script back to Su Mo dust way, "go to find a screenwriter, said it will not necessarily inspire your song writing inspiration."


    Su Mo dust took over the script, toward the direction of Yunxi line 90 degrees of ceremony, and quickly walked away.


    Yunxi couldn''t help laughing twice.

 C303

    Yunxi is about to call Xiao baozi, and the other party''s information jumps out directly.


    Heishan Xiaoyao: Mom, what day is today?


    Yunxi looked at the news from the steamed buns, and his eyes gradually radiated a soft light.


    I don''t know Yunxi: today is Tuesday.


    Heishan demon: Yes, it''s Tuesday today. Did mom forget something?


    I don''t know Yunxi: my mother is too busy recently. What''s the matter today?


    Heishan demon: aggrieved.jpg


    Heishan demon: today is Grandma''s birthday, my mother promised me.


    Yunxi looked at the small steamed bun reply, full of complaints and grievances, couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know Yunxi: OK, OK, mom is joking with Xiaolin. I''ll send you the address right away.


    Cloud evening point QQ dialog box hidden address function, a string of random code appears in the dialog box.


    Half a minute later, Xiao Baozi and Yun Dongyu appeared in front of her.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing Yunxi, xiaobaozi ran over with her legs and rushed directly into her arms.


    He rubbed Yunxi''s cheek with his small face, smelled the fragrance of flowers on her body, and breathed a long breath, contentedly nestled in her arms.


    Yunxi hugs her delicate soft body in her arms. She smiles gently and looks at the bewildered yundongyu.


    Yun Dongyu looks around in horror and finally faces the four eyes of Yunxi.


    "Sister, this What''s going on here? " Cloud Dongyu a face of consternation, "I remember just in the dormitory."


    Yunxi looks at yundongyu with a confused face and knows that xiaobaozi is using this function in front of him for the first time.


    "This is a new technology created by the Heishan group itself, and few people know about it." Yunxi said with a smile, "have a rest. Your brother-in-law will come to pick us up and go to grandma."


    Hearing the explanation, Yun Dongyu nodded.


    "Mom, would you like to introduce my uncle to you today?" Soft waxy voice from cloud night arms ring, "do I know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yunxi is really not sure about this matter. Emperor Yanxi and fengyouchen have known each other before. It seems that something has separated. Xiaolin should have never seen it.


    "Uncle?" Yun Dongyu said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    "I know a brother. Today he will go to grandma''s house and introduce you to each other."


    Yun Dongyu nodded in a dazed way. He came over for a long time before he responded: "I didn''t seem to bring the book back. Forget it, I asked for two days."


    "Well?" Yunxi looked at the self talking cloud Dongyu and couldn''t help asking.


    "My little uncle is almost a nerd. Besides eating and sleeping, he is reading." The little buns could not help but Tucao, "Mom, you have to make complaints about it. If you go on like this, your little uncle will never find a girlfriend."


    "What nonsense!" Yun Dongyu blushed and whispered.


    "Mom, what I said is true." "At first, there were many girls who gave me food. After my uncle refused, I almost had no snacks."


    Yunxi looks at Yun Dongyu again. At this time, he has lost his previous ruffian spirit and exudes the smell of books. If reading can make a person change from inside to outside.


    "Reading is the main business of students, and proper social intercourse is also necessary." Yunxi said with a smile, "if you really become a nerd and meet a girl you like, what should I do?"


    Cloud Dongyu''s cheek is more red, the line of sight subconsciously looks elsewhere, way: "which has what likes the girl."


    Yunxi saw that Yun Dongyu''s expression was a little uncomfortable. It was obviously that she cared about her, but she still refused to admit it. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually deepened.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the office, Bai Yi is almost paralyzed in the boss''s chair. He has just contacted the program group of "we are married", and the other party has agreed to their request.


    It''s just


    Where is he going to find a partner on the show?


    Bai Yi takes out his mobile phone, looks through thousands of contact phone numbers, one name after another, and finally drops the pass directly in his heart.


    He knows a lot of women, but these women are too utilitarian. If they know how to be on the show, they don''t know what kind of trouble they will make.


    Finally, my eyes fell on the name of "fly".


    Bai Yi tilts his head, thinks for a while, and finally points out the name of "fly" and sends a short message.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanxi arrived downstairs of Yunxi company after work ahead of time. He looked at xiaobaozi and yundongyu, and the smile in his eyes became more and more gentle.


    "Dad." Baozi got into the car and called excitedly to the direction of emperor Yanxi.


    Emperor Yanxi reached out and touched the bun to the top of his head and pinched his chubby cheek.


    "Brother in law." Yun Dongyu shouts with some formality.


    "Well."The car has just arrived at the residential area where old lady Yun lives, and Feng Youchen''s car follows closely.


    Feng Youchen got off the car and saw the soft and cute little body.


    "Uncle! It''s really you "Baozi" twinkled in his eyes


    Feng Youchen subconsciously holds the bun in his arms and pinches his cheek.


    "Uncle?" Yunxi looked at emperor Yanxi and asked subconsciously, "is he the elder brother of your ex-wife?"


    Emperor Yanxi''s heart cluttered and his eyes fell again on Feng Youchen and baozi. It seems that such a scene has not been seen for a long time.


    He held Yunxi''s small hand tightly and whispered, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you."


    Yunxi holds the other hand with the other hand and smiles.


    "Don''t care too much. What''s more, the elder brother proposed to become brother and sister with me. If you don''t tell me, you just don''t want to upset me."


    "I know you are sincere to me, and the love between me and Xiaolin''s mother and son is also true. I won''t give up the happy life now because of entanglement in the past, so you don''t have to hide deliberately. I believe in you, and please believe me, OK?"


    Yanxi didn''t want to tell her the truth of her life.


    But the events and people of the past life are exposed to them one after another.


    He didn''t know how long he could hide.


    Cloud night words like through layers of haze weather that ray of sunshine, accumulated in the heart of the uneasiness suddenly empty.


    "This is your aunt." Feng Youchen came to Pu Shanyin in front of him with a small steamed bun


    Small steamed buns squint, soft glutinous way: "Uncle Niang embrace."


    Park Shanyin looks at the delicate steamed bun and opens his hand to her. There is a trace of astonishment in his eyes. He reaches out and holds it in his arms.


    "My aunt is so fragrant." The little bun squinted.


    "Boy, this is my daughter-in-law!" Feng you Chen heard this, his face suddenly some ugly, can not help warning small bun way.


    Baozi is not afraid of it. He holds Park Shanyin''s neck and makes a face in the direction of fengyouchen. He looks at the cold and cold man eating the shriveled appearance, which makes Pu Shanyin laugh.


    Such a happy feeling is what Yunxi always wanted. She put her hand into the man''s big hand and said, "go, grandma, they are still waiting."


    People with gifts went upstairs, and as soon as they entered the door, they could smell the delicious food.


    "Grandma." Yunxi saw the grandmother sitting on the sofa at a glance. She quickly stepped forward and held the old man''s hands and said, "happy birthday."


    Old lady Yun watched a group of people come into the room on Yunxi, and her smile on her face became more and more intense. She said to the crowd, "don''t stand up. Come in and sit down."


    "Grandma." Yun Dongyu stood aside and called softly.


    Without waiting for Mrs. Yun to make a sound, she was attracted by a crisp sound of milk -


    "grandmother!" Xiaobaozi comes down from Pu Shanyin and directly pours into Mrs. Yun''s arms. She acts coquettishly and says, "Xiaolin misses you."


    "Darling." Mrs. Yun holds Yunxi''s small hand tightly with one hand, and touches the soft hair of baozi with one hand. "Grandma wants Xiaolin, too."


    Emperor Yanxi naturally sat beside Yunxi, holding her waist.


    Feng Youchen sits on the other side with PU Shanyin.


    "Grandma, I''d like to introduce you." Yunxi pointed to the direction of fengyouchen and said, "this is my elder brother. Fengyouchen is surrounded by his sister-in-law, park Shanyin."


    "Pu Shanyin?" Kong qinlan, who has been busy in the kitchen, heard the name of Pu Shanyin and ran out quickly.


    When she saw Park Shan Yin, her eyes twinkled. This was her favorite actress. In her heart, she was a goddess.


    Yun Dongyu watched Kong qinlan run out with a kitchen knife. It was really humiliating. He quickly dragged her into the kitchen.


    "Where''s uncle?" Yunxi didn''t see Yun Qi Yan and couldn''t help asking.


    "Take the cake." "I''ll be back in a minute," said Jackie


    As soon as the voice fell, Yun Qiyan opened the door and entered, holding a cake in his hand.


    "Cake cake." When he saw the cake, his eyes were straight and he was licking the corners of his mouth.


    He hasn''t eaten these things since he went to H city.


    Seeing her family and Meimei, Mrs. Yun never closed her mouth all night.

 C304

    Emperor Yanxi sent xiaobaozi and yundongyu back to school. After making the handover with an Mingxuan, he took Yunxi into the column group.


    "You''re on this show, too?" When Park Shan Yin sees Yun Xi in the program group, he can''t help but ask.


    "This program was set up very early." Yunxi said with a smile, "how are you doing?"


    Park Shan Yin naturally knew what Yun Xi was asking. His eyes were darkened. He raised a perfect smile and said, "very good."


    Now, he is not willing to tell the public where he is willing to marry you


    "Maybe." Pu Shanyin sighed, "the first time I saw him, I fell in love with him. It''s my greatest wish to be his wife. Even if I can''t live with him forever, I''m satisfied."


    Yun Xi saw that Pu Shanyin was so humble that he couldn''t say what he wanted to persuade.


    The program team arranged everything and started filming.


    "We''re married" is a reality show that lets fans eat dog food. Every time, four to five star couples are invited to participate in the show.


    Just because the requirements of Yunxi are not the same as before, there are two less real couples and two more trainee couples.


    According to the arrangement of the program group, two husbands go on the stage first, and the two wives stand behind two doors.


    There are a lot of things on the door. Each husband can only find his wife at the door from the label on the door. He can only tear five labels at most.


    Feng Youchen tore off a label on one of the doors, which said, "actress".


    His face suddenly changed.


    Park Shanyin and Yunxi are both actresses. Isn''t this a pit?!


    Emperor Yanxi chooses another door and tears down one of the labels, which says that she is the queen of topics.


    Emperor Yanxi had no choice but to smile. Both of them had a lot of topics.


    Feng Youchen chose another one and tore it up.


    She won a prize.


    Well, both have won prizes.


    Emperor Yanxi removed the label on the lower right side of the door, which said that he and a male star were pure brothers.


    Seeing the label, Emperor Yanxi couldn''t help laughing. He remembered he Yuheng expressing his friendship with Yunxi in front of the national audience.


    Don''t look at other labels, Emperor Yanxi directly opened the door and pulled out the little woman behind the door.


    The camera caught the moment when Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi were opposite. It was too sweet.


    There are only two doors, and the other is definitely Park Shan Yin.


    Everyone knows that Feng Youchen is the president of China''s Fengshi group. He recently came to the Empire to sign a long-term cooperation contract with Heishan film and television.


    Neither China nor the Empire knew that he was married, let alone who his wife was.


    At the beginning, the program group knew that fengyouchen and his wife were going to participate in this program. Everyone was excited for a long time. This is a good opportunity for the program to enter the Chinese market.


    When Pu Shanyin came out, he also gave a close-up.


    Both of them are beautiful men and beautiful women. They look very eye-catching.


    After introducing the two, the host began to introduce two couples.


    I''ve met with four people. They haven''t got any candidates.


    Two men and two women were standing in two rooms, with grapes and watermelon in the room for two people to choose from.


    The pairing soon appeared.


    "It''s a job. Do it well." Bai Yi said in Nanjing''s ear.


    Nanjing''s face became more and more ugly.


    When both sides meet, Nanjing''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Yan Rong, shy and afraid, lowered her head and did not dare to see what Nanjing''s expression was now.


    "How could she be here?" Nanjing lowered his voice and said to Bai Yi, "isn''t it said that this time is to help Feng Zong chase his wife?"


    "Yes." Bai Yi shrugged, "she''s the lady''s designated candidate. What can I do?"


    The host will choose the fruit on the big screen.


    Bai Yi and Yan Rong.


    Nanjing and another girl.


    This result not only surprised Nanjing, but also Yunxi. If Bai Yi didn''t wink at her, she really wanted to have the director record again.


    The director gave four pairs of envelopes and asked them to look for shelter from the title.


    Feng Youchen did not look at it, but handed the envelope to Emperor Yanxi.


    Emperor Yanxi opened the envelope with a simple map and some seemingly irrelevant sentences written beside it.


    "I know where it is." Emperor Yanxi chuckled, "let''s go."


    They drove directly to the villa by the sea.


    "Director, did you give them the answer?! It''s too fast. What else can I shoot? "


    Director: "I didn''t give anything."


    Director group: "worthy of being the president of Heishan group, super high IQ!"


    There are all kinds of things in the villa, simple with luxury.Yunxi took the rest of the girls to the outdoor balcony, looking at the blue day of the sea, excited to suppress the smile on his face.


    "There are four colors on the door." Bai Yi quickly looked at the whole villa, "should be let us choose a color."


    When they heard this, they went back to the room and looked at the four colors of red, purple, blue and yellow.


    Nanjing and Baiyi naturally have to wait for the two big men to choose the room first.


    "Xiaoxi, what color do you want?" Yunxi looked at four rooms and pointed to the purple door, "this."


    "And you?" Feng Youchen asked Park Shan Yin.


    "You decide." Park Shanyin chuckled, "I feel good about what you choose."


    Feng Youchen chose red.


    Next came Nanjing and Baiyi, who chose blue and yellow respectively.


    Yunxi into the room, found that the room is empty, not even a bed, some only camera.


    "Our first task is not to buy furniture." Yunxi some cry and laugh.


    "It looks like it is." Emperor Yanxi came forward to hold the little woman and said, "speaking of it, we have never bought furniture together. This time is my wish."


    After they went out, the rest were already waiting in the living room.


    "Your task today is to buy furniture and food." The director''s voice came from around the room. "The money you need is in the drawer of the coffee table."


    Bai Yi opens the drawer and gives the four envelopes to the other three men.


    "A thousand?" Nanjing picked her eyebrows. "Is this money needed for this mission or for the whole program?"


    "There are words on the envelope." Looking at the words on the envelope, Bai Xi said, "this money is needed for this mission. To complete the task, you need to satisfy any one of them."


    "First, the items you buy can only be below 1000 yuan. There are at least four items: bed, dressing table, wardrobe and curtain."


    "Second, the price of all the furniture in the room needs to exceed 5000 yuan. There is no limit to the items. The extra money can only be earned now."


    "It seems that only the second method is feasible. The sum of the four items is more than 1000, not to mention the estimated amount of money to eat in the evening." Bai Yi took Yan Rong''s small hand and said with a smile, "let''s go first."


    Yan Rong didn''t expect Bai Yi to exert too much force. She nearly fell down. She was supported by a hand and didn''t fall down.


    She looked up and wanted to say thank you, but she saw the black face of Nanjing. She tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and bowed her head and left with Bai Yi.


    "Let''s go, too." Seeing Nanjing''s ugly face, Bai Xi came up with a smile and said, "you are the head of the family. I''ll give you the money."


    Nanjing takes a look at Bai Xi, puts the money in his pocket, turns and leaves the door. Bai Xi sees this and quickly follows him.


    Yunxi took the arm of emperor Yanxi and left.


    Feng Youchen sees that Pu Shanyin doesn''t feel excited. He tightly purses the corners of his mouth, takes her hand and pulls her out.


    "Do you know how to make money?" Emperor Yanxi kneaded Yunxi''s cheek.


    "Well." Yunxi took out his mobile phone and made a call to Su Mo dust.


    "Sister su."


    "Are you free to come to Golden Bay in the South China Sea?"

 C305

    "Now?" Su Mo dust looked at the teachers who were testing the composition of their original songs, and said, "sister Yun, I''ll be right there."


    "Are you sure you want Su Mo Chen to sing in the street?" Emperor Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "not afraid of the program group coming out to obstruct?"


    "It''s just about making money, but there''s no rule that we have to make money." Yunxi raised the envelope in her hand, looked at the camera head that was taken by her side, and said solemnly, "I didn''t foul


    Hidden in the distance to see the director of the camera, a faint pain in the temple: Director? Why don''t you write the rules clearly?!


    Director for no reason: This is a reality show, or a reality show of husband and wife. No matter who sees such a task, they all know it is a husband and wife task. Who knows that Yunxi''s brain circuit is so strange.


    Director group: Su Mo Chen''s popularity and traffic are not low, if it really appears, our program group will have one more guest for free.


    Director sighs: switch to the next pair.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yi takes Yan Rong to the gate of a nearby university, buys a marker and asks for a paper box from the fruit store.


    Yan Rong curiously watched Bai Yi open the carton and wrote something on it with a pen.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Yi raised his head and said with a pleasant smile, "soon you will know."


    A minute later, Bai Yi picked up the cardboard box that had written the characters.


    Yan Rong looked at the above words and murmured: "the movie tickets for the premiere of the movie" parallel lines of love "cost 360.00 yuan, only 50 tickets. You can buy them first and get them first."


    "Isn''t" parallel lines of love "a movie the company is planning to release next month Yan Rong blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "what''s the matter with this ticket?"


    "Since Xiao Zili was praised by the company, the popularity has risen sharply, and the pre-sale tickets have already been sold out." Bai Yi said, "the company has given me 100 tickets for the premiere, which are used for human feelings. There are only 50 tickets left, so we can use them together."


    Yan Rong looked at Bai Yi as a matter of course and looked sad. If the company knew that they would buy tickets for the premiere, would she dismiss herself?!


    "Don''t worry. As long as Nanjing doesn''t say anything, other people don''t dare to fire you." Bai Yi faces Yan Rong''s direction and winks at her eyes.


    Yan Rong gave two cheers.


    The director looks depressed: the rules must be written clearly next time!


    The director wants to cry without tears: how could this program meet a wonderful flower?!


    Program group: tickets, tickets, please leave us some tickets. You are willing to buy 500 tickets!


    Director: the next couple.


    ¡­¡­


    The South scenery has a black face and keeps a certain distance from the white river nearby.


    "Where are we going now?" On the bright face of yuejing, he pushed forward his glasses bravely.


    "Miss Bai, whether men or women accept or not." Nanjing stopped and took Baixi''s hand off his arm. He looked at the little girl in front of her and said, "we just met."


    Baixi did not get angry but laughed: "this male guest, we chose the same fruit to match together. Our identity is a trainee husband and wife. What kind of incompatibility exists between husband and wife?"


    "I see another couple of trainee husband and wife, pulling their hands and cuddling their waist. Isn''t it quite normal?"


    Nanjing listened to this, her good-looking eyebrows tightened more tightly, which made her feel depressed.


    Seeing Nanjing, Bai Xi turns to leave and runs after him.


    "Where are we going?" Bai Xi asked and saw a fruit shop in front of him and said with a smile, "let''s go and buy some grapes."


    "I hate grapes."


    "Well?" Bai Xi''s eyes raised an invisible smile, "don''t like to eat grapes, why did you choose grapes at that time? Or you''ll be with Miss Yan. "


    Nanjing was stunned and his face became more and more black.


    They went to the largest second-hand furniture market in the city.


    The teacher followed the two people to turn east and West and arrived at the destination.


    As soon as the boss of the second-hand furniture shop saw Nanjing, he quickly stepped forward: "recently, a lot of good goods have been bought. What kind of play do you want to shoot?"


    "Here''s 900 yuan. At this price, help me find a bed, a dresser, a wardrobe and curtains."


    "Nine hundred?" The boss couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the master who was taking pictures on one side and said in a low voice, "this price is really too low."


    "Only nine hundred." "If not, I''ll go somewhere else."


    The boss doesn''t know Nanjing''s meaning. If he can''t handle it this time, he won''t be able to receive Heishan film and television company.


    "Enough, enough. Just a moment."


    Seeing the boss leave, Bai Xi looked at Nanjing and said, "aren''t you a special assistant from the president of Heishan film and television?"? And do these things? "


    "There are things I like to do myself."


    Bai Xi saw that the other side was unwilling to take care of himself and looked at the second-hand furniture around him.The director, who pinched his nose, sighed with a sigh. "This group is normal, compared to other groups, but this male guest is really suck!"


    Director: the next couple.


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Youchen took Pu Shanyin''s hand to the furniture supermarket in the business district.


    "Buy what you like." Feng Youchen puts the black card in the hand of Pu Shanyin and dominates the airway.


    Park Shanyin looked at the corner of the mouth of the master clapper, and she lowered her voice and said, "we are participating in the program now. We can''t use our own money. We need to make money now."


    "Trouble!" Feng Youchen some unhappy way, "big deal, I will buy here, take their own things do not count as money to buy it!"


    Park Shanyin


    Follow the master


    Director group:


    The director poked his brow hard.


    OK! This time, the guests are all big men, he can''t afford to be offended.


    According to the requirements of the task card, they bought furniture and dinner and went back to the seaside apartment.


    While the workers are installing beds in each room, eight people are preparing dinner in the courtyard on the first floor according to the requirements of the program team.


    The kitchen utensils in the courtyard are complete and stacked on the dining table with a white envelope beside it.


    "What is this? Task cards? " Bai Xi picked up the white envelope and opened it. If it was a task card, he murmured in a low voice, "a big adventure with sincerity."


    Hearing these words, park Shan Yin''s face is a little uncomfortable, subconsciously toward the direction of Yunxi.


    Yunxi reached out and took park Shanyin''s arm, put his chin on her shoulder, grasped the microphone on her clothes with her hand, and said with the voice that two people heard: "it''s all over, don''t be afraid."


    Park took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Sincerely, the question and answer cards and adventure cards are all ready. Please play the game according to the rules. When someone gets the card of" I am God ", the game is over," God "decides what the other seven people eat and play in the evening, and the time limit is 10:00 p.m." After reading the above content, Bai Xi looked at the crowd with excited eyes, "this is fun!"


    "It sounds interesting." Bai Yi took Yan Rong and said with a smile, "little Rongrong must get this card that I am God."


    Yan Rong''s face was at a loss: "why?"


    Bai Yi took a look at Nanjing, grinned and said with a brilliant smile: "so you can do whatever you want to me."

 C306

    Yan Rong was a little flustered, and her cheeks turned crimson.


    Nanjing''s face sank a little.


    "earth love words are enough!" Bai Xi could not help but make complaints about it. He turned around and looked at Yan Rong''s blushing. He could not help but whisper. "Sister Yan is shy. I don''t think so. "


    "No No.... " Yan Rong knew that Bai Yi was joking, so she didn''t refute it. Seeing Bai Xi, she took it seriously and quickly shook her hand to explain.


    She looked up at Nanjing. Her eyes were full of cold air. Subconsciously, she moved towards the direction of Bai Yi. However, she drew more cold eyes from the other party. She couldn''t help but shiver.


    White will take off the coat, put on Yan Rong''s body, gentle way: "be careful of cold."


    Yan Rong lowered her head and did not dare to look into Nanjing''s eyes. She murmured.


    "How careful." Bai Xi turned around and looked at the South scenery with cold air around him, squinting his eyes and saying, "I''m cold."


    Nanjing hands a cup of hot water to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi pinched the bridge of his nose, crying and laughing: "Nanjing, you can''t find a girlfriend if you go on like this."


    Nanjing stops and goes directly to the seat beside Yan Rong and sits down.


    Seeing that Nanjing didn''t want to sit with him, Bai Xi had to go to Bai Yi and sit down.


    Yunxi saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing: "how are you four doing this?"


    "What else! Nanjing, he hates me Bai Xi resented, "I must get the God card!"


    Nanjing''s face became worse and worse, and even Yan Rong''s expression gradually faded down.


    "Well, the game is on!" Bai Xi was the first pointer to turn the turntable.


    Everyone looked at the turntable gradually stopped, pointing to the direction of emperor Yanxi.


    "Truth or adventure?" Asked Bai Xi.


    "Sincerely." Emperor Yanxi looked at the side of the small woman, the corner of the mouth raised a gentle smile, "I have no secret, can''t let you know."


    Bai Xi touched a card from his heart and said, "excuse me, who is your favorite woman?"


    Everyone changed a little when they heard the question.


    Bai Yi and Nanjing have been following emperor Yanxi for so many years. Naturally, they know about the prince and the princess. Now that the prince has married Yunxi, and the princess''s elder brother is present, how can we look at this problem, it is a common proposition!


    Lianyunxi''s heart couldn''t help shaking.


    She knew that emperor Yanxi was sincere to her, which she never doubted. She was not so confident as to be his favorite woman.


    The mouth says don''t care, in fact, the heart is still a little uncomfortable, even if the woman is not in the world.


    The smile of emperor Yanxi''s mouth gradually deepened, holding the little woman''s hand tightly, looking at her eyes and saying: "Xiaoxi, you are my favorite woman in this life."


    Yunxi''s eyes can''t help but slightly ruddy up, tight corners of the mouth gradually loosen, raise a shallow smile.


    Baiyi and Nanjing are secretly relieved. The master is really good at drilling words. Anyway, the matter between the prince and the princess is also a previous life.


    Fengyouchen did not have too much emotion, whether before or now, Emperor Yanxi married his most beloved sister.


    After answering the question, Emperor Yanxi turned the turntable, this time in front of Pu Shanyin.


    Pu Shanyin subconsciously recoiled.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Youchen found that her mood was not very good, "is the body uncomfortable?"


    "No It''s OK. " Park Shan Yin squeezed out a smile and said, "sincerely."


    Emperor Yanxi drew a card and said, "use four character idioms to describe everyone present."


    Park Shan Yin was stunned and didn''t expect such a topic.


    "Xiao Ran is obviously for you just scribble cards, regular games will not have those unbearable tasks." Yunxi seized Pu Shanyin''s small hand and said, "it''s all over."


    Park Shanyin looked at Yunxi with tears in his eyes and said, "Yunxi, zhonglingyuxiu."


    Her eyes fell on the Emperor Yan Xi: "amazing talent and gorgeous."


    After all her evaluation, Feng Youchen is left.


    Park Shanyin''s mouth slightly up, you said: "blue sea and blue sky."


    Feng Youchen looks at his little woman. His deep eyes, which have not changed for thousands of years, gradually show a trace of wave light, just like the ripples in the lake, holding the soft hand as hard as bone.


    "Stop spilling dog food and keep going." Bai Xi urgently urged, kept rubbing his hands, and kept saying, "God, I must be blessed to draw the God card."


    Park Shanyin turns the turntable and stops in front of Yan Rong this time.


    Bai Xi and Bai Yi sat up straight almost at the same time, their four eyes looking at Yan Rong.


    "Truth or adventure?"


    "Big Great adventure. " Yan said with a blush that she didn''t want to be asked who the boy she liked, and she was now working with white.


    Park Shanyin drew a big adventure card, chuckled and said, "it''s too cruel to kiss a man present."Yan Rong''s cheek suddenly flushed. How could she be so unlucky and meet such a challenge.


    "Is there a choice?" Bai Xi reached out and patted Bai Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "hurry up, I want to smoke God card."


    Yan Rong looked up and saw Nanjing''s gloomy face. She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. Her palms were all sweaty.


    It was she who chose the big adventure. With so many cameras facing her face, what would she do?


    All people''s eyes fell on her body, Yan Rongxin kept beating, and finally did an unexpected thing.


    Kiss on Bai Yi''s cheek.


    Except for fengyouchen and Pu Shanyin who don''t know the situation, others are stunned.


    What about the agreed script?


    What about getting together Nanjing and Yan Rongcheng?


    Yunxi looked at the scene in front of him and jokingly looked at Bai Yi. Now he finally made a disaster and saw how you ended up!


    Bai Yi''s whole person was stiff in place, and for a long time he showed a gentleman''s smile and sent a text message with his mobile phone.


    Bai Xi received the message, took the mobile phone to one side, opened the SMS, and it was really a white hair.


    Baiyi: do you need such a big move from the beginning?!


    Bai Xi replied innocently: the staff messed up the card, and I am innocent, OK!


    Nanjing didn''t expect to see the scene just now. His chest was stuffy and his throat was uncomfortable. He was sweating.


    He had never been in such a mood that he panicked and was at a loss.


    Yan Rong feels that the man around her has been looking at her. In order to make the matter just now shift the target, she quickly turns the turntable.


    This time, it finally fell on the head of Baixi.


    "I''m going to take a big risk!" Bai Xi looked at Yan Rong and said, "take one."


    Yan Rong picked up a card without saying anything for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xi said, "can''t it be a trick for me to kiss a woman?"


    Yan Rong shook his head and handed the card to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi looked at the card in his hand and screamed in the next second: "God card, ha ha, God heard my call, I finally got the God card!"

 C307

    When they saw Bai Xi holding a God card, most of them were relieved.


    Finally, we can have dinner.


    "May I ask God, what do we eat for the evening?" Park Shanyin asked with a chuckle.


    "Such a good moon, of course, is to eat barbecue!" Bai Xi said, "I am God, I am only responsible for eating, I am so hungry --"


    Not to mention Baiyi and Nanjing, even Feng Youchen and Emperor Yanxi are experts in burning fire and barbecue. After all, when they were fighting outside, they were all hunting animals to eat.


    Dinner was finished in a moment.


    Bai Xi squinted contentedly. She never thought that Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi were good cookers. Although Pu Shanyin only washed the dishes, most of them were fengyouchen''s, and the couple were happy.


    Bai Yi, Nan Jing and Yan Rong are a little strange. How strange, only they know.


    After dinner, Bai Xi once again exercised the power of God.


    "It''s seven forty-five. You''ll have two hours to decorate your rooms. We''ll gather here at 9:45 on time. We''ll select the worst of the four rooms in 15 minutes. The two selected will make breakfast tomorrow."


    When they were about to leave, Bai Xi suddenly said, "sister Yan, you and Nanjing are together for two hours."


    "Ah!" Yan Rong couldn''t help being stunned and blurted out, "isn''t the partner already reserved?"


    "I am God now. I don''t want to see him at this time. Who makes him dislike grapes?"


    Bai Xi snorts coldly, turns and pulls Bai Yi into Bai Yi and Yan Rong''s room.


    "Is that ok?" Feng Youchen subconsciously looks at the master with the photo.


    "Well, let''s go back to my room. I don''t want to get up early tomorrow and cook." Pu Shanyin holds his hand.


    Yunxi looked at a blank face of Nanjing and Yanrong, couldn''t help laughing, and took the emperor Yanxi away.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh white out of such a bad idea, there are people willing to cooperate like this."


    "Don''t try too hard, some things are destined to be good, just as I can find you in the vast sea of people."


    "Sweet mouth is no good. You have to decorate your room."


    "Well, just watch." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her forehead.


    Everyone left, leaving only Nanjing and Yan Rong at a loss.


    "I..." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Yan Rong plucked up her courage and spoke out.


    Nanjing doesn''t look at her and turns away.


    Yan Rong clenched her lower lip, red eyes, and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t mean to choose rooms? Not yet? "


    When Yan Rong heard the commanding tone of Nanjing, her tears suddenly rolled out, and her mouth began to smile.


    She knew that he would not be so heartless and would not leave her in this way, even if he did not have himself in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yi pulls Bai Xi into the room, regardless of the camera in the room, and says directly, "don''t you see that Nanjing''s face is almost black? How dare you put the two of them together, and you''re not afraid that the relationship between them will get worse and worse? "


    "Trust me, no relationship is more embarrassing than sleeping at night!" Bai Xi couldn''t help but whiten the other side and said, "how did I agree with you this bad idea at the beginning?"


    "Put both of them together and feel cold across the screen." Bai Yi sat on the bed with no good airway. "It''s very good now."


    "Good?" Bai Xi held his chest in both hands and said sarcastically, "I can see it now."


    "You like sister Yan." Bai Xi was angry and said, "that''s why I used such bad ideas to pursue her, right?"


    "What do you see?" Baiyi temple a pain, crying and laughing, "don''t use your Screenwriter''s brain to guess me, I''m not as black as your brain hole!"


    "I think you are like!" Bai Xi turned his head to one side and didn''t want to see her.


    In the room when quiet down, white strange good-looking eyebrows gradually unfolded, with a trace of the voice of molestation: "do you like me?"


    Bai Xi''s eyes were flustered, and soon stabilized his emotions. He disdained to say, "who has taken a fancy to you? Which eye of yours has seen me take a fancy to you?! What a thick skin


    "What vinegar do you eat?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Good, good, no, no, No." Bai Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "since I haven''t, I''ll think about how to do it later?"


    "Let Nanjing know what he wants. I think it''s better to teach the dog to dance." Speaking of business, Baixi was powerless. "You don''t know that going out with him today is more tiring than working overtime. I''ve never seen such a dull man. It''s really extinct in the world."


    "When Yan Ronggang just kisses me, Nanjing seems to kill me." Bai Yi thought of the things just now, "this can be tolerated, I also admire."


    "Basically all the means have been used up, the last one is not good, I have no way." Bai Xi shrugged his shoulders.


    "Which one?""The overlord will bend his bow." Bai Xi squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t believe that any man can stand the temptation of his beloved woman. If not, either this man can''t do it, or this man is the same."


    "You think too much. Yan Rong chased Nanjing, but she didn''t dare to take that step after she was rejected. If she wanted to use Nanjing''s moves, I''m afraid the earth would be destroyed. As for other auxiliary contents, it''s immoral."


    "Where do you want to go?" Bai Xibai glanced at each other and said, "Yan Rong didn''t succeed in chasing Nanjing before. It''s because he didn''t feel for her before. Now that I have it, push the boat along the river."


    "What''s the trick this time?"


    "Heroes save beauty." Bai Xi said, "women are emotional, and they will be moved and well liked by those who save themselves. If that person happens to like them, this feeling will be sublimated and can''t be suppressed."


    "It sounds like that." Bai Yi raised his thumb in the direction of Bai Xi and said, "it''s not bad to write a script."


    Bai Xi raised his jaw and said with a loud smile, "of course, I don''t want to see who I am."


    "All right." Bai Yi opened the cardboard box on the ground, took out the contents inside, and said with a smile, "decorate the house quickly."


    At the same time, on the other side.


    "Why did you agree to be on the show? What do you want Nanjing looks at Yan Rong, who has been cleaning up for a long time, then asks.


    "No Yan Rong said with a smile, "it''s my wife''s meaning. She said that there is a script that is suitable for me. I want to expose it properly before I act in this film, so that it will be popular."


    "Which play?" Nanjing was stunned and asked.


    "It''s like" my gossip girl. " Yan Rong thought about it, and finally decided to nod, "this is the film. The hero is Su Mo Chen."


    "You are not fit to be in this circle." Nanjing said seriously, "I''ll tell my wife when the program is finished."


    "Why don''t I fit in?" Hearing this, Yan Rong looked up at Nanjing and said, "what if I want to have a try?"


    "Being followed by paparazzi every day, they write rumors about their affairs, there is no normal social circle, can''t do what you want to do, can you accept such a day?"

 C308

    "I just want to try and prove that I can do it." Yan Rong lowered her head and clenched the sheets in her hands.


    Nanjing sees that the other side insists and doesn''t speak any more. He bows his head and does his own thing.


    At ten o''clock sharp, everyone is standing in the hall.


    "Let''s look at it in the order of red, blue, purple and yellow." The director''s voice came from outside.


    Everyone stood outside the red room.


    Feng Youchen holds his wife in one hand and opens the door with the other.


    People were shocked.


    Luxury can''t express their feelings at this time.


    "How much did you make?" Bai Xi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "every piece here is no less than five figures."


    "It''s not earned. It''s free." Feng you Chen light way.


    "Free?" Cloud Xi surprised to see the Emperor Yan Xi Road, "there are places to take free?"


    "According to big brother''s idea, it should be to buy a furniture store. It''s free to take your own things?" Emperor Yanxi understood fengyouchen and naturally understood how he did it.


    Just like feng''er liked to eat Fenghai Lou''s cakes, Feng Youchen bought the whole teahouse directly, so that feng''er could eat as much as she wanted.


    Yunxi heard this, can''t help but toward the direction of the elder brother ordered a praise, is really too cow.


    The purple room is Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi''s.


    Although the interior room decoration is not fengyouchen, the room is luxurious, ordinary, and the whole atmosphere is extremely warm. You can see that their childhood is sweet and sweet.


    The blue rooms are south view and white Creek Road rooms.


    The furniture inside is very strange. The bed is the simplest folding bed, the dressing table is the style of the Republic of China, the wardrobe is the Northern Song Dynasty style, and the curtain is European style.


    Such a nondescript style, unspeakable spicy eyes.


    When Bai Xi saw the environment he wanted to live in, he rolled his eyes all the time, and he had no love.


    Finally, the yellow room of Bai Yi and Yan Rong.


    The whole room is simple style, the furniture is economical and applicable, and fashionable. The light blue curtain cloth and the yellow wall complement each other. The Commission for Discipline Inspection is beautiful. There are several pots of plants on the windowsill as ornaments.


    There is a wall in the entrance, which is full of photos. Each one is a picture of Yan Rong. From the perspective, it is all taken from a distance.


    "See, that''s the heart." Bai Xi walked to Nanjing and said, "you should work hard."


    "Why?"


    "Why? Two trainee couples, they are really a couple. Isn''t it a shame for me? " Bai Xi glared at Nanjing and said, "I''ve seen it all. Go back to your room."


    "That sounds like a reverie." Bai Yi chuckled and said to Yan Rong, "little Rongrong, we are back to our room."


    Feng Youchen watched two couples close the door, looked at emperor Yanxi and Yunxi and said, "how do I think they are strange?"


    "OK, go to bed early." Yunxi said with a smile, "I don''t know what tasks there are tomorrow."


    Two couples exchanged greetings and went back to their rooms.


    "This program has been filmed for a week. Is there time for big brother to prepare for the wedding?" Cloud Xi nest in Emperor Yan Xi''s arms, asked in a low voice.


    "Elder brother has already started to prepare, but after the two people came out, they put it on hold for the time being. Don''t worry, there is still me." Emperor Yan Xi bowed his head to kiss on her forehead way, "darling, sleep."


    This day is really enough to toss, Yunxi closed his eyes on the sound of even breathing.


    Emperor Yan Xidao''s fingers gently stroked her long hair, and then again and again, finally holding a small woman to sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xi came out of the bathroom, put on a pair of pajamas with long clothes and trousers, took out another folding bed from the wardrobe, spread it out in the spare place, spread cotton wadding and lay on it.


    "How do you know there''s another folding bed?" Nanjing looks at each other''s movements and asks.


    "You gave 900 yuan, took the receipt and left. Although I don''t know what will be sent, when I see the folding bed, I naturally understand that it is two. I''m not a fool." Bai Xi covered with a quilt and said, "Bai Yi is not as thoughtful as you think."


    "Well?"


    "I mean, Bai Yi only bought a bed. Either he sleeps on the ground, or he becomes the director of the hall, or he sleeps together." Bai Xi sipped his lips and snickered, while observing nanjingdao''s face. He continued to embellish his face and said, "you know, this program has made up for a lot of trainee couples."


    Nanjing''s face was chilly, and he was sleeping on his side.


    Seeing that the other side ignored him, Bai Xi took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Bai Yi to report the achievement just now.


    At this time, Bai Yi takes out his sleeping bag from the closet and lays it on the ground. He hears the ringing of the mobile phone and goes to the window to look at the message.


    Yan Rong sat at the head of the bed, not knowing what to say.


    "Go to bed and get up early tomorrow." Bai Yi saw Yan Rong''s bewilderment and said with a smile, "I''ll sleep after replying to the news. It''s a good dream."


    "Well." Yan Rong looked at Bai Yi''s back to her and got into the bed. The whole person was tense.She knew there was a camera in the room, and she knew that white was not the kind of person, but she just couldn''t sleep. After all, she shared a room with a man for the first time.


    Bai Yi sends the news to Bai Xi and looks at Yan Rong''s side and sleeps. He doesn''t know whether he is asleep or not. He gets into his sleeping bag and turns off the light.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:30 in the morning, the alarm clocks in all the rooms rang together. Only a sound of "bang" came from the red house, but there was no sound of the alarm clock.


    Several people from the rest of the room came out one after another.


    "What about sister Yan?"


    Bai Xi looks at Bai Yi with fluffy hair. Where is the appearance of an elite man? It''s just like a big boy next door.


    "I didn''t see her when I woke up." Bai Yi shrugged and yawned, "it should be a walk on the beach."


    As soon as the words fell, Yan Rong came out of the kitchen with a plate in her hand.


    "Are you all up? It''s time for breakfast. " `


    "it''s delicious. What kind of porridge do you cook?"


    "Two kinds of porridge have been made, one is white porridge and the other is preserved egg and lean meat. What do you like to serve yourself?"


    Yanrong unties the lid, and the fragrance is delicious.


    Emperor Yanxi gave Yunxi a bowl of preserved egg porridge and put it in front of her.


    "I''ll eat it first."


    He went behind Yunxi, gently combed her hair with a comb and tied it with a rubber band meticulously.


    Baixi filled a bowl of porridge and ate it directly, praising while eating.


    "It''s so delicious?" Bai Yi took advantage of the situation to serve a bowl for himself, and then he opened his eyes with a smile. "If it''s really good, little Rongrong, who married you, it''s really a blessing in the mouth."


    Yan Rong was embarrassed and laughed.


    "Another bowl." Bai Yi prepared to ask for white rice porridge, which was stopped by Yan Rong. "Preserved egg porridge is also good. Try it."


    "I just want to eat rice porridge, isn''t there any more?" White different way, "eat a little bit, OK?"


    When Bai Xi heard this, he couldn''t help goosebumps. The man was coquettish! It''s hard work!


    "But But Nantes hasn''t eaten yet Yan Rong''s voice is very small, "his stomach is not good, breakfast should not eat too salty."


    Bai Yi was stunned and said with a smile, "you know him. Why didn''t you choose grapes at that time?"


    Yan Rong tightly pursed the corner of her mouth, bent her head and squeezed the corner of her dress tightly.


    She knows Nanjing likes to eat watermelon, and she doesn''t know why the other party chooses grapes.

 C309

    Nanjing frowned and wanted to put down the spoon. The millet porridge in his mouth was sweet and soft. He ate it again unconsciously.


    "All right, all right. Keep it for him." Bai Yi sees the South scenery, does not have the particularly intense reaction, in the eye dye a trace of smile.


    It''s rare that this kid didn''t refute, and he was better than before.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong."


    "You eat, I''ll open the door." Yan Rong felt embarrassed and wanted to find a reason to leave when the door rang.


    Yan Rong opened the door and looked at the five letters in the flower basket at the door. She picked them up curiously. The first letter was written with a task card, and the other four were about amusement park, zoo, Gulin street and Museum.


    "Here we go." She took it in, opened it and said, "each couple chooses one of four places for a romantic date."


    "Four places?" Bai Xi couldn''t help but raise his head and look at Bai Yi around him. He took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "separate appointment?"


    "It''s all one-on-one. What can we do without separation?" Bai Yi said with a smile, "do you want to have a four person date?"


    "That''s a good idea." Bai Xi smiles in embarrassment.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to. Facing the cold and silent Nanjing, she really wants to find a piece of tofu to bump into.


    How did she get on the boat of Baiyi?


    The script in hand has been shelved because of Nanjing''s personality. The goods are single!


    "Let me see." Yunxi took over Yan Rong''s task card and said: "Museum, zoo, playground, Gulin street, these four places, big brother must choose Museum."


    "Where do you want to go?" Emperor Yanxi approached Yunxi and looked at the four places on the task card and asked softly, "I have no problem."


    "Museum."


    Nanjing did not wait for Yunxi to open her mouth, and chose a date place.


    Bai Xi showed an expression of guessing and turned his eyes the next second.


    In her heart, she knew why Nanjing chose the museum, because the museum could not be loud and noisy. It would not be too strange for the two people not to talk.


    "Little Rongrong, how about going to the playground?" Bai Yi looks at Yan Rong and says, "or do you want to choose another place?"


    "I chose the playground, too." Yan Rong nodded and agreed.


    She didn''t feel too embarrassed to play.


    Looking at Yan Rong''s expectant appearance, Nanjing couldn''t help emitting low pressure again.


    "We''ve been to the zoo. Let''s go to Gulin street this time." Yunxi looked at the zoo and Gulin street two choices, of course, is to go to places that have not been to, "the zoo left big brother and sister-in-law."


    Three pairs of candidates have a good place, respectively cut the envelope of the corresponding place name.


    "Couples who choose the amusement park to complete the following tasks by 8 pm." Bai Yi said, "first, play with the rolling train twice, second, buy a rose from the man in black, and third, take photos with Ferris wheel."


    "These tasks are simple, not difficult." Bai Xi looked at the task card in his hand and said, "choose a couple of museums and finish the following tasks before 8:00 p.m. first, explain the history and origin of two random objects in the museum; second, buy a rose from the man in black; third, take photos with a most representative object."


    "What is the ghost of explaining the history of cultural relics?" Bai Xi''s gloomy face changed, "who wrote the task?"


    Yunxi listened to Bai Xi''s complaint and said with a smile to the man beside him: "the museum is really tailor-made for big brother."


    "Look at ours." Emperor Yanxi hugged her waist from behind Yunxi, opened the task card, so that both of them could see, "choose the husband and wife in Gulin street and complete the following tasks before 8:00 p.m. first, they put on ancient wind clothes to shoot a one minute short play; second, they bought a rose from the man in black; third, they gave each other a delicate gift."


    There is no specific time on the task card. The departure time of the three pairs is completely different.


    When Feng Youchen and Pu Shanyin leave the room, it is already 12:00 noon.


    Feng Youchen looked at the envelope in his hand with three characters of zoo printed on it. His face was gloomy in an instant.


    "I haven''t been to the zoo for a long time." Park Shan Yin naturally knew that the man was in a bad mood. He hung his neck and said, "just accompany me, OK?"


    Feng Youchen''s face gradually became gentle, holding her face and kissing her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    After Baixi and Nanjing entered the museum, Nanjing ignored her existence and became a commentator.


    Zhang Xiang was very handsome and had a beautiful voice. He soon gathered many people to listen to Nanjing explain the history of cultural relics.


    Bai Xi didn''t have a chance to squeeze in, so he gave up and kept sending messages with his mobile phone.


    The master who followed the camera did not know whether he was doing a reality show or a lecture on cultural relics in the museum.


    The other end of Baixi''s message is naturally Bai Yi. He answers the message and takes Yan Rong to make a rolling train.


    I thought that the other party would cry with fear, but I didn''t expect that Yan Rong could sit alone once.The first task passed easily.


    "Do you want to play with that?" Yan Rong points to the pirate boat road in the distance.


    "You go. I''m afraid of heights." Bai Yi waved his hand, "I''m waiting for you here. Don''t run around."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Yan Rong knows that Bai Yi doesn''t have any idea about her, so she can play more freely. She bought a bottle of water and handed it to Bai Yi. After that, she went to the pirate boat.


    I didn''t expect that they would be separated when they went out on a date, so they had to follow Yan Rong together.


    Bai Yi left the order alone and sent a short message to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi put on the ancient style clothes that the stylists selected for them and walked to Gulin street hand in hand.


    Gulin street is the most complete ancient architectural Street preserved by the imperial capital.


    After construction and maintenance, it has fully displayed the grand atmosphere of the ancient street.


    It''s just that the peddlers and tourists around are out of tune with the scenery, and some of them play.


    Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi''s appearance is a lever, let alone an ancient windbreaker, two people on the road attracted many people''s attention.


    "Is this for cos? With the appearance of these two people, there is no need for the later p-chart. "


    "How familiar are they? How do you look more and more like the president of Yunxi and Heishan group? "


    "Ah, ah, ah, it''s really the two of them!"


    I don''t know who yelled. Many people took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Yunxi waved to the crowd with ease, and instantly Gulin street was blocked by the crowd.


    "I''m afraid it won''t take a minute." Yunxi helplessly looked at Emperor Yan Xi Road, "so many people can''t find the man in black."


    "Believe me, even if the task is not completed, we will not be the last." Emperor Yanxi can imagine fengyouchen''s face when he goes to the zoo.


    He still remembers a battle in which Feng Youchen was the vanguard, and the opponent''s vanguard was a man he had never seen before. He was thin and thin with a silver mask and could not tell whether he was a man or a woman.


    That one was the most embarrassing one that Feng Youchen won.


    The other side can control the wolf and summon a group of wolves to fight. If the opponent''s body is not weak, it only lasts for an hour, otherwise fengyouchen will lose.


    Since then, he has been extremely averse to animals, especially hairy ones.

 C310

    As soon as he entered the zoo, Feng Youchen''s face did not look good, and his whole body exuded low pressure. Not to mention the master who followed him, even the passengers passing by him could not help shivering.


    Many fans can only see their goddess from afar.


    Park Shanyin gradually stopped, looked at Feng Youchen and said, "can''t you smile?"


    "Dirty."


    "Where is it dirty?" Park Shanyin deliberately looked around, a face puzzled, "the ground is clean, the greening is also good, where is dirty? We can see the wolf ahead. Let''s go and have a look


    Feng Youchen heard the word wolf, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily drew.


    "I don''t want to go." Feng Youchen looked at the sign beside him and said, "go to see Wang Ba here."


    "All right." Park Shanyin said, "I''m going to see white wolf. You go to see Wang ba. I''ll see you here in half an hour."


    The voice just dropped, turned to leave.


    I watched with the photographer that they were going to be separated. I was worried. I contacted my colleagues in other groups just now. Except for Yunxi and diyanxi, the others were separated. There was no romantic atmosphere at all. I don''t know if the ratings of this program will reach the lowest.


    When he was struggling with whom to follow, Feng Youchen held Pu Shanyin in his arms and said, "don''t leave my sight."


    "I can''t run." Park Shan Yin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Who knows if a man will jump out of the middle of the way and turn you away!" Feng Youchen hugged her waist and said, "isn''t that to see the wolf? Go. "


    Seeing that they were not separated from each other, he took a breath of relief and quickly followed up.


    The zoo is built in accordance with the habits of animals. More than 30 wolves lie on big stones, lazily discount and yawn, and several little wolves are playing on the side, surrounded by high walls.


    When Feng Youchen approached the high wall, more than 30 wolves began to agitate and howl in his direction.


    The sound of the wolf is deafening and goes straight through the sky.


    The crowd of onlookers stepped back in fear and attracted the zoo''s keeper.


    The administrator looked at the gradually manic wolves, his face was a little serious, carefully checked whether there was anything on the ground that stimulated the wolves.


    After checking for a long time, we didn''t find anything unusual.


    The wolves are still howling in one direction.


    The administrator looked in the direction of the wolves and found Pu Shanyin and Feng Youchen.


    He hurried forward: "do you have anything with you?"


    Park Shanyin gently shook his head and opened the bag. There was nothing in it except cosmetics, tissue, keys and mobile phone.


    irritating smell is bad for animal. She doesn''t even spray perfume today.


    "It''s not because of what, it''s because of me." Feng Youchen gradually narrowed his dangerous eyes and said in a cold voice, "they want to eat me."


    When the administrator heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Most of these wolves were rescued from circuses all over the country. They are usually very docile. Today, there should be something that makes them uneasy. They don''t want to eat people."


    There was a cry of panic in the crowd.


    The administrator saw that the wolves kept climbing up, the high wall was very high, they could not jump up, but such behavior made people feel terrible.


    The administrator''s face suddenly turned ugly, holding a walkie talkie to report this phenomenon to the director.


    After the call, he began to disperse the crowd.


    Although the wolf can''t jump up at such a height, it doesn''t mean that they won''t try other ways to climb up.


    The crowd was driven away, and the moment of panic, coupled with tourists who did not know to visit the wolf, the scene was a little out of control.


    Feng Youchen pulls the little woman to his side for fear of being scattered by the crowd.


    With the photographer carrying the machine, I don''t know where I was squeezed.


    The howling of wolves, louder and louder, made the crowd more flustered and scurrying around.


    Park Shanyin was hit hard on the edge of the high wall, and then pushed by another person, and the whole person fell directly into the wolf''s nest.


    "Little voice!" Feng you Chen did not have the slightest reaction, directly jumped down, helped it up, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch."


    Pu Shanyin looked down at the bruise on his arm, and the wound instantly turned purple and bleeding.


    The wolf heard the smell of blood and gradually surrounded them.


    "Someone fell down!" I don''t know who yelled, and the flustered crowd gradually quieted down.


    The administrator rushed to the side of the high wall quickly. Two people really fell down. Their faces turned pale and colorless. They immediately reported the matter to the director and called the police.


    The photographer tried his best to squeeze into the crowd and saw that the two people who fell into the wolf''s nest were Feng Youchen and Pu Shanyin. They were scared to death.


    "Director, Feng and Pu Shanyin have fallen into the wolf''s nest!" While shooting with the photographer, he called the director, "what should I do?"


    When the director heard the news, he was stunned.It''s bad luck that we can still fall into the wolf''s nest after an appointment in the zoo.


    If something happens to these two people, not to mention that the program is going to stop broadcasting, even he may have to go in for a few years.


    Director: what did you do with the zoo


    With the master: "the police have been called, the zoo has let experts in, hope to be able to rescue people."


    Director: "keep shooting. I''ll be right here."


    The director told not to disturb the others. He drove to the zoo alone.


    People hold a heart and look at the two people surrounded by wolves. At this time, experts also enter the wolf''s nest. All the wolves seem to be interested in Feng Youchen and don''t look at the experts at all.


    No matter how the experts drove them away, no one gave a response. The last one just lay on the ground, wagging its tail from side to side.


    "Come here quickly."


    Experts see that the wolf pack did not have the idea of attacking people, and lowered their voice to the two humanity.


    Feng Youchen embraces in the bosom, moves towards the expert step by step.


    The wolf group''s eyes always fell on the two people, there was no movement.


    They passed through the wolf pack smoothly, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The medical staff came up and took over Pu Shanyin from Feng Youchen.


    At this moment, the wolves, who were as good as dogs, stood up and howled in the direction of fengyouchen, showing their teeth. Saliva was flowing out of the gap between their fangs, which was more terrifying than before.


    Experts and medical staff immediately chrysanthemum tight, dare not move.


    One by one, the wolves went to fengyouchen. The first wolf issued an order. All the wolves began to attack, which attracted the screams of fear from the crowd.


    Feng Youchen keeps hiding from the wolves and takes him to the distance so that the medical staff can take Pu Shanyin away.


    Park Shanyin can''t care so much. She has only one idea in her heart. She doesn''t want to leave him. Even if she dies, she will die together.


    She ran quickly in the direction of Feng you Chen.


    Strangely, the wolves only attack Feng Youchen, and have no intention of harming Pu Shanyin.


    Because of this, Pu Shanyin came to Feng Youchen very smoothly and hugged him tightly.


    The besieged wolves gradually stopped attacking, stepped back two steps, and lay down on the big stone, wagging their tails, as obedient as a big dog.


    "It''s amazing." Seeing this scene, the expert couldn''t help sighing, "the wolf actually makes flattering behavior to people."


    Park Shanyin sees that the wolves are no longer attacking, so he pulls Feng Youchen away from here. They just take two steps, and the wolves get up and follow.


    "Don''t hurt him. Don''t follow him!" Park Shan Yin couldn''t help shouting, "get out of here!"

 C311

    The wolf pack seemed to understand her meaning. One by one, they put up their ears and murmured wrongly. They turned around and went down to one side and watched them leave.


    The two left the wolf''s nest, and were soon stopped by TV reporters and others to inquire about what happened at that time. Finally, they were taken away by the police.


    Naturally, the master should go with him. For such a wonderful thing, we must get first-hand information.


    He excitedly called the director and told him that it had been solved perfectly. He followed them to the police station.


    The director who has not been able to get a taxi out of the house


    Misfortune never comes singly.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Yi didn''t see Yan Rong coming back. She was getting ready to get up and look for someone. She saw her master running over in a hurry.


    "Miss Yan is gone."


    "Didn''t you follow her?"


    "Always follow, she said to go to the bathroom, and then has not come out, I asked people, Miss Yan is not in the bathroom." With the photographer anxiously said, "to her phone is no one to listen, how to do?"


    "Let''s go to the bathroom first." Bai Yi picks up her mobile phone and calls Yan Rong, but no one answers.


    He had to keep on calling until the other person answered the phone.


    At the same time, a text message appeared in Nanjing mobile phone.


    Nanjing looks at the name of Yan Rong on the text message. A trace of consternation flashed in his eyes, and he points it out.


    Yan Rong: your woman is now in my hand. If I don''t want her to die, I will prepare three million cash.


    Nanjing: you sent the wrong message.


    After Nanjing''s reply, he quickly calls Bai Yi, and the other party answers in seconds.


    "Yan Rong is gone?" Nanjing asked in a cold voice.


    "How do you know?" Bai asked in surprise, "did she call you?"


    Nanjing did not make a sound, but hung up the phone directly. Yan Rong''s message jumped out again.


    Yan Rong: since you want to see her die, you will wait for the corpse tomorrow.


    Nanjing: when and where to pay.


    Yan Rong: two hours later, your home.


    Nanjing looks at the content of the text message, and the whole person exudes Yin cold Qi.


    The texter knows his whereabouts very well. It takes about 20 minutes to get money from the museum to the bank, and then it takes more than an hour, about two hours, from the bank to the royal court.


    Basically, take money home and trade directly.


    Nanjing clenched his mobile phone and went to Bai Xi and said, "I have taken a step in advance."


    Without waiting for the expression of Bai Xi and his master, he quickly left the museum.


    With the photographer, he sighed in secret, and the couple gave up.


    Bai Xi and Pai Shifu parted ways and called Bai Yi.


    "Nanjing has already left. It should be time to get money." "Is the salary of your group very high? Three million, and it''s easy to take it out? "


    "Not bad." Bai Yi shrugged and said, "I''m going to guard the royal court with my master. If the hero can''t save the beauty, I won''t do it."


    "You wait for me, I''ll be right there!" Bai Xi really wants to see the play of hero saving beauty.


    White Yi suddenly one head two big, finally agreed to Bai Xi.


    Nanjing takes the money and takes a taxi back to Yuwan Haoting.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he quickly observed that there was no suspicious place around him. He opened the door and entered the house.


    In the living room, Yan Rong is kneeling on the ground. Two men are standing behind her with masks. One of them is a man with a pig Bajie mask. The knife holder in his hand is on her neck. The snow-white neck is cut by the blade and gradually stretches out and bleeds.


    Yan Rong looks pale with fright. At the moment when she sees Nanjing, her tears shed.


    A stream of anger gushed from Nanjing and threw his black bag in front of the masked man. His sinister eyes were covered with ice.


    walked up to the man with the mask of piggy, and opened the black bag. It was full of cash. He counted the money in front of the south view.


    "Take the money and get out of here!" South view squints at danger.


    "Three million doesn''t seem to be enough." Little mouth page mask man chuckled, "add another two million, or both of you will die here."


    Nanjing''s eyes shatter, and his body flashes to the man with the pig Bajie mask. He knocks him down with a fist and takes Yan Rong into his arms.


    "If you have two sons."


    The man with the pig Bajie mask slowly stood up, holding the knife in his hand, and approached them step by step.


    "You just stand behind me." Nanjing said in Yan Rong''s ear, "as long as you find an opportunity, you can leave here quickly."


    Yan Rong shook her head in horror and pulled his arm tightly.


    "Be obedient!" Nanjing lowered his voice and said, "otherwise, both of us will die here."


    Yan Rong pressed the corners of her mouth and slowly released her hand.Nanjing thought that the two men were just little thieves. They didn''t expect that their martial arts were not low. Even his abilities were completely suppressed by them. It was obvious that they were also strangers.


    Before the fist was waved up, one of his fists was waved to the opponent''s side, and he didn''t move one of his fists.


    Another person flies and kicks at nanjingdao''s knee with great strength. He has no time to react. The whole person kneels on the ground, and the other party raises his feet again. Nanjing quickly protects his face with both hands.


    At the same time, his neck was severely pinched by the man with the pig Bajie mask, and a faint voice came over his head: "you are not our opponent, don''t struggle."


    "I''ll tell you to add two million. Now, we need 10 million, and we want this woman!" The man with piggy brother walked to Yan Rong''s side, grabbed her hand and went upstairs. Harbour evil designs and laughed. "Before you can get together, we''ll be a good couple."


    "No No Yan Rong scared the whole person into a trance and struggled hard, "please, don''t!"


    "Brother, she said no The man sneered, "what to do?"


    The man who pinches Nanjing''s neck punches Nanjing''s face, his mouth is blue and purple, and his blood overflows.


    One punch after another, Nanjing has no strength to fight back.


    "Stop fighting!" Yan Rong called out, "as long as you don''t beat him, I will do anything."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" When Nanjing heard this, he looked at Yan Rong with a pair of hate iron but not steel eyes and said, "you will regret it!"


    Yan Rong shook his head, showing a smile.


    "As long as you are safe, everything will be fine, and we will no longer see each other and break all contact." I also broke the idea that I shouldn''t have.


    The words are very clear, Nanjing''s heart suddenly flustered, confused.


    He didn''t want to, didn''t want to break up with her.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but one thing he knew now was that he was getting used to having her around.


    Piggy''s mask man walks up the building with Yan Rong. Every step of the way makes his heart ache. It hurts so much that he can''t breathe.


    Nanjing tried her best to break free from the shackles and quickly ran to Yan Rong''s direction. She knocked down the mask man and took Yan Rong''s hand to the second floor.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." Nanjing clenched her little hand and took her to find a place to hide. "I won''t leave you alone."


    Enter the bedroom, South King will lock the door, and use a chair in the doorknob.


    After that, Yan Rong gave up the plan, but he wanted to go down from the south window to see the two people.


    He took out alcohol and ointment from the drawer, went to Yan Rong and sat down. He stained the alcohol with a cotton swab and gently wiped the wound on her neck.


    Yan Rong''s cheek can''t help but blush, such intimate action let her atmosphere dare not come out, hands tightly grasp the corner of her clothes.


    "Don''t do stupid things again."


    Sound quiet, but if empty spring, murmur clear.


    "Well." Yan Rong''s eyes faded and she answered softly.


    Nanjing looks at Yan Rong''s lost application, sighs secretly and continues to wipe the wound.


    At this time, two people hiding in the wardrobe of Nanjing bedroom are peeping at the scene outside, their heads can''t help but bump together.


    "Well, you go over a little bit."


    "The wardrobe is so big. I''ve been there a lot. It''s you who eat too much!"


    Bai Xi raised his head to Bai Yi''s deep eyes. The brilliant light in his eyes was looming, which made her face a little red, and quickly said, "what are you doing?"


    "what perfume are you wearing? It smells good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xi gave each other a look, "can''t you be more serious?"


    The two people''s whispering quarrel can''t hide Nanjing''s ears. He takes Yan Rong''s small hand and walks to the wardrobe together, protecting Yan Ronghu behind him from beginning to end.


    The wardrobe door is quickly opened by Nanjing, and two people inside almost stumble to the ground.


    "You Why are you here? " Yan Rong looked at Bai Yi and Bai Xi. She was stunned and subconsciously said, "it''s very dangerous here. You should be careful."

 C312

    Nanjing looks at Bai Yi coldly and opens the door of the closet next to him. He holds clothes subconsciously to cover his face.


    "This What''s going on here? " When Yan Rong saw this scene, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    "It''s all about them kidnapping you." Nanjing''s eyes fell on Bai Yi''s body. His voice was cold and he couldn''t hear any emotion. "Is it fun to make such a noise?"


    "Of course it''s fun." Bai Yi looked at Bai Xi Dao beside her, "what do you think?"


    Bai Xi felt that the temperature in the room suddenly dropped suddenly, and subconsciously hid behind Bai Yi. In an instant, he was a little bit counselled.


    "It was his idea. It had nothing to do with me."


    Bai Yi feels shameless about Bai Xi''s unfriendly behavior. She looks up at Nanjing, and her eyes and mouth are covered with bruises. She can''t help laughing: "looking at your face, I think it''s very interesting."


    Yan Rong instantly understood that this was just a game, but she and nanjingmeng were in the drum, and immediately some angry.


    "How can you do that?" Yan Rong glared at Bai Yi and Bai Xi. "Those two people have knives in their hands. If they hurt people carelessly, what should they do?! Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    "Don''t worry." "Bai Xi said with a smile," they have a good sense of propriety and will never have an accident. "


    "Won''t it happen?"


    Nanjing''s face is light, and the temperature under his eyes is colder than that of a dead man. For no reason, it makes people feel chilly all over his back. He is scared to move aside with the photographer. Even so, he still carries the machine to shoot a wonderful scene in front of him.


    "The scar on little Rongrong''s neck is just needed to advance the plot. There is no danger except that you are beaten up, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yi looks at the black and blue South scenery, where there is the usual meticulous, the more look like a smile.


    Nanjing tightly pursed the corner of his mouth, looking at Bai Yi''s smile, his face became more and more ugly.


    "Who are they?"


    Nanjing''s martial arts are not weak and his abilities are not bad. He has been with emperor Yanxi for such a long time, but he has never met such a difficult opponent. The most important thing is that they are willing to help Bai Yi perform such a play code. They must have known each other.


    "You didn''t recognize it?"


    Bai Yi is a little surprised, and Nanjing''s ability should be known soon. Are you saying that the two men suppressed Nanjing in order not to expose their identities?


    If so, he would have sympathized with Nanjing.


    "Who is it?"


    Nanjing feels that his patience is going to wear out, and his voice can''t help rising.


    Bai Yi goes to the door, moves the chair away and opens the door. There are two men with masks outside.


    Yan Rong looks at one of them with a fruit knife in his hand. She can''t help shrinking her neck. She quickly walks to Nanjing''s side, pulling his sleeve with her little hand.


    Nanjing has never been so dependent on girls. For a while, she doesn''t know what to do. At the beginning, her anger dissipates.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yan Rong nodded obediently, looking at his eyes rippling with sparkling light, faintly showing the color of bird''s joy, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly with a smile.


    Nanjing looks at the smiling face beside him. The whole person seems to be hit by something. He has not recovered for a long time.


    At this moment, Yan Rong blushed, holding Nanjing''s cheek in both hands, and kissing his cheek with warm lips.


    Nanjing eyes can not help but a convergence, tight body, stunned at the small woman in front of her.


    Bai Yi and Bai Xi can''t help but make a "Whoa ~" sound at the same time.


    "This I... "


    Yan Rong couldn''t help but open her eyes. She didn''t know why she made such a move. It was really shameless. Before Nanjing could recover, she covered her face and rushed out the door.


    Nanjing looks at her fleeing back and frowns slightly. Her eyes fall again on the two masked men at the door.


    If you can''t guess who they are, he won''t be able to do this.


    "Mr. an, Mr. Gu." Nanjing calls softly.


    "You don''t recognize me yet. I don''t mind waking you up again." An Mingxuan opened the mask of piggy, showing the perfect face of the carving. He made a punch at the chest of Nan Jing, and made angry remarks. "After you have followed the little sister-in-law, do you have no eye in me?"


    "I dare not!" Nanjing stands upright with a serious attitude.


    "All right, no more teasing." An Mingxuan pointed to Yan Rong''s direction of leaving, "if you don''t chase her now, you''ll be more difficult to see her tomorrow."


    An Mingxuan see Nanjing still standing in place, can''t help but want to kick his foot.


    "This is the meaning of madam. If you can''t catch up with Yan Rong, you can''t eat it! Hurry up


    Nanjing heard this and chased out with a frown.


    Seeing that he had something to shoot with, he naturally chased him out.


    "Are you a foul with your powers?" An Mingxuan looked at the man who took down the pig Bajie mask and lowered his voice: "and will it be too fast?""These two people clearly have each other in their hearts, and have not made any progress at all. I am worried." Gu Yiting said with a smile, "it''s very good to push it behind, not to mention the women''s pursuit of men''s interlayer yarn, isn''t it?"


    An Mingxuan thought that before there were many girls chasing after themselves, and they soon fell into the enemy. Speaking of how reasonable, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "Gu Yiting!" When Bai Xi saw Gu Yiting show his face, he couldn''t help getting excited. He reached out and slapped Bai Yi on the shoulder. He screamed, "it''s really Gu Yiting! Ah, ah


    "Auntie, you should be light!" White Yi ache to show a grin, vigorously waved the other side''s small hand, "you are not a woman, the starting hand is so heavy!"


    "What''s the situation?" An Mingxuan tilted his head and looked at the White River with red heart in his eyes. He drew from his mouth and said, "your powder?"


    "Obviously." Gu Yiting chuckled, "want a group photo to sign?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Xi pushed Bai Yi aside and threw himself in front of Gu Yiting


    After taking the photo, Gu Yiting said with a smile, "where can I sign my name?"


    Bai Xi thought for a while, pulled out his collar, pointed to the position under his clavicle and said, "here."


    "This place is accessible only to boyfriends and girlfriends." Gu Yiting Yu light see an Mingxuan''s face is not very good, declined to say, "change a place."


    Bai Xi thought for a moment and put the back of his hand in front of him.


    Gu Yiting signed and said with a smile: "how many days do you plan not to wash your hands?"


    "Don''t worry. This is waterproof." Bai Xi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to wash off."


    "Do you have a waterproof pen with you?" White make complaints about it, and can''t help but Tucao, "if you didn''t meet Gu Yiting today, wouldn''t you be leucorrhea?"


    "I always carry this pen with me." Bai Xi looked at the signature on the back of his hand, and his eyes narrowed into a line with a smile, "this is one of the biggest motivations for me to be a screenwriter."


    "I like you, too." Bai Xi went to an Mingxuan in front of him, put another hand in front of him, and said with a smile, "sign me a name, too."


    "I''m not an artist." An Mingxuan some do not understand the brain circuit of the little girl in front of her, directly refused to receive the way.


    "No problem. Sign one." Bai Xi put the pen into an Mingxuan''s hand and urged, "hurry up, hurry up."


    An Mingxuan had to sign his name on Bai Xi''s arm.


    "Do you want my signature?" Bai Yi pretends to be a handsome posture and seduces her.

 C313

    Bai Xi looked up and down at his two people, his mouth issued a disdainful tone: "you ah, or forget it."


    "Why can they sign, I can''t?" Bai Yi was a little unhappy, "speaking of it, my appearance is not bad."


    "What do you know?" Bai Xi went to the middle of an Ming Xuan and Gu Yiting, and pulled them together and said, "that''s why I like them both. Look, these two people stand together and match each other."


    An Mingxuan ear root can''t help but ruddy, eyes some random floating, way "nonsense say what!"


    Gu Yiting''s mouth showed a little invisible smile and said in a low voice: "are you interested in talking about your script in Heishan film and TV?"


    Bai Yizheng wants to tell them the real identity of Baixi. He only hears Baixi open his eyes and looks at Gu Yichen and says: "really? I''m interested. I''m very interested. If the script is approved, can I appoint someone to play it? "


    Gu Yiting nodded and agreed.


    "God Gu is so handsome, ha ha ha!" Bai Xi excitedly turned around and jumped up. "I can finally enter the Black Mountain Film and television."


    "Are you sure you want to work on film and television in Heishan, not as a commercial spy?" Bai Yi looks at the ecstatic woman and can''t help pouring cold water on each other.


    "As long as I can enter the Black Mountain Film and television line, as for Bai''s film, it''s closed. Anyway, my brother loves me to buy it for me to play." Bai Xi said with a look of indifference, "you know, entering Heishan film and TV is my goal!"


    Bai Yi looks at the excited woman in front of her eyes. She doesn''t know why, and her temples ache.


    Nanjing soon catches up with Yan Rong and blocks each other''s way.


    Yan Rong didn''t dare to look at each other, and she couldn''t understand why she suddenly had the courage to kiss in front of so many people!


    "Yan Rong."


    "Yes I''m sorry, I don''t know what''s going on. Just now I had a hot head. I just Yan Rong felt the more she explained, the more flustered she felt. Finally, she put up her ears and heard the sound of a mosquito. "Nanteku, I know you don''t like me. I won''t in the future. If you think I make you uneasy in the Secretariat, I will call a report and apply for transfer."


    Nanjing has been brewing how to tell the other party about this matter. Unexpectedly, the woman proposed to be transferred. She got agitated and asked in anger.


    "Apply for transfer? Where are you going? "


    Yan Rong heard that the other side''s tone was not very good, and she lowered her head lower, like a child who did something wrong in front of the head teacher.


    "My wife said before that she would let me go to the head office, but I had some hesitation before, so..."


    "Head office?" Nanjing frowned, and his voice was a little gloomy, "do you want Bai Yi to be an assistant?"


    Yan Rong is slightly stunned. What does this have to do with Bai tezhu?


    "I don''t know. Everything will be arranged by the company." Yan Rong thought for a while and said, "it would be very good if I were to be an assistant for white special assistant."


    "You just kissed me." Nanjingmei eyes a sink, the tone of no doubt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Rong''s white skin turned pink in an instant. She moved her eyes to one side and did not dare to look at the other side''s expression, "nanteku, I really didn''t mean to."


    "So?"


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll report tomorrow and apply for a transfer."


    "You just kissed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The topic seems to be stuck in this place.


    Yan Rong trembled nervously all over her body. She wanted to cry. Why can''t this problem pass?


    "I did, too." Yan Rong was forced to take a deep breath, looked at Nanjing and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Yan Rong."


    Nanjing calls her name in a soft voice. She feels that her words are poor and she doesn''t know what to say next.


    Yan Rong, who wanted to move her eyes away, heard the other side say her name, and her eyes fell on him again.


    For a long time, the other party did not speak, which made Yan Rong, who had a trace of expectation in her heart, smile bitterly.


    After chasing him for so long, don''t you know what he wants to say at this time? It''s a fool to think that a big kiss would change everything!


    "Well, let''s go back." Yan Rong calmed down and saw the master not far away. She sighed, "others are still waiting for us."


    When Yan Rong turns to leave, Nanjing hugs her from behind.


    It was so fast that she couldn''t react.


    Yan Rong didn''t expect that the other party would make such a move. She was stunned for a moment. She felt a layer of sweat gradually appeared in her palm. Her heart could not help but miss a beat and her whole head was blank.


    In the ear comes the other party''s cold voice, it is not difficult to detect a trace of tenderness.


    "I used to think you were very annoying, and then I gradually got used to having you around me. Although I haven''t figured out whether I like you or not, I''m very sure that I don''t want you to leave my side. Don''t go to the head office, just film and TV in Heishan, OK?"Hearing this, Yan Rong always felt that she was dreaming.


    Nanjing, who has always been short and clear, said such a long line of words. Although it is not love talk, it is probably the result of his best efforts.


    Yan Rong, who had been rejected before, planned to stay with him all the time. Now she is very happy to hear such words.


    No matter what the final answer is, she will always be by his side until she forgets him.


    Nanjing looks at Yan Rong and nods to agree. The feeling of loss and depression in his heart disappears instantly. He reaches out to hold each other''s small hand, soft and soft, just like her temperament.


    Two couples and two trainee couples returned to the seaside villa ahead of time due to various reasons. All of them failed to complete the task. This is a bug that the program team did not estimate at all.


    Yunxi looks at Nanjing, holding Yan Rong''s small hand, with a brilliant smile on her tired face.


    "Director, are they cheating?" Yunxi laughs jokingly.


    Hearing this, Yan Rong can''t help but be surprised. She quickly takes back her hand and is tightly pulled in her hand by Nanjing.


    "Madame is joking. Don''t be nervous."


    At the moment of seeing an Mingxuan, he knew that all kinds of things were arranged by them. The purpose was to let them be together. Although this was the order of his wife, he did not hate Yan Rong. He even liked the feeling of holding her little hand.


    "We made an agreement with the program team at the beginning, and it''s not until now that the pairing is successful." Bai Yi naturally put his hand on Bai Xi''s shoulder, looked down at her and said, "right?"


    Bai Xi''s mind is completely put on two hands. He doesn''t hear the sound around him at all, causing Bai Yi''s white eyes.


    After that, the couple became the director of the two groups.


    "Why didn''t you see Mr. Feng?" Bai Xi looked around.


    "It''s a bad thing. They went for a walk on the beach." Yunxi held his chin in both hands, looked at Nanjing and Yan Rong and said, "congratulations on your success in pairing. We will do the dinner, but you will be responsible for cleaning up the kitchen."


    Time is almost over, the voice just fell, Yunxi pulled emperor Yanxi into the kitchen.

 C314

    Nanjing followed into the kitchen, watching Yunxi two hands and feet, very tacit understanding, a look at home often do such things.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "You go to help Yan Rong carry things, her articles are still in the white room."


    South scenic spot nodded and turned away.


    Emperor Yanxi used up the bowl and was about to wash it, but was stopped by Yunxi.


    "Wash it for what?! Get more bowls and chopsticks. "


    Emperor Yanxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "if they really get married, I''ll let Nanjing give you a big red envelope."


    "You don''t know Nanjing. You are smart. You are a wooden fish when you encounter emotional affairs. The more chaotic the kitchen is, the longer the two people stay together. As time goes on, feelings will naturally develop." Yunxi stretched out his hand to hook the chin of emperor Yanxi, and provocatively said, "besides, sharing housework is a man''s duty."


    Emperor Yanxi crooked the corners of his mouth, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He murmured, "yes, my princess."


    "Why the princess?" Yunxi couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you think the description of her majesty is better?"


    Emperor Yan Xi low smile, a hold her waist, block her mouth.


    Yunxi''s cooking has always been of a high standard. With the omnipotent emperor Yanxi, the dishes in the evening make people have endless aftertaste. Bai Xi''s eyes are always shining when he looks at Yunxi, so he has an impulse to take them back to collect.


    Feng Youchen, who has been depressed for a long time, is getting better. Looking at the gauze wrapped around Pu Shanyin''s arm, his eyes are slightly dark.


    "I''m fine." Park Shanyin reached out and held Feng Youchen''s big hand and said, "it''s just a scratch, no water. It''ll be fine in two days."


    "Big brother, you are not going to buy the zoo, are you?" Emperor Yanxi looked at fengyouchen rubbing fingers of small action, crying and laughing, "this is just an accident."


    "You Chen, you want to kill the wolves?" When Pu Shanyin was reminded by Emperor Yanxi, he naturally knew what the other party was going to do and said, "can you stop killing me?"


    "Attack me, hurt you, death is not a pity!" Feng you Chen glared at emperor Yanxi and disliked him for meddling.


    "I was hurt when I fell. It has nothing to do with the wolves." Park Shan Yin said, "I think those wolves are very cute."


    "Lovely? Where is it lovely? "


    "They don''t bite me, and they listen to me, and finally let them go a little farther. Don''t they all step back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Youchen has no words to refute, which is also his most depressing thing.


    In the first World War, the wolves only listened to the words of the enemy''s silver armour vanguard, which made him feel embarrassed. This time, he couldn''t help wondering whether Park Shanyin was the reincarnation of the silver armour vanguard, who came to conquer him!


    The more I think about it, the more unhappy I feel.


    Feng Youchen pulls Pu Shanyin directly into the room.


    "Are they all right?" Yan Rong asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about him." Yunxi put down the bowl and said with a smile, "the rest will be left to you and Nanjing."


    As soon as Yan Rong blushes, she picks up the dishes and chopsticks automatically.


    Nanjingmo keeps silent and arranges with her.


    Yunxi''s eyes are swinging around on the two people. The more they see, the more love they have.


    "That''s someone else''s man. Should you look at me more?" Emperor Yanxi some aggrieved way, "have you been tired of watching?"


    Yunxi turned to hold his cheek and said with a smile, "yes, I''m tired of watching!"


    "Bai Yi, please take two pictures for me." Bai Xi put the mobile phone into Bai Yi''s hand and made a heart-shaped gesture to urge him to "shine quickly."


    Bai Yi shrunk her mouth and took a picture of her.


    "Let me see." Bai Xi quickly took it to look at the photo and said dissatisfied, "the angle is not right. You should take a beautiful picture!"


    "What''s good for a pair of pig hooves?" Bai can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "What do you know? I finally found a match with the island owner. Naturally, I want to support this pair of CP! Knock this pair of CP, there are a lot of people! It''s so much love. "


    "Where is love?" Bai Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "How about looking at the photos?"


    Bai Xi took the mobile phone and said with satisfaction, "thank you."


    She bowed her head and sent a few meaningful love words to her friends and micro blog, which soon attracted a large number of people''s screams.


    The most strange thing is that she saw the praise of the island Master. Although she soon cancelled the praise, she saw it.


    What does that mean?


    Are these two really a couple?!


    Ah, ah, ah, she found a great secret!


    "What are you excited about?"


    "I''m not excited." Bai Xi controlled his excitement and looked at Bai Yi Dao.


    "You''re not excited. What''s your foot shaking about?" Bai Yi looks at Bai''s two feet with disdain and steps on the beat happily. He doesn''t know that he is a little stuffy.


    "It''s none of your business." Bai Xi snorted and turned into the room. She followed her into the room and frowned, "what are you doing in here?""This is my room." Bai Yi grinned and went straight to the bed, "my bed."


    "Where do I sleep?" Bai Xi frowned.


    "Either a sleeping bag or a living room sofa, you can choose either."


    Bai Xi was silent for a long time. He snorted coldly and lay down directly beside Bai Yi. This behavior made Bai Yi jump.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Sleep." Bai Xi said with a smile, "don''t forget, this is my room, my bed."


    "You are a girl, do you have any shame, how can you get into the bed of a strange man?" He was very pale and dark.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Bai Xi looked at Bai Yi, who changed his face. The more he laughed, the more he said in a loud voice, "if you are afraid of the late holidays, there are two roads, either sleeping bag, or living room sofa or sleeping sofa with sleeping bag."


    Bai Yi bit her teeth and pointed a finger at her direction. After a long time, she got out of bed and threw her sleeping bag on the ground from the wardrobe.


    Bai Xi saw Bai Yi get into the sleeping bag, squinting his eyes and sighing: "this bed is big and soft. I just sleep well by myself. It''s really comfortable."


    "Shut up!" Bai YILENG roared, "sleep!"


    Bai Xi saw that the other side was flat, covered his mouth with a smile, and continued to brush online gossip with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody''s back in the room. Just sit down and I''ll do it." Nanjing touches Yan Rong''s head, picks up the dishes on the table and goes into the kitchen.


    Yan Rong nodded at his skillful appearance.


    She took out her mobile phone and decided to find a movie to pass the time so that they would not be embarrassed.


    I don''t know how long, she did not see Nanjing come out, Yan Rong put down her mobile phone into the kitchen.


    The kitchen, which was already chaotic enough, was even more chaotic by nanjingnong, and the kitchen was in a mess.


    Looking at Nanjing''s confused back, she couldn''t help laughing. She took the dishcloth in his hand and began to clean up the water stains on the stage.


    "You go out first. I''d better come here."


    Nanjing looks at Yan Rong and raises her eyebrows slightly. This is to dislike him?!


    When Yan Rong finished washing the dishes and chopsticks and was about to brush the pot, she found Nanjing still standing in the kitchen and didn''t go out. She looked at her all the time, and her face turned red.


    "Why don''t you go out?"


    "I''ve never been in the kitchen, so I don''t know anything about it."


    "I see." Yan Rong nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can do it."


    Nanjing couldn''t help but think of the scene when his wife and the master were cooking together in the kitchen. He was very warm and could not help saying, "you teach me, I want to learn."


    Yan Rong couldn''t help but be stunned. At last, under the other party''s pleading eyes, she began to teach seriously.


    Housework is not a business field. It''s not easy to learn how to do housework. Nanjing seems to be omnipotent in the company. She really knows nothing about housework and is quite clumsy. I''m afraid that only a talented person like diyanxi can do it at a glance.


    Finally, Yan Rong hands to clean the whole kitchen, and finally sits on the sofa.


    Because of Nanjing''s help, she spent more than an hour doing the housework that could have been finished in more than half an hour.


    She was about to get up and pour a glass of water. A cup of boiled water was placed in front of her. It was Nanjing.


    The two sat silent for a long time, and Yan Rong said, "do you want to see a movie together?"


    "Good."


    Yan Rong put her mobile phone on the tea table to make sure that both of them could see it.


    As soon as the film started to play, the whole room was cut off, and the thin light of mobile phones gradually brightened them up.


    The other couple didn''t know whether they were sleeping or not.


    "Do you like horror movies?" Nanjing looked at the movie on her mobile phone and frowned slightly, "I thought you liked watching love movies."


    "And Not bad. "


    Yan Rong wants to die of heart have, she clearly point of love film why can become a horror film?! It''s just that I''m too nervous and my hands are slipping.


    When she was afraid of biting her hands from the bottom of the bed, she couldn''t watch the movie.


    At this time, a hand suddenly appeared in front of her, scared her to scream, the whole person jumped up from the sofa, and then fell into the strong arms, hands tightly clasped her body.


    "It was me just now." Nanjing whispered, "since I''m afraid, let''s change a movie."


    Nanjing didn''t expect that he would pacify her with such behavior. His hands were covered with sweat because of his nervousness. He was even afraid that the other party would push him away.


    Scared out of tears, Yan Rong shrinks in the arms of Nanjing, and his head is buzzing for a moment, and he is confused.


    Smelling Nanjing''s breath, this moment, as if time all stopped this moment, but she was very clear that this was impossible.


    Nanjing didn''t get up to change the movie, and Yan Rong didn''t remind them. They watched the horror movie in this way, and then they reluctantly left.

 C315

    Bai Xi turned on the desk lamp at hand and found that there was no electricity. He took out his mobile phone from under his pillow. He found that the mobile phone was not charged. He could not help but shrink his mouth.


    "What''s going on in the program? It''s blackout at night!"


    Bai Xi opened his quilt and went to the bathroom. He just took two steps. He didn''t know what he was kicking. He stumbled down and hit the hard stuff. The strange man''s breath came to his face in an instant.


    "Well."


    A muffled sound sounded from her forehead. At this time, Baixi just remembered that Bai Yi was sleeping on the ground.


    "Miss, what do you do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Bai Yi frowned with pain and wrapped himself in his sleeping bag. He couldn''t reach out. He bared his teeth and said, "I''m dead. Get up quickly!"


    Bai Xi''s cheek was a little red, and he quickly got up and explained, "if the power is cut off, people can''t see it, they will fall down carelessly!"


    "No power?"


    Bai Yi gets up and takes out his mobile phone. The tiny light gives a glimmer of light to the dark room. He goes to the window and opens the curtain. The moonlight falls into the room in an instant, which makes the room bright.


    "Isn''t this program sponsored by your Heishan group? How can there be a power failure? " Bai Xi looked at the tall and straight body in front of the window and asked with a frown.


    "It should have been arranged by the program group." White different way, "we go back to the room to turn off the light, has not found, from this judgment, the living room is someone."


    "Who would it be?"


    "Nanjing and xiaorongrong, of course." Bai Yi faces the direction of Bai Xi, grinning, "only the ambiguous feeling between the trainee husband and wife can directly attack the girl''s heart, and the program group is not a fool."


    "Really?"


    White Creek suddenly came to interest, quickly open the door a gap, looking at the living room, outside a dark, only see the light of the mobile phone, simply can not see who is.


    She looked back at the man behind her and said in a low voice, "there are people out there. It''s too dark to see clearly."


    Bai Yi opens the door directly and coughs.


    He only heard the sound of learning from the living room. He suppressed his smile and said: "who is it?! Don''t be afraid of the brook. There''s me


    Bai Xi entered the play in an instant. He held Bai Yi''s arm and whispered, "can there be a thief?"


    Bai Yi picked up the vase on one side and threw it in the direction of the sofa. In an instant, the vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The noise also caused people in the other two rooms.


    At the same time, the lights in the room lit up in an instant.


    Everyone looked at each other, Yunxi said: "Baiyi, what do you do with the vase in the middle of the night?"


    Bai Yi and Bai Xi are dumbfounded. When the light is on, Nanjing and Yan Rong come out of the room. Obviously, everyone is in the room. So who is the shadow in the living room?


    "There was someone in the living room just now. I thought it was a thief. Bai Yi just helped me." "White River quickly came out to play round the field way," may be I see fancy. "


    In an instant, everyone was sleepless.


    "In the middle of the night, let''s tell ghost stories." "It is said that after telling the story, the real ghost will appear, and I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    "No more."


    When Yan Rong thought of the horror movie just now, she turned pale and shook her head vigorously. Even though she had just nestled in Nanjing''s arms, she didn''t want to experience such a frightening scene.


    "I have no opinion." Yunxi shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not so afraid since I made the movie" the detective. "


    "Speaking of, you black mountain film and television late effect is really good, several times thought it is true, too lifelike." Bai Xi said that Heishan film and television, her eyes were shining, "sister Yun, I have a horror movie script in my hand, which must be very shocking. After the program is recorded, I will go to the company to find you."


    "Good." Yunxi nodded, "how are you now? Is it a ghost story or something else? "


    "Dong Dong."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "It''s not the director''s team that''s sending the mission card, is it?" Bai Yi got up and opened the door. There was a white envelope and a cardboard box the size of a computer screen in the flower basket at the door. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a task card."


    He took the letter and the carton into the room, and the rest of the people came.


    Park Shanyin picked up the white envelope, opened it, and read, "tomorrow''s mission, three sets of wedding photos. Does that mean that we will take three sets of wedding photos for each pair tomorrow?"


    "No mistake." Yunxi took park Shanyin''s arm and said in a low voice, "elder brother didn''t propose to you and didn''t take wedding photos? That''s good. I''ll torture him. "


    Park Shanyin''s eyes gradually darkened, his lost expression soon dissipated, and he showed a brilliant smile to Yunxi.


    "What is this?" For wedding photos, Bai Xi cares more about the things inside the package, "sister Yan, help me take the knife."


    Yan Rong went into the kitchen and handed a knife to Bai Xi. Bai Xi opened the package with three strokes and five divisions. There were all kinds of time items in it."Flying chess?" Bai Xi was stunned at the chessboard in his hand.


    "Game of beasts, Gobang, tycoon?" Yan Rong took out the other things in the box and said with a smile, "the director''s group is not going to kill time for us. It seems that they don''t think it''s good to tell ghost stories. After all, they have to broadcast them."


    Baixi has two cheers.


    "I haven''t played flying chess for a long time." Yunxi looked at the carpet sized chessboard and said with a smile, "does anyone want to play?"


    Madame wants to play, even if she doesn''t want to play, she still has to accompany her, not to mention the emperor Yanxi and fengyouchen who favor Yunxi.


    Director group: these people are really the best in the elite world. They can still do this in the middle of the night.


    Director with headache: the cameras are on. Let''s go and have a rest.


    When everyone was playing hard, Bai Xi received a text message, and her face instantly became a little ugly. She put the dice into Bai Yi''s palm and said, "I have something to do. You can help me." Then he rushed back to the room.


    Bai Yi: you should know what the purpose of your birthday party is. As a result, you didn''t show up all night. I can''t help it. My parents already know.


    Bai Xi: brother, I''m still so young that I don''t want to get married!


    Bai attack: Mom has arranged. You must get the game tomorrow.


    Bai Xi frowned and quickly replied: I won''t go!


    Bai Xi turned off the screen directly and didn''t want to reply any message. The other party knew her too well and called directly.


    "I said, I won''t go!" Bai Xi got angry and said, "what is mom thinking? Is it really difficult to get married on my family''s terms? "


    "My brother just called to remind you that my parents are still abroad. If you don''t show up this time, I''m afraid my mother will fly back directly. I won''t leave until you get married. Do you want to be nagged by my mother every day?"

 C316

    Bai Cheng said, "listen to elder brother''s advice, the meeting that should meet, the friend who should make a friend, drag the word Jue, understand?"


    Bai Xi sighed: "I have to do it, but I haven''t been free recently."


    "I heard from Xiao Rong that you are now in a program about our marriage. You will come out tomorrow at some time, and it will be finished in an hour at most. In other words, in order to get rid of my mother''s clutches, you even participated in such programs, and you are good enough to fight. "


    "Well, it''s bad for you to hold back. If you want to laugh, you can laugh."


    Bai Xi doesn''t want to explain to the other party. If you misunderstand, you''d better let her marry someone you like, or you can marry someone you like.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I''ll tell you the time and place of the blind date in advance. Remember to keep the appointment!"


    Baixi hung up the phone, sat in the room for a while, then sighed secretly. He got up and went to the living room. He looked at a group of beautiful men and women. His eyes finally fell on Bai Yi''s body. At this time, the other party looked back at her.


    "Have you finished your call? Do you want to play? " Bai Yi yawned and said, "I want to sleep."


    Without waiting for Baixi to make a sound, Emperor Yanxi directly held Yunxi in his arms and entered the room. Fengyouchen saw that Yunxi was gone. Naturally, he also took his own woman to leave. Nanjing and Yan Rong packed up the flying chess. Bai Yi drank a glass of water and went to Bai Xi.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yi sees Bai Xi''s face some not quite right, cannot help but ask a way.


    "It''s OK." Bai Xi shook his head, and when Bai Yi came into the room, he closed the door and said for a long time, "you said before that you invited me to participate in this program, mainly to pull Nanjing and sister Yan together, right?"


    "The results are obvious." White different mouth corner shows a trace of evil spirit smile, "how? Do you like me


    "I have something to do tomorrow, so I have to delay some time. If I don''t have time to shoot, I''ll forget it. Anyway, we''re not the focus. OK, go to sleep."


    Bai Xi said, once again into the bed, back to white.


    Bai Yi looked at her back for a long time before turning off the light.


    Because we went to bed late last night, we got up almost at 12:00 noon. After lunch, we got on the bus and went to the designated wedding photo studio.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Yunxi pulled Park Shanyin into the wedding dress hall to choose a good-looking wedding dress. Because Yan Rong was too shy, she always followed Yunxi. Bai Xi had no interest and could not get out of the car.


    Bai Yi knows that Bai Xi has something to do today, and he has already discussed with the program group to accompany her in the car to play mobile games.


    "Big brother, how are the wedding preparations?" Emperor Yan Xi see women are not in, quietly asked, "do you need help?"


    "Almost ready." Feng Youchen said with a face, "make sure she has a surprise."


    Looking at fengyouchen''s expression, Emperor Yanxi felt a faint pain in his temples. He hoped that the elder brother would not make a shocking move. Thinking about his marriage with feng''er, the elder brother directly sent a pair of Golden Lions, whose height was waiting for others, to be put in the new house, saying that it was to ward off evil spirits.


    The whole room is occupied by a pair of Golden Lions, and nothing can be put in. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see two lions staring at you, which can not only ward off evil spirits but also guard against theft.


    The beautiful wedding dress makes people look forward to the future and even more represents the need to enter a new life. Naturally, it is necessary to select carefully. The groom''s suit is matched according to the bride''s wedding dress. Therefore, before the three women have finished choosing the wedding dress, the man help has to sit on the sofa and wait.


    Bai Xi felt bored in the car, and just got off the bus, he received a white attack message.


    Bai Chen: at two o''clock, herbal cafe, the other is returnees, finance, psychology, master''s degree, surnamed Leng, Ming Xiao.


    White attack: photo. JPG


    Bai attack: I have to praise my mother''s eyes this time. It''s very handsome.


    Bai Xi points to open the photo, which is obviously taken secretly.


    The man in the picture is sitting on the table beside the window, reading a book with white earplugs, and the sunlight pouring through the glass window, which makes his whole person have a layer of halo, emitting a sacred light.


    In terms of appearance, it''s really handsome, even perfect and without any fault. If Baixi had been in the past, it would have been a bit exciting. Since I took part in this program, Emperor Yanxi, fengyouchen, Nanjing, Baiyi, and guest stars Gu Yiting and an Mingxuan, which one is not the appearance of heaven, Baixi has been immune to such appearance.


    Bai Xi: OK.


    Bai Yi: you don''t like it? I''m afraid only aliens can get into your eyes.


    When Bai Xi really wants to take her back, she is prompted by a stranger and a friend. She points it out and is her blind date, lengxiao.


    Bai Xi couldn''t help but get a headache. Her mother was so afraid that she couldn''t get married. She gave her wechat number to the public before she met her.


    She had to go through the friend request.


    Lengxiao: Miss Bai, I have just returned home. Can I change my appointment at two o''clock to half past two? I''ll pick you up then.


    Bai Xi wanted to get rid of it directly. He shivered at the thought of his mother''s angry face, and the matter must be solved as soon as possible.Bai Xi: I have something to do now. I''ll just go there.


    Lengxiao: OK.


    After that, lengxiao didn''t send any news, which made Baixi more favorable to this person. No one didn''t like people who knew how to advance or retreat.


    There was a distance from here to the coffee shop. Bai Xi looked at the time, put half of his body into the car and said to Bai Yi, "it''s almost time. I''ll go first."


    White head also did not lift, nodded.


    There were some small traffic jams on the road. It was two thirty when we arrived at the herbal cafe. Bai Xi didn''t feel any sense of tension and guilt. He walked into the coffee shop slowly and saw the cold night at a glance.


    I have to say, this time my mother''s eyes are really good, looking at the photo has already felt handsome out of the Xiang, now see me is more eye-catching.


    She went to Leng Xiao and said with a smile, "Mr. Leng?"


    Cold night heard the sound, put down the book in his hand, looked up at the girl with black eyes, showed a gentle smile, nodded.


    Bai Xi sits on the sofa with his legs up, which makes him look very indecent.


    "What would miss Bai like to drink?" Lengxiao didn''t seem to see the rough side of Bai Xi and asked politely.


    "Beer," said Bai Xi


    The waiter standing on the side took a puff and whispered, "sorry, this is a coffee shop."


    "Give her a glass of orange juice." Cold night way, "I want a cup of warm water."


    Bai Xi squinted at the man in front of him and said, "how do you know I like to drink orange juice? My mother told you that? "


    Lengxiao said with a smile: "orange juice is rich in vitamin C, it is said that girls drink beauty."


    Bai Xi a mouthful of old blood suddenly stuck in the throat, the other side actually said she was amorous!

 C317

    "I brought it back from abroad." Lengxiao handed the gift box around him to Bai Xi Dao, "listen to my aunt, you like the chocolate with wine flavor. I brought some boxes to you before I came back."


    Bai Xi couldn''t help but put his eyes on the light and took the chocolate without politeness. He said, "if I take your chocolate, it doesn''t mean I accept you. Don''t get me wrong."


    Cold night shallow smile, light voice way: "Miss White is more beautiful than the photo."


    The canthus of Bai Xi''s eyes jumped. Is there something wrong with this person''s eyes? Her hair is messy, with black glasses, casual casual casual wear, everywhere from where to see her beautiful?!


    "Don''t be too hypocritical." Bai Xi broke through the other side''s lies without any politeness, pointing to a table not far away to peek at the cold night''s flower crazy girl way, "see? None of them is more beautiful than me. "


    Lengxiao takes out a photo from his coat and hands it to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi looked at the photo in a puzzled way. It was just like he had just got up. He had very deep dark circles around his eyes, and his eyes were still stained with eye droppings. There were a lot of clothes and books lying around the bed.


    Her mouth is pumping, the mother is really a cow, in order to give the other party to adapt to her dress in advance, actually gave this photo, the most bizarre is, this man will see the blind date, is not a pervert?


    Lengxiao couldn''t help laughing: "Miss White, don''t worry, I''m not the pervert you think."


    Bai Xi was stunned and blurted out: "how can you know what I''m thinking?"


    "I''m a master of psychology, and I''m in graduate school recently. What''s more, Miss Bai''s mind is so simple that she can see everything on her face at a glance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xi instantly knew that he had met his opponent and deliberately put on a bad girl''s attitude. In the other side''s eyes, he was just a clown, which was a disgrace!


    She had to sit up and look at the beautiful man in front of her very seriously and said, "Mr. Leng, I always feel that blind date can''t find true love. If it wasn''t forced by my parents, I would not sit here at all."


    "Well, I know." Lengxiao said, "in fact, I didn''t know about the blind date until I came back home. I could have pushed it off. But my aunt gave me this picture and I decided to go back to see you."


    "Why?" Bai Xi suddenly became curious.


    "I''m writing a paper recently, and you''re a good research subject." Leng Xiao said bluntly, "besides, Miss Bai already has a favorite object. Naturally, I will not interfere."


    Bai Xi was guessed by the other side, and his cheek was slightly red. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "My family has been urging me to get married. I think Miss Bai should be very aware of my feelings. Before I finished my blood study, I didn''t have such an idea, so I asked Miss Bai for help."


    "Do you want to use" drag word formula "


    Lengxiao''s smile gradually deepened and stretched out a slender hand.


    "Since Miss Bai and I are in the same mind, we are happy to cooperate."


    Bai Xi didn''t expect that the other side was so popular. He didn''t speak. The other side had already guessed his mind. It''s really terrible to be a couple with such a person. However, as a friend, it''s absolutely unfair.


    She quickly reached for Leng Xiao''s hand and shook it vigorously.


    "Just meet and shake hands? It''s developing very fast. "


    Bai Xi looks up and looks at Bai Yi standing beside her, with a lazy smile on her face. Then she hears the scream of the flower crazy girl at the next table and seems to have the sound of taking pictures.


    This man is a real lure.


    The cold night slightly stares, from the white brook''s facial expression can see, they are acquainted.


    "Why did you come?" Bai Xi subconsciously looked around. If it was true, the goods really brought the master of the program group. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and yelling, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Yi sits directly by Bai Xi''s side, pulls it into his arms with his long arm. He tilts his head and looks at the cool night that looks good in front of him.


    "Brook, why don''t you call me when you eat with your friends?" Bai Yi bowed his head in Bai Xi''s ear and said, "are you willing to leave me aside? Well? "


    Bai Xi has a terrible headache. This guy talks about something in front of the camera, but the warm embrace of the other side makes her reluctant to give up.


    She pushed aside Bai Yi and said to lengxiao, "don''t pay attention to him. I don''t know which tendon is wrong."


    When Bai Yi heard this, her eyes sank slightly.


    "This is it?"


    "The surname Bai is Bai Yi."


    "It''s the elder brother of the brook. Hello, I''m lengxiao. My aunt should have mentioned me to you." Lengxiao nodded politely in the direction of Bai Yi.


    "Ha?" When Bai Xi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha."


    White face, instant black.


    "He''s not my elder brother, but his surname is Bai. My brother''s name is Bai."


    "So it is." Lengxiao whispered, "sorry."


    "Mr. Leng, I don''t know why you asked my wife to come out today?"As soon as the words fell, it suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    Lengxiao looks at Bai Xi''s shyness and bewilderment, and quickly understands what''s going on in front of him.


    "My aunt asked me to bring something for Miss Bai." Lengxiao pointed to the paper bag beside Bai Xi and said, "I happen to know Miss Bai as a friend."


    Blind date becomes friend in seconds? Is this the latest popular dating model?


    Bai Yi tightened her eyebrows.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Cold night does not wait for Bai Yi to open his mouth to speak, nods to Bai Xi, rises and leaves.


    "Bai Yi, you are sick! Who are you husband and wife? " Bai Xi blushed and pushed Bai Yi aside. He asked in a cold voice.


    "Don''t forget that we are filming" we are married ". We are trainee husband and wife, not husband and wife for short


    Bai Xi couldn''t help but poke his brow. There was no lower limit for this person to get up.


    "The show is still waiting for us to choose the wedding dress. Let''s go."


    Bai Xi followed Bai Yi to the car of the program group and drove all the way to the wedding dress hall.


    Bai Yijian shut down the machine with the master, got close to Bai Xi and said in a low voice, "I''ve helped you so much. Don''t forget to invite me to drink."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Didn''t your mother force you to go on a blind date?" "White strange a face is surprised," do you see the surname cold small white face? "


    "How do you know?" Bai Xi''s face changed, one hand took Bai Yi''s collar and asked viciously, "do you peek at my mobile phone?"


    "Who peeks at your cell phone! Your brother said it. " Bai Yi grabbed Bai Xi''s hand with one hand and quickly explained, "yesterday I saw that you didn''t look very good, so I called your brother. My friend is also interesting enough."

 C318

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xi''s hand gradually loosened Bai Yi''s collar, went back to his seat and looked out of the window.


    She thought about looking for Bai Yi to help her yesterday. There must be two such things. Bai Yi can help once, not necessarily for the second time. What''s more, fake is always fake and can''t come true.


    So when she saw Bai Yi''s appearance, she was excited. She thought Bai Yi liked her. Otherwise, how could she know that she would come back to stop her blind date? It was just a misunderstanding.


    What is she expecting!


    White see a little woman suddenly quiet down, some do not adapt, but do not know what to say, had to take out a mobile phone to play games.


    "Ding."


    Text messages ring in the quiet car.


    Bai Xi and Bai Yi''s line of sight falls on Bai Xi''s mobile phone screen at almost the same time, which is a message sent by the cold night.


    Bai Yi doesn''t care, continues to play the game, but later found that something is wrong. The little woman beside her has a good chat with the cold one. Yu Guang even sees the smile on Bai Xi''s face.


    I''m not happy.


    If he had known that they were looking at each other, he would not have helped?! imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex!


    The car stopped slowly, followed the master to get off the car first, and then turned on the camera.


    After getting off the bus, they directly enter the designated place. Emperor Yanxi and Feng Youchen are still sitting on the sofa chatting in a low voice, while Nanjing is standing on one side.


    "Madame, they haven''t chosen yet?" Bai Yi walks to Nanjing and lowers his voice.


    Nanjing shook her head gently.


    "You can choose, too." Bai Yi turned to Bai Xi Dao, "it is said that today''s task can not be completed, the punishment means are very black."


    Bai Xi nodded while replying to the content of the mobile phone.


    About half an hour later, the women who had chosen the wedding dress finally came out.


    Only one person wore a wedding dress, and that was Park Shan Yin.


    The light champagne dress is inlaid with bright diamonds. The colorful crystal sequins are prosperous and beautiful, and the pearls and flowers are numerous, which highlight the feminine flavor and show the Queen''s demeanor, which is extremely suitable for her temperament.


    Feng Youchen has been impatient for a long time. Now when she sees her little woman coming out in her wedding dress, she is stunned.


    He knew she was beautiful, but he didn''t know it would be.


    "I can tell from the way the elder brother stays, that the elder sister-in-law is very beautiful in this dress." Cloud Xi looks at the Feng you Chen that stays in a daze, can''t help but chuckle out a voice, "then set this a good set."


    Look at the voice of park''s voice.


    Feng Youchen returns to his mind and quickly walks to Pu Shanyin. He embraces her waist, and her deep eyes gradually become dark.


    "Good Does it look good? " Park Shanyin pinned her hair behind her ear with her hand. She asked shyly.


    "Good looking." Feng Youchen looked at his wife in his arms, his voice was a little hoarse, "my woman looks good in anything she wears."


    "Xiaoxi, didn''t you choose the right one?" Emperor Yanxi looked at Yunxi still wearing the clothes before, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Choose slowly. It''s not urgent."


    "I''m married. I don''t stick to the wedding dress. Just choose one." Yunxi took emperor Yanxi''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. He looked at Feng Youchen and Pu Shanyin. "I feel very happy when I look at them quietly."


    "Are you blaming me for not loving you enough?" Emperor Yanxi pinched the tip of the nose of Yunxi.


    "No, you''ve done very well." Yunxi shook his head and said, "I just hope the people I care about can get happiness, just hope."


    Emperor Yanxi''s eyes are dim and he kisses the head of Yunxi.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find Miaomiao." Emperor Yanxi said, "Xuanye has found a way to separate the thousand year old resentment from Miaomiao."


    "Really?" Cloud Xi can''t help but a Leng, happy chase asked.


    "If you want to completely control Miaomiao''s body, you have to integrate with it. After integration, Miaomiao''s body will have more substances than human beings." Emperor Yanxi said, "Xuanye is studying the separation method of this substance. Once successful, he will let the thousand year old resentment disappear in her body."


    "Who will take care of the children?"


    "When the child is in the hospital, Xuanye is worried that he will come back to steal the child after thousands of years of resentment, so he has been taking it with him. Mingxuan and Gu will also help him with it."


    "That''s good." Yunxi nodded.


    She wanted to help Xuanye with the baby, but she couldn''t guarantee safety, so she didn''t ask for it.


    With the help of the shop assistant, Feng Youchen quickly found a suit to match Pu Shanyin''s wedding and went to the shooting site.


    Of course, fengyouchen arranged to take wedding photos in advance.


    Yunxi and Yanrong put on the wedding dress they had chosen before and went to the designated shooting place of the wedding shop. Under the guidance of the shop assistant, Emperor Yanxi and Nanjing chose their suits.


    The two pairs are separate rooms. After entering, the bride stands in the white curtain. An arrow on the ground indicates that there is a place to open the curtain.Emperor Yanxi opened the curtain and watched the little woman sitting on the chair in her white wedding dress, holding flowers in her hands and looking at him with a bright smile in her eyes.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly jumped and missed half a beat.


    Just as he saw feng''er for the first time.


    Looking back and smiling, he was enchanted.


    Yan Rong nervously holds the corner of her wedding dress. She doesn''t know what kind of reaction Nanjing will have when she sees her like this. When the curtain is pulled open, the handsome and introverted Nanjing stands in front of her, and her face turns red.


    "Take a picture."


    The three words in nanjingkou make Yan Rong''s nervousness disappear instantly, and she can''t help laughing.


    Nantesu is really nantesu. For him, taking wedding photos is work.


    She looked up and looked at him with a smile.


    Nanjing''s heart did not know what to hit, slightly trembling.


    Bai Yi sees that all the people have gone to take photos, only Bai Xi has not come out. Would it be good to pick one at random? Finally, I couldn''t help rushing into it.


    In the ring-shaped fitting room, all kinds of wedding dresses are hung all around. In the middle is a circular table, on which there is a half arc-shaped dressing mirror without half a person.


    When Bai Yizheng is ready to leave, he hears the sound of learning from the fitting room. He quickly comes forward and knocks on the door.


    "Sorry, the back zipper is stuck. Can you help me?" Bai Xi heard someone outside and thought it was a waiter. He asked in a voice.


    Bai Yi is stunned. At the same time, he hears the door of the fitting room open. When he hesitates, he has already opened the door of the fitting room. When he comes back to his senses, he is already in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, there was no mirror in the fitting room. Bai Yi sighed secretly. Her eyes were quickly attracted by a large area of snow-white skin. She quickly moved away from her eyes and reached for the zipper to slowly pull it up.

 C319

    "Thank you."


    When Bai Xi looked back, he saw Bai Yi standing behind her. The whole person was stunned and his voice was a little unstable: "how How could it be you? Where''s the waiter? "


    Bai Yi found that Bai Xi''s hair was coiled in the back of her head at will, which was a bit like some kind of furry pet. She took off her black frame glasses and saw his figure in her eyes.


    He finally understood that those people who said that the beauty of Miss Bai''s face was not a lie, but that the woman deliberately made herself extremely ugly.


    "They all started taking pictures, so I came to see how your choice was. You asked for help, so I helped you."


    "It''s all started?" Bai Xi no longer tangled with the question just now, "then I won''t choose either. Just this suit. You should go and choose a suit. There are three groups of suits to be taken. Hurry up."


    After all the three sets of clothes were photographed, almost all of them were tired. Bai Xi complained in the car: "I will never take wedding photos when I get married in the future. I''m so tired that my face muscles are stiff."


    Bai Xi''s complaint was agreed by Pu Shanyin. She didn''t expect that it would be more difficult to take wedding photos than to shoot advertisements and films.


    Feng Youchen sees the little woman nodding to agree with Bai Xi''s words, reaches out and holds her small hand and says: "Xiaoyin, you look beautiful in your wedding dress."


    When Park Shan Yin heard this, he looked at a serious man with a bright smile.


    If I can get old with this man, she would like to take pictures even if she is tired.


    Back to the villa, people and tacit agreement to return to their rooms to rest, until 8 p.m. was knocked outside the door called out.


    "No, I''m so tired, and there''s a mission?! Can people have a good rest? " Bai Xi looked at Bai Yi with disgust, "if it''s really a task, I''ll divorce you."


    Bai Yi reached out to rub her hair and turned to open the door.


    There was a big envelope in the flower basket at the door. At a glance, he saw that there was something in it. Bai Yi closed the door and opened the envelope in front of everyone and took out the contents.


    "It''s a wedding photo in the afternoon. It looks like it''s just part of it."


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately aroused people''s interest and quickly surrounded them.


    In addition to Feng Youchen and Pu Shanyin, the other three pairs of wedding photos are here, but each group has only two or three. As Bai Yi said, this is only part of it.


    "Why not have ours?" Park Shanyin couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe the director''s team took it off, or it''s still working on it." Yunxi quickly made a voice to dispel the other party''s doubts and said, "don''t worry, the program will give you."


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest." Feng Youchen drags Park Shan Yin back to the room.


    Program group: we can only recite the black pot!


    "This is a good one." Bai Xi took his wedding photos with Bai Yi, and said with satisfaction, "the handsome man, the pretty girl, is you!"


    Bai Yi looked at Bai Xi taking a picture with his mobile phone and asked casually, "what do you do with it?"


    "Didn''t you say you married me in front of cold noodles? I''m afraid that my mother will know and ask me what to do, so I''ll leave a record for my mother Bai Xi finished taking photos, looked at the effect and said with a smile, "done, sleep."


    Without waiting for Bai Yi''s expression, Bai Xi turns and enters the room.


    "It looks like a good match." Yunxi stood beside Yan Rong and stopped the photo in her hand and said, "but Nanjing looks a little dull, but he is definitely a good man."


    Yan Rong looks at the solemn South scenery in the photo, and her cheeks are slightly ruddy.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early." Emperor Yanxi embraces cloud Xi waist body way, "wife is good."


    Emperor Yanxi''s words, Nanjing naturally did, put down the photo, took Yan Rong''s hand and went back to the room. Bai Yi was the only one left in the living room, so he had to turn off the light and go back to the room.


    "Not sleep? Still playing with cell phones? " Bai Yi looks at Bai Xi lying on the bed with both hands supporting his chin and giggling at the mobile phone.


    "Lengxiao asked me which places are more fun for the emperor." "Bai Xi Road," looking at such a smart person, is actually a road fool. "


    "Is it straight from here?" The voice of cold night came from the mobile phone.


    "Yes, at the end, turn left and you can see the sign of the shop. It''s easy to find." Bai Xi heard the sound, looked back at the mobile phone and said.


    Bai Yi takes a look at Bai Xi''s mobile phone. They are still in the video. They are not happy.


    "You''re wrong. Turn left. You turn right." White River see cold night go wrong place, quickly out of voice way, "yes, this is this side, see, right front is the shop sign."


    "Yes, thank you."


    White River see cold night closed the video, she just lying on the bed, a face tired looking at white different.


    "What are you doing standing by the bed?"


    "When will the cold one send the video?"


    "He just couldn''t find the store, so he just asked. Now he has found it and won''t call again."


    "He wasn''t born when I played this game." Bai Yi sat by the bed and said, "it seems that he is interested in you. Why don''t you try it?""Contact down, he is really good." Bai Xi sat up and looked at Bai Yi seriously. "Seriously, do you think he''s worth dating?"


    Bai Yi looks at the little woman in front of her, looks forward to it, and moves her mouth twice.


    "Are you all right? Is there a shortage of men? People who have been in love for many years don''t necessarily know, let alone know less than a day. " Bai Yi turned into the sleeping bag and said, "you think about it. I''ll sleep first."


    Bai Xi blinked and turned off the light.


    Bai Yi thinks that he will fall asleep. He hears the jingle of Baixi''s mobile phone constantly sending out short messages. He is a little impatient.


    "Can you turn off your voice and have a headache?"


    Soon, he did not hear the voice of the mobile phone, even so, he was more and more agitated, because the other party''s mobile phone emitted a weak light.


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth day is the last day of filming.


    All of them have received different task cards, the purpose of which is to support Pu Shanyin, while the others are given the task of completing a perfect wedding.


    According to the process, after Park Shanyin left, all the people rushed to the wedding site to find out what was missing, and put on the designated bridesmaid and bridesmaid uniform.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the venue, secretly relieved, except for luxury, everything else was normal.


    Park Shanyin went to the wedding shop according to the task card and sent it to a wedding bride. When she arrived at the wedding site, the whole room was dark. She looked around in surprise and thought that she had gone to the wrong place.


    "Anybody?" Park Shanyin said, "I''m here to send the wedding dress."


    At this time, a beam of light hit from the top of the head, Pu Shanyin subconsciously covered the light with his hand. At the same time, another beam hit the stage, and the melodious piano sound sounded.

 C320

    Park Shanyin gradually adapted to the light, and her eyes naturally fell on the piano. She couldn''t help showing surprise and joy.


    "How can you play the piano?" The voice trembled.


    Feng Youchen looks at the woman in front of her with a beautiful radian and sings one of Park Shan Yin''s favorite English songs.


    Park Shan Yin was in a daze. She remembered that he said he hated foreign songs and didn''t like foreign musical instruments, so she didn''t dare to say what she liked. In order to cater to his preference, she gradually became her own.


    The people hiding in the dark were moved by the romance.


    "So big brother is romantic." Yunxi sighed softly, "it seems that in order to learn this song well, I must have practiced it for a long time."


    Emperor Yanxi reached out to hold her little hand, gradually clasped his fingers, and raised a helpless smile. He did not tell the little woman that he was forced to listen to the elder brother practice this song, and suffered even more.


    When the music stopped, the tears in park Shanyin''s eyes kept rolling in her eyes. Just when she wanted to hold each other, the light above the piano went out in an instant, and then the light above her head went out, and the whole room went back to darkness again.


    As if the beauty was just a bubble, she could not help but panic.


    "You Chen?" Park Shan Yin called softly.


    She leaned to listen to the voices in the room, and answered that there was only boundless darkness.


    "You Chen, this It''s not fun at all. "


    Park Shanyin found that the door that had just come in would not be closed. He felt more and more scared. He felt forward and touched the piano with his finger, but the piano player disappeared.


    Just as she fell on the piano stool, a beam of light came down again.


    Feng Youchen stood in her position just now.


    Pu Shanyin subconsciously ran over and threw himself into his arms, smelling the smell of him, and the uneasiness in his heart also dissipated.


    "Little sound."


    "Yes?" Park Shanyin raised his head from his chest. The other party''s eyes were like inky jade. His eyes could not help sinking. He asked in a low voice, "do you want to tell me something?"


    Feng Youchen gently pushes aside Pu Shanyin and takes out the ring in her confused eyes.


    "Marry me."


    Feng Youchen stares at the little woman in front of her eyes, and her ears rarely show a trace of redness.


    "Stupid big brother, kneel down, one knee down!" Hiding on the side of the cloud, he couldn''t help Tucao, "make complaints about marriage!"


    "All right." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed Yunxi''s forehead, and said with a soft smile, "for big brother, playing the piano and singing love songs is the limit. My sister-in-law really loves him and won''t stick to these details. What''s more, they are already legal couple."


    Yunxi sighed and nodded.


    Park Shanyin looks at the man with the ring.


    If it is really fengyouchen, even the proposal is imperative.


    She raised her head, and her eyes filled with water gradually showed a crescent like smile, as if the bright sunshine, could not help shaking Feng Youchen''s eyes.


    He took park Shan Yin''s little hand and put the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    "If you take it, you can''t take it off, even if you''re dead." Feng you Chen overbearing said, "don''t worry, I will also keep this promise."


    Pu Shanyin chuckled and raised his hand. Looking at the ring on his ring finger, he said gently, "I like this ring very much."


    "And what about the next gift?"


    As soon as Feng Youchen''s voice fell, the crystal lights in the whole banquet hall lit up at the same time. The friends hiding around couldn''t help rushing out and shouting congratulations to park Shanyin.


    Park Shanyin was startled when he saw the people coming around. When he saw all the people''s smiles, he began to laugh.


    No wonder Feng Youchen asked her to participate in this program. He planned to make up for his proposal and wedding in the program.


    Although it can''t compare with the century wedding of Yunxi, she knows that fengyouchen, who doesn''t love romance, can do this for her is her best effort.


    She likes it. She really does.


    "You''re good or bad. You make people cry." Pu Shanyin turns and pours into Feng Youchen''s arms, whining and crying.


    Feng Youchen locked her waist and gently patted her on the back, melting in a mess.


    "Sister in law, we''re going to change our wedding dress." Yunxi walked to park Shanyin, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t let everyone wait too long."


    Park Shan Yin wiped away the tears of joy from the corners of his eyes. He took a look at Feng Youchen, nodded and followed Yunxi into another room.


    When the two people left, all the people present quickly arranged the things they had prepared. The whole scene was filmed by the program team.


    "I''ll help you." Nanjing saw Yan Rong holding a lot of things, quickly came forward, took the things in her arms, "these rough heavy work or let us men do."


    Yan Rong blushed a little and nodded.


    white and rolled up his cuffs and carried long wooden chairs. He could not make complaints about the white brook. He could not help but Tucao: "this guy dares to be lazy."Just as he moved the third bench, Bai Xi''s figure appeared in his sight. He was really ready to scold her and found a man beside her, lengxiao.


    Eyes suddenly dark down, white different turn to busy other things, when did not see.


    This is not the same as Bai Xi''s.


    "Bai Yi." Bai Xi took lengxiao''s wrist and went to Bai Yi. His eyes twinkled with light and said, "isn''t Feng always saying that there is still a person who needs to take an oath? Here, I have found someone. "


    Bai Yi''s eyes swept over the hands of the two people at will, and slightly picked her eyebrows.


    "I used to be an emcee for my friends abroad." Cold night does not wait for Bai Yi to open his mouth, said, "Miss White, please help me, naturally won''t give her shame."


    "Fengzong and goddess park are all peerless. If the emcee looks too bad, it would be rude. Lengxiao is not only good-looking, but also can speak standard fluent English, which is absolutely effective." Bai Xi said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "You''ve made up your mind. Why ask me?" Bai Yi looked at the two people who were smiling in front of him and sighed, "since I''m here, I''ll help you."


    "Cold night, let''s help decorate the wooden chair with flowers."


    White River see white different agree, happy to pull cold night''s arm to the side of the direction to help.


    White see two people have the appearance of talking and laughing, turn to continue to be busy with their own affairs.


    "White help."


    Bai Yiyi looks up and sees Yan Rong''s brilliant smile. She holds several bottles of mineral water in her left hand and a bottle in her right hand. She squeezes out a smile and takes the mineral water.


    "Thank you."


    "Who is that man that Miss White brought?" Yan Rong asked curiously.


    "Blind date." Bai Yi lowered his eyes and twisted open the bottle cap.


    "Blind date?" Yan Rong was stunned. She looked at Bai Xi and Yan Rong and said, "how could this happen? What she clearly likes is... "


    Seeing Bai Yi looking at herself, Yan Rong quickly shut up and said with a smile, "I went to send water to other people."


    Yunxi looks at PU Shanyin in front of the dressing mirror, and her eyes are amazing.


    "This wedding dress is so beautiful on you. It''s amazing every time."


    "Just your mouth is sweet." Park Shanyin said with a smile, "am I your friend? I''m hiding from me with them."


    "Big brother said to surprise you, so I had to bear not to tell you." Yunxi walked up to her, looked at the woman in the mirror and said, "I can only tell you that before you registered for marriage, big brother was already planning the wedding. I don''t know what happened between you. The wedding was shelved for a period of time. Anyway, you two are still together, right?"


    Park Shan Yin''s eyes can''t help blushing, and her thoughts can''t help thinking that she broke up a few months ago.

 C321

    "As long as the result is perfect, those processes should be regarded as the test between you. Today is your happy day. Don''t cry. You have to spend all your makeup in crying." Yunxi said with a smile, "come on, smile."


    Park Shanyin looks at Yunxi and makes a face. He tries to make her laugh. He can''t help laughing.


    After a while, Bai Xi and Yan Rong drill in, and several people make the final adjustment for PU Shanyin and prepare for the wedding.


    Park Shanyin stood outside the door, holding the flowers in his hand, shaking slightly. He had never been so nervous when walking on the red carpet before. He was too nervous to breathe.


    When the door opened, the melodious and distant bell sounded, just like the sounds of nature, echoed in the quiet venue.


    The wedding march, like a spirit in the air, danced in the whole venue, rippling the hearts of all present.


    Familiar music, let Yunxi inexplicably have a feeling of tears in her eyes. A big hand with distinct bone joints gently stroked her cheek and wiped away the tears on the edge of her eyes.


    Yunxi went into the arms of emperor Yanxi. I don''t know why she looked at the scene in front of her. She was very excited and felt that her daughter, who had been breeding for many years, finally got married.


    Park Shanyin looks at Feng Youchen standing on the stage of the venue. His strong body is wrapped in a suit, with a faint smile on his clear-cut cheek, and a bright light in his deep eyes. He just needs to stand in place and do nothing to charm her heart.


    She watched him stretch out his right hand in his direction. She couldn''t help but speed up a few minutes. She wanted to go to his side quickly. After a long time, she finally came to him and put her hand on his generous palm. The place where the fingertips touched was warm, which made her feel at ease.


    as like as two peas, he knew that the venue was beautiful, just like she once described the scene he had described, but did not take a look at it. At that time, she knew that what she wanted most was the man in front of him.


    Because, he is her whole world, is she has seen the most beautiful scenery.


    Like other weddings, she made a promise of life after generation, and ushered in countless applause.


    At the end of the wedding, "we are married" program has entered the end. The last task is to select one of the four couples and give a meaningful gift to each other.


    They were Yunxi, Nanjing, fengyouchen and Baixi.


    The task is very simple. The gift must be given to the other party before 8:00 p.m., and the time is unlimited. The premise is that the other party can''t know in advance before giving the gift.


    Nanjing got the task card at a loss, so she had to look for Bai Yi for help.


    Bai Xi sees that Nanjing is dragging Bai Yi, so she naturally pulls on Yan Rong. After all, Yan Rong worked as a private secretary for Baiyi for a period of time, and knows some of his preferences.


    Feng Youchen was the quickest to finish the task. He took Pu Shanyin back to China for his honeymoon.


    Bai Xi still didn''t know what gift to give, so he took Yanrong and Yunxi out to go shopping.


    "It looks like nothing more than a tie, a collar clip, a belt and a watch." "But these things are too vulgar, I don''t want to send them."


    "Or do you cook a meal yourself?" Yan Rong suggested.


    "If you and sister Yun have such skills, of course I''m not afraid, but I''ve never been in the kitchen since I was young, and I can''t tell the difference between salt and sugar." Bai Xi put up his ear and said, "forget it, just buy some. Anyway, we are not really husband and wife."


    Yunxi heard this and was about to open his mouth, but he saw Lin Miaomiao''s figure from the window glass far away. The other party saw her notice himself and turned away.


    "It''s Miaomiao!" Yunxi some flustered leave, "you go around first, I''ll meet you later."


    When the master saw someone leave, a group of people followed.


    Yunxi soon arrived at Lin Miaomiao''s place, but he didn''t see him. He thought he missed each other too much, so he looked at him.


    Just as she turned to leave, Lin Miaomiao stood not far away, pulling the cap on her head with her hand and turning away again.


    This time, we could see clearly that it was Lin Miaomiao. She ran after him.


    Every time I follow her, I will find that the other party is waiting for her not far away, and seems to want to lead her to some place.


    Yunxi walked to the no one stairs, found something wrong, was trying to take out the mobile phone to call emperor Yanxi, one hand from behind her, pushed her down the stairs.


    Blood seeped from her forehead in an instant, blurring her vision.


    Although we can''t see clearly the appearance of the prisoner, he is very familiar with his figure.


    Yunxi wanted to open her mouth, but she found that she could not. She felt pain all over her body, especially in her lower abdomen. She felt as if something had been falling down. She felt flustered for no reason. She tried her best to press the alarm on her watch before she fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi slowly opened his eyes, closed his eyes weakly, and gradually saw the man in front of him. His eyes were full of worries about self blame of emperor Yanxi.


    "Burning..."


    "I''m here." Emperor Yanxi holds her small hand with one hand, caresses her cheek with one hand, the voice is a little trembling, "the doctor let you have more rest, obedient.""Burning..." Yunxi rolled her eyes weakly and tried her best to sober up a little, "I saw Miao Miao."


    Emperor Yanxi has not yet opened his mouth, standing on the side of the man slightly a meal.


    "She made you fall downstairs?"


    "I did see Miaomiao, but I''m not sure if she was the one who pushed me down the stairs." Hearing Ye Xuanye''s voice, Yunxi slowly turns his head and looks at the man with a black face. "I believe she won''t before there is any evidence."


    "She is not Lin Miaomiao now, but a thousand years of inhumane resentment." Ye Xuanye represses his pain and anger, clenches his fist and says, "if this is what she did, I won''t leave her in the world!"


    "Is it proper for you to say it in front of my sister-in-law?" An Mingxuan patted night Xuanye on the shoulder and reproached softly, "are you afraid to frighten my dry son?"


    "Son of a bitch?" Cloud Xi can not help but a Leng, "small Lin also in?"


    Emperor Yanxi mouth raised a shallow smile, big hands on her abdomen, gentle can drip water.


    "Sister-in-law, you are pregnant with a baby." Seeing Yunxi''s silly face, an Mingxuan said with a smile, "you are really scared to death today. One corpse and two lives! It''s too dangerous. "


    Seeing that emperor Yanxi''s face was not good, Gu Yiting quickly covered an Mingxuan''s mouth with one hand, and said with a smile, "Yunxi, this time is safe. Next time, you can''t have such good luck. You can have a good rest. Mingxuan and I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    An Mingxuan was almost pulled out of the ward by Gu Yiting.


    "Yunxi, what I said just now is serious." Ye Xuanye was silent for a long time. His deep eyes were slightly red. He said in a cold voice, "you have made friends with her for many years, and she will certainly be able to deal with me and my children. For the sake of Xiaosi, I must be hard hearted, even if you won''t forgive me."


    Yunxi opened her mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    If you can do both, it''s good. If you can''t, you can only make a choice.


    Yunxi has no right to blame Ye Xuanye''s decision. For ye Xuanye, he bears more pain and psychological pressure than anyone else.


    But if let her choose, she may die with emperor Yanxi.


    Seeing ye Xuanye leave at night, the sight naturally falls on emperor Yanxi.


    "Don''t think about it." Emperor Yan Xi bowed his head and kisses her eyebrow heart way, in the heart also some fear, "we will always be together."


    Emperor Yanxi got the call for help from Yunxi and rushed to her side at the first time. Seeing the little woman lying in the pool of blood, he was scared to lose his soul, so he quickly carried her to the hospital.

 C322

    When she entered the emergency room, his heart kept beating, as if to jump out of the chest, constantly taking deep breaths to adjust his emotions, forcing himself to calm down.


    Seeing the doctors and nurses running back and forth, his heart suddenly fell to the bottom, and his breathing began to rush and lose the rules.


    in particular, the nurse came out to tell him that the little woman was pregnant, and the whole person was like falling into the ice cellar and cold all over the body.


    He still remembers that she was pregnant with a child and had a problem, which led to two lives.


    Now things happen again, how to calm him down.


    Emperor Yanxi was full of yin and cold air, no one dared to approach.


    Accompanied by an Mingxuan and Gu Yiting dare not make a voice to pacify.


    Until the doctor said that the size of the safe, strange atmosphere gradually disappeared.


    "Did I really have a baby?" Cloud evening still a pair of do not believe the appearance looking at Emperor Yan Xi Road, "really?"


    "Well, around."


    Yunxi immediately smile, reach out to gently caress his abdomen, a moment of impulse, almost killed her and Yan''s children, suddenly feel scared.


    "I''m sorry." Yunxi low head way, "I almost did not keep the baby."


    "You just know." Emperor Yanxi crowded into the hospital bed and hugged the little woman in his arms. "When you can leave the hospital, I will change my office location to Heishan film and television."


    "Why not in the head office?" Yunxi asked in surprise.


    "I know you won''t stay at home honestly, so I have to move my office to your place. I don''t trust you."


    "In the company, I''m safe. You don''t have to."


    "Be obedient." Emperor Yanxi is playing with her small hand, overbearing way, "otherwise I will lock you at home, where are not allowed to go."


    "You are a bully." Yunxi is coquettish and angry.


    "You knew I was a bully before, didn''t you?" Emperor Yanxi pinched her chin and said with a smile, "is it too late to complain now?"


    "Hum."


    "Well, for the sake of the baby, rest a little more, and I''ll be with you."


    "Yes."


    Yunxi nest in emperor Yanxi''s arms, slowly closed his eyes, and soon issued a uniform breathing sound.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman in his arms, and his deep eyes suddenly showed a grim color.


    Gu Yiting looks at the text message on the mobile phone and sighs secretly.


    "What did the boss say?" Looking at Gu Yiting''s face, an Mingxuan asked in a low voice, "do you really want to start with Lin Miaomiao? Don''t wait for Xuanye to study it? "


    "Xuanye''s research doesn''t know when it will succeed. If Lin Miaomiao is really responsible for today''s affairs, if she knows that Yunxi is OK and has a baby, she will probably make a second attempt. What''s most worrying is that she will attack Xuanye''s son, let alone we don''t know when we can catch Lin Miaomiao."


    "I don''t know what this millennium resentment is thinking about An Mingxuan couldn''t help rolling a white eye and said, "it''s not easy to have a body. It''s natural to enjoy life. What do you come back to provoke us to do?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Gu Yiting poured a glass of wine and handed it to an Mingxuan. "Although it''s very difficult to find a suitable body, it doesn''t say it can''t be found."


    "If this group of resentment just wants to be reborn, as long as you try to find it, it has already been successful. Why wait until now?"


    "Do you mean that this group of thousand year resentment knows us?" An Mingxuan couldn''t help frowning, "we killed so many people in those years, who knows it is!"


    "No, it not only knows us, but also knows the weight of the princess in the prince''s heart." Gu Yiting said, "listen to the prince, it is because Yunxi has a hundred flowers fragrance that she is the princess."


    "You know, the prince and the princess have made ten generations of love under the marriage tree. Reincarnation should soon know where the other side is. But in the past thousand years, the princess has been reincarnated more than once, and the eldest brother has not succeeded in searching for it. It is obvious that he has been tampered with."


    "If you say that, I understand." An Mingxuan put down his glass, looked at Gu Yiting seriously and said, "this group has been around us for thousands of years, hindering the elder brother and the younger sister-in-law from seeking the front-line again. Unexpectedly, the two people still met in this life, so it tried every means to break up the little sister-in-law and the eldest son."


    "Well, it''s better than before. I can use my brain." Gu Yiting reached out and rubbed an Mingxuan''s head and said with a soft smile, "that''s why she chooses Lin Miaomiao''s body to do something harmful to Yunxi."


    "Don''t touch my hair," he said An Mingxuan waved the other side''s hand and couldn''t help blushing, "I don''t know that a man''s head can''t be touched!"


    Gu Yiting squints and pinches his chin.


    "You mean you can touch it like this?"


    "Hello --" an Mingxuan immediately exploded hair, hands toward Gu Yiting''s direction to push past, "I can''t touch the whole body!"


    I don''t know if it''s too hard or the other party''s intention. Gu Yiting falls directly in the back direction, grabs an Mingxuan''s collar, and an Mingxuan falls on Gu Yiting''s strong body."Are you drunk?"


    "Well, drunk."


    "When you are drunk, go back to your room and go to bed."


    "Don''t you see that I''m drinking crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi didn''t know when the shooting ended. It was a week after she left hospital and returned to the company.


    Emperor Yanxi''s words and deeds, really moved the office to Heishan film and television, in the original white different office.


    Black Mountain Film and television is full of fear all day. All along, as long as the quality is guaranteed and the task is completed on time, the working time is relatively flexible. Now, many people suffer from going to and from work on time.


    Even so, no one dares to complain.


    In addition to the general manager, who is not in and out of the headquarters of the high-level, not careful to offend, can not bear to go.


    Not to mention the employees, even Yunxi felt miserable.


    Like an alarm clock, Emperor Yanxi enters her office at fixed time to let her eat. In addition, there are also various tonic ginseng soup.


    In just a week, the waistline was half an inch thick.


    "If I go on like this, I''m going to be fat." Yunxi complained while drinking soup.


    "I''ll try." Emperor Yanxi also on her waist, serious way, "you have a child, such a figure has been very standard, if you really feel fat, appropriate exercise is also OK."


    "Take a walk after dinner?"


    Yunxi thought that every time after dinner, the emperor would take her around the park, followed by a large number of senior management with documents waiting for approval. This scene made her cry and laugh, but the man took it for granted.


    "It''s necessary to take a walk after dinner." Emperor Yan Xi said, "another private education for you."


    "Can you keep fit when you''re pregnant?"


    "Midwives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a month of boredom and help, Yunxi looked at the documents in his hand.


    Su Mo Chen''s film has been finished and has entered the post production stage. As long as the film has a good response, the film "my gossip girlfriend" can start shooting. It is Su Mo Chen who is not surprised by the male owner. As for Yan Rong, he was only joking at the beginning. However, Bai Xi is a rare and good child after contacting him during this period of time.


    She still remembers that Bai Xi once said that she would come to the company to cast a script. A month later, there was no news. Was something wrong?

 C323

    Yunxi asked Yan Rong to call Bai Xi and called her.


    "Hello?"


    "I''m Yunxi."


    "Sister Yun, is it really you?" When Bai Xi heard the voice of Yunxi, the whole person couldn''t help but scream out, "listen to the accident, are you better? Is the baby OK


    "It''s OK." Yunxi said with a smile, "don''t you say there is a script? When will it be delivered? "


    "Not for a while." Bai Xi''s voice suddenly some aggrieved way, "my mother knew that I had participated in the program" we are married "and flew back directly from abroad. She locked me in the house and wouldn''t let me go out. If lengxiao didn''t say she would contact me, otherwise her mobile phone would be confiscated."


    "How did she know?" Yunxi was a little surprised.


    "Trailer." Bai Xi couldn''t help being stunned, "sister Yun, didn''t you watch TV this time?"


    "No Cloud Xi ha ha ha two voice, "the home that too nervous, don''t let see."


    "The program will be officially broadcast tonight. The mobile phone and TV are synchronized." Bai Xi''s voice suddenly sank down, "my mother is knocking on the door outside. I won''t talk about it. When I can go out, I''ll find you."


    Not waiting for Yunxi to speak, the other party has hung up the phone.


    Locked at home? Yunxi couldn''t help but chuckle. No wonder Bai Yi has a black face all day. I''m afraid that Baixi and lengxiao have gone on a date.


    In the evening, Yunxi finished the meal and pulled the emperor Yanxi to say: "we are married" will play tonight. You can accompany me to watch it. "


    Emperor Yanxi where can stand the small woman''s pleading eyes, pinch the tip of her nose, is agreed.


    Since Yunxi was pregnant, Emperor Yanxi invited two people back to take care of food and daily life. He put his arm around her waist and went to the living room sofa. He found the broadcast channel and then kissed her forehead.


    "You didn''t eat much just now. I''ll get you some fruit."


    "Well, come back quickly." Yunxi squints and laughs.


    In the daytime, she has seen the program preview with her mobile phone, which is similar to the cutting of previous issues, and there is not much to watch.


    However, there are many fans in the barrage and message, saying that the program was sponsored by Heishan group and engaged in blind date for its subordinates.


    It is also said that in order to monopolize the market, even the president and his wife are willing to show off their beauty and attract attention.


    There are even worse words, which are automatically blocked by Yunxi.


    Even so, there are still a lot of fans to stand up to voice, after all, their favorite love beans are in Black Mountain Film and television.


    I don''t know if someone intentionally brings rhythm. The topic quickly shifts to Yunxi''s gossip, but very few people stand in the spot.


    The plot of emperor Yanxi''s proposal was played in turn on major platforms and appeared in major newspapers and magazines. Everyone still remembers the live mobile phone recording of that year, and everyone still remembers the three words "pure brother" said by he Yuheng.


    In addition, with the development of film and television in Heishan in recent years, and Yunxi''s powerful acting skills have won many praise outside the industry, naturally, they are not willing to believe these things.


    After two days of hopping, sunspots were drowned by fans.


    For the program, the more controversial guests join, the more ratings there are.


    The program has just started broadcasting less than two minutes, and the ratings have broken through the best. If the first issue is good, I''m afraid the ratings of the later issues will be even higher.


    Yunxi quickly found that many bullet screens flashed on the TV screen. He couldn''t help being stunned. He looked up at emperor Yanxi and said, "how can there be a barrage on TV?"


    "The phone screen was too small to hurt your eyes, so the technology department did it." Emperor Yanxi answered while cutting fruit.


    Yunxi said "Oh" and continued to watch TV.


    There was no sign of Park Shan Yin in the preview of the program group, so when Emperor Yanxi and Feng Youchen tore off the label on the door, the screen instantly increased.


    -- actresses, ha ha ha ha, the goddess of cloud is needless to say. If the wife of another big man is also an actress, wouldn''t it be too boring?!


    Talk queen! President, you don''t need to think about it. This is your little cloud!


    Well, both women are topic queens? I don''t know why my hair is so excited.


    When Pu Shanyin came out of the door, the message on the screen went crazy in an instant. There were too many bullet screens to see the contents of the broadcast.


    It was not until Nanjing four people appeared on the screen that the barrage gradually decreased.


    I''ll go. What''s wrong with this show? All the male guests have high looks!


    Didn''t the program say that this issue is a special episode of Heishan group? Are they also members of the black mountain group?


    I know this man. Mr. an of Heishan group is very helpful. Nanjing!


    -- these two girls are just plain, especially the one with black glasses. They are so ugly!


    ¡­¡­


    After choosing the fruit, the four couples went into the room, and then they did the task of buying furniture.


    Play emperor Yanxi and Yunxi.


    -- ah, ah, goddess Yun, no, the queen is worthy of being the queen. How can su Mochen be so infatuated with her songs that she makes money in the street.¡ª¡ªWhat do you know? That''s a smart businessman.


    It''s so cute to know that I''m going to be a supermarket. Ha ha ha ha, when it''s Nanjing''s turn and Bai Xi''s turn to choose furniture.


    - ha ha ha, this woman is so ugly that she is not interested in choosing furniture. Ha ha ha, it''s too Cola!


    Is this for fun? Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha? Proper face of disgust ah! interesting!


    When playing Feng Youchen and Pu Shanyin.


    You are indeed a bully president. If you don''t agree, you will buy and buy.


    Finally, Bai Yi and Yan Rong.


    Isn''t this the gate of our school?!


    - poof, it''s a scalping of tickets for the premiere


    Ah, ah, ah, I didn''t get the ticket!!!


    The director group must have a bad headache if they don''t arrange to play cards.


    With the development of the plot of exotic flower furniture selection, the audience rating is increasing.


    And then there''s the big adventure.


    - Nanjing and Baixi were not optimistic at the beginning. Now I think it''s fun for them to be together. Their strength hates each other!


    -- Nanjing gave Baixi a cup of boiled water, ah ha ha, the rhythm of single strength!


    In the end, the program stops at the place where Bai Xi exercises power, especially when Bao Xi lets Nanjing and Yan Rong form a group. This kind of strength disdain makes people can''t help looking forward to the content of the next issue.


    At the end of the day, the interview appeared.


    Bai Yi: "the host of this program came with a mission."


    Host: "what task?"


    Bai Yi is handsome and says with a smile: "make a pair of Nanjing and Yanrong."


    The screen turns.


    Bai Xi: "I knew this in advance."


    Host: "why choose watermelon? Make a couple with Nanjing


    Bai Xi had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and said, "elder sister Yan, the watermelon is left. How can I know the result will be like this?"


    Host: "so do you have any other plans?"


    Bai Xi: "how do I know, you ask Bai Yi that idiot!"


    ¡­¡­


    With this interview, all people finally understand why Baixi dislikes Nanjing and despises Baiyi. It turns out that there is such a relationship between them.


    Many people went back to see it for the second time. Many people found that Nanjing and Yanrong had a bit of a fishy relationship. Although it was not obvious, this little discovery had already excited many people and looked forward to the second phase.


    Yunxi has to say that the post production of the program is still very strong. It has completely grasped the audience''s point. There is no urine point in the whole program.


    Emperor Yanxi has been accompanied by Yunxi, constantly filling her mouth with fruit, for fear that she is hungry, thirsty.


    In the previous life, when feng''er was pregnant, he was not around. When Xiaolin was born, he was still not by her side. He owed her too much.


    So this life, he will not miss her pregnancy, not to miss the moment of giving birth to a child.


    As he said, they will always be together.

 C324

    The sun shines in from the curtain gap. The curtain floats with the wind, and the light blows through the eyes of Yunxi. She opens her eyes slightly and just moves it. Her waist arm makes her more tight. She looks back at the sleeping man around her.


    The sun light sprinkles on his cheek, like a knife and chiseled facial features, every place is like a masterpiece carefully carved by God. The profound and perfect way is impeccable. Even if he is asleep, he can feel the noble and arrogant that emanates from his body.


    Yunxi couldn''t help but caress his face, fingertips gently across the tip of the pen, lips, until the other side a grasp of her small hand.


    "Why don''t you sleep more?" A deep, husky voice.


    "There is a meeting to be held at ten o''clock today."


    "Just let Nanjing go." Emperor Yanxi pulled the little woman into his arms, chin against her head, "you are now pregnant, Miaomiao and do not know where."


    "I''m not stupid. I won''t make the same mistake last time." Yunxi put his face on his chest and murmured, "I already understand that Miaomiao now is not Miaomiao I know. For the sake of children, I will pay attention to it."


    Seeing the little woman''s mood a little low, Emperor Yanxi lowered her head and kissed her head. For a long time, he said, "I''ve asked Mingxuan and Gu to look for her whereabouts. Even if I can''t find her, I won''t let her appear beside you and Xuanye."


    "Well." Yunxi raised her face and said, "if you catch her, you will How would she be treated? Will you kill her? "


    "Naturally, I hope that the thousand year old resentment will be separated from Miaomiao. If not, I''m afraid..." Emperor Yanxi knew that it would be bad news for Yunxi, but she had the right to know. It was more difficult to accept the fact than when she really wanted to kill Lin Miaomiao in the future.


    Cloud night clear eyes gradually become dim, once again the face of the firm chest, listen to each other''s strong and rhythmic heartbeat.


    Only in this way can she feel better about herself.


    Emperor Yanxi or twist her, and finally took the little woman to Heishan film and television.


    As soon as she entered the company, Yunxi saw the documents piled on the desk. Although Nanjing has finished processing, she still needs her signature to implement the contents of the documents.


    Cloud just let people make a cup of coffee, was just in the Emperor Yan Xi to stop.


    "Drink less coffee." Emperor Yanxi let Bai Yi take the thermos pot in front of Yunxi, "drink more soup."


    Looking at the black coffee turned into soup, Yunxi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "can''t you do without coffee? Haven''t you just had soup at home


    Emperor Yanxi waved his hand and signaled Bai Yi to leave. He personally poured the soup in the thermos pot into the bowl.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t do it. If it''s really urgent, my husband will do it for you." Emperor Yanxi put the soup bowl in front of Yunxi and said, "drink it obediently, it''s good for you and the children."


    Emperor Yanxi saw Yunxi drink soup obediently, picked up the document on the table, looked at the ten lines at a glance, and quickly signed the reasonable document, the unreasonable document was outlined with pen, and the problem was annotated.


    Yunxi drink soup, Emperor Yanxi almost all the documents read a time, the speed is so fast that she was surprised.


    "Are you reading documents so fast in the company?" Cloud Xi looks suspiciously at the man to ask a way.


    "Well, years of habit."


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman with adoring eyes in her eyes and raised her lips slightly. He felt a sense of pride and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "I''ve read all these documents for you. We can let Nanjing implement them separately." Emperor Yanxi classified the documents, "there are some problems. The problems have been outlined and handed to Nanjing. He knows how to deal with these problems. Besides, these documents are urgent and should be used in today''s meeting."


    Yunxi suddenly gave a smile. She opened the document and looked at the place where the pen was sketched out, and there were remarks beside it. The vigorous and powerful handwriting made her feel at ease.


    When she was about to read the plan well, a big hand with clear bones pulled the document out of her hand. Yunxi looked at the tall man in front of her in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now that I''ve helped you, I''ll have the meeting today."


    "Why?" Yunxi slightly a Leng, suddenly understood, reached out to take the plan, and said with a smile, "the head office has a lot of things, so don''t bother you, this busy man."


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the white hand in front of him and couldn''t help holding it. This feeling made his worried heart gradually settle down.


    "Don''t you see that the head office managers have not bothered me so far?" Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her small hand and said, "I have given the affairs of the head office to Mingxuan and Gu, until the child is one year old."


    Yunxi suddenly cried and laughed: "you are not afraid that they two directly put down the burden of not doing it?"


    "It''s possible for Mingxuan, but Gu is also watching. This boy can''t afford to make too much waves."


    "Yes, too."


    At the thought of an Mingxuan''s tears free appearance, Yunxi couldn''t help laughing."What are you going to do for such a long holiday?"


    "Of course it''s helping you manage the company."


    "God Gu can do it."


    "This method is also good, but how can I, the bodyguard and driver nanny, be safe?"


    This man


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and Nanjing''s voice rang out from the door.


    "General manager Yun, it''s time for the meeting."


    Emperor Yanxi pinched Yunxi''s cheek and said domineering, "wait for me here, don''t run around, eh?"


    "Well." Cloud evening shallow smile.


    After emperor Yanxi left, Yunxi was bored to lean on the boss''s chair and brush his microblog with his mobile phone.


    The top five hot searches are all about "we''re married.".


    The number one, of course, is the news that Pu Shanyin and Feng Youchen are secretly married and have a secret honeymoon.


    In the third place is about the operation of Bai Yi and Bai Xi. Many people question that the program group of "we are married" has taken money, which is against the purpose of setting up this program at the beginning. Some support the program group''s practice. After all, it is the premise that lovers get married.


    Yan Xi and Yan Xi are envious of nature.


    Fifthly, some people have made a personality analysis of Nanjing and Yanrong. According to the interaction of the first episode of the program, we can predict whether they will be together, and tens of thousands of people have voted.


    These hot searches, Yunxi knows in her mind that what she never thought of was the second hot search news.


    Bai Xi is actually the president of Bai''s group, and the writer who won the trophy for Bai''s film and television.


    The melon eating crowd is not because of this news to push Baixi into hot search, but because of their appearance.


    Everyone knows that the wife of the president of Bai''s group was a beautiful woman of the same generation. Her eldest son, Bai Yi, was elegant and handsome, which made countless women bow down. What''s more, Bai Xi inherited 80% of her mother''s appearance and was naturally an incomparable beauty.


    After the first episode of "we''re married" was broadcast, many people paid attention to Bai Yi and Bai Xi''s coquettish operation, and soon some people began to be human flesh.


    Baiyi was intercepted by Heishan Group Technology Department, but Baixi was clearly investigated.


    I didn''t expect that a generation of beauties gave birth to such a pork chop, no matter who was shocked.


    It has also been revealed that some time ago, the wife of the president of Bai''s group invited unmarried men from the upper class with her daughter''s birthday party in order to choose a son-in-law. Miss Bai''s family did not show up all night.


    Now it''s breaking out that the families who want to marry with them are retreating. Of course, there are many people who are willing to marry Baixi in order to climb the high branch.


    Yunxi subconsciously opened Baixi''s microblog. Not only did the other party not shut down the microblog because of embarrassment, but also updated a lot of content, which made her feel a little embarrassed.


    She sent a message to Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi is sitting on the right hand side of Emperor Yan Xi Road, recording the content of the meeting. The mobile phone on the desktop shakes slightly. He takes a subconscious glance at it. It''s his wife.


    He couldn''t help being stunned. Naturally, he looked at the president''s mobile phone. It didn''t seem to ring. He frowned slightly and quickly opened it.


    President''s wife: Bai Xi has been put on a hot search. You pulled her into the water. You have to help her deal with this matter.


    Baixi? Hot search?!


    Bai Yi can''t help but be stunned. For Weibo, as long as the adverse things with his own master and his wife will be concerned, everything else is floating clouds in his eyes.


    Since his wife has such a request, he naturally wants to do it. Everyone knows that if you want to make every effort to please the president, it is better to please his wife.


    Bai Yi quickly opened her microblog, and hot search, which was originally ranked second, jumped to the first.


    He looked around and quickly understood what the problem was.


    In fact, there is no need to make any explanation. After all, when Bai Xi took his wedding photos with him, he was really beautiful.


    Bai Yi thought for a long time, but still sent a message to Bai Xi. According to his wife''s meaning, he comforted him.


    In less than a minute, Xiao Xi came for convenience.


    Bai Xi: did you take the wrong medicine? All of a sudden you care about me? Haven''t seen me for a long time, miss me?


    Bai Yi


    Bai Xi: but it''s really your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t go to hot search. If I didn''t, my mother wouldn''t be nervous. Anyway, you must help me solve this matter!


    Baiyi: did your mother force you to get married?


    Bai Xi: on the contrary, my mother decided to let me never marry for life!


    Baiyi: that''s just right. Isn''t that what you want?


    Bai Xi: go! I just want to marry someone I like, not to be a nun!


    Bai Xi: you don''t know how determined my mother is. Even lengxiao refuses to enter my house.


    White see cold night two words, holding the phone finger strength gradually increased, knuckle pan white.

 C325

    Baiyi: Auntie won''t let him in. How do you want me to help you?


    Bai Xi: I just told her that I''m already your man.


    Bai Yi saw this sentence, the whole person stood up from the chair, instantly attracted the eyes of the entire conference room.


    "Sorry."


    Bai Yi turns off his mobile phone, nods to the crowd and sits down to record the meeting.


    Emperor Yanxi saw that Bai Yi''s mood was not quite right. He frowned slightly and continued the meeting.


    After more than an hour''s meeting, Emperor Yanxi and other people left and stopped Bai Yi.


    "What Madame asked you to do, do it as soon as possible." Emperor Yan Xi said, "one week at the latest."


    Bai Yi nodded. He knew that when his wife sent a message, he did not escape the eyes of the president.


    After emperor Yanxi and Bai Yi parted ways, looking at Yunxi sitting on the chair and writing something solemnly, he frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you say I''ll take the job?" Emperor Yanxi quickly walked past, only to find that Yunxi is boring ghost symbols, can not help but chuckle, "so boring?"


    Yunxi raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes full of water, showing a trace of grievance, shrunk the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not boring, it''s boring, it''s boring.


    Yunxi has been used to high-intensity filming and work, suddenly idle down, it is really some not used to.


    Just as she was about to complain, her stomach protested.


    "Gu ~ ~"


    after a slight pause, Yunxi found that her body had changed a lot since she was pregnant. She would never feel hungry at this time, but now she wants to eat immediately.


    Emperor Yanxi gave a low smile and made a phone call. In less than half a minute, Nanjing came in with a powdered strawberry cake and freshly squeezed orange juice.


    "Eat first, pack up and take you to dinner."


    "Well."


    Although Yunxi refused to eat and sleep and eat after sleeping, the thought of her and his long-awaited child in her stomach relieved her depression.


    She picked up the orange juice to drink a few mouthfuls, a moment some nausea, rushed into the bathroom next to, vomiting.


    Emperor Yanxi for the first time to see Yun Xi pregnant vomiting, scared pale, rushed to catch up, looking at her uncomfortable appearance, quickly called the hospital.


    "I''m just vomiting. It''s nothing." Yunxi looked pale and said weakly, "don''t call the hospital."


    Emperor Yan Xi see cloud Xi insist, hang up the phone, squat down, gently pat her back.


    Vomit out of the things emitting a bad smell, Emperor Yanxi did not care, all the attention in the small woman.


    "Are you better?"


    "Well." Yunxi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just that the whole body is weak and needs to be hugged."


    Emperor Yanxi picked up the little woman and went back to the office and put it on the soft sofa.


    "Don''t worry." Yunxi hands holding Emperor Yan Xi road face, "I''ll have a rest."


    "President Yun." The marketing director at the door was stunned when he saw the two people in the room and said, "I''ll come back later."


    "What''s the matter?" Yunxi indicated that the other party could come in.


    "There is not much fluctuation in the report of last month, but we need to have a look at the data backlog in the next quarter."


    "A lot of backlog?"


    "It''s not much, but some projects are too slow, and more people are needed to keep pace." The marketing director pushed his glasses and looked at the green and black emperor Yanxi. He was scared and had a cold sweat on his back. His voice was getting lower and lower. "The second half of the year is the focus of competition. There is not enough manpower. So we need the advice of the personnel department. Is it necessary to expand the recruitment?"


    "These sesame sized things can be solved by Nanjing." Emperor Yan Xi is really can''t listen to go down, make a voice to stop a way, "later there is no special need for things, no need to look for Yunxi."


    The marketing director''s mouth twitches twice, which is related to the company''s income and expenditure in the second half of the year, and also related to the livelihood of the company''s upper and lower staff. This is not a matter of sesame size!


    "Nanjing has no way to make decisions like this." Yunxi glared at emperor Yanxi, looked back at the marketing director and said, "expanding enrollment is not feasible."


    Yunxi pointed to the direction of the desk: "another file in the right drawer."


    The marketing director nodded and went to his desk to find the document and return to his position.


    "This document is based on the existing situation. There are two projects that can be completed this month. You can arrange someone to speed up the progress, finish ahead of time, give some rewards, and then transfer the staff. If it''s still not enough, I''ll go to colleges and universities to recruit temporary workers in mid June. I''ll pay them twice the minimum hourly wage, and the employment time can''t exceed two months at most. I''ll tell the personnel department about this. If there''s a problem, I''ll look for them. "


    "OK."


    The marketing director quickly took the documents to leave, facing the president''s iceberg face and strong aura. The pressure was too great."Gu ~ ~"


    Yunxi''s stomach makes a sound again, and her cheeks become ruddy.


    Emperor Yanxi quickly put the cake in her hand.


    Pregnancy is really a magic thing, just now I want to eat again, and I have a good appetite.


    Yunxi quickly finished eating the cake, just want to tell emperor Yanxi that he was not full, and her stomach rolled again. She ran into the bathroom and vomited out.


    "Start to rest at home tomorrow, no objection!"


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the uncomfortable cloud evening, half embrace into the arms, gently pat her back.


    Yunxi hummed weakly, and Emperor Yanxi sighed: "I''ll let Bai Yi send a notice in a moment. Nanjing is the sole agent of Heishan film and television, so you can stay at home in peace of mind."


    "Well, wife, it''s time to go home."


    Yun Xi Tu''s face was pale, his throat was bitter, and his body was weak, so he had to bow to his fate.


    I don''t know it''s more relaxing at home. After Yunxi comes home, the phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting decreases sharply. They are like two unemployed vagrants in the sofa. Yunxi watches TV, and Emperor Yanxi grabs Yunxi''s feet to play.


    "Itching..."


    Kick a foot man, Yunxi changed a posture to continue salting fish, Emperor Yanxi directly holding people moved to the balcony to bask in the sun.


    "I haven''t finished reading it yet." Yunxi with a trace of complaint, with a finger pointing at the Emperor Yan Xidao face, with a trace of complaint jiaochen way, "you are on purpose!"


    Emperor Yanxi also did not deny, licking his face to rub into the cloud night bosom.


    "Don''t I look better than TV series? I''m not only good-looking, but also delicious. Do you want to try it? "


    At this time, the sun is not too dazzling, but very warm, so that Yunxi slightly squint, looking at the side face of emperor Yanxi reflected in the light, the whole heart can''t help but flutter and jump.


    The tender smile gradually bloomed in front of her eyes. The bewitched Yunxi subconsciously raised his head and gave him a kiss on his lips.


    The man took over the initiative.


    Basking in the sun, embracing his man''s Yunxi, I fell asleep in this warm embrace

 C326

    Bai Yi sits in the office, looking at the last news of Bai Xi on his mobile phone, and is slightly stunned.


    For the perennial in the flowers, he did not touch a leaf, such a reaction is somewhat abnormal.


    It was a long time before he replied.


    Bai Yi: really?


    Baixi didn''t reply. It took more than an hour for the news to arrive.


    Baixi: Well, but my mother is so fierce that it can be seen that it''s fake. Do you want us to act like a real one?


    Bai Yi


    Bai Xi: I''m joking. I''m too tired to deal with my mother. I''m so tired.


    White see each other is not willing to say what, slightly frowned good-looking eyebrows.


    The president has given him a week, but he is really blind about Bai Xi''s affairs. He might as well let him handle official business.


    After he had dealt with everything, the darkness fell and the neon lights outside the window were like stars in the sky.


    Bai Yi takes the key and drives back to her residence. Before she gets off the car, her mobile phone rings.


    He looked at the phone number. It was Bai Xi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the lady who called?" There was a man''s voice on the phone.


    White eyebrows subconsciously frown.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "She''s drunk. Can you pick her up?"


    White different eyebrow frown tighter, this just at 8 o''clock in the evening, drunk?!


    He asked for the address and turned the car to the bar.


    The bar, though remote, is crowded.


    Bai Yi entered the bar, and soon saw the bar half lying on the small woman, she surrounded by two men, talking and laughing, drinking.


    The two men kept looking at her, looking at each other with a smile.


    The blind man could see that the two men had bad intentions, but the girl couldn''t see that they were drinking happily.


    Bai Yi strides forward, reaches for Bai Xi''s wrist, and takes the glass in her hand with the other hand.


    "What are you doing?" When they saw that someone had come to destroy their good deeds, their tone suddenly became sharp.


    "She''s my girlfriend. What do you say I do?"


    The two men looked at Bai Yi''s handsome face and frowned slightly without opening their mouth.


    At this time, Baixi just reacted, looked at the white difference in front of him with hazy sight, and gave out hissing laughter.


    "Are you my boyfriend?" Bai Xi reached out and poked Bai Yi''s cheek and laughed very happily, "don''t take advantage of me. I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    When the two men listened, there was a glimmer of light in their eyes.


    Although the woman was not beautiful, she was in excellent shape. It was only one night anyway. No matter how she looked, she turned off the lights.


    Bai Yi quickly sees through the two people''s minds. Without waiting for them to speak, he takes Baixi in his arms and leaves the bar quickly.


    Along the way, Bai Xi kept pinching his cheek with his hand and trampling on it as if his face was plaster.


    Bai Yi pushes Bai Xi into the co pilot. The other party suddenly becomes dishonest and has to get off the bus. He has to put one hand on her shoulder and the other to fasten her seat belt.


    Two people are too close, white different ear and neck can feel her warm breath, let his fingers slightly.


    This mood is only fleeting. He quickly fastens his seat belt, closes the door, and gets on the car from the other side.


    As soon as she got into the car, the little woman sprang forward, holding his face in her hands, licking his cheek like a dog, and moving towards his lips in a hurry.


    Bai Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t expect that the wine of this guy was so bad.


    He pushed him to one side and let him sit down. Within a minute, the other side rushed over again.


    Headache.


    "Don''t drink so much if you can''t drink!" Bai Yi took a deep breath to calm the inexplicable emotion in his chest.


    The girl seemed to notice the anger of the other side and slowly raised her head. The black glasses on her face didn''t know when to fall off, and the sparrow spots on her face did not know when it was rubbed off.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of Baiyi, pear blossom with rain, the beautiful eyes became red and swollen, it is obvious that before crying for a long time, but was covered by the spectacle frame, no one found.


    His eyes gradually fainted with a thin layer of water vapor. Bai Yi''s heart was hit by something. He sighed and pulled the car aside.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I..."


    Bai Xi pressed the corners of her mouth, tears fell faster, and pea sized pearls fell down one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yi looked at her like this, but she couldn''t help being upset. There was also a trace of impatience in her voice.


    "What are you doing to me?" Bai Xi looks at Bai Yi and says in a loud voice.


    Bai Yi is speechless. Women are really unreasonable creatures. So he has so many women around him for so many years, but he never gets emotional.


    Bai Xi untied his seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car. After two steps, his feet softened and he felt dizzy. The whole person fell to the ground.Bai Yi is surprised, but he doesn''t care if there is anyone around. He directly urges the power. He takes a breath and appears beside Bai Xi. He hugs her waist and doesn''t let her fall to the ground.


    Bai Xi smelled a good smell. She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t see who it was. Finally, she closed her eyes slowly.


    Bai Yi looks at the sleeping little woman in the car and calls Bai Yi to take Bai Xi home.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xi had a bad headache after sleeping until 10 o''clock in the morning. He sat up slowly, looked around and patted his forehead with his hands.


    "You deserve a headache if you drink so much wine!" The sound of banter from the door.


    Bai Xi raised his head and watched Bai attack come in from the door with milk in his hand.


    "Brother, you didn''t go to work?" Bai Xi looked at his elder brother in surprise and murmured.


    "You don''t want to say that!" Bai Chan sat by the bed, looked at the cute little sister, and squeezed her cheek with both hands. "Little heartless, I saw you were locked up at home all the time, so I let you out to play secretly. Then? Don''t you forget how you promised me yesterday? "


    As soon as Bai Xi thought of being drunk in the bar, she had no memory at all. It seems that her elder brother brought her back from the bar.


    But why does she always think that person is not big brother?


    "Sorry." Bai Xi''s palms were opposite, and he apologized to Bai Cheng, "these days, I''ve had two more drinks."


    "Did you cry yesterday? What''s up? Who bullied you? "


    "No big deal." The corner of Bai Xi''s mouth was slightly tight and pursed, "recently I wrote a script and got stuck. I just cried for a moment."


    Bai Chen sees through Bai Xi''s lies at a glance, but does not expose it. He reaches out and touches her head.


    "Brother." Bai Xi slowly raised his head and looked at a man who was somewhat similar to her, "did you send me home yesterday?"


    Bai Chan soon understood what she meant.


    "I did take you home, and it wasn''t me who picked you up from the bar."


    Bai Xi''s dim eyes lit up in an instant, and she did not remember wrong. She remembered that the taste of that man was very familiar. She should have known him, but she couldn''t remember who he was.


    When Bai attack was about to open his mouth, the housekeeper stood at the door and said, "young master, miss, Mr. Leng is coming."


    "I see." After Baicheng sent the housekeeper, he reached out and rubbed Baixi''s hair, urging him, "change clothes quickly, don''t let the other party wait too long."


    "Well?" Bai Xi''s face was stunned, "didn''t my mother say he wouldn''t come in? How... "


    "It''s not that you don''t know that my mother has always been hard hearted and soft hearted. Does she really want to see her daughter become a nun all her life?" Bai Cheng said with a smile, "she''s just angry. What''s more, lengxiao is her good son-in-law, who combines various factors."


    Bai Xi smiles awkwardly and lowers his head.


    She doesn''t hate lengxiao, and even likes it. Of course, it''s just the love between friends, just like old friends who have known for many years.


    She took out her mobile phone and her eyes were always on the interface of chatting with Bai Yi yesterday.


    "Ah."


    She hinted, but the man didn''t respond. He was a pig''s hoof.


    Bai Xi changed his clothes and came downstairs.

 C327

    Lengxiao, sitting on the sofa in casual clothes, chatted with his elder brother. The whole person was gentle and elegant, and the smile in the corners of his mouth was like a ray of sunshine, which made people relaxed and happy.


    This is why Bai Xi likes to be friends with him. He can drive away all the haze in his heart.


    "Down." Bai Cheng heard the voice, and his eyes moved to the white stream. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you still ugly?"


    Bai Xi''s cheek is slightly red, the rest light sees the corner of the mouth of cold night rises slightly.


    "Well, you go out and play." "White attack stretch waist way," remember to go home early in the evening


    Bai attack finished, leaving the space for Bai Xi and lengxiao.


    "Don''t listen to my brother." Bai Xi was afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding and said, "how about it? Where else haven''t you been? I''ll take you. "


    "Black Mountain Film and television." Cold night a light smile, mouth light open.


    Bai Xi''s fingers trembled slightly and looked at each other incomprehensibly.


    "Why go to Heishan film and TV?"


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Xi couldn''t understand the man in front of him, so he had to follow him behind him.


    Entering the gate of Heishan film and television, Bai Xi is a little nervous, and he doesn''t know what he is nervous about.


    Appease himself and pray that Bai Yi has returned to Heishan group.


    She didn''t have the face to face him when he said that yesterday.


    What are you afraid of.


    As soon as Bai Yi enters the hall, he sees two people standing at the elevator entrance. He frowns slightly and strides forward.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Yi Dao.


    "I talked to Yun Zong about some things. Miss Bai has a script to give to your company, so she came here together." Cold night laughs way.


    Bai Xi, who was still looking for reasons, heard that lengxiao helped him out of the encirclement. He breathed a sigh of relief, and subconsciously leaned toward lengxiao.


    This small detail naturally can''t escape the white eye.


    There was no change in his face, but a trace of anger in his heart.


    Didn''t the girl say that she would contact him directly if there was a script? What''s the matter with a man now?!


    After entering the elevator, Bai Xi felt uncomfortable all over. She always felt that a glance fell on her body, making her whole body stiff and unable to move.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold night found that the side of the small woman''s mood some not quite right, reached out to cover her forehead, frown tight brow, "fever?"


    Bai Xi blinked. No wonder he felt a little uncomfortable. He had a fever.


    "Don''t drink any more." Cold night bow head road.


    Bai Xi looks at the handsome face that suddenly approaches to retreat subconsciously, did not expect the other party''s hand directly clasps her shoulder.


    At the same time, heard the voice of the man around him: "white special help, can you take this girl to the hospital?"


    Seeing how close they were, Bai Yi felt angry. Hearing that the little woman was not feeling well, she subconsciously took a step forward and looked at the other party''s hands clasping her shoulder, but she did not resist and forced her feet back.


    Until you hear that.


    "Why me?" Bai Yi puzzled to see lengxiao, this man and her so close, I am afraid that has been in contact, why he sent her to the hospital.


    Isn''t her body more important than her job?!


    Because this mood is inside, the tone of Bai Yi is a little cold.


    Bai Xi shivered subconsciously and raised a bitter smile.


    Sure enough, she was hated.


    Cold night see, secretly sigh.


    "Xiaoxi, this matter is very important to me. Please bear with me and take you to the hospital after I finish my work."


    Bai Xi wants to shake his head and say that he can go to the hospital alone. When he looks up, he sees lengxiao''s face, looks at the smiling eyes of the other party, looks at Bai Yi''s direction, and instantly understands what he wants to do, and nods his head cleverly.


    Out of the elevator, Baixi and lengxiao are separated. She is waiting in the reception room.


    Bai Yi came directly into the office, but he was absent-minded all the time. After coming for more than an hour, he couldn''t help going out of the door. When passing by the passenger room, he saw Bai Xi fall asleep against the sofa.


    The wind blew in through the gap in the window, lifted up the white curtain, the sun gently sprinkled on her body, white skin gradually sent out a light white halo.


    Even if you can''t see your face in the eyeglass frame, you can''t forget this picture for a long time.


    Bai Yi sighed and pushed the door in.


    His bony hand gently covered her forehead, and the hot touch made him frightened. He quickly held the little woman in his arms and rushed out of the reception room toward the underground garage.


    Nanjingzheng handed the document to the Secretariat. Seeing Bai Yi leaving in a hurry with a woman in her arms, he saw a trace of amazement in his eyes. He quickly sorted out the state and continued to work.


    Yunxi sat on the sofa and drank the soup of emperor Yanxi. Emperor Yanxi sat beside her and watched her drink up little by little.


    Although the Emperor Yan Xi overbearing did not let her come to the company, in the end, she was not able to resist her coquetry, and finally two people came to the company.Lengxiao sits opposite them, quietly waiting for Yunxi to finish the soup before opening his mouth to explain his intention.


    "As far as I know, Mr. Leng is the successor of Leng family of the four big families in lingguo. What can I do for film and TV in Heishan?" Emperor Yanxi didn''t want to spend too much time on Yunxi and directly forced the other party to explain his intention.


    For Emperor Yan Xi''s straightforward, cold night did not have the slightest surprise.


    There are companies under the Heishan group all over the world, and lingguo is no exception. What''s more, the family has cooperated with the companies of Heishan group for many years, and he has never hidden his real identity. Emperor Yanxi knows that his background and identity are expected.


    "I''m not here for the company, it''s personal." Cold night''s eyes fall on Yunxi body, gentle eyes with a trace of doting color, "whether you two believe it or not, Yunxi, I am your brother, pro brother."


    Yunxi heard this, the corner of the mouth slightly a draw, looking at the eyes of Jun Yan, subconsciously raised his head to look at his man.


    "The emperor does not seem to be in the least astonished. It seems that you already know it." Cold night leans on the sofa, lazily looks at Emperor Yan Xi with a smile, "in this case, I don''t need to go around the circle, I want to take Yunxi back to lingguo Lengjia."


    "No way!" Emperor Yanxi clenched the small hand of Yunxi and said in a cold voice, "Yunxi is pregnant."


    Cold night''s vision subconsciously falls in the cloud evening slightly protrudes on the abdomen.


    "Yunxi is a cold family, and it is naturally taken care of by the cold family. If the emperor is not at ease, he can go with him. After all, you are her husband."


    "Well?" Yunxi listen to two people''s words, some at a loss, "I really am the child of cold home?"


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this, he held her hand and used some strength.


    This move, Yunxi will know that lengxiao said everything is true.


    "I can take Xiaoxi back to the cold house if you can sit in the position of the cold housekeeper." Emperor Yanxi looked at the cold night coldly, the strong air pressure immediately released, and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t do it, Xiaoxi will not go to the cold home all my life!"


    Cold night slightly a Leng, quickly show a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor knew so much about our cold family. You should know that Xiaoxi inherited the position of the leader of the cold family."


    Yunxi heard this, can''t help but be surprised.

 C328

    She always wanted to know who her own parents were? Although she knew from her grandmother that her mother had to give her to her grandmother, she could not help feeling resentful.


    Why don''t you come to her after all these years?


    Eyes can not help falling on the cold night body, this person is her relatives, or her brother.


    It''s a pleasure for her to find her relatives, but listening to the burning tone, I''m afraid that the other party''s coming to look for her has no purpose, and her heart has cooled a lot.


    "I said, Xiaoxi has a body." Emperor Yanxi said coldly, "if you have to let her go back, you can either wait for her to give birth to a child, or you can sit on the position of householder!"


    A strong breath swept towards the cold night, his eyes suddenly some surprise.


    He can feel the powerful power that the other party sends out. Is emperor Yanxi a stranger?!


    The reason why Leng''s family is strong is that the ancestors are different people, and the number of foreigners in Ling state is very few. As time goes by, the blood vessels are broken.


    When the mother was pregnant with clouds, she appeared a strange image. All the parents knew that the child was born a stranger.


    Some people are happy and others resent that the children in their mother''s belly hinder their interests, and all kinds of slander and slander force the mother to flee lingguo.


    Finally, the mother was caught by the cold family, but there was no child in her stomach.


    The mother, who had no child, was even more guilty, locked up in a family cell and became insane.


    And because his father hated his mother so much, he married another woman according to the requirements of the family, and he, the superior young master, became a wild species.


    His stepmother didn''t want to see him. When he was 14 years old, the cold family sent him to study abroad. Before he left, he went to see his mother. He learned from his mother that his sister was not dead, but he did not remember where he was.


    Since then, he has been looking for his sister''s whereabouts for so many years.


    If I hadn''t met Bai Xi a while ago, I would not have watched the variety show "we are married". If we hadn''t seen this variety show, we would not have seen the birthmark on the shoulder blade of Yunxi.


    He did not dare to confirm, so he asked someone to investigate the background of Yunxi, and soon found that someone was checking his background.


    Check his background, do not want to also know that it is emperor Yanxi, after all, he is investigating his wife.


    Just did not expect, so many years of things, Emperor Yanxi can in such a short period of time to investigate clearly.


    If emperor Yanxi is also a stranger, then the child in Xiaoxi''s stomach is absolutely not simple.


    "OK, I''ll wait for Yunxi to have a baby." Cold night road.


    A trace of scorn flashed in emperor Yanxi''s eyes.


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s not that I''m afraid I''m not willing to go back and fight for the position of householder." Cold night looked at cloud evening way, "but because of grandfather, grandfather has always believed that Xiaoxi did not die, has been waiting for her to go back."


    If it had not been for the grandfather to keep his mother''s life, I am afraid that he would have died on the night when his mother came back.


    Cold night see Yunxi not quite understand, continue to say: "now the position of the master of the house is grandfather, even if I want to become the master of the house, I have to wait for the death of my grandfather."


    Yunxi this time, understand the meaning of cold night.


    "I want to know why I come to me now?" Yunxi knew his life experience, looked at the cold night way, "I want to know everything, can you tell me?"


    Cold night looked at emperor Yanxi, see the other side did not stop nodding, will know all, told the two people in front of him.


    Yunxi knew that her mother was driven mad by the Leng family in order to protect herself. Life was worse than death. Because she believed other people''s words, her slag father broke off with her mother and married another woman. She also gave birth to a son and two daughters. The son was the future successor of Leng family and completely abandoned their two brothers and sisters.


    I also know that even if my mother is crazy, she is still thinking about her daughter.


    Heart can not help but pain up, eyes slightly ruddy, Yunxi restrain themselves, do not let themselves cry out.


    Emperor Yanxi took it into his arms, pressed her head in his arms and gently stroked her back.


    "You can only cry for five minutes. It''s not good for a child if it''s too long."


    As soon as this word fell, Yunxi grabbed emperor Yanxi''s clothes, buried his head in his chest, and began to cry.


    Lengxiao and Emperor Yanxi sit quietly in place, listening to the cry of Yunxi Road, no one opened his mouth.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the voice of Yunxi gradually stopped.


    Emperor Yanxi looked down at the little woman, the other side cried tired, had fallen asleep, bean big tears are still hanging on the long eyelashes, eyes red and swollen like walnuts, nose red.


    "Is she asleep?" Cold night low voice way.


    Emperor Yanxi did not answer, gently said the little woman in his arms, she will be sent to the rest room inside.


    Cold night wait more than ten minutes, see Emperor Yan Xi did not come out, slightly frown, get up to leave.


    When he opened the office door, the voice of emperor Yanxi sounded behind him.


    "If Xiaoxi is willing to go back to the cold home, I will help her get what she deserves. If she doesn''t want to, no one will try to force her back!"Cold night mouth slightly Yang, straight away.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yi takes Bai Xi to the hospital. After examination, she finds out that Bai Xi is due to drinking too much last night and has a fever recently.


    He looked at the hospital bed did not wake up Baixi, her face a little pale, still remember when he held her, she was cold, cold to his heart.


    Even now with the sling, the body is still cold.


    Bai Xi frowned and slowly opened her eyes. She saw a straight body standing in front of her. It was similar to that figure last night.


    "Awake?" The familiar and strange voice is white.


    Bai Xi''s heart beat violently and wanted to struggle to get up. The other side quickly reached out to suppress her shoulder.


    "Don''t move."


    as like as two peas, the familiar breath came to me.


    Bai Yi saw that Bai Xi was obedient. He took the chair beside him and sat down. With his head tilted, he looked at her and said, "what happened yesterday?"


    "Well?" Bai Xi answered subconsciously.


    "Otherwise, why cry and drink so much wine?"


    When Bai Xi heard this, his eyes twinkled. It was really him.


    "I didn''t do anything strange yesterday. Come on?" Bai Xi asked carefully.


    "Cry hard."


    Bai Yi can''t help but think of the scene that she held her face to kiss last night. He didn''t intend to tell her about it.


    "Lengxiao bullied you?"


    Just when Bai Xi didn''t know what to say, Bai Yi opened his mouth.


    "Well?" Bai Xi was stunned and shook his head gently.


    What does this have to do with lengxiao?


    Bai Yi sees a trace of loss in Bai Xi''s eyes, and his heart can''t help being flustered. He wants to say something, and the ward door is opened.


    Lengxiao comes into the ward with soup and a handful of flowers. He nods to Bai Yi and puts the flowers aside. He pours the soup from the thermos pot into a bowl and hands it to Bai Yi.


    "I haven''t finished my work. You can take care of the stream for me."


    Bai Yi looks at lengxiao without any care. The light of his eyes is dim. He sees that Bai Xi''s face is more and more pale. Even Gang Gang''s good look disappears. He clenches his fist unconsciously. It takes him a long time to recover. He reaches for the bowl in lengxiao''s hand.


    Cold night saw this, the corner of his mouth raised a trace of unknown smile, he went to the hospital bed, reached for the hair on Bai Xi''s face to one side, lowered his body, and said in her ear: "I can only help you to here, the rest depends on yourself."


    When Bai Xi heard this, he couldn''t help but open his eyes, and his cheek suddenly became red. On his white skin, he was particularly charming.

 C329

    Bai Yi looks at two people''s intimate behavior, the hand that buckles bowl edge cannot help but exert force, the bone knot pan white fierce.


    Cold night left, the ward only white and white Creek two people.


    Bai Xi secretly looked at each other and found that the other side''s face became gloomy. He couldn''t help but sink. Was he so unwilling to stay with her?


    "I''ll eat it myself." Bai Xi takes a deep breath in her airway.


    "How do you eat yourself when you''re taking a dropper?"


    Bai Yi pressed the inexplicable anger, stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon, and then took the soup with the spoon and sent it to Baixi.


    Bai Xi drooped his eyes and opened his mouth to drink the soup.


    They did not say a word until they finished the soup.


    "Rest."


    Bai Yi dropped a word and got up to leave. His hand was tightly held by a small hand and looked back at the pale girl.


    "You..." Bai Xi licked the corners of his mouth and plucked up his courage. Carefully asked, "are you going?"


    Bai Yi originally wanted to say yes. Seeing her expectant eyes, she couldn''t say. She turned back to her seat.


    "Sleep, I will not go."


    Bai Xi smiles at his mouth and slowly closes his eyes. However, he holds his hand and does not let it go. It seems that he is holding his hand, which makes him feel safe.


    Bai Yi looks down at two people''s hands for a long time, her eyes gradually move to her face, at this time the little woman has fallen asleep.


    Even so, he did not want to take his hand away, just do not know if the other party wakes up, whether still want to see him.


    When Bai Xi wakes up, he sees Bai Yi using his mobile phone at work. His other hand is tightly grasped by her, and he blushes.


    "Are you awake? The doctor suggests you go home and have a good rest. I''ll take you back. " White see white Creek wake up, without trace to speak, hand pulled back, light voice way.


    After the drip, Bai Xi looks much better. He nods and shakes his head.


    "You''d better take me to the hotel." Bai Xi is afraid that the elder brother will know, and even more afraid that her mother will know that she has entered the hospital.


    Bai Yi looked at her for a long time and said, "why don''t you go home?"


    Bai Xi shook his head, unwilling to say.


    Bai Yi sighed: "if you really don''t want to go back, you can go to my place, but you can only stay for one day. You must go home tomorrow."


    When Bai Xi heard this, he looked at Bai Yi in surprise, and finally agreed.


    Back home, Bai Yi opened a guest room and said, "you''ll sleep here tonight. The next room is a family movie. There are many films. You can have a look at it if you are bored."


    Bai Xi nodded, afraid of being too embarrassed. He went into the next room and picked a movie at random.


    Bai Yi went out to buy some daily necessities and snacks for Baixi.


    After returning home, he handed the things to Bai Xi, and then came into the study to deal with the documents.


    Bai Yi was busy until two o''clock in the evening to finish processing all the documents. When she got out of the room, she remembered that Bai Xi was sleeping here tonight.


    When he saw the room of Baixi half closed, he couldn''t help frowning. The girl didn''t lock the door.


    He was just about to close the door, leaving the bed smooth and no one had ever slept.


    Bai Yi turns around and goes to the next room. She sees Bai Xi curled up in a big soft sofa, her pretty eyebrows twisted into a ball, as if she is doing something bad in a dream.


    He went up and held the little girl in his arms, sent her to the bed in the guest room, covered her with a quilt and turned away.


    Bai Xi wakes up and finds herself sleeping in the guest room. She shakes her head and remembers that she fell asleep in the movie room. How could she be in the guest room? Or did you crawl over in the middle of the night?


    After finishing his clothes, he opened the door and came out, finishing his long hair and looking left and right.


    "Awake?" Bai Yi took out two breakfast from the kitchen and put it on the dining table. "After washing, come to have breakfast and send you home."


    Bai Xi quickly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the seat opposite Bai Yi and sat down, looking at a glass of orange juice, a fried egg and some spaghetti.


    Breakfast was simple, but it was made by the man in front of him.


    Bai Xi takes a peek at Bai Yi and takes a sip. It tastes good.


    "Can you take me to Heishan film and TV?" Bai Xi whispered, "I want to see sister Yun."


    "Yunzong has been in a bad mood these two days and won''t return to the company for the time being. I''ll see you later."


    Bai Xi nodded and didn''t care: "Nanjing should be in it."


    "What do you want him for?" Bai Yi raised his head and looked at the opposite little woman.


    "Talk to him about something." "Is it convenient? It''s not convenient for me to take a taxi. "


    "Well."


    Bai Yi originally wanted to go to Heishan film and television, and naturally agreed.


    To Heishan film and television, Baixi saw Yan Rong of the Secretariat and said to Bai Yi, "go and be busy. I''ll have a talk with sister Rongrong. I''ll find Nanjing myself later."


    Bai Yi looks at Yan Rong coming towards them, nods and turns to the office."Why did you come?" Yan Rong, after Bai Yi left, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "why don''t you call me in advance?"


    "I''m here to see if you''ve made any progress with Nanjing."


    Yan Rong blushed and sighed: "after the program is over, it seems to be back to the past. If I didn''t ask him out on my own initiative, he would not have indicated anything."


    "Why is that so?" Bai Xi can''t help but dislike a way, "this man is too wooden, I don''t see such a man."


    Yan Rong saw that the people in the Secretariat craned their necks and wanted to hear something. She quickly pulled her aside.


    "He is more passive, but it is much better than before. He will not refuse my request too much."


    "Tut Tut, that''s how I''ll make you happy." Bai Xi said with a low smile, "be honest, where are you going?"


    Yan Rong shook her head shyly.


    "You two don''t even hold hands." Bai Xi asked in surprise.


    "Keep it down!" Yan Rong quickly reached out to cover Bai Xi''s mouth, and a trace of loss flashed in her eyes. "Yes, there are, but these things are my initiative."


    "Don''t you think it''s too tired? You take the initiative in everything. " Bai Xi shrunk his mouth and said, "if you go on like this, when you feel tired, your relationship will be clean."


    Yan Rong didn''t say anything. She understood the truth.


    But she doesn''t care. She believes that Nanjing will take the initiative one day. It''s just a matter of time. If she really feels tired, she will let go. This is her choice and her youth. She has no regrets.


    Bai Xi looks at Yan Rong and sighs secretly. She is not qualified to speak of others now. She even has no courage to confess.


    From Yan Rong''s mouth, lengxiao''s body is not very comfortable after she came to see sister Yun last time. She should not come to the company these days. It is obvious that lengxiao said something to make her so uncomfortable.


    The next time I see lengxiao, she can ask.


    The two exchanged greetings. After leaving, Baixi entered Nanjing''s office.


    "Bai Yi said you wanted me? What''s the matter? "


    Nanjing takes a look at Baixi and continues to deal with the documents.


    "I have a movie and a play script here." Bai Xi went straight to the theme, "I hope to cooperate with your company."


    Nanjing then put down his pen and looked at Bai Xi and said, "your script won the best screenwriter award in the last term, and the film has won several awards. This is the time to make your Bai''s film and TV famous. Why do you choose to cooperate with us?"


    "Because I want to write my own story into a film, so I set up Bai''s film and television. My ultimate goal is to enter Heishan film and television."


    "I can get such a good result in my first script. I believe your company will not refuse to cooperate with me."


    White River see South scenery did not make a sound, put the U disk in his pocket on his desk.


    "The script is in the USB flash disk. If you think you can cooperate, please call me and let me sign the contract. I don''t care how much you pay. I just want to decide."


    "The right to decide?"


    "I decided the director and the actors." Bai Xi looked at Nanjing and said, "because my script is tailor-made for some people."


    Nanjing took a look at the black U disk and said, "OK, I''ll get back to you in seven days. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work."


    Bai Xi knew Nanjing was a workaholic and said that he would give the answer in seven days.


    She nodded, turned to leave, took two steps back: "if you don''t like her, refuse to be thorough. If you have feelings for her, take some time to accompany her. Some things should not be taken by women."

 C330

    Bai Xi saw Nanjing buried himself in processing the documents. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He shrunk his mouth and said, "when she feels tired, she will look for another gentle harbor. Then you can not cry, hum!"


    After Bai Xi left, Nanjing slowly raised her head, pinched the bridge of her nose with her fingers, picked up her mobile phone, ordered a restaurant and a bunch of roses, and then sent a message to Yan Rong.


    Bai Xi looks at Bai Yi standing in front of the office window and making a phone call. She turns around and leaves. Passing by the Secretariat, she sees Yan Rong looking at her mobile phone, one hand covering the corner of her mouth. Her tearful eyes are full of surprise.


    Her mouth gradually raised, it seems that the South scenery is not too dull.


    After leaving Heishan film and television, he takes a taxi to his home. Bai Xi sends a short message to Bai Yi in the car, telling him that he has gone home.


    Soon it''s time for the second issue of we''re married.


    As soon as the opening of the film was put on, the ratings had already broken through the first issue.


    First put a few classic shots of the previous issue, officially began the content of this issue.


    After playing the big adventure of truth, they began to compare rooms.


    Hot eyes, too hot eyes. This room has everything. The bed is still a folding bed. How can two people sleep?!


    - or my goddess''s room is warm, worthy of being the CP I have been chasing, ouao Ao ~ ~


    - ha ha ha ha ha, rich, too luxurious room.


    Bai Yi actually put so many photos of Yan Rong on the wall. Are you sure it''s Nanjing''s daughter-in-law? It won''t be two men robbing a woman!


    How do I think Bai Xi is interested in Bai Yi? Look at her disliked little eyes, ha ha ha, so much love.


    Bai Xi doesn''t look very good, but his personality is very interesting. He even knows that there is a folding bed in the closet.


    -- Nanjing doesn''t mean to make a bed out of the house just for the sake of anger. Ha ha ha, it''s adulterous again!


    Soon it was a two person dating session.


    All the audience were waiting for dog food, only to find out later that dog food was not so delicious.


    Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi changed their ancient costumes according to the program group. As soon as they arrived at the scene, they were surrounded by countless people. They were unable to date and shoot small videos.


    I can''t see my love ration.


    Ah, ah, it''s hard to see this couple dating alone, and it''s not going to work.


    Won''t the show be cleared?!


    At the thought of that day, the program team cried: we also wanted to clear the scene. The onlookers were so enthusiastic that they couldn''t implement it.


    Ha ha ha, the South scenery is too dull to be a tour guide.


    He has a good cultural background. He knows so many things.


    Is this "we''re married" or "those things in the museum"?!!!!


    -- ha ha ha, see, there is a disdainful roll of eyes in Baixi again!!!


    -- Baixi really can''t see the South scenery, ha ha ha.


    In fact, Miss Bai is much more interesting than those so-called vase celebrities.


    Turn to Feng Youchen and park Shanyin''s trip to the zoo.


    For the president of China, the Empire did not know many people, but felt that the man''s appearance was very high, and she stood with the goddess Park extremely well.


    After watching the last issue, many fans broke their hearts into pieces, but most of them are still very happy that their goddess has found their own happiness.


    Even so, I still can''t look at Feng you Chen. This man is too overbearing and powerful, and he feels that his goddess has been a little subdued.


    But the camera with the goddess had to follow.


    Until the goddess falls into the wolf''s nest and Feng Youchen doesn''t want to fall directly, the image of Feng Youchen in these fans suddenly grows tall and identifies with this man in his heart.


    To face the danger and protect her for the woman you like shows that this man has a sense of responsibility and loves this woman very much.


    When they finally saw that these wolves were not interested in their own goddess, and even some obedient wagging their tails, they were extremely fierce and bared their teeth to attack fengyouchen.


    If my goddess is really good, where is the wolf, is a group of huskies.


    Are these wolves fans of the goddess? Just chasing men, ha ha, that''s coke.


    After they leave the zoo, the camera turns to Bai Yi and Yan Rong.


    All the viewers know that Baiyi and Baixi are for Yan Rong and Nanjing.


    After looking at the front, we all know that Nanjing has no interest in Baixi, ignoring the rules of the game, explaining the historical and cultural heritage directly to visitors and hanging the Baixi aside.


    While Bai Xi dislikes Nanjing, he sends this message in boredom. Although he can''t see it, he knows it''s true to send a message to Bai Yi.


    We all want to see Nanjing and Yanrong show signs of love, but now there is no progress at all. There is not much expectation for Bai Yi and Yan Rong to get along with each other. Maybe the whole program has not made any progress.However, the ratings have increased.


    When they saw Nanjing and Yan Rong playing separately, they knew that there was no dry goods behind. However, the end time of this program was only more than ten minutes. Most of the audience would like to see the preview of the next program.


    When the audience saw that Yan Rong was captured by two men in black with their mouths covered, they followed the master to catch up with her. They only saw a car driving away quickly, and the car brand was not recorded.


    People thought it was just a well-designed game. No one was worried. Seeing Bai Yi''s face worried, they thought that the man''s acting talent was also good.


    When the show ends at the end, type a line.


    The above plot is not arranged by the program group. Yan Rong is indeed abducted.


    After that, the program team put on some clips of people looking for people, and even called the police.


    All the audience''s hearts are torn up. If something really happens, not to say that it will have an impact on the program group, it will have an accident on the whole.


    Who didn''t know that this program was sponsored by the black mountain group, and all the participants were from the black mountain group.


    According to the consistent style of the Heishan group, even if the abducted people are only small employees of the company, it will cause a bloody storm.


    What''s more, what''s more, it''s not a small staff member who can go on camera with the president of Heishan group. Just think about it and know how terrible it is.


    After the subtitles, there is a preview for the next issue.


    There are only shots of Nanjing and Yanrong in the preview. It is obvious that Nanjing finds Yan Rong and is injured in fighting with two bandits.


    These scenes are far away. As soon as you see them, they are shot by the camera lens in the house, not by the shooting master of the program group.


    The camera is a little fuzzy. It can''t see her face clearly. She can only see the outline, but it is enough for the audience to see clearly. Two masked men hold Yan Rong.


    That''s the end of the show we''re married.


    Even so, the waste heat has not passed, the content of this program quickly climbed to the top of the hot search, and Baixi was once again on the list.

 C331

    With the lessons learned from the past, Bai Yi was afraid that his wife would dislike him for doing things unfavourably, so he launched a hot search on Baixi.


    This time, the content is much more gentle. Although it is also around the beauty of Bai Xi, many people think that good looks are not as good as good personalities.


    Many people have a very good impression of this girl, is a pleasant existence, but also gradually ignored the problem of her appearance.


    Some people even leave messages below, standing double white CP.


    Bai Yi sees this sentence, the frown that tightens gradually expands, the mood inexplicably joyful.


    Some people said that Bai Xi already had a boyfriend and took photos to show that he was telling the truth.


    Bai Yi saw the intimate photos of Bai Xi and Leng Xiao, and her happy mood suddenly became depressed. She changed another message directly.


    besides, some people send the screenshots of the White River to south view, and also identify them. This is the Queen''s contempt. Many people say that this expression bag is awesome.


    Baixi''s popularity on the Internet is gradually rising, and many photos of Baixi and lengxiao have been released in succession.


    Even if Bai Xi and lengxiao stand together, it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Bai Yi looks at the suspected words of Bai Xi''s boyfriend. He directly throws the mobile phone aside, and his eyes are empty.


    He didn''t know why he was so upset. Did he really care about that girl?


    Since that day, the two people have not been in touch. Thinking of this, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Baixi.


    Baiyi: do you have time to come out for a meal?


    Bai Xi: today''s cold night has invited me. Tomorrow.


    Bai Yi looked at the words above for a long time, and her eyes gradually became dim. At the thought of what cold night had said in her ear in the hospital, her cheek turned ruddy in an instant, and her hand holding the mobile phone became more and more forceful.


    Bai Xi wandered around the whole imperial capital with lengxiao, watched a movie and found a Japanese restaurant to eat.


    "What did you say to sister Yun last time? It made her uncomfortable Bai Xi looked at lengxiao with some disgust and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Before Yunxi promised to return to the cold home, he must keep the secret, otherwise it will bring her unnecessary trouble.


    Bai Xi didn''t want to answer, and the emperor Yanxi didn''t do anything to him, so he stopped asking.


    "And you? What happened to him? "


    "What else? It''s not like that. " Bai Xi is a little depressed to use chopsticks to smash sushi, "it seems that I really have no attraction to him, ah, don''t talk about him."


    After dinner, xiaoxiaoxiao took Baixi back to Bai''s home and drove away.


    When Bai Xi is about to turn over the gossip after taking a bath, the phone rings.


    "Hello?"


    "White Bai Xi, come out... "


    Yeah? Bai Yi?!


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Xi asked while rubbing his hair with a towel.


    "Come out, Baixi..."


    Baixi was about to ask, but the other party hung up directly. Soon, there was a message, which was a map sent by real-time location.


    "What is this guy doing? Drunk Bai Xi opened the address to himself. It was really a bar.


    Thinking that she was drunk last time, he was also asked to pick him up. It seems that there is nothing wrong with meeting him in the bar this time.


    Bai Xi put on his clothes and went out of the door. When he met his elder brother, he was also full of wine gas, and he could not help frowning.


    "Why drink so much?"


    "It''s social intercourse. Do you think it''s so easy to make money?" Bai Chan reached out and touched the soft top of Bai Xi''s head, "go out?"


    "Well, my friend is drunk. Go and pick him up." Bai Xi nodded his head and said, "you drink some wine tea and go to have a rest. If you still feel uncomfortable, call sister RuRu here."


    Bai Cheng heard Ru Ru Jie''s three words, and his face suddenly became a little gloomy. However, Bai Xi didn''t see his face and didn''t want to worry her sister.


    "Come on, go back."


    Bai Xi changed his shoes and left in a hurry. He took a taxi to his destination.


    At the bar, there were only two men left in the private room. Another man saw Bai Xi come in and exchanged greetings with her. They helped Bai Yi, who was drunk, into the car. They sent them back to Baiyi and left at the door of the house.


    "Why drink so much wine?" Baixi smelled the wine gas on the other side, and could not help frowning, and asked in a low voice, "where is the key?"


    White different whole person hangs on her body, subconsciously takes out the key with the finger pocket, but half day also did not take out, anxious some hem.


    Bai Xi couldn''t help but laugh. He looked at a mature man on weekdays. How could he be drunk like a child.


    "I''ll do it."


    I don''t know if Bai Yi really understood or pretended to be drunk. Naturally, he took his hand away and put his hands around Bai Xi''s waist.


    If he hadn''t been drunk and swaying, Bai Xi would have thought he was pretending to be drunk.


    Bai Xi reached into his suit pocket, but couldn''t find it. She unconsciously reached into his pants pocket and fumbled. The moment she took out the key, she felt Bai Yi''s whole body couldn''t help being stiff.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xi''s mouth was slightly drawn, and his hand was suspended in the air. He carefully raised his head and looked at the man hanging on his body.


    The soft light sprinkles on the man''s face, the tiny squint eye son is deep as the pool, the facial features contour is beautiful lets the human suffocate.


    Although his appearance is not God Yan Xi and Gu Yiting, but also extremely good-looking.


    Bai Yi slowly raised his head, and his deep eyes fell on Bai Xi Dao''s face. His voice was hoarse. He steadied himself and said, "have you found the key?"


    "Looking for I found it. "


    Bai Xi didn''t expect that he had just lost his mind. He quickly took out the key, opened the door, turned on the light and helped him back to his room.


    Hurriedly went to the bathroom and twisted a hot towel to wash Bai Yi''s hands.


    It''s hard to beat his forehead with his hands.


    Bai Xi had to take off his coat, but the other side didn''t cooperate at all. He was too drunk to take off at all. He also reluctantly opened her hand several times.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, Bai Xi finally took off his coat, and then untied the two buttons in front of his shirt.


    He was ready to make some tea for him, and the other party turned over


    She was so scared that she didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. She stared at her sleeping face with frightened eyes. She could feel the eyelashes of each other when they were too close.


    "Bai Yi."


    Bai Xi cried in a low voice, and there was no response from the other side.


    She shrunk her mouth and moved her arm around her waist. She was about to succeed. The other party suddenly tightened her arm and pulled her into her arms.


    The face, which was very close, was buried directly into her neck socket.


    Struggling for two times, the other side closer and closer, finally lip on her neck, she dare not move.


    This state persisted for a long time. The body temperature from my side was too warm. I closed my eyes and fell asleep

 C332

    I don''t know how long he''s been here. Bai Yi feels a headache. A faint fragrance surrounds his nose, which relieves him a lot of headache.


    Open one''s eyes to see the little woman in his arms, clever nest in his arms, hair some dishevelled, covered his face, but appears particularly lovely.


    He brought a woman back last night?


    A trace of disgust flashed in Bai Yi''s eyes. Yesterday, he was out of control and broke the rules for so many years.


    He had a lot of women around him, but he had no relationship with them.


    He looked at the two people''s clothes are complete, even this mood is not too happy, he does not like to take strangers into his territory.


    "Damn it!" Bai Yi got up from the bed with a low mantra.


    At the same time, it disturbed the sleeping Baixi.


    "Are you awake? Does it still hurt? " Bai Xi saw Bai Yi get up and get up vaguely. "I''ll make you some wake-up wine tea."


    The familiar voice makes Bai Yi stop. He looks back at Bai Xi, who is wearing shoes. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and even a smile that he didn''t notice climbed up the corner of his mouth.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Yi asked.


    "You don''t want to say that!" Bai Xi was fully awake and glared at him and said, "you called me to go to the bar to pick you up. Later, I was held as a human pillow for so long!"


    "Sorry." Bai Yi said with a smile, "it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    "Forget it, you drink wine, I''m afraid of an accident, you''d better have a good rest, I''ll take a taxi back."


    "It''s not safe for you to go back alone at this late hour, or you''ll sleep in the guest room."


    Bai Xi looked at the time, and it was almost dawn. Nanjing called her and went to Heishan to talk about the details of the film and TV tomorrow. She nodded and left the word "good night" and directly transferred into the guest room.


    The room was quiet for a moment.


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but chuckle, and the girl didn''t lock the door. Was he so relieved?


    He thought that Baixi was a careless personality. What''s more, he lived in a room when shooting the program. Naturally, he knew that he would not do anything to her.


    The next morning, Bai Yi makes breakfast and knocks at the gate of Baixi. The other side has no reaction.


    "White river?"


    Bai Yi slowly opened the door and saw the little woman curled up in the quilt. Her dishevelled hair set off her white face. Her cheek was slightly covered with crimson. Her thick long eyelashes trembled slightly. What a still picture of sleeping beauty.


    He knew that Bai Xi had taken off his eyes and had no sparrow spots on his face. He was a beautiful man, but he had never looked at it carefully.


    Seeing that she had not yet woken up, he closed the door.


    When Bai Xi wakes up, Bai Yi has left the apartment, leaving a note on the table. Breakfast is in the microwave oven, and you can eat it by yourself.


    Bai Xi ate breakfast, washed dishes, and hurried out of the door.


    According to sister Rong, Nanjing is a person who hates not being punctual. Although she is late, she hopes to shorten the time.


    By the time Baixi arrived at Heishan, it was already 10 o''clock, and more than 40 minutes after the appointment with Nanjing.


    "Why are you here now?" Yan Rong saw Bai Xi and quickly went forward to ask.


    "Is he in a good mood?" Bai Xi doesn''t want to go in and be cannon fodder.


    When shooting the program, I can see that Nanjing is a workaholic, not to mention now.


    "There should be no problem. The contracts are ready. Go in."


    Bai Xi enters the room. Bai Yizheng says something to Nanjing. Seeing someone coming in, they look up almost at the same time.


    "How do you come?" Bai Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "I sent her here." Nanjing said, "if nothing happens, I''d like to talk to Miss Bai alone."


    Bai Yi nodded and took a look at Bai Xi and went out of the room.


    I don''t know why. Bai Xi thinks Bai Yi looks at her with a trace of anger. Is he wrong?


    "Miss White."


    Nanjing''s voice pulls Bai Xi''s thoughts away. She quickly walks to the chair opposite Nanjing and sits down.


    "Your script has been shown to the script writing department and the marketing department, and the theme is not bad. However, some plots of this TV play need to be modified. If not, Miss Bai will find another company to sign the contract."


    "I know what you mean. This kind of theme is very popular in foreign countries, but it''s too much in the imperial capital. I''ll change the scene between two male masters into brotherhood."


    Nanjing nods to see that Baixi has no objection.


    "We need to see the revised script again. If it is approved, we can invest in shooting." Nanjing said, "so there will be such a special regulation in the contract. Only when the special regulations are reached, the rest of the contract will be carried out. If you agree, you can sign the contract."


    "This script is specially written for you black mountain film and TV. Nantes is afraid that I will sell the script to other companies?"


    "Miss Bai should know that it is better to write clearly in black and white between businesses."Bai Xi nodded and carefully read the contract handed over by Nanjing. He didn''t have a task to sign on it.


    With the contract out of the office, many years of wish finally come true, the whole person can not help but laugh excitedly, and afraid of being found out, he quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    As she was about to leave, the next office reached out a hand and pulled her in.


    Bai Xi screamed with fear. She was relieved when she saw that the person in front of her was Bai Yi. However, at such a close distance, she could see clearly the displeasure of the other party''s eyes.


    She frowned a little. She took care of him till midnight last night. What''s more, she didn''t seem to offend him!


    At this time, Bai Yi''s arm directly encircles her waist, which makes Bai Xi unable to help being stunned. She doesn''t quite understand the meaning of the other party, and her eyes are full of confusion.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at each other''s deep eyes, Bai Xi''s heart rate gradually quickened, and subconsciously took a step backward. At this time, he found his back close to the door, and could not retreat.


    Bai Yi put her other hand on the door and directly kissed her lips.


    Bai Xi''s head suddenly burst open in general, shocked to be unable to move, can only be passively kiss by him.


    Why did he kiss himself?


    Bai Xi reacts and wants to struggle. The other party''s hand around her waist gradually adds gravity channel. The hand holding the door goes around her head and doesn''t let her move.


    I don''t know why this happened. Bai Xi was at a loss and finally indulged in this kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took for Bai Yi to let go of her lips.


    "Bai Yi?" Bai Xi licked the corner of his mouth and looked at the man in front of him with an inexplicable look on his face and asked in a low voice.


    Bai Yi looks at the little woman in front of her eyes. A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in her eyes. She lowers her head again and kisses her lips.


    He didn''t know what he was crazy about, and he didn''t want to hear her say something that made him unhappy. The only way was to stop her mouth.

 C333

    I don''t know how long it took for Bai Yi to let go of the little woman in front of her. Her breath was a little messy, and her deep eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    Under his gaze, the flush on Bai Xi''s face gradually dissipated and became pale. Only the lips that had been ravaged made people think about it.


    Subconsciously, he gently touched the corner of her lips with his finger belly. The other side moved away slightly and did not touch her.


    Such a refusal made him feel tight and pulled her into his generous arms.


    A man''s breath came to her face and made Bai Xi wake up from her kiss. She pushed her subconsciously.


    "Bai Yi, are you crazy?" Bai Xi was afraid of being heard by people outside. His voice lowered a lot, but the tone of questioning increased a little.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Bai Xi heard this sentence, the whole person leng in situ, forget the struggle, obediently was held by the other side.


    No claws of the small wild cat, let people cherish to the bone, white Yi gently stroked her hair, the corners of the mouth can not help but up.


    "I don''t want your responsibility!" Bai Xi''s cold voice sounded in the room, "you don''t need to be responsible for it!"


    Bai Yi''s eyebrows are slightly tight, holding Bai Xi''s shoulder with both hands and looking at the little woman in front of her.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Bai Xi looks directly at the man in front of him.


    What she wants is mutual affection, not damned responsibility!


    If you don''t like her, why do you want to provoke her?!


    Bai Yi looks at Bai Xi''s cold and calm face, and the whole person exudes a cold breath.


    "Because of the cold night?"


    White River a Leng, this with cold night what relation?!


    Bai Yi doesn''t answer when he sees Bai Xi. His eyes dim gradually and releases his hands.


    Bai Yi took two steps toward his desk. He stopped on his side. The sunlight came in through the French windows and scattered on his upright body. The outline of his face was covered with shadow, which made people unable to see his face and mood at this time.


    Bai Xi looked at each other, and his heart began to ache. He moved his mouth twice, but he didn''t know what to say to make up for it.


    "I..."


    "Sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The joke was a little too big. It won''t be in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Bai Xi didn''t get angry when he heard this, as if they had been friends for many years. It was just a joke just now.


    After Bai Xi left, Bai Yi''s face became more and more gloomy. He sent a short message to Emperor Yanxi.


    Emperor Yanxi is cooking soup for a small woman, the mobile phone on the living room coffee table, rings, soon, the light on the screen dim down.


    "It''s like white." Yunxi sat on the sofa, watching TV, eating fruit, aiming at a mobile phone, facing the Emperor Yan Xidao in the kitchen.


    Emperor Yanxi turns down the fire, slowly boils, wipes the water on the hand, picks up the mobile phone, reads the white different information, the good-looking eyebrow slightly frowns.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunxi soon found that the man''s mood was something wrong and asked in a low voice, "is something wrong with the company?"


    "It has nothing to do with the company. Bai Yi said that he could not complete the task you assigned and didn''t want to continue to complete it. So he proposed to work in lingguo for three years."


    Yunxi heard this and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It can''t be that white dissidents see that time is pressing, and they want to have a strong bow, but they are rejected. I''m sorry to stay in the Empire."


    It has to be said that women''s intuition is sometimes very powerful.


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help rising.


    "Let him go or not?"


    Yunxi heard this, her eyes gradually become lonely, her appearance let emperor Yanxi heartache, but this mood, did not maintain for too long, Yunxi then raised a smile on him.


    "I decided to go back to the cold house."


    Emperor Yanxi came forward to embrace it in his arms, generous chest and his unique breath let Yunxi gradually feel at ease.


    "If you want to come back, I will help you." Emperor Yan Xi bowed his head and kissed the forehead of the little woman and said, "but don''t let me worry about you and the children."


    Mentioning the child, the smile on Yunxi''s face is more and more brilliant, reaching out to touch the bulging stomach, sending out the tenderness to make emperor Yanxi''s heart tremble.


    "Our mother and daughter will be safe."


    "How do you know it''s a daughter?" Emperor Yanxi''s hand was attached to her stomach.


    After three months of stabilization, he should be able to sense the gender of the child, but he can''t detect it at all.


    Even so, he still loves this child, this is more than a thousand years later, he and her second child.


    "Xiaolin has already had this son. Naturally, he wants to have a daughter. In this way, he can be both a child and a winner in life." Yunxi stretched out his arms around the neck of emperor Yanxi and said, "don''t you want a daughter who is very similar to me?"


    "Naturally." Emperor Yanxi lowered his head and kissed the lips of the little woman.


    I just want to kiss gently, but I didn''t expect the deeper the kiss.Yunxi has no memory of the past life, and still regards Xiaolin as her child. It can be seen that she loves herself wholeheartedly.


    even more, as like as two peas, she always wanted to be a daughter. When he thought about it, he could not help but soften his heart.


    Maybe it''s really a daughter in my stomach.


    Yunxi''s words naturally gave the answer to Emperor Yanxi. He directly agreed with Bai Yi''s proposal and asked him to go to lingguo branch to prepare in advance.


    Bai Yi received the reply from the president and sighed secretly.


    He didn''t want to hide from Baixi. It was more important for the president and his wife that Ling guoleng''s family was.


    Now that his wife is pregnant and the president is not far away, everything in the company falls on both Mr. an and Mr. Gu. Of course, he is the only one to arrange everything.


    After a brief conversation with Nanjing, he left the company and went back to his residence to collect his things and prepare to go to lingguo.


    Nanjing sent his appointment letter to the film and television departments of Heishan. Before his wife came back, he was fully responsible for all the affairs.


    In addition, every month to set aside 10 days to help the head office.


    When Bai Xi came home, he shut himself up and revised the script. He didn''t step out of the house.


    Bai Chen knew that his sister didn''t like to be disturbed when she was writing the script, so he asked the servant to put the food at the door.


    More than a week later, Baixi came out of the house.


    The script has been revised, but I haven''t been able to sleep for the past three days, and my mind is full of hot kisses that day.


    She turned on her cell phone, which had been closed for many days, and the messages of lengxiao and Baiyi jumped out.


    She hesitated for a long time, the first point open cold night news, a total of two.


    Lengxiao: take the opportunity.


    This is more than a week ago, and the second one is just a short time ago.


    Lengxiao: I haven''t heard from you for so many days. It should be a success. Don''t thank me. I''m ready to return to lingguo.


    Bai Xi couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this, and quickly replied.


    Bai Xi: have you met Bai Yi before?


    After about five minutes, Leng Xiao came back.


    Lengxiao: it seems that my mind was in vain.


    Bai Xi: what''s going on?


    Lengxiao: I met him in the bar the other day and talked about you.


    Bai Xi: huh?


    Lengxiao: just tell him that I like you and want to be your first man.


    White River


    Lengxiao: if you hear this, he hasn''t done something to you, I''m afraid he really doesn''t mean that to you.


    Bai Xi''s heart couldn''t help being tight. Did he really confess that day''s kiss to himself?


    She quit the dialog box of cold night and quickly click open white different.


    There''s only one message. It''s short.


    Bai Yi: the head office sent me to lingguo for three years to wait for me.

 C334

    Bai Xi''s eyes have been on waiting for me, her heart seems to have something to touch, let her whole body with a never had a joy.


    She quickly returned a message to Bai Yi, but she didn''t know what to say. She deleted it many times and finally sent out a word.


    Is lingguo airport to meet the president and his wife, the mobile phone in the pocket is slightly shaking, is sent by Bai Xi.


    He waited for more than a week, but did not wait for Bai Xi''s reply. His heart cooled down layer by layer. He thought that the girl was going to cut off contact with him. At this time, when he saw the message she sent, he felt a little complicated.


    He wanted to know what she had replied, but he was afraid that the result of waiting would be contrary to his own will. After a few minutes of inking, he still opened it.


    Bai Xi: OK.


    Looking at this good word, Bai Yi''s deep eyes gradually show a trace of gentleness and indulgence.


    At this time, many people are attracted to the airport by his attractive appearance, which makes the whole person smile.


    A number of young girls took photos in his direction with their mobile phones and distributed them to their circle of friends and microblogs.


    This kind of beauty is rare in Ling state. Except for the young masters of the four families, such high looks are rarely seen.


    So many years in the president''s side has been used to such a look, he convergence of mind, waiting for his master son and wife.


    Many young students from the airport gradually gathered around and looked at Bai Yi with a trace of obsession. They all wanted to know who he was waiting for, and what kind of woman could capture such an excellent man''s heart.


    About 20 minutes later, Emperor Yanxi came out of it with his arms around Yunxi.


    Bai Yi sees two people in the crowd at a glance, and quickly comes forward to take the luggage in the hand of emperor Yanxi.


    The girl around saw Bai Yi''s action, and her eyes naturally followed her. Unexpectedly, the two people he received were actually a couple. They were so beautiful that they couldn''t help but scream.


    Yunxi heard the voice, subconsciously raised her head to look at the girl not far away, she naturally will not be sentimental, thinking that she is a fan of lingguo.


    China is so close to the empire that she only knows the name of Gu Da Shen, but she does not know that there are people like her.


    The girls around saw Yunxi and looked back and exclaimed higher.


    "It''s Yunxi!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s really Yunxi!"


    "She should be around the emperor Yanxi!"


    Surrounded by girls suddenly hundreds of meters sprint toward Yunxi and others ran over.


    This scene scared emperor Yanxi to protect the little woman in his arms.


    The girls rushed up to see emperor Yanxi black face, a strong air pressure hit, subconsciously stopped to keep distance with the three people in front of them, but did not want to leave like this.


    Yunxi didn''t expect that there were so many fans in Ling Parliament. She was surprised and pleased. She waved to the people.


    "Can we take a picture with you?" Asked the girl standing at the front carefully.


    Yunxi looked at the dense people and said with a smile, "you have seen that I am pregnant."


    People''s eyes subconsciously look at the bulging abdomen of Yunxi and make a way for them to leave, but each face has a disappointed expression.


    "Take a group photo, if you don''t mind." Yunxi has a soft heart.


    Naturally, people will not dislike whether it is a group photo or not, as long as they can be framed with their love beans.


    After taking the photos, people did not make any other excessive demands.


    Yunxi with emperor Yanxi and white different send each other down on the car.


    "I didn''t expect lingguo to have my fans."


    "Heishan app is developing very well, so I asked the marketing department to package it and promote it all over the world." Emperor Yanxi grasped Yunxi''s small hand and kneaded and said, "as long as benefits are generated, film and television companies in other countries will soon discuss cooperation with the company, slowly devour other film and television app, and finally monopolize."


    "The film and television market is to blossom everywhere, there will be classic works." Yun Xi leaned on the man''s arms and said, "a big family is easy to be complacent."


    "Even if the monopoly, as long as the script is good, even if it is an unknown director and actor, I am willing to invest, and there will be no complacency."


    "Madam, the emperor always does this for you." Bai Yi laughs.


    Yunxi heard this, subconsciously raised his head to look at the man beside her, instantly she understood why the other side wanted to monopolize the market, he wanted to achieve her.


    Looking at the clear eyes, Emperor Yanxi''s deep eyes gradually become deep, he lowers his head and kisses the lips of the little woman.


    Until he moved, he slowly let go of the little woman, and tried to smooth his breath down, and his eyes were dim.


    Yunxi opened his blurred eyes, two people four eyes relative, can feel each other''s slightly short breath, I don''t know why can see a trace of grievance from each other''s eyes.


    He rolled his eyes around her, and she could not help laughing.Yunxi cleverly lean on his shoulder, looking at the other side rubbing his hands.


    "President, madam, you go to the hotel and have a good rest. There will be a party at home tonight." Bai Yi said, "all the information about Leng Jia has been put in the hotel room."


    Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi entered the hotel, and Bai Yi left.


    Yunxi looked at two kraft paper bags on the tea table. One of them said Lengjia, and the other one was about other families in Ling state.


    Bai Yi has always been cautious in handling affairs, but for more than a week, he even touched the situation of the other three families.


    Cloud night open cold home information.


    Lengjia is a big family that has existed for a long time. However, in the last 100 years, its descendants began to wither, and its heritage is so strong that it is still the first of the four families.


    Now, Leng Xiong is in charge of Leng''s family, that is, Yunxi''s grandfather. The three elders are the collateral elders.


    Leng Xiong has two sons and a daughter. The eldest son is Lengyue, the slag father of Yunxi and lengxiao. In an accident, the youngest son died, and his daughter is still in a coma. All Leng Xiong''s expectations lie in Leng Yue.


    Mother Lengyue is the adopted daughter of Leng family, and also Leng Xiong''s fiancee from childhood to adulthood. They have a good relationship and naturally get married and give birth to their first child, lengxiao.


    Lengxiao, as a great grandson, naturally won the favor of his grandfather. After this year, his mother was pregnant again. During her pregnancy, the sky dropped into the sky, which made Leng Xiong happy.


    Although Lengyue is not of noble blood, it is really rare for women with foreign blood in lingguo. Originally, she only held a glimmer of hope, but she did succeed.


    It''s not easy to have a baby with a cold moon.


    According to Leng''s ancestral precepts, if the family does not give birth to children with abilities, the younger generation will compete fairly for the position of the successor of the next leader. If Pang Zhi wins, he will adopt the lineage until the next round of competition.


    Each side branch cultivates talents in order to compete for the position of master. However, Leng Yue is pregnant with a person with powers, which blocks the interests of all people.


    Therefore, this group of people united, slander cold moon, apricot out of the wall, pregnant with wild species, only Leng Yue and Leng Xiong believe.


    With all kinds of false accusations, Leng Yue is more and more suspicious. Once a person has doubts in his heart, he will not believe it. Finally, he abandons her ruthlessly and again with another woman.


    This woman is the youngest daughter of the Fang family of four families. She has been fond of Lengyue since she was a child. She has been trying to get involved in the relationship between Lengyue and Lengyue for so many years, and finally succeeded.


    In order to get rid of Lengyue, Fang Qing has been poisoned in her self directing and acting. All the evidence points to Lengyue, which also cuts off Lengyue''s love for her.


    The Fang family asked for help from Leng family. At last, Leng Yue left lingguo and went to China under Leng Xiong''s arrangement.


    When Yunxi saw this, he realized that the courtyard they were sitting in was bought by his grandfather and let his mother live. From beginning to end, he believed that mother was innocent.

 C335

    Needless to say, my mother is still alive and my grandfather wrote it.


    Although she didn''t know how frightening and dirty the infighting between these powerful families was, she knew one or two after watching so many films and TV plays.


    My grandfather didn''t care about his mother''s affairs. I''m afraid it was forced by the situation. Otherwise, he would find some reasons to force him to abdicate.


    My grandfather has not yet said that he should hand over his power. I am afraid he is waiting for her to appear.


    Yunxi couldn''t help but love the old man.


    The rest is the main collateral information, Yunxi looked at it roughly once, and couldn''t help exclaiming at Bai Yi''s efficiency.


    In addition to the relationship between the side branches, the investigation of the dirty things done from five years ago to now is very clear.


    At least it won''t make her eyes black.


    After watching Lengjia, he turned over the other three.


    In order to consolidate the status of the family, the four families intermarried with each other, and the relationship was somewhat complicated.


    However, according to the investigation, the Fang family and Leng family should be closer. In addition, Leng Xiong married Fang Qing and gave birth to a child.


    Xiao family is the end of the four families, and also the real mother''s home of cold moon.


    In those years, Leng Xiong looked at his mother and adopted him as his adopted daughter.


    At that time, the Xiao family was in crisis, so they had to bear the pain to give up. Because of this, with the help of the cold family, the Xiao family survived the disaster and thus laid a foundation. Until now, they have not recovered.


    Gradually, the four families of Ling state evolved into three families.


    After the disappearance of the cold moon, the Xiao family sent people to look for it, but they have not found it, and have not given up until now.


    Yunxi saw here, holding the paper hand slightly hard.


    Emperor Yanxi walked up to her and kissed her head.


    "You can do whatever you want. If something goes wrong, my husband will take care of it for you."


    Cloud Xi shallow smile, nodded.


    She doesn''t need to be the head of the family, but her mother''s hatred can''t be ignored.


    "There''s a good play to watch in the evening." Emperor Yanxi embraces her body way, "not before, you have to cash just said."


    Yunxi raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, and his cheek became ruddy slightly.


    Emperor Yanxi stretched out his hand and gently touched her cheek. There was no concealment of tenderness under his eyes, which was full of deep feelings.


    Yunxi soon immersed in each other''s gentle eyes, the heart can not help but thump straight jump, two people together for so long, she looked at him will still be so excited.


    She took the initiative to stretch out her hand, around emperor Yanxi''s neck, covering each other''s lips


    ¡­¡­


    Cold home.


    This evening is Leng Rou''s birthday for the youngest daughter of Leng Yue and Fang Qing. All the big families and upper class people have come to visit one after another.


    As the most powerful multinational consortium in the world, the Montenegrin group is naturally on the invitation list.


    "Husband, have you invited all the unmarried men in lingguo?" Fang Qing stood by Lengyue and asked in a low voice.


    This is not only a birthday party for my daughter, but also a blind date.


    Cold family side branch covetously, she wants to ensure that her son sits in the position of householder, but also to take care of her daughter, so she has this disguised blind date, let her daughter choose her own eye-catching.


    "All invited." Leng Yue said with a smile, "before many people gave the president of Heishan group an invitation, but there was no response. This time our invitation was accepted by Heishan group."


    "Really?" Fang Qing heard this, and her face was full of surprise, "is this mysterious president in love with our daughter? Otherwise, how can you promise to attend such a party. "


    This party is special, before they spread the news secretly.


    Leng family is the most powerful family in lingguo. Many people naturally want to come to climb high. What''s more, miss lengrou has a sweet and lovely appearance. Naturally, many people come here.


    Fang Qing has no doubt that the president of Heishan group came for his daughter.


    It will be a wonderful sight to think that the president of the world''s strongest consortium is his son-in-law.


    "There are two presidents of Heishan group. I don''t know who came to our cold home." Leng Yue said, "it is said that the mysterious emperor has been married and even has children."


    Fang Qing couldn''t help but be stunned and asked, "what about the rest?"


    "I''m not married, but Ann is always a playboy and has a lot of women around her."


    "So what?" Fang Qing''s eyes twinkle in the light that must be obtained, "there are many women around a man who has the ability. As long as the daughter is willing to work hard, she can also tie his heart."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Fang Qing stood not far away from a man and a woman, feng''er invited the president and wife of China Fengshi group


    "Fengshi group?" Leng Yue said excitedly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Lengyue''s mood was not right, Fang Qing asked in a low voice.


    "The Fengshi group does not seem to be as powerful as the Heishan group in terms of financial strength, but in fact they are equal." Leng Yue said in a low voice, "in recent half a year, Heishan and Fengshi have joined forces to control the global financial sector for a period of time."When Fang Qing heard this, she was surprised and opened her mouth.


    Looking at his son and Feng Youchen chatting speculation, the whole heart more and more excited.


    If her daughter marries the president of Heishan group, and her son is good friends with the president of Fengshi group, her position in the cold family will be more stable and reliable.


    With such a relationship, there is no way for the collateral to compare with his own son.


    By eight o''clock in the evening, most of the guests had arrived.


    Fang Qing has been looking in the direction of the door, want to see which President of Heishan group is.


    A man and a woman appeared in public view.


    Emperor Yanxi was dressed in a black suit, outlined a tall and straight figure, pure noble gas, people can not ignore.


    Amazing facial features quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    The little woman beside him is even more beautiful. The beige dress holds her white skin, and the white scarf around her neck makes her look more beautiful and moving, but it is not difficult to find some kissing marks.


    People smile in low voices. Everyone can see that Yunxi is pregnant, and they are still so loving. Naturally, it is enviable.


    Yunxi see people in the eyes of her neck stay, she subconsciously finishing shawl, cover the kiss, conveniently pinched the emperor Yanxi tight waist.


    Emperor Yanxi grasped the mischievous hand and took her into the crowd.


    "Who is this man? Never before. " Fang Qing saw her husband chatting with other people and waved in the direction of the housekeeper and asked.


    "Madame, it''s the president of Heishan group."


    Fang Qing''s eyes suddenly dim down, originally thought that the person would be an Mingxuan.


    Feng Youchen saw his sister at a glance, and walked in the direction of the two with her arms around her.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" When Yunxi saw Feng Youchen and Pu Shanyin, a brilliant smile suddenly rose on his face.


    Park Shanyin looked at Yunxi''s bulging abdomen and asked thoughtfully, "how long haven''t you seen him? Is it so big? Isn''t it hard? "


    "It''s OK." Yunxi pulled Pu Shanyin aside and let the two men have a good chat and asked, "look at you, big brother wants children?"


    Park Shanyin nodded and sighed: "I want to be a few years later, but he is not allowed to be too overbearing."


    "Big brother is just like that, but we still have to discuss the child''s affairs." Yunxi touched her stomach and said, "although the child is still young, she can still feel everything that happens outside. It''s not good for children to quarrel."


    "Well." Soon, I got the invitation letter from Leng Ling, but I didn''t expect you to come to my home


    "Yan came to lingguo to deal with some things. He didn''t trust me, so he took me with him."


    Two small women chatting, Emperor Yanxi and fengyouchen are not so harmonious.


    "Xiaoxi, which eye can see that I want to chat with you?" Feng you Chen looked at emperor Yanxi with disdain and said, "Emperor Yan, I warn you, the child in Xiao Xi''s stomach can''t have any more mistakes, or I''ll kill you!"


    At the thought of feng''er and the unborn child, the heart aches painfully, how to look at emperor Yanxi is not pleasing to the eye!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her have anything." Emperor Yanxi looked at the direction of the little woman, said to Feng Youchen.


    "Feng Zong." A handsome man walked up to the two men and looked at Emperor Yan Xi and said, "is this?"


    "Di Yanxi, President of Heishan group." Emperor Yan Xi see elder brother-in-law is not willing to take care of himself, to the man way.


    When the man heard this, his eyes couldn''t help brightening, he stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m the cold wind."


    Emperor Yanxi flashed a glimmer of light and waved in the direction of Yunxi. The little woman took Pu Shanyin and came over.


    Emperor Yanxi naturally stretched out his hand and wrapped the soft hand of Yunxi.


    "Xiaoxi, this is the second childe of the cold family, cold wind."


    Yunxi''s eyes fall on Lengfeng''s body, which is similar to lengxiao. Although it can''t compare with lengxiao''s appearance, it can also be recognized at a glance in the crowd.


    "This is my wife, Yunxi."


    Why did Yanxi, the White Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, let her come here? He wanted her to recognize people. After all, the photos didn''t look very real.


    "Hello, ma''am." Lengfeng recognized Yunxi at a glance, but he didn''t expect to be more beautiful than on TV. No wonder he was attracted by the president of Heishan group.


    "Hello." Cloud evening see cold wind''s sight has been doing on her body to see, slightly frown, did not stretch out the hand.


    Emperor Yanxi put his big hand around his waist, which was slightly fat on Yunxi. His face did not change at all and covered the cold wind''s eyes without trace.


    "Hungry? Would you like to have something to eat? " Emperor Yanxi asked softly.


    "Well." Yunxi didn''t want to see the cold wind and nodded.


    Feng you Chen sees this, embraces his woman way: "daughter-in-law, are you also hungry?"


    Park Shanyin nodded in tears and laughter.


    Lengfeng didn''t know that the four people in front of him suddenly became indifferent, and couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t know what to say.At this time, a man with a delicate face entered the meeting hall. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of the cold wind, and his facial features were more delicate.


    In addition, there is a beautiful woman, wearing a royal blue dress, diamond necklace on the neckline is eye-catching.


    This is the heart of the wind, which was shot by Leng Zhun with 18 million yuan.


    The heart of the wind is the work of the jewelry master of the last century. Before it is finished, the master died. Many people have studied his design, but no one can complete it. Even a semi product, it has been fried to the sky high price.


    Many people think that the young master of the cold family will give the heart of wind to his sister, but they did not expect to appear on this woman.

 C336

    For lingguo, the four big families are enough to influence the whole country, so newspapers and magazines naturally dig into the four families.


    The woman appeared in public view three months ago because the paparazzi found a picture of her dating Leng Jiada Shao. Since then, their love affair has been exposed and high-profile dog food has been spilled.


    Leng Zhun''s love affair was open, which hurt the hearts of many celebrities in Ling state.


    Today''s eight million women would not agree with the original family, otherwise, she would not know how to accept the necklace.


    Cold wind sees two people appear, facial expression naturally becomes not good-looking, even toward the direction of two people low voice curse: "shameless dog man and woman."


    Yunxi heard the voice of the cold wind gnashing his teeth. He couldn''t help but wonder who could make the second young master of the cold family so angry.


    A look back, all eyes fell on the woman, she subconsciously pulled the clothes corner of emperor Yanxi.


    Emperor Yanxi turned back and frowned.


    Lin Miaomiao, who has been looking for so long, has become the future daughter-in-law of the cold family in lingguo.


    Emperor Yanxi took Yunxi to the dim sum and carefully selected delicious cakes for her.


    "It''s no accident that she''s here." Yunxi lowered her voice, "but how does she know that I am a cold family member? It seems that she has been in Ling for a long time. "


    "Good, eat first."


    Emperor Yanxi took a plate in one hand and Yunxi''s little hand in the other hand and went to the rest area on the side and handed the plate full of various kinds of cakes to Yunxi.


    Looking at the bright cake, Yunxi felt a little hungry and ate it with a silver fork.


    Emperor Yanxi has known that the Millennium resentment was once the people around him, never appeared before. Since Yunxi appeared in his life, this group of resentment began to cause trouble.


    All kinds of phenomena can be seen that before the Millennium resentment, she was a woman who loved him deeply.


    At the thought of feng''er being poisoned and killed by two people, his whole life is filled with hatred, saying that it is not necessarily the result of this thousand year''s resentment.


    After so many years, he could not remember who had such a great hatred for feng''er.


    Anyway, since we find Lin Miaomiao, we will not let her escape easily.


    Yunxi eating pastry time, Emperor Yanxi sent a message to Gu Yiting.


    Lengyue got on the stage and gave an excited speech. For Yunxi, it was better to eat the cake in front of them.


    All the lights were out at the door.


    A girl in her early twenties appeared in the light, with a sweet and lovely appearance. There were two lovely whirlpools around her mouth when she was laughing. Her black small dress highlighted her perfect figure and completely showed her angel face and devil figure.


    "If Leng Rou is willing to enter the performing arts circle, there will be a wide range of performances." Cloud evening see Leng Rou gradually walked to Leng Yue''s side, low voice to the side of the man, "it seems that she does not like such a party."


    "Commercial marriage, for the sake of the family, will not object even if you don''t like it." Emperor Yanxi kneaded the little woman''s hair and said, "fortunately, you are mine now."


    Yunxi couldn''t help laughing out: "with your status, even if I''m still in the cold home, you can marry me."


    "Do you know that before I met you, I didn''t like to get in touch with women. In addition to the necessary working relationship, and as you can see, all the people in my Secretariat are men." Emperor Yanxi seized the little woman''s hand and put it at the corner of his mouth and said, "if it wasn''t for you who saved Xiaolin, I would not have known you. If I didn''t know you, I would not have loved you so deeply. Therefore, there is a master in everything


    "Do you want to say that I was abandoned by the cold family because of meeting you?"


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this, his eyes flickered slightly. He held her chin in one hand and gradually approached her to kiss Fangze.


    Lips have not touched each other''s warm lips, the whole venue suddenly lit up, two people slightly a Leng, look at each other a smile.


    When the music started, Leng Yue and Leng Rou started dancing, and soon other people entered the dance floor.


    "When will the good play begin?" Yunxi some tired, the body will rely on the Emperor Yan Xi''s body.


    After a dance song was finished, the light of the whole inquiry went dark again. In the eyes of the public, the screen of the venue suddenly lit up.


    On the screen, everyone thought it was for Leng Rou''s birthday.


    Emperor Yanxi said in Yunxi''s ear: "the good play begins."


    When Yunxi heard this, her eyes became twinkling with stars, and the men around her could not help but forget her, and let the world know that this woman is his treasure.


    The camera on the screen is a little far away, only a man and a woman are seen.


    The man''s face looks like a bad ruffian, the woman with sunglasses and shawl, more can not see clearly.


    People are confused. What is this?


    While everyone was still questioning, there was a voice in the picture.


    "How is it going?" The woman opened her mouth and her voice was familiar.


    Man: "everything is in order."The woman took out a very thick envelope from her purse and gave it to the man: "here is a deposit of 100000. After it''s done, I''ll give you another 200000."


    The man opened the envelope, took out a stack of red notes, counted them, and then turned to leave.


    When the screen turns black, it lights up again.


    "How heavy the women are


    "The woman is pregnant. Is it not good to do so?"


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense if you want money! Hurry up


    The camera was a little shaky, and it was taken secretly. Even then, it could be seen that several people were carrying something. Until entering a hotel, the camera was more stable.


    Several men left a comatose man and a woman on the bed, gave the woman medicine, and set up a camera in the room and left the room.


    At this time, the camera flash, a man''s face appears on the screen, is the man who traded with the glasses woman before.


    everyone as like as two peas. The video is just like the old lady.


    Although I don''t know what happened in the cold family, I only know that it''s because of this thing that the cold family''s wife is forced out of the house?


    Looking at the video, Fang Qing looks pale and trembles with fright. Her hands are full of cold sweat. She calls the housekeeper to stop the video.


    Lengyue''s face became colder and colder.


    Over the years, he kept quiet about the cold moon. He didn''t expect that someone would mention the previous events at his daughter''s birthday party in this way.


    Cold family offended many people, want to retaliate in this way, he will never let such things happen.


    No matter what they do, the video on the screen still exists. Even if the socket is pulled out, the screen is still on, which is extremely weird.


    The next clip is a movie in a hotel room.


    Leng Yue has seen these fragments with his own eyes. The woman he has loved for so many years betrayed himself. Although he did not know that he was drugged before, he still could not forgive such things.


    He ordered people to smash the screen and didn''t want other men to see the cold moon.


    "Inflammation, is it OK?" Yunxi looked at the screen and asked nervously.


    After all, Lengyue is her mother.


    "If Leng Yue is not allowed to see the video, he will not know how cruel Fang Qing is." Emperor Yanxi put his arm around her shoulder, patted her arm slightly and said, "don''t worry, mom didn''t do something sorry for cold home."


    "And everyone thought that mom had done something like that, although it was a bit unbearable, it was also the quickest way to clean her up."


    Yunxi heard this, worried heart gradually put down.


    The man in the video wakes up and finds that the cold moon is around him. He gets out of bed and wants to leave. He finds that the door is locked.


    At this time, Lengyue''s drug attack, the man had to tear the sheet into a cloth strip to fix her on the bed, and constantly wipe her forehead, neck and limbs with cold water.


    After the cold month wakes up gradually, has been doing to restrain the medicine in the body, two people keep chatting to distract their attention.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, the cold moon fell asleep tired.


    Nothing happened at all.


    Lengyue saw two people on the video, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    If this is true, then what happened to the video he watched?!

 C337

    Fang Qing can''t help but shrink her pupils and stare at the screen tightly. How can she not remember the contents of the video.


    In order to enter Leng''s home and get Leng Yue, she made great efforts to let Leng Yue fall into this trap. Her hands clenched and her knuckles creaked.


    Leng Yue had already solved the man in the video. As long as he didn''t admit that the video he showed him was his own move, then this matter could not shake her position.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qing relaxed.


    Standing in the crowd of cold night, drooping eyes, holding red wine, this accident is not his handwriting, but know who did it.


    Although this will damage the reputation of the cold family, but compared to the innocence of the mother, what is it?!


    He murmured coldly and drank a mouthful of red wine gracefully. What''s more, the only thing he cares about is his grandfather.


    "Who put it? Turn it off Leng Rou didn''t expect such a bad video to appear at her birthday party. A pretty face suddenly became twisted and ferocious. She yelled, "this shameless woman, carrying her father behind her back, stole people, became pregnant with evil seeds, but still want to wash white?"


    All the people in the meeting hall were stunned when they saw the video content. They didn''t respond to everything they saw. The cold and soft voice made people come to their senses.


    Many people still know something about the cold family''s past, and they know that this is a taboo of the cold family. They didn''t expect that 20 years later, someone would bring it up.


    All people''s eyes subconsciously look at Leng Yue''s direction.


    Lengyue''s whole heart is in chaos. How much he hates Lengyue, how much he loves her. He can''t tell whether the video he saw is true or not. But in his heart, it''s absolutely a big wave.


    His face became more and more ugly, and his eyes quickly swept over the people in the meeting room.


    Fang Qing is responsible for checking the invitation to the birthday party. After all, the ultimate purpose of the birthday party is to find a future husband for Leng rou. All of them are well-informed.


    With cold home strong, these people absolutely dare not mention this matter, let alone play such video.


    The staff at the scene were all in a hurry. If such videos were played again, not to mention losing their jobs, they might lose their lives here.


    All the instruments were plugged out, but the video on the screen did not disappear, but repeated.


    Lengyue and that man are talking in everyone''s ears. Everyone can hear the deep feeling of Lengyue in Lengyue''s words.


    Lengrou''s face is more and more ugly. If this goes on, who will marry her! I was shaking with anger.


    When Leng Zhun saw such a terrible video, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He was the successor of the future owner of the cold family. If the cold moon was washed white, then the position of the master of the house would become cold night. He could never make such a thing true.


    "Don''t worry. With me, you''ll be the leader of the cold house."


    Lin Miaomiao smiles and nods his finger. The whole screen is suddenly black, and then a spark appears, which makes a Zizi sound.


    "I can''t believe that thousand years of resentment actually helped the cold family." Yunxi stroked his abdomen, lowered his voice and said to the man beside him, "how do I think it is aimed at me?"


    Emperor Yanxi''s heart sank and put his arm around her waist. He pretended not to care and asked, "why do you have such an idea?"


    "Miaomiao was chosen because it found a suitable body, but it wanted to harm my children and me, and came to the cold home again, so I had to think about it."


    Yunxi stretched out his hand and pulled the sleeve of emperor Yanxi and said, "Yan, I have an idea."


    "What?" Emperor Yanxi took a look at Lin Miaomiao and looked down at his little woman.


    "If the thousand year resentment is directed against me, maybe Miaomiao''s body is not what we thought it would fit in with her." "If this is the case, we only need to drive away thousand years of resentment, can we save Miaomiao?"


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman''s excited appearance, the mood instantly became happy, kissing her eyebrows, "we will be able to save Miaomiao."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s party is cancelled. Please forgive me, but please don''t pass on the matter tonight, otherwise the cold family and Fang family will not let it go."


    Visitors naturally understood what kind of rights Leng family and Fang family had in lingguo and left the meeting place one after another.


    The whole meeting room instantly only left Leng''s family and Emperor Yanxi''s couple, fengyouchen''s couple.


    "Mr. Feng, madam, let you see the joke. I''ll take you back to the hotel." Cold wind see people leave, quickly went to fengyouchen and park Shanyin side, low voice way, "this side please."


    Feng you Chen did not go, looking at the cloud evening eating cake.


    "Xiao Xi, are you going?"


    Yunxi raised his head, looked at the cold family several people, has not yet opened his mouth, the side of the man said: "big brother, Xiaoxi pregnant, hungry."


    In other words, they don''t go.


    Feng Youchen nodded and took the little woman beside her to Yunxi and put some cakes in Pu Shanyin''s hand."Don''t be hungry."


    Park Shanyin looks at the cake in her hand. She knows whether Feng Youchen has always been reluctant to contact strangers. Since he is willing to stay, there must be something wrong.


    She picked up the cake and ate it gracefully as she watched the show.


    Cold wind didn''t expect fengyouchen not to go, his face was a little embarrassed.


    He did not expect that the president of China''s first financial group and the president''s wife of Heishan group were brothers and sisters.


    Even if Leng Jia can cover the sky in lingguo, it still depends on their color, especially the president of Heishan group.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping on the face sounded in the quiet meeting room, which also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Fang Qing covers her face and looks at the man who has loved for so many years in front of her in amazement. Her eyes are red.


    "Dad, what are you doing with mom?" Leng Zhun quickly stepped forward to protect Fang Qing behind him. He looked at Lengyue coldly, "what did mom do wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? Ask yourself what she has done Lengyue''s face was blue and black, pointing to Fang Qing''s direction, he was angry and defeated. "Did you do what you did then?"


    "Leng Yue, would you rather believe other people than me?" Fang Qing almost screamed, "don''t forget, you proposed to me and asked me to marry you


    When Lengyue heard this, he couldn''t help sneering: "if it wasn''t for the pressure from the Fang family, would I marry you?"


    "You..."


    Fang Qing didn''t expect Leng Yue to be so heartless to her. Her love of husband and wife for 20 years is not as good as a video.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Leng Zhun said in a loud voice, "you regret marrying mom. Do you also regret having our children?"


    Leng Yue looks at Leng Zhun, who looks a little bit similar to his own, tightly purses the corners of his mouth and stops making a sound.


    "Dad, because of this unknown video, beating mom for such a dirty woman? Don''t your conscience hurt? " Leng Rou roared.


    "Xiaorou, this is a matter between us adults, you go home immediately!" In the face of his daughter, Lengyue''s face softened down, but his eyes were still full of cold air.


    "Dad, what can a video like this prove?" Leng Rou naturally didn''t want to leave. She took two steps forward and stood in front of Leng Yue. "The two people in the video did not do anything. Who can guarantee that they are not fooling around when there is no recording?"


    When Lengyue heard this, his face suddenly became cold, and his eyes were staring at the girl in front of him with a trace of coldness.


    Leng Rou for the first time saw her father show such a deep look on herself. She was scared to shrink her neck. She was angry at the thought that her birthday party had been made into a mess.


    She raised her neck, looked at Lengyue and said, "I know you hate aunt Yue because you have her in your heart. What about my mother? How much did she pay for your cold home? Don''t your feelings for so many years are not as good as a woman who betrayed you? "

 C338

    "Xiaorou, that''s enough!" Take out your own video from Yueqing, and you will be responsible for your own life


    "Lengyue, it was you who proposed to me in front of the cold moon. I didn''t do anything. Now I put everything on me. Do you have a heart?"


    "I don''t know how this video came out. I just want to tell you that we have a clear conscience."


    Lin Miaomiao looked at Leng''s family for a long time. Leng Buding said, "are your concerns wrong?"


    Attracting everyone''s attention, Lin Miaomiao continued: "you don''t think it''s very strange. Today is Miss Leng''s birthday party. The invitation letter has been sent out last month. This person put such a video at this time, which is obviously aimed at Leng family. It''s a trap."


    When Lengyue and others heard Lin Miaomiao''s words, they gradually calmed down.


    If you want to rehabilitate the cold month, you can get the video in front of the owner. If you want to show it on such an occasion, in addition to humiliating the cold family, it has no substantive effect on the cold month.


    Obviously, some people want to use the cold moon to attack the cold family. As long as the cold family is in chaos, the secret conspiracy can be carried out.


    "Miaomiao, who do you think is targeting our cold family?" Seeing Leng Yue calm down, Fang Qing asks in a low voice that he likes the future daughter-in-law more and more.


    "I don''t know who the woman in the video is, but I''m very clear. The matter of framing her is clarified. Who is the biggest beneficiary is naturally who. Even if it is not done by this person, it is also related to this person, isn''t it?" Lin Miaomiao Yu Guang looks at emperor Yanxi and Yunxi with a smile on his mouth.


    Fang Qing''s eyes subconsciously follow the direction of Lin Miaomiao. She doesn''t know Yunxi. Naturally, she sees the cold night not far away.


    "Cold night!" Leng Zhun clenched his teeth and roared, "you use such a mean means. The person in the video is your biological mother. What do you want to do?"


    Lengxiao puts the red wine in his hand on the table and looks at several people in the distance.


    "If I had this video, I would give it to my grandfather. Why should I show it here? What''s the benefit for me?"


    "You also said that the woman in the video is my biological mother. Even if I rehabilitate my biological mother, I won''t do it in this way. Women''s reputation is very important!"


    This sentence is also said to Emperor Yanxi.


    Although it''s cool to watch Lengyue and Fang Qing turn over, it''s unfair for her mother.


    Leng Zhun can''t help but be stunned, the other side''s words let him have no words to refute.


    Cold family who does not know lengxiao is filial, often go to the dungeon to visit the mother, such a thing is not a filial son can do.


    Is there anyone else who really wants to fight against the cold family?


    Leng Xiao''s words dispelled Lengyue''s suspicions, and he would investigate the matter thoroughly.


    "Don''t check. I did it." Emperor Yanxi suddenly opened his mouth.


    All people''s eyes immediately gathered on him, and even Yunxi was a little surprised.


    This thing is very secret, no matter how cold home check, will not find the background, Yunxi don''t understand Yan to own admission.


    Leng Rou saw the moment of emperor Yanxi, the whole heart fluttered, she met many excellent men, but never one person can attract all her eyes.


    And this man did it.


    "I heard that next month will be the birthday of the cold family leader. I believe the cold master will like it very much."


    "Who are you? How dare you offend a cold family Cold sure did not expect that there are outsiders in front of him, but also did not expect the man in front of him to admit that all this is his so-called.


    Leng Yue did not stop Leng Jung. Although the Heishan group has abundant financial resources, the Leng family is not weak. It is not certain that the winner will be the winner.


    When Fang Qing saw this scene in front of her, she still wanted Leng Rou to marry with Heishan group. She was afraid that the marriage would not work. She just didn''t understand why the president of Heishan group could not get along with her!


    Emperor Yanxi stretched out his hand and kneaded Yunxi''s small hand and gently looked at her and said, "don''t worry."


    "The eldest young master of the cold family is really ambitious. He doesn''t even know him. He still wants to be the master of the cold family with your qualifications. It''s wishful thinking." Feng Youchen stretched out his hand and patted on Lengfeng''s shoulder, "Leng Zong, Leng''s family property is better than cold wind, at least he knows what is humility."


    Lengfeng didn''t expect Feng Youchen to praise him so much. He was so pleased that he didn''t dare to show too much emotion.


    Everyone knows that lengxiao is the only one who inherits Leng''s family.


    As for him, he is nothing but a useless talent living in the shadow of cold.


    As soon as he said this, Leng Yue''s heart could not help shaking. Did the Fengshi group of China and the Heishan group of the Empire unite?


    "Who are you?" Leng Zhun glared at the cold wind, and his voice became colder and colder, "come on, please leave these guests!""No, brother." Cold wind subconsciously said, "this is the general manager of the Fengshi group of China, and that is the emperor General of the Empire Heishan group."


    Leng can''t help being stunned. I didn''t expect that two big men came to the party.


    Leng Rou''s heart is beating more and more. I didn''t expect that this man''s background is so strong, but the woman around him is very eye-catching.


    "Emperor general manager, my cold family and you have no injustice and hatred, why should such a video be published in front of people?" Leng Yue patted Leng Zhun''s shoulder and stepped forward. He said, "what''s good for you?"


    "Naturally, I want to do business with the cold family." Emperor Yan Xi said, "to be exact, it is to do business with cold family owners. The gift of meeting is naturally what parents like."


    "Do you think you can still do business with Lengjia when it damages its reputation?" A word comes out of the cold.


    "You''re not the owner of a cold family. How do you know he doesn''t like it?" Emperor Yanxi wiped the cake residue of the little woman''s mouth with a paper towel, and said, "this is only the first gift. When the cold householder''s birthday is over, there will be a big gift. I believe he will like it more."


    Yunxi understood at this time that emperor Yanxi wanted her to recognize the cold family on her grandfather''s birthday, not now.


    She was not so quick to meet Leng''s family. In the description of Leng Xiao Du, she only wanted to meet her grandfather and her mother who had become insane in order to protect her.


    Emperor Yanxi''s voice fell, Fang Qing''s heart suddenly tightened up.


    At that time, she knew that this matter had been solved by her, and the things were also destroyed. The video just played was destroyed by her own hands. Why is there a backup in the other party''s hands.


    Although I don''t know what the emperor of Heishan group always wants to do, her intuition tells her that the things of that year can''t be covered up. This matter must be solved before the old man''s birthday.


    "That sounds interesting." Feng Youchen looked at his little woman and said, "do you want to stay and see the second half?"


    Park Shan Yin smiles and nods.


    She knows about fengyouchen. Yunxi must have something to do with Leng''s family, otherwise he would not care so much about it.


    "Leng Laozi''s birthday is coming, and our husband and wife will attend the birthday party on time."


    Feng Youchen is not asking for advice from the cold family, but telling him, even if they are not going to invite him.


    Fang Qing sees Feng you Chen also to participate in this matter, tightly purses the corner of the mouth, in the eye flash complex light.


    When it comes to the end of the matter, the matter to be done has already been done.


    Emperor Yanxi took a smile from the corner of his mouth and looked at his little woman: "are you ready?"


    "Well, go back." Cloud Xi raised a shallow smile and answered softly.


    Emperor Yanxi took Yunxi''s small hand and left the venue under the cold home''s eyes.


    Leng Rou saw the smile of emperor Yanxi, and her whole heart rippled. Originally, her cold and serious handsome face had touched her heart, but she didn''t expect that his smile could be so gentle and his eyes so spoiled. She was bound to get this man.

 C339

    As like as two peas, what is the shadow of the moon?


    He subconsciously took two steps forward.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Zhun''s voice let his thoughts pull back. Looking at Fang Qing, he turned and left the club.


    Cold night see no good drama, put down the hands of red wine, also left the venue.


    Fang Qing didn''t understand Lengyue''s attitude. The other party had already doubted her. If she couldn''t cover it up, I''m afraid she won''t have a good life in the future.


    "Don''t be sad, mom. You still have us." Leng Zhun put his arm around Fang Qing''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "as long as I get the position of the cold master, even if my father suspects you, he won''t give you a look."


    Hearing this, Fang Qing''s face suddenly improved.


    She knew that Lengyue looked affectionate, but in fact he was merciless. Otherwise, she would not have treated Lengyue like that.


    As long as zhun''er gets the position of the master of the house, she will certainly be spoiled by his personality. Otherwise, how to stand a stable position in the cold family.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at some of the cold and soft, and her red lips rose gradually. She went to her side and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I can help you get that man."


    When Leng Rou heard this, her whole cheek suddenly turned red. She said, "sister Miaomiao is making fun of others. I don''t like any man."


    "Really?" Lin Miaomiao said with a smile, "in this case, that''s enough."


    "No Leng Rou sees Lin Miaomiao turning around and grabs her arm. She is coquettish and says, "sister Miaomiao."


    "If you want to get him, you have to deal with the women around him, otherwise you can''t get it all your life."


    "What should I do?" Leng Rou''s heart thumped at the thought of Emperor Yan Xi''s appearance and his affectionate eyes.


    "Let her disappear forever."


    When Leng Rou heard this, she raised her eyes and looked at the smiling woman. She hesitated.


    "If you really want to be happy, be tough." Lin Miaomiao said, "love but not despair will make you worse than death."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tired?" Emperor Yanxi looked at Yunxi face with some tiredness, pulled her into his arms, whispered, "sleep, to the hotel, I''ll wake you up."


    Yunxi nodded, moved the body, found a comfortable seat, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Miss Leng seems to be in love with you." A word comes out of the cold clouds.


    With a smile in his eyes, Emperor Yanxi reached out and stroked her hair.


    "Many women have been in love with me, but you are the only one in my heart." Emperor Yanxi held the small woman''s hand and put it in his chest position, "don''t think about it."


    Yunxi sits upright with a pair of beautiful eyes looking at his man.


    "That''s not what I mean." Yunxi pretended to be angry and kneaded his cheek and said, "at first I don''t understand. Now I understand. You seduce Leng Rou in front of me, right?"


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman for a long time, and found that she was really not angry. He held her in his arms and kissed her forehead.


    "From today''s point of view, Leng Yue still has feelings for her mother. It''s just that Fang Qing has been married to Leng family for more than 20 years. With the support of the upper family, it''s impossible to overthrow her easily."


    "Do you want to make the Fang family bankrupt, let her lose her support, and then attack her?" Cloud Xi blinks an eye way.


    "It''s my wife." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her in spring, which was a reward.


    Cloud sunset red face, hum two: "why to seduce Leng Rou? I''m not afraid I''ll be jealous and disappear with your daughter? "


    Emperor Yanxi''s face suddenly turned black, and his arms holding her body tightened more and more.


    Yunxi can feel the fear in his bones. Although I don''t know why he is so afraid of his disappearance, she is very happy to see him so nervous about himself.


    "Well, I''m kidding." Yunxi raised his face and kissed him on the cheek, and said with a smile, "Leng Rou hands on me, and you have a legitimate reason to fight with each other''s family and cold family, right? After all, the Fang family and Leng family are the four big families in lingguo, and they must learn from each other. "


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi nodded, "if the plan is successful, you can save Lin Miaomiao."


    If Millennium resentment is really the killer who killed feng''er''s mother and son, its greatest wish is to be with him.


    As long as Yunxi is solved and no accident happens, he will stay with Leng Rou, and he will surely abandon Lin Miaomiao''s body and seize Leng Rou''s body.


    The reason why he didn''t take off Yunxi''s body should be because of the protection of saints. Otherwise, there would be no later things.


    "Really?" Yunxi''s eyes twinkle with surprise.


    "There is a great chance of success. I have informed Mingxuan that I will be very busy during this period. I intend to send you to H city and live with Xiaolin for a while."


    "Without me, how can I get Leng Rou to do it?" Yunxi asked a little puzzled."Don''t worry, I''ve got everything planned." Emperor Yanxi holding a small woman said, "you just need to appear in the cold old man''s birthday party there, good, obedient."


    Yunxi had to nod.


    Back at the hotel, the two people kept warm for a long time. Emperor Yanxi opened the delivery address directly and sent the little woman to the villa in H city. Xiao Lin and Yun Dongyu had been waiting in the room for a long time.


    "Is mother asleep?" Baozi looked at the little woman in Emperor Yan Xi''s arms.


    Emperor Yanxi put Yunxi on the bed, turned to touch the small head of the steamed bun: "this period of time, good protection of her, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm." There was a serious look in baozi''s eyes. "I''ve asked the guard to protect the whole villa. I''ve set a border around the house. I won''t let my mother do anything."


    With the assurance of his son, Emperor Yanxi''s face looked better.


    "Keep the address. I''ll be here every night."


    Emperor Yanxi and yundongyu ordered two words and sent them back to the hotel. At this time, there was a woman in the room, Su Su.


    "Mr. Di, Mr. an and Mr. Gu have already moved into the next room." Su Su said.


    "You should know how to do it." Emperor Yanxi looked at Su Su Su in front of him, his voice was cold.


    Su Su nodded, and a light white light appeared on her body, which gradually turned into the appearance of Yunxi.


    But that pair of gentle eyes become a little sharp, do not look carefully is not able to see.


    Emperor Yanxi nodded and turned to the next room.


    Gu Ting TSE opened the door for Emperor Yan Xi, and saw an boring and dull lie on the sofa drinking red wine, make complaints about the plot in the TV drama.


    "Boss." Seeing emperor Yanxi, an Mingxuan quickly sat up straight and asked excitedly, "you don''t know what you said on the phone. Do you really find a way to let the thousand year old resentment leave Miaomiao''s body?"


    "If the plan is successful, it will be feasible. However, I did not tell Xuanye about it. If the plan is not successful, it will make him more desperate."


    An Mingxuan''s eyes gradually dim. If it wasn''t for the small shop, Xuanye would have been crazy.


    No one thought that ye Xuanye would love an ordinary woman so deeply. At that time, he swore that he would not fall in love with any woman, especially the ordinary woman.


    Today''s Xuanye looks very strong, but actually withstands a little bit of a blow.


    "I suspect it''s Liu Yiyi who has been complaining for thousands of years." Emperor Yanxi murmured.

 C340

    "Liu Yiyi?" An Mingxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. He quickly calmed down and gnawed his teeth and said, "if it''s really Liu Yiyi, I don''t mind helping Liu family clean up the door!"


    Liu Yiyi is the cousin of an Mingxuan. It is because of this relationship that she got to know the emperor Yanxi and Xiwang.


    If you look at him, you will miss your whole life.


    Liu Yiyi does not want other women entangled, but has been quietly following the emperor Yanxi, do not fight not rob.


    Because of this, everyone thought that Liu Yiyi liked an Mingxuan. Until half a year after Princess Xi died of dystocia, Liu Yiyi entered his room while emperor Yanxi was drunk. If it was not for emperor Yanxi who only liked the fragrance of flowers on feng''er, Liu Yiyi would have succeeded.


    Emperor Yanxi drove Liu Yiyi out of the palace and admonished an Mingxuan. All the talents responded that Liu Yiyi loved Xi Wang.


    After Liu Xiyi was alive, she didn''t think of the appearance of Yi Rong.


    Everyone thought that Liu Yiyi was the reincarnation of Xi princess, but emperor Yanxi was not confused by the appearance in front of him.


    Because she does not have the fragrance of white flowers, which is unique to feng''er.


    Liu Yiyi''s love is mean, but he still can''t get any response from emperor Yanxi. He even destroys the tomb of Princess Xi. Finally, he betrays his own country and wants to borrow the hand of other countries to get emperor Yanxi. Finally, he is killed by Emperor Yanxi.


    "Liu Yiyi is a madman. I don''t think it''s strange if it''s her who has been complaining for thousands of years!" When an Mingxuan thought of Liu Yiyi''s disgusting appearance, he couldn''t help spitting, "I was really blind at that time, and I even wanted to marry her as a wife."


    Hearing this, Gu Yiting''s eyes become deep.


    "Liu Yiyi is a man who is very deep in the city and very tolerant." Gu Yiting said, "otherwise, for so many years, none of us found out that she loved the king of Xi. I''m afraid that the death of Princess Xi was related to her."


    "If it''s really Liu Yiyi, things will be easy to handle." Emperor Yanxi''s mouth raised a vicious smile.


    Gu Yiting''s eyebrows spread out, showing a beautiful smile.


    An Mingxuan looks at two people, inexplicably asks: "how should this matter be done? Can you stop playing dumb fans? "


    Gu Yiting ignored an Mingxuan''s complaint and went to the emperor Yanxi and said, "don''t you worry about Yunxi being jealous?"


    "I never hide from her that her body is getting bigger and bigger, and Liu Yiyi can''t get rid of her. If I can save Lin Miaomiao and let Yunxi recognize her ancestors, why not


    Gu Yiting nodded: "as long as Yunxi doesn''t feel aggrieved, I think this plan can be tried. What do you want us to do?"


    "Fang Qing''s only niece, Fang Yuanyuan."


    "Good." Gu Yiting nodded.


    "Not you." Emperor Yanxi looks at an Mingxuan way, "you go."


    "No, it''s just a little girl who''s still in the middle of her life, and she''ll be able to capture it in minutes." An Mingxuan heard the boss give him the task, excitedly said, "chasing girls, my strong point."


    After emperor Yanxi left, Gu Yiting looks at an Mingxuan who is excited. His face is more and more heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Miaomiao, I''ve sent someone to clean up the girl named Yunxi, but she''s so well protected that she has no chance to start."


    Leng Rou thought of emperor Yanxi''s doting on Yunxi, her jealous eyes turned red, and her pretty face gradually became distorted.


    "As long as they are still in lingguo for one day, you will have a chance to calm down." Lin Miaomiao reached out and touched her hair. In her invisible place, there was a chill in her eyes.


    "Your brother and I are going out on a date. You''re good. Don''t think about it."


    Leng Rou shrunken mouth, nodded, bored to turn over the phone photos, just looking at the photos have been unable to hold, the thought that he is about to become his own man, can not help but a little excited.


    After turning over the circle of friends, her eyes finally fell on the content sent by Fang Yuanyuan.


    It says: meeting you is the best time of my life.


    Here are some photos of Fang Yuanyuan and a man. From the photos, you can feel full of happiness.


    The woman''s appearance is average, but the man around her is handsome and unrestrained. She is also outstanding in her high beauty. Especially the gentle and addictive eyes, a woman will make her heart beat when she sees it.


    Leng Rou feels that this man is familiar, but she can''t remember where she met her.


    But seeing the happy smile on Fang Yuanyuan''s face, she felt angry.


    Fang Yuanyuan is the daughter of her uncle and the only girl in the Fang family. Although she looks average, she is a hot cake.


    Fang''s cousins, cousins and cousins all dote on her.


    Although her status in the Fang family is not low, in the final analysis, her surname is cold, compared with the treatment of Fang Yuanyuan or worse.


    Because of this, two people from childhood struggle, finally is Leng Rou defeated.


    In the cold family, my grandfather didn''t like her mother, and she didn''t like her. If it wasn''t for her father, I''m afraid she couldn''t even compare with Fang Yuanyuan.The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, the more she could find a good-looking man for a pork chop like Fang Yuanyuan. She couldn''t help but reply.


    Leng Rou: did you go for your money? Be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years.


    Fang Yuanyuan quickly replied.


    Fang Yuanyuan: he is not that kind of person. Even if he is, then what? At least I have what he wants.


    Seeing this sentence, Leng Rou was furious and threw her cell phone towards the wall.


    She must get emperor Yanxi, she wants to be the president''s wife of Heishan group, and let those who despise her kneel down in front of her and beg her!


    When she was in a better mood, she picked up the phone and sent a message to Fang Yuanyuan.


    Lengrou: Yuanyuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to come out tomorrow? I heard there is a new restaurant. It''s delicious.


    Fang Yuanyuan: good. I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow morning.


    Leng Rou has a sneer in her eyes. Since she can''t move Yunxi for a while, she tries her hand on Fang Yuanyuan.


    She made a quick call


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Fang Yuanyuan''s message, an Mingxuan said that she would have dinner with Leng Rou tomorrow and meet later. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s easy for me." An Mingxuan will be cold soft hook message told emperor Yanxi, looking at the computer in front of Gu Yiting way, "how are you doing there?"


    "Baiyi has secretly acquired Fangjia and Lengjia shares, and I have proposed cooperation with Fangjia in the name of Heishan film and television." Gu Yiting took off his glasses and pinched his nose bone. He was tired and said, "as long as the Fang family is willing, it will be easier for Bai Yi to purchase there."


    "You''re so tired. I''ll give you a pinch." An Mingxuan came to Gu Yiting''s back and pinched his shoulder. "The boss is really good at using people. He knows that I don''t like making plans, so I''ll give it to you. Lao Gu, you''re tired. Haha."

 C341

    Gu Yiting''s dark eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light and reached for an Mingxuan''s hand.


    "What''s the matter? Not strong enough? " An Mingxuan couldn''t help being stunned and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll serve you well."


    Since Yun Xi got pregnant, he was as tired as a dog. If it hadn''t been for Gu, he would have run away with his burden.


    However, this guy is also kind enough. He has contracted most of the company''s affairs, otherwise he will be too busy to be tired to death.


    "When this is over, you will accompany me back to the island."


    "Well?" An Mingxuan heard Gu Yiting''s words, his expression became serious, "something happened at home?"


    "Well." Gu Yiting looks at an Mingxuan worried eyes, want to explain the words did not say export, subconsciously low reply.


    "You haven''t been back since you and the boss. It''s time to go back for a walk." An Mingxuan nodded and said seriously, "if you need it, I''ll ask for leave with the boss and go back with you."


    Gu Yiting slowly releases an Mingxuan''s hand. The other party continues to press and pinch his shoulder. In the place where the other party can''t see, the corners of his mouth gradually smile.


    An Mingxuan does not know that Gu Yiting has informed the family that he is going to take his beloved back to get married.


    Gu Yiting''s grandfather looked forward to the stars and the moon, and looked forward to his grandson looking for someone to come back to serve him, even a man.


    Well, I have to say, grandfather, you have the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yanxi directly transmitted to H City, just entered the room, saw Yunxi leaning on the head of the bed half sitting, small bun lying on the bed, will be small face on her stomach, to the belly of the baby chattering.


    Yunxi looked at the steamed stuffed bun with a spoiled face and gently touched his soft top of the head.


    In the eyes of emperor Yanxi, such harmony is as beautiful as a painting, so that he can not bear to disturb.


    The familiar smell attracts the attention of Yunxi. When I look up, I see the man standing at the door.


    "Inflamed." The little woman looked at him with a smile.


    Emperor Yanxi strides forward with long legs and bows his head and kisses the forehead of Yunxi.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Yanxi touched the cerebellar pouch of the small bun.


    "Dad, my sister is talking to me." Small steamed stuffed buns still stick small ears on Yunxi''s stomach and squint at emperor Yanxi.


    "The baby is still young. I don''t know whether it''s a younger brother or a younger sister. How can I talk to you?" Yunxi chuckles.


    "It''s true." Seeing that Yunxi didn''t believe it, he sat up straight and looked at the two people seriously. His big eyes looked at the two people and said, "my sister is in my stomach. My sister is really talking to me."


    Yunxi see small steamed stuffed bun some anxious, stretch out his hand to pinch his small face egg way: "that you tell mother, what sister is saying?"


    "My sister said, let you worry. When she comes out, she will clean up the grievances of the millennium. They have a good account to calculate." The little bun thought for a while and said, "well, that''s it."


    "Is Millennium resentment the one attached to Aunt Miao?" The little bun continued to ask.


    "It should be." Emperor Yanxi subconsciously looked at xiangyunxi''s stomach.


    He remembered that when the strange saints were attached to Yunxi, he said that they would meet soon and urged him to marry Yunxi.


    I got pregnant soon after I got married


    "You ask my sister, have I met her?"


    "Why do you make fun of your children?" Yunxi looked at the Emperor Yan Xi solemnly asked, could not help laughing.


    Seeing that his father believed it, he carefully put his ear on Yunxi''s stomach and asked in a low voice, "sister, did your father ask if you have met him? Yeah? Mm-hmm, OK. "


    The little buns got up and nodded in the direction of emperor Yanxi and said, "sister, you have met each other twice, and you still say that your method doesn''t work."


    "Why?" Emperor Yanxi asked.


    Now all the preparations are sufficient. It is extremely simple to grasp the resentment of the millennium. Why can''t it work?


    Xiaobaozi pasted his ear again, and then said to Emperor Yanxi: "my sister said that the reason why Millennium resentment should be attached to Aunt Miao is that it can''t get into her mother''s body, because with her sister''s protection, Su Su Su can''t cover it up well, and it doesn''t smell like it. Millennium resentment knows that it''s fake, so it''s impossible for you to seduce Millennium resentment with Su Su Su."


    "My sister also said that Su Su Su''s body is special and has the ability of immortality. If she is known by thousands of years of resentment, she will take it away at all costs."


    "If you want to succeed in the plan, you have to let your mother go back to lingguo. If you are afraid of danger, you can withdraw Su Su and wait a few months for her to be born."


    Looking at his parents, he said, "my sister said she was tired. As for how to do it, I still have to see my father."


    Emperor Yanxi has been able to confirm that the child in Yunxi''s belly is a saint. Although the sage is the nemesis of an alien, he has powerful abilities that no one else has.


    He believed in what he said.


    However, he was reluctant to let Yunxi have an accident, so he had to withdraw Su Su first and then take a look at it step by step.Yunxi looked at emperor Yanxi and small steamed stuffed bun seriously a question and answer, originally wanted to make fun of two people, heard behind, her face smile gradually disappeared.


    Little buns are really able to talk to the children in their stomachs. They also said that they were in the plan of emperor Yanxi.


    She held out her hand and said, "let Su Su come back first, and I will accompany you to lingguo."


    "No, it''s too dangerous."


    "Didn''t the baby say that? With her there, a thousand years of resentment can''t get close to me. " Yunxi said, "thousands of years of resentment went to lingguo and lurked around Leng''s home. It''s definitely not just because I know that I''m a Leng family member. After all, I don''t want to go back to Leng''s home, and its strategy will fail. So I suspect that there is something in Leng''s family to attract her."


    Emperor Yanxi heard this, the light of his eyes could not help but sink down, holding the cloud evening small hand gradually hard.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Yunxi said with a smile, "since I had a baby, I found that I also had powers, and very special abilities."


    "Well?"


    Yunxi''s words instantly attracted the eyes of emperor Yanxi and his son.


    "The ability is disabled." Yunxi said, "I also found it by accident."


    Baozi tilted his head, and a black flame appeared in the palm of his hand. It seemed that there was no temperature. The whole room was emitting hot air.


    Yunxi couldn''t help but reach out and hold the small hand of the steamed bun.


    In an instant, the black flame in the palm of the steamed bun disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    Baozi quickly let go of his hand and checked the palm of Yunxi. There was no scar on the palm. It was white on a peaceful day. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, it''s so powerful!"


    Yunxi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know how such a power can appear, but with this ability, Millennium resentment can''t hurt me with a strange skill."


    Emperor Yanxi saw this ability, with a little surprise in his eyes, and soon suppressed it.

 C342

    He still remembers that when he was assassinated and injured, he hid in feng''er''s room, which was the first time he met feng''er.


    The woman who thought she could hold it easily didn''t think that her powers had no effect on the other side.


    Finally, she was treated as a philanderer by feng''er and severely repaired. If it wasn''t for the waist token on her body, I''m afraid she would catch herself and go to the Yamen.


    It is the waist token relationship that feng''er recognizes his identity and stays in the boudoir for several days to recuperate.


    He gave Yunxi the water made by Xuanye. In addition to increasing her life span, he also wanted her to restore her original ability to protect herself.


    After drinking so much, only the powerful chicken rib ability appeared.


    He thought that reincarnated she would not have the power of the previous life. Now he knows that the power will be reincarnated with the alien, just a chance to open.


    Now he is naturally happy to see such ability appear, not to mention a strange saint in his stomach.


    "The power doesn''t work for me. The people who are close to me can''t bear my power. As long as I''m careful, it''s OK." Yunxi looked up at the man around him, with a coquettish tone of voice, "let me go back with you, OK?"


    Emperor Yanxi secretly sighed: "well, you should be good."


    Yunxi see Emperor Yan Xi promise, face immediately raised a brilliant smile, a will his arm in the arms.


    "Yan, it''s very kind of you."


    After pregnancy, Yunxi''s figure is better than before, clinging to his arm, throat can''t help rolling two times, but for the stinky boy here, he might have turned into a wolf.


    Xiaobaozi also wants to go to lingguo to cultivate feelings with his sister. He just looks up and sees the wolf light that emperor Yanxi wants to eat people. He subconsciously pulls out the corners of his mouth and doesn''t dare to ask for it.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of my little uncle." The little bun puffed up his chest, patted his chest and said, "you and dad are busy. I''ll have a holiday in two months. You should remember to go home."


    When Emperor Yanxi heard the words of the steamed bun, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his eyes. He held the little woman in his arms and disappeared in the air.


    When they left, xiaobaozi sat on the bed like a deflated ball.


    Forget it. Don''t worry about men who have been abstinent for thousands of years.


    At this time, the door opened and Yun Dongyu came in with chicken soup.


    "Well? Where''s your sister Yundongyu didn''t see the shadow of Yunxi and couldn''t help asking.


    "My dad picked her up and left."


    "Gone?" Cloud Dongyu looked at the chicken soup in his hand, some lost, murmured, "boil a good big pot."


    "Don''t be afraid, little uncle, and I will eat them up." Xiao baozi said with a smile.


    Even if he can''t eat, there are so many dark guards around the house that one drink is not enough.


    Yun Dongyu was amused by the little steamed bun''s words and urged him to go out to drink chicken soup.


    Two people just sat down to drink soup. Yun Dongyu''s mobile phone lit up. The steamed bun took a glance, squinted and said with a smile: "uncle, are you in love with this song Nana?"


    Yun Dongyu, who was drinking soup, coughed twice and the chicken soup in his mouth gushed out.


    "I''m just asking, why are you so excited?" The little steamed bun looks good-looking face wrinkled into a ball, the face is full of soup, one face dislikes, but in the voice there is a trace of joy, "am I going to have a little aunt?"


    Cloud Dongyu ear tip red, urged: "hurry to wash face."


    The little buns squinted and hopped away.


    Su Su is looking at the document in the room, see emperor Yanxi back with Yunxi, eyes can not help but show a little surprise, even so, she still closed the document and left the room.


    Emperor Yanxi gently put the little woman on the bed, looked at her for a long time, did not wait for the other side to open his mouth, then kiss her mouth


    ¡­¡­


    Before Leng Laozi''s birthday, Emperor Yanxi plans to hide Yunxi from Lin Miaomiao.


    The plan of an Mingxuan was carried out in an orderly way.


    Leng Rou is sitting in the coffee shop, her eyes are always looking at the floor glass window next to her. She wants to see how disgusting the ugly people like Fang Yuanyuan are.


    She just wants to expose an Mingxuan''s true face in front of Fang Yuanyuan. She doesn''t believe that a good-looking man would really like a plain looking Fang Yuanyuan. Most of the time, she takes a fancy to the background of the Fang family.


    A red sports car parked on the side of the road, cold soft eyes can not help but a cold.


    There are only five cars in the world, and the Fang family really dotes on the little princess.


    She watched, Fang Yuanyuan walked in from the outside with a beautiful man and sat directly opposite her.


    "That''s what I told you. My cousin is also my best friend, lengrou, the eldest lady of Leng family." Fang Yuanyuan''s whole person is full of happiness and sweetness. She looks at an Mingxuan''s eyes and is obsessed with her. Her nest is beside the man, and she has a soft voice.


    Leng Rou looks at Fang Yuanyuan''s fanciful appearance, and her eyes are more and more cold and unpromising.


    Her eyes fall on an Mingxuan''s face. The man in front of her is dressed in casual clothes, with a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly picked up. She is outstanding in temperament and stands out from the crowd. She is more beautiful and extraordinary than that in the photo. She is indeed a man of great charmIf it was not for seeing emperor Yanxi that day, I''m afraid she would be moved by the face of the man in front of her.


    "Yuanyuan, this is my friend, an Mingxuan."


    An Mingxuan raised a good-looking peach blossom eyes, the corners of his mouth rose, and stretched out a big hand with distinct bony joints.


    "Hello, Miss Leng."


    Leng Rou looked at an Mingxuan, did not reach out, eyes with a trace of contempt and provocation.


    Fang Yuanyuan didn''t expect lengrou to give her face so much that she lost face in anmingxuan. She couldn''t help frowning, and her eyes at lengrou couldn''t help becoming gloomy.


    An Mingxuan canthus smile, for the cold soft attitude does not have too big response.


    "It''s hard to meet. Let''s go shopping." Cold smile Ying Ying Ying looked at an Mingxuan way, "do not know whether Mr. an is willing to?"


    "It''s my pleasure to go shopping with two beautiful ladies." An Mingxuan smiles a way.


    In the past 1000 years, he has contacted thousands of women. Lengrou''s ideas can be seen at a glance.


    But I didn''t think that Leng family, as the first family in lingguo, could not hold her breath.


    He thought it would take a long time. It seems that he can finish the task ahead of time today.


    When Fang Yuanyuan saw that an Mingxuan was willing to accompany them to the street, her smile became stronger and stronger.


    She fell in love with an Mingxuan at the first sight. The man was almost the same as the man in his heart. No matter what the family said, she must marry the man in front of her.


    To the business center, Leng Rou affectionately took Fang Yuanyuan''s arm and walked forward. An Mingxuan followed them behind.


    Fang Yuanyuan looks back at an Mingxuan and makes a sorry expression. An Mingxuan smiles, which is an answer.

 C343

    "You two are together every day. Just accompany me. Don''t bully me. I''m a single dog." Leng Rou said with a smile, "uncle, do they know you have a boyfriend?"


    Fang Yuanyuan also indulged in an Mingxuan''s smile. Hearing lengrou''s words, she suddenly woke up.


    "Leng Rou, you can''t tell my father about this, and my brother can''t tell me about it."


    "Why?"


    Leng Rou looks at Fang Yuanyuan so cautiously that she is more sure that an Mingxuan is just a little white face with a mere appearance. How can she compare with di Yanxi, President of Heishan group.


    As long as she gets the position of the president''s wife of Heishan group, what is Fang''s family and what is Fang Yuanyuan''s, she will only accompany her to carry her shoes.


    "I''m afraid my family won''t agree." Fang Yuanyuan said with a trace of loss in her eyes, "you should know that they want me to marry the Song family."


    "Paper can never contain fire." Cold judo, "Song Yaozu is not bad. Although he has no right of inheritance, he is also song Qiyan''s brother. If you marry in the past, you will have no worries about food and clothing."


    "Don''t you approve of my being with him Fang Yuanyuan heard Leng Rou''s words, the whole person was in a low mood, "you are my best friend, I thought you would stand on my side."


    "Of course, I''m on your side. If you really like him, you can cook cooked rice. Even if your uncle and aunt don''t want to, they will let him marry you."


    "Will it..." A glimmer of light flashed in Fang Yuanyuan''s eyes, shaking her head and saying, "this is not good."


    Leng Rou looks at Fang Yuanyuan and snorts in her heart.


    I''m afraid I''ve thought about it for a long time. What''s wrong.


    She wanted to make a pair of these two people and let Fang Yuanyuan regret that she had ruined herself for such a person.


    "As long as you agree, I''ll take care of it for you." Leng Rou lowered her voice and said, "think about it yourself."


    Fang Yuanyuan lowered her head and her cheeks were a little ruddy. It took a long time for her to give out a "um.".


    "Take advantage of the heat and strike the iron, just tonight." Leng Rou said with a smile, "I''ll accompany you to the battle suit first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of uniform? " Fang Yuanyuan was slightly stunned.


    "You''re stupid. You choose a good-looking pajama. How can you deal with him at night..."


    On hearing this, Fang Yuanyuan''s face became more ruddy.


    Leng Rou sees Fang Yuanyuan agree and looks back at an Mingxuan behind her and says, "you are waiting for us in the coffee shop downstairs. Yuanyuan and I are going to buy something."


    An Mingxuan''s eyes looked at Fang Yuanyuan, raised a good-looking smile, gently asked: "really do not need me to accompany?"


    In an instant, it attracted the screams of the little sisters around.


    "How handsome this man is


    "Is it a star?"


    "I don''t think so. I look better than many stars. I haven''t seen this person for such a long time. It''s not from that circle. Ah, it''s so handsome!"


    Fang Yuanyuan had some hesitation. After all, it was not very good to do such a thing, but when she saw so many women around her staring at an Mingxuan like a wolf seeing food, she felt uncomfortable when she felt satisfied with her vanity.


    This man must be her completely!


    Leng Rou saw this and continued to say in Fang Yuanyuan''s ear: "he looks so handsome. If you don''t grasp some, I''m afraid he will become someone else''s


    Fang Yuanyuan is more and more determined to get an Mingxuan this evening.


    Leng Rou sees that her goal has been achieved and takes Fang Yuanyuan to the shop in front of her.


    An Mingxuan see two people leave, take out the mobile phone.


    "It''s not bad that you are an old fox. You can simulate all kinds of situations with Fang Yuanyuan and lengrou''s personality so quickly."


    "What kind of situation do they have?" Gu Yiting flipped through the plan and wanted to check the plan according to the specific steps, so as to turn the final result into what they wanted.


    "I thought Leng Rou had a lot of ability, but it turned out to be the first case." An Mingxuan toward the direction of the coffee shop, some small disappointment way, "this task is too simple."


    Gu Yiyuan complains and complains about the next step.


    "Leng Rou will suggest that you have dinner together in the evening at our hotel."


    When an Mingxuan heard this, his good-looking eyes suddenly narrowed into a seam and said with a smile, "do you think I can make them or not?"


    Gu Yiting did not answer an Mingxuan''s words, directly hang up the phone.


    An Mingxuan shriveled, choked the corners of his mouth, flipped through the news, and finally bored looking at the pedestrians outside the window.


    On the other side of the road stood a woman in red, standing out of place in the crowd.


    An Mingxuan squints. It''s Lin Miaomiao.


    The other side red lips a hook, waved toward his direction.


    An Mingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, ignored, and moved his eyes to the mobile phone. Once again, the woman in red standing opposite him disappeared.


    Since he knew that Lin Miaomiao might be Liu Yiyi, he would not be so stupid as to jump into each other''s trap.But there is one point that the old fox said, as long as Yunxi is well protected, so that it can not approach, it will start from the people around emperor Yanxi.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos.


    As long as the emperor Yanxi is so loose, she will be able to see through the cracks, which is not good for the little sister-in-law.


    An Mingxuan has been waiting for more than three hours. Lengrou and Fang Yuanyuan enter the coffee shop. They buy a lot of paper bags in their hands.


    "It looks like a lot of harvest today." An Mingxuan reached for the paper bag in Fang Yuanyuan''s hand and put it beside her. She gently wiped the sweat on her forehead with a paper towel, "tired?"


    Fang Yuanyuan was so close to an Mingxuan that her heart beat violently. She looked like a steamed shrimp.


    Leng Rou looks at the intimate behavior of the two people in front of her, and the coldness in her eyes is more and more intense.


    As Gu Yiting expected, Leng Rou proposed to have dinner together in the evening. It was really in the hotel where they stayed.


    Leng Rou has inquired before. Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi live in this hotel. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to meet emperor Yanxi.


    Her plan was naturally calculated by Gu Yiting, and told emperor Yanxi that if she wanted to fight between Fang family and Leng family, her role was indispensable.


    Cold soft fixed a seat, just sat down for a while, saw emperor Yanxi with Yunxi to the restaurant to eat.


    All her eyes were attracted by Emperor Yanxi, looking at the scene of their love, she kept biting the nail cover.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuanyuan frowned when she saw Leng Rou''s small movements.


    Two people have known each other for so long, naturally know that Leng Rou is angry at this time, and with hatred.


    She subconsciously looks at the direction of Leng Rou, but is covered by an Mingxuan''s handsome face.


    "Don''t I look good? It''s a distraction. " An Mingxuan''s domineering tone has a trace of coquetry, which is irresistible to Fang Yuanyuan.

 C344

    She blushed and shook her head.


    Since the person who wants to be around, she still cares what lengrou!


    Seeing this, an Mingxuan put the beef in front of Fang Yuanyuan and said gently, "it tastes good. Try it."


    Fang Yuanyuan was still hesitating. Looking at the gentle and considerate an Mingxuan, she wanted to get him more and more. She felt the shopping bag beside her subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?" An Mingxuan also found her this small movement, quietly asked.


    "No, nothing."


    How could she tell him that the clothes she had just bought were in the shopping bag. Thinking of this, Fang Yuanyuan''s cheek was even redder.


    Leng Rou''s eyes have been falling on the table of emperor Yanxi. Although it is a little far away, they can also see their every move.


    I don''t know what they are talking about. Yunxi''s face gradually turns ugly. They argue. Yunxi gets up and runs into the bathroom. Emperor Yanxi sits for less than a minute and leaves.


    Leng Rou saw their quarrel, and her face suddenly showed a brilliant smile.


    "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Leng Rou does not wait for two people to open their mouth and hurry to the bathroom. She wants to know whether they really quarrel.


    Just into the bathroom to see Yunxi standing on the edge of the pool, while making a phone call, while crying, watching her come in, quickly side not let her see.


    Cold and soft into one of the toilet compartments, the ear on the door.


    "Yiting, can you pick me up at the hotel by car?"


    "I I had a fight with him... "


    "He He suspected that the child in my stomach was not his and said It''s yours, but I''m just a friend with you. Why can''t he believe me... "


    The later words become smaller and smaller. Leng Rou can''t hear clearly, but she has already guessed it.


    This woman is really dying. A man like emperor Yanxi doesn''t want to have sex outside. He is not qualified to stand by Emperor Yanxi.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here. Leng Rou legs have been standing soft, and the women outside have not left yet.


    When Leng Rou plans to go out, she hears a knock outside the bathroom door.


    "Xiao Xi."


    A man''s voice.


    Lengrou''s whole body hair is standing up, want to know whether the person in front of the door is emperor Yanxi.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Leng Rou subconsciously opens the door of the toilet compartment and looks outside. She only hears the low voice of Yunxi and calls out a ting.


    It''s not emperor Yanxi. Isn''t it that she has a chance to intervene between them?


    Looking at the door, the man at the door is not very clear, but from the outline, is a man no less than emperor Yanxi, and some familiar.


    No matter who it is, the thought of Yunxi that ordinary women have so many high-quality men around her, think about all let her depressed.


    I wanted to have Yunxi tied up. Since she killed herself, she would like to see how long this woman can do.


    Out of the bathroom, she watched Yunxi leave the restaurant with a strange man, get on the car and leave the hotel. Lengrou can''t help laughing.


    Leng Rou just returned to the table, an Mingxuan''s mobile phone rang, said sorry to two people, went to another place to answer the phone.


    "Have you thought about it?" Leng Rou looks at Fang Yuanyuan''s direction.


    Fang Yuanyuan looked at an Mingxuan''s back, took a deep breath and nodded.


    Leng Rou sees her consent and pours some white powder into an Mingxuan''s wine glass, and then touches a little bit in Fang Yuanyuan''s glass.


    "What do you do?" Seeing this, Fang Yuanyuan asked in horror.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt. I''ll solve it once and for all."


    When Fang Yuanyuan heard this, she slowly lowered her eyes. Where she couldn''t see, Leng Rou also dipped a little bit into her own glass.


    Since Yunxi is not in, this is a good opportunity to win the emperor Yanxi, she will not let go.


    This thing is not strong, it can only be effective in the emotional time, or the amount is enough, so even if emperor Yanxi refuses, she will not have bad consequences because of such drugs.


    The two people''s actions were seen by an Mingxuan and said with a smile to the phone: "Leng Rou has also made some for herself. She is really brave. The boss''s move is really powerful. Su Su Su plays two roles. Tut, you can consider her starting a career."


    "Well." Gu Yiting''s hoarse and beautiful voice came from the phone, "that thing is invalid for you."


    An Mingxuan hung up the phone and returned to the table. Leng Rou raised his glass to drink. He laughed and drank the wine in the glass clean.


    The two girls looked at each other, their eyes were full of joy.


    An Mingxuan drink wine, found no abnormal, can not help but chuckle, this thing is really ineffective for him.


    But the play still has to be performed. More than ten minutes later, an Mingxuan felt sick and wanted to leave. Leng Rou said that she would open a room here to have a rest.


    She specially opened the room on the same floor as emperor Yanxi, and it was not far away.


    Leng Rou and Fang Yuanyuan send an Mingxuan back to the room. Leng Rou quickly leaves for Di Yanxi''s room. As soon as the other party opens the door, she pours directly on it.¡­¡­


    The breeze blows in from the window crevice, an Mingxuan slowly opens an eye, slightly moves, only feels the whole body ache fiercely.


    He remembers that after entering the room yesterday, Fang Yuanyuan rushed forward. Before he could push away, the other party was knocked unconscious, and then he could not remember what happened.


    He only felt that he was unobstructed. He had never felt this kind of feeling. It was like a burst of emotion that had been squeezed for many years. Although his mind was a little vague, he knew that the man was the one he had always wanted.


    I just didn''t expect my waist to be so sour and soft.


    When the mobile phone rang, he picked it up from the pillow. It was Fang Yuanyuan.


    "Yuanyuan..."


    "Where are you?" There was a trace of hysteria in the cold.


    "Well?" An Mingxuan naturally knew where Fang Yuanyuan was. Gu Yiting arranged everything last night and said with a smile, "weren''t we together last night?"


    An Mingxuan looked at the woman lying beside her and asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    Fang Yuanyuan in the mobile phone heard an Mingxuan''s voice and couldn''t help shouting: "which room are you in?"


    An Mingxuan put on her bathrobe and opened the door. She saw Fang Yuanyuan standing in front of her.


    "Yuanyuan, why are you in..." An Mingxuan can''t help but be stunned, looking at the person on the bed, "then who is she?"


    Fang Yuanyuan looked at an Mingxuan''s inexplicable face, pushed it aside and quickly walked to the bedside. She reached for the woman''s hair and pulled it to the ground.


    The woman rolled off the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Leng Rou felt a headache coming from her scalp and roared.


    When two people see each other''s face clearly, can''t help but be stunned.


    Before Leng Rou reacts, Fang Yuanyuan slaps her on the cheek.


    "Leng Rou, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable villain. You said help me while calculating me. I finally saw you clearly today!"

 C345

    Fang Yuanyuan''s eyes twinkled with faint cold light, and her whole body exuded endless killing intention, with a bloodthirsty hatred.


    "Yuanyuan, what do you mean by that?" Lengrou''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold, "where did I do something sorry for you?"


    Fang Yuanyuan sneered and pointed to an Mingxuan''s direction and said, "no wonder you helped me so actively yesterday. You want to own him!"


    Leng Rou followed Fang Yuanyuan''s fingers and saw an Mingxuan standing in the room. Under her nightgown, she could clearly see the dense kisses. She could imagine how fierce it was last night.


    "Yuanyuan, did you misunderstand something?" Leng Rou frowned and said, "I didn''t talk to him at all last night."


    "Yuanyuan, I just remember entering the room with you, and then I don''t remember anything. I don''t know why I woke up in her bed in the morning." An Mingxuan quickly came forward to embrace Fang Yuanyuan''s way, "you have to believe me, I like only you one."


    When Leng Rou heard this, she yelled, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with you!"


    "Then why are you in my bed?" An Mingxuan''s voice was cold and merciless, "I only have Yuanyuan in my heart. Even if you force me in this way, I won''t be with you, and I won''t be responsible for it!"


    Fang Yuanyuan heard that an Mingxuan defended herself so much that her anger dissipated a lot, but she did not reduce her hatred for lengrou.


    Leng Rou looks at Fang Yuanyuan''s hate eyes, and looks at an Mingxuan who dislikes herself. She is going crazy.


    Last night, Ming Ming was with emperor Yanxi. Why did he become an Mingxuan in the morning? Such a thing is absolutely impossible to happen.


    "No, I was with emperor Yanxi last night. You two conspired to cheat me, didn''t you?" Leng Rou looks at the two people in front of her, and suddenly thinks of something and shouts, "Fang Yuanyuan, why do you want to treat me like this?"


    Fang Yuanyuan didn''t expect Leng Rou to beat him upside down. She rushed forward and slapped each other hard.


    Cold and soft skin is originally very delicate, before the five finger prints have not been eliminated, this second half of the face is inflamed.


    "Fang Yuanyuan!" Leng Rou where can suffer losses, also regardless of their own body is not dressed, directly rushed up to fight with Fang Yuanyuan.


    An Mingxuan looks at two people coldly, hears the urgent footstep sound outside, sounds that a group of people rush to come over, and carry the sound of flash lamp.


    For the Fang family and the cold family''s young lady, such sound is naturally familiar, suddenly sober up.


    "Ah -" Leng Rou screamed, quickly wrapped up her body with the sheet, and roared hysterically, "get out of here, all of you!"


    An Mingxuan sees this and goes forward to protect Fang Yuanyuan.


    Leng Rou sees two people in front of themselves to make a pair of love touching appearance, angry whole body trembles, at this time hear the voice of the reporter at the door.


    "Mr. emperor, I heard that you brought your wife to attend the birthday banquet of the cold family leader?"


    "Does Heishan group want to join hands with Lengjia?"


    "Emperor general manager..."


    Leng Rou heard the noise outside, but did not miss the name of emperor Yanxi.


    He''s out there, right outside


    Leng Rou can''t care about anything else, picked up the clothes on the ground and went into the bathroom and put them on quickly.


    Yesterday she remember clearly, last night with her is emperor Yanxi, how can become an Mingxuan, she wants to ask clearly!


    Leng Rou changed her clothes and rushed out of the bathroom directly. Even Fang Yuanyuan didn''t stop her.


    As soon as she went out of the room, she saw emperor Yanxi and Yunxi, who were leaning opposite the door of the room. They stood together, just like a painting. The deep love in emperor Yanxi''s eyes made lengrou''s heart gradually cold.


    He is her, how can he allow him to look at other women like this, not to mention that Yunxi is out of love, simply not worthy of him!


    At the thought of last night''s passion, Leng Rou didn''t care about it and rushed straight up.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at Leng Rou rushed up, and a sneer flashed across his eyes. He subconsciously protected the little woman beside her, fearing that the other party would do anything to hurt the little woman.


    Leng Rou naturally sees this movement in the eye, and her heart aches unceasingly.


    "Emperor Yanxi, how can you do this to me?"


    Cloud night has been kept in the dark to hear this, subconsciously put out half of his head to look at Leng rou.


    "Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. You go to the room first." Emperor Yan Xi whispered, "listen."


    Yunxi looked at the angry lengrou, slightly frowned, nodded, turned to enter the room, but was lengrou called.


    "Yunxi, you didn''t go back to your room last night, did you?"


    Yunxi slightly pick eyebrows, a face puzzled looking at Leng Rou: "cold miss, what do you want to say?"


    "You left the hotel with the other men last night and didn''t come back, did you?" Leng Rou tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at the cloud in front of her.


    She didn''t make much of that thing. Her brain was completely awake. When she entered the room, only emperor Yanxi was in the room. And last night, she was obsessed with looking at his face. How could she become an Mingxuan?When reporters heard this, they took their cameras to shoot at Yunxi.


    It''s explosive news.


    The president''s wife of Heishan group met her lover secretly last night and stayed up all night. Just think about how many magazines can be sold.


    Yunxi''s face suddenly became ugly and said in a cold voice, "Miss Leng, I was in my room all day yesterday and never left. Why should I be so bloody?"


    "I have no nonsense, ask Mr. Di to know?" Leng Rou is obsessed with looking at emperor Yanxi and faintly sees the kiss under his collar.


    What happened yesterday is absolutely true, but he is not willing to admit it.


    Leng Rou saw that Yunxi''s face was not very good, and she was more sure of her own ideas. She absolutely did not allow this woman to appear beside emperor Yanxi.


    "You know if I''ve got blood in my mouth." Leng Rou found out the photos taken yesterday, took them to Yunxi, saw her face turned pale, and then handed the photos to the reporters around.


    "Facts speak louder than words. That''s the truth!" Cold judo, "the photo clearly shows Yunxi leaving the hotel with a strange man."


    The woman in the photo has only one side face, but it is definitely Yunxi. Because of the angle problem, I can''t see the man''s face clearly, but I can be sure that the man''s appearance is absolutely not low, and people have a sense of inexplicable familiarity.

 C346

    "I have photos to prove that I didn''t tell a lie." Leng Rou turned to look at Yunxi, full of provocation in her eyes. From time to time, the beautiful Danfeng eyes floated to Emperor Yanxi''s face, "I don''t know what else Miss Yun can say?"


    Cloud Xi looks at Leng Rou''s expression, suddenly understand what idea the other side makes.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She was angry.


    Last night, she and Emperor Yanxi have been in the room, not to mention leaving with a strange man, this photo is forged.


    "Miss Leng, you should be called my wife of the four emperors?"


    Emperor Yanxi''s face was cold, and his voice was silent, which made people feel cold from the bottom of his feet for no reason. His strong spirit made everyone at the scene shiver, especially lengrou, who stood at the front.


    She does not believe that yesterday''s lingering will evolve into today''s humiliation. She looks at the man in front of her like an immortal.


    "She''s done this to you, why do you want to defend her?"


    Leng Rou''s whole body is about to get mad. Last night, she said that she had no feelings with Yunxi, but she was forced to marry because she had a bad child. He said that he fell in love with her at the first sight and wanted to be with her forever.


    Why did it evolve into this?!


    Lengrou can''t think of it, and she doesn''t want to think about it. She thinks it''s all because of Yunxi. If it wasn''t for her shameless climbing on the bed of God Yanxi, how could she threaten him with the child in her stomach.


    She does not allow, does not allow Yunxi such a slut to contaminate his man, even more does not allow her to give birth to Emperor Yanxi''s children, she will destroy her.


    Yunxi naturally did not ignore the hatred in Leng Rou''s eyes. She felt inexplicable and not surprised.


    What kind of existence is emperor Yanxi? She is very clear in her heart that there are no women in the Empire to make his idea. After all, in the Empire, he is a myth.


    This is lingguo. People here don''t know what Heishan group represents, let alone what emperor Yanxi is.


    Naturally, many women like him, such as the one in front of him.


    However, her hatred is somewhat inexplicable. In order to separate her and Emperor Yanxi, she even forged a photo. If she was not with emperor Yanxi yesterday, there were 100 mouths that could not be explained clearly.


    She knows that the other party will believe in himself, but who can guarantee that there is no thorn in his heart, which will gradually expand and eventually become an irreparable result.


    "Doesn''t that tell the story?" Leng Rou put the mobile phone in front of emperor Yanxi, his face was pale and said, "are you so defending her?"


    Yunxi looks at the screen on the mobile phone with a flash of amazement in her eyes.


    Such an expression was clearly seen by Leng Rou, even many reporters could see clearly.


    The photos in the mobile phone are real. Last night, the president''s wife of Heishan group and the strange man didn''t return all night. The emperor was just trying to protect his face and was unwilling to admit it.


    This is big news.


    Yunxi is stunned because she can see who the man in the picture is. Although the photo is fuzzy, she can see who it is at a glance.


    She looked at the man around her, sighed secretly, and stopped talking.


    She didn''t know what plan Yan and Gu Da Shen had. Silence was always right.


    People see Yunxi no longer argue, everyone is boiling with blood, did not expect the first time to interview Heishan group emperor and his wife, encountered such a dog blood big news.


    "My wife is pregnant, and I have always been with her and never left. I don''t know where Miss Leng got the false photos, but such behavior makes me very angry." Emperor Yanxi hugged Yunxi and looked at everyone. "This is the end of the matter. If you let other people here know, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    Emperor Yanxi see can not go out, embracing Yunxi back to the room, lengrou want to rush up, but was shut out of the door, suddenly pale terrible.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to dig out the news."


    "What are you afraid of? He''s just the richest man in the Empire, and he''s not from our lingguo."


    "Yes, such big news, I believe the boss will be published under pressure."


    "Forget it, I don''t dare to do it. I still have a family, rich and powerful


    Leng Rou looked at the reporter and said, ready to leave the posture, she said: "this matter must burst out, anything, by my lengrou one strength to bear."


    When reporters from newspapers and magazines heard Leng Rou''s words, they immediately opened their eyes and agreed to Leng Rou''s request and took the photos from her hand.


    Leng Rou looks at the closed door and clenches her fist. She will never forget about yesterday''s affairs. She wants to see emperor Yanxi continue to protect her, or to ask for herself.


    An Mingxuan and Fang Yuanyuan stand outside their own room, looking at the farce in front of them. Fang Yuanyuan is completely unaware of Leng Rou''s expression.


    "Is lengrou''s brain pit?" Fang Yuanyuan blurted out, "how could you pester the president of Heishan group and slander his wife for cheating in marriage? Do you really think that the cold family is the number one in lingguo?""Let her pester, just don''t come and break us up." An Mingxuan held Fang Yuanyuan in her arms and whispered, "where did you go yesterday? Why is she in my bed? Was it not me and you last night... "


    Before an Mingxuan''s voice fell, Fang Yuanyuan''s whole face changed. She closed the door and tore his bathrobe open. Her eyes tightened.


    Good looking body is covered with a lot of kisses, you can know how fierce last night.


    Fang Yuanyuan''s eyes could not help but send out the hatred.


    "She did it?!"


    "Well?"


    An Mingxuan looked down at his body, and the corners of his mouth didn''t feel that he was pumping twice. Just now he was too eager to see himself. Even he was scared. No wonder he felt pain in his waist.


    "I felt a little dizzy after dinner yesterday. Before I fainted, I saw you throwing me on my body and kissing me, so I didn''t know what was going on behind me."


    An Mingxuan can''t remember what happened last night. Her intuition told her that the person would never be concave and convex, cold and soft, because her chest was flat last night.


    Fang Yuanyuan knew that an Mingxuan didn''t lie. When she drank so many things, she was dizzy. She was just a sharp kiss in front of her eyes. How could she look at it!


    An Mingxuan naturally understood what Fang Yuanyuan was thinking. He strode forward, caressed her cheek with his fingers, and opened the zipper of her tightly wrapped body clothes.


    Clothes slightly open, a glance can see the kiss under the neck, an Mingxuan fingers can not help but a meal, how is this going on?


    Fang Yuanyuan suddenly remembered something. Subconsciously, she pushed an Mingxuan away and tightly covered her clothes. Her face was pale and her eyes were even more hateful.


    "Yesterday..."


    "I won''t let go of lengrou!" Fang Yuanyuan cold voice a smile, she almost believe that Leng Rou really fell in love with emperor Yanxi, but is using each other to cross the bridge.


    Yesterday''s all she can see clearly, she was knocked unconscious, wake up, there are three men in the room, they have already broken.

 C347

    After knowing that she was Miss Fang, these three people were afraid to escape. Even so, what happened always happened.


    However, from the three people''s dialogue, she already knew that the person behind the scenes was Leng rou.


    "What''s the matter?" An Mingxuan see Fang Yuanyuan do not want to let him close, the heart naturally understand her body those kisses is how to return a responsibility.


    "No Don''t touch me. " Fang Yuanyuan felt dirty and didn''t want anyone to touch her, especially in front of the men she liked.


    In spite of Fang Yuanyuan''s struggle, an Mingxuan pulled her into his arms, clasped her back brain with his hand, and buried her head in his arms.


    "No matter what happens, I will be by your side."


    Fang Yuanyuan heard this, her eyes flashed a glimmer of expectation and raised her small face: "really?"


    "Well." An Mingxuan held Fang Yuanyuan horizontally in her arms and put her gently on the bed. Her eyes were gentle and sincere, "I really like you."


    Fang Yuanyuan looked at an Mingxuan for a long time, slowly raised her head and wanted to kiss the beautiful lips.


    An Mingxuan eyes slightly dark, as long as with Fang Yuanyuan, Fang''s side of the plan is successful.


    When the trembling lips touch the moment, an Mingxuan can''t help but think of the enthusiasm of last night, subconsciously push Fang Yuanyuan away.


    Looking at Fang Yuanyuan shocked and injured expression, an Mingxuan slightly a meal.


    According to the law, he almost does not refuse to come to a woman, let alone how many men he is the woman, so this is one of the main reasons why the boss asked him to do this task.


    It''s just that after last night, he felt that he was all wrong.


    He didn''t dislike Fang Yuanyuan, but he couldn''t find the palpitation of soul match last night.


    "Hungry? I''ll take you down to dinner. " An Mingxuan showed a gentle smile and said to Fang Yuanyuan.


    Fang Yuan can''t see clearly from her body.


    It turns black.


    "Well." Fang Yuanyuan smile, coquettish way, "hold me down, OK?"


    If it is not to see her body constantly gushing black gas, an Mingxuan still thought she was really OK.


    Naturally, an Mingxuan carried her out of the room and went to the elevator. Many people looked at Fang Yuanyuan with envious eyes all the way.


    In this way, Fang Yuanyuan''s black gas gradually dissipated a lot, and the core was still surrounded by black gas.


    At the same time, another room.


    "What''s wrong with lengrou?" Yunxi looked back at emperor Yanxi and said, "what''s the matter with that picture?"


    "Naturally, it''s to get you back home." Emperor Yanxi came forward to hold the little woman in his arms and covered her protruding abdomen with big hands. "The baby is about to be born. I don''t want anything to happen during this period."


    Yunxi heard this and sighed secretly.


    "Leng Rou won''t give up. Today''s event will definitely meet the press, and there will be a lot of follow-up to this matter, which may affect our feelings." Emperor Yanxi did not want to hide, bowed his head in the cloud evening ear way, "do you believe me?"


    Yunxi thought that yesterday emperor Yanxi was not always with her. During this period, he went out for an hour. At that time, she thought that she had met with an Mingxuan and Gu Dashen. It didn''t look like this.


    "Have you done it?" Yunxi turned back, clear eyes straight looking at Emperor Yan Xi''s eyes, do not want to miss his slightest emotion and action.


    Emperor Yanxi''s eyes were more and more gentle and spoiled, raised the corners of his mouth, and his demeanor was excellent, and his thin lips were light.


    "No


    Cloud evening sees his look does not have the slightest change, murmur a way: "you say not, I believe."


    She never doubted him, but he always had a sense of propriety in his work, especially standing in the relationship between them. She wanted to deal with it cleanly and decisively, and would not leave with water.


    But this time, he said that it would affect the feelings between the two people, which made her very worried.


    Emperor Yanxi seems to see the idea of Yunxi, directly holding the little woman''s face and kissing it, gradually deepening, so that the little woman herself give up the random idea, indulge in his breath.


    ¡­¡­


    An Mingxuan sent Fang Yuanyuan back to Fang''s house and hurriedly returned to Gu Yiting''s room.


    "Back?" Gu Yiting sat on the sofa, watching TV, watching an Mingxuan who pushed the door in, picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of red wine, "this task is very smooth."


    An Mingxuan sits next to Gu Yiting and grabs the red wine in his hand.


    "Something?" Gu Yiting''s eyebrows and tail are slightly picked.


    "What happened last night?" An Mingxuan way, "you say that thing is invalid to me, why can I faint?"


    "I just didn''t expect lengrou to use that much." Gu Yiting has no sense of guilt.


    "So who was that man last night?" An Mingxuan looked at Gu Yiting''s appearance. He made things last night and asked eagerly, "tell me."


    "Why do you want to know?"


    "Yesterday''s plan was that I took Fang Yuanyuan, but when I woke up, it was Leng rou. I had discussed before. Leng Rou gave it to Su Su Su to solve the problem. Shouldn''t the man who suddenly appeared in the middle of the way should have a good investigation?"An Mingxuan is not so stupid. If it was someone else last night, Gu Yiting would have done it, which means that he is known by them.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    An Mingxuan thought about all the women around him, but none of them met the requirements.


    Yunxi and Lin Miaomiao are the only women who can be unscrupulous among them.


    Naturally, it is impossible for his sister-in-law, and even more impossible for Lin Miaomiao. Therefore, he felt that the man yesterday was a man, and his taste was very familiar.


    Gu Yiting''s amber eyes flickered slightly and did not answer.


    "If you''re tired, just sleep for a while. I''m going out for a while."


    Seeing Gu Yiting want to run, an Mingxuan reaches out and grabs the other party''s shoulder directly, so as not to let him escape easily.


    It is because of this move that the two people are very close to each other, and the familiar smell of bone eating sweeps through again last night.


    An Mingxuan can''t help but open his eyes and look at the man in front of him. The corner of his mouth moves slightly.


    Gu Yiting''s eyes could not help but become deep. He reached out to move his hand, picked up the car key on the table and whispered, "you have a rest."


    Looking at Gu Yiting''s back, an Mingxuan can''t help but clench and loosen his hands.


    "Gu Yi."


    Gu Yiting''s body slightly a meal, but did not look back.


    "Yesterday''s dream, I want to do it again, OK?"


    An Mingxuan looks at the other side''s back, sees its for a long time does not move, has been throbbing heart gradually turns cold.


    Maybe he was wrong, just because of Gu Yiting''s strange behavior in the past two years.


    He was about to open his mouth to apologize, but he saw the man who left turned to rush to him, looked at him directly, and was a little frightened.


    "Scared?"


    "Well?"


    "Late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 C348

    The wife of the president of the Empire Black Mountain Group has a private meeting with a strange man all night.


    the top artist of the Empire, Yunxi, has an affair with a strange man in a hotel. However, the president of Heishan group is domineering to protect his wife, but he doesn''t know that he has already taken a hat. As a result, the stock of Heishan group is in some turbulence. Within half a day, the stock has stabilized and is on the upward trend A group is envious to see such a situation.


    All think of such a scandal, the Black Mountain Group will have no small shock, they just low price to absorb small shares.


    Contrary to our wishes, the retail shares were not absorbed, but were repurchased by the Heishan group itself.


    This time, the strength of the black mountain group is becoming more and more powerful, which is daunting.


    This period of time is the content of the third issue of "we are married". Fans see all kinds of sugar sprinkled by Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi.


    With the appearance of Gu Yiting and an Mingxuan, ratings soared. Most importantly, Nanjing and Yan Rong finally got together, but more and more people wanted to be double white together, and the topic of "double white CP" instantly arose on the Internet.


    Bai Xi was inspired to write a new play at home, which is a campus drama based on her and Bai Yi.


    When the writing is dark and dark, Bai Yi knocks on her room door. If she can''t react, the door will be opened by the other party.


    "Is it true?" Bai attack hands his mobile phone to Bai Xi. There is a news on the screen.


    Bai Xi''s face was very bad after reading the news.


    "This thing will never be true. When we filmed the program with Yunxi, they had a very good relationship, which could not be performed by acting."


    "They are now in lingguo, and it is said that President an is not in the company. I am afraid that some people are unfavorable to the Heishan group when they make such a scandal at this time." "Although the stock market is now under control, it doesn''t mean they can afford a second time."


    "Well." Bai Xi nodded and continued to write his own script.


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but look at his sister. He was so smart at ordinary times. How could he become so stupid.


    "Don''t you call Bai Yi?" Bai Cheng sighed secretly and said it directly.


    "The company will be busy in this way." Bai Xi murmured, "I believe him, Heishan group will be OK."


    Bai Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes again, slapped her on the back of her head, looked at the other side''s silly expression, and did not have a good airway: "I spent a lot of effort to do the ideological work of my mother. Is that how you repay me?"


    "Well?" Bai Xi''s face was so confused that it took a long time to react. The whole person jumped up from the chair and held the other party''s waist directly, "brother, are you really saying that? Did mom agree with me to associate with Bai Yi? "


    The white attack sees Bai Xi finally reacts to come over, with finger flick her forehead, be regarded as answer.


    Bai Xi changed his usual lethargy. As if bathed in the sun, he quickly called Bai Yi with his mobile phone. Bai attacked him and shook his head with a smile. He left the room and took good care of the door.


    Bai Yi didn''t think Bai Yi was busy. He just devoured the sun family and Fang family step by step according to the president''s request.


    He didn''t need to pay attention to the rest of the things. For example, there were scandals about the dark lady everywhere.


    When the mobile phone rings, Bai Yi looks at the document and answers the phone. He thought it was the president, but there was a voice that made him think about it day and night.


    "Busy?" Bai Xi''s voice is a little cautious, afraid to disturb his work.


    "Not very busy." Bai Yi said with a smile, "did you call me when I saw the news from my wife?"


    "Half and half." Bai Xi is not so coquettish, even so, she is still a little shy. "In addition to asking you whether Yunxi is true, I also want to tell you that my mother has agreed with me to associate with you."


    White different tiny a Leng, subconsciously way: "cold night?"


    "Cold night? Why mention him? Do you like him Bai Xi pretended to be angry.


    Bai Yi only then reacts to come over at this time, Bai Xi and lengxiao have never had anything to do with each other, and the small pimple in the heart also gradually dissipates.


    After nearly an hour''s phone call, they reluctantly hung up.


    In order to be able to return to the Empire, Bai Yi doubled her efficiency.


    Emperor Yanxi did not stop such a scandal, for him and Yunxi, nest in the hotel two people world is also very good.


    Originally, lingguo''s entertainment gossip had nothing to do with the Empire. This time it was about Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi, which soon caused a storm in the Empire.


    Nanjing immediately let the official website microblog send a statement, and attached a few photos of him from emperor Yanxi.


    Many artists who have made friends with Yunxi stand up to support Yunxi, saying that she is not such a person.


    Emperor Yanxi is what kind of existence, only the brain pit will give up such a man, cheating in marriage.


    With the effect of "we are married", more people stand on the side of Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi.


    Strange thing, the sunspot who used to spray cloud night this time also stood on the side of Yunxi.Later, I learned that many sunspots are more and more like it. In their eyes, Yunxi can only be sprayed by them, and other people are not allowed to spray. What''s more, this is lingguo.


    A large number of fans climbed the wall to fight in lingguo. Where the people in lingguo can resist, they can only repair the system, as long as the ID address of the empire is filtered.


    This situation was quiet for two days. On the third day, it came back to life. Not to mention the hacking on the other side of the Empire, but more importantly, many fans entered lingguo, so there was no way to limit the ID address.


    Lingguo.com fell into a paralysis in an instant. As long as the magazines and newspapers that have reported this matter and the big V on the Internet have all been scolded.


    No one thought that the appeal of Yunxi road was so strong that Leng Rou, who was hiding in the cold home, was afraid of a virtual sweat.


    "Xiaorou, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Miaomiao looks at Leng Rou''s whole mood. He reaches out and grabs her little hand and asks softly.


    I don''t know why, as long as lengrou is upset in her heart, Lin Miaomiao can calm her down by touching her, and she has a kind of inexplicable force entering her body.


    "I''m not feeling well. You eat first." Leng Rou sees other people on the table, gets up and leaves, and finally stops when she goes upstairs. "Sister Miaomiao, can you accompany me for a while?"


    Lin Miaomiao looked at Leng Zhun, and the other side agreed. Then he said with a smile, "OK."


    Two people into the room, lengrou will be the latest thing said again, confused panic do not know how to do.


    "Are you sure it was Emperor Yanxi that night?" Lin Miaomiao was silent for a long time and asked in a voice.


    "Well, I was totally awake that day, and I couldn''t have confessed." Leng Rou vowed, "I really underestimate Yunxi."


    Lin Miaomiao looks at Leng Rou lowering her head and gently placing her hand on her head like an elder stroking her head. This action makes Leng Rou raise her head subconsciously.


    At the same time, Lin Miaomiao''s fingers touch his cold and soft lips

 C349

    At the same time, Lin Miaomiao''s fingers touch the cold soft lips.


    Leng Rou is a little surprised, especially when she sees the tenderness and hatred in Lin Miaomiao''s eyes, she can''t help but clap. When she looks at her carefully, the other party is totally concerned about her. Did you just see her?


    Leng Rou thought for a while, and once again raised her eyes to look at Lin Miaomiao''s eyes. She wanted to see clearly, but she couldn''t see anything she wanted to see.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Lin Miaomiao took back his hand and looked at Leng judo with a smile: "what do you want to do next?"


    "Let Yunxi roll away from emperor Yanxi, of course." Lengrou''s mouth slightly raised, and her eyes twinkled with the light of potential. "I have got the video from the hotel. I can clearly see that it was Emperor Yanxi who was in the same room with me yesterday. As long as this video is released, Emperor Yanxi has to admit that I have a relationship with him. As long as we admit, the cold family will definitely let emperor Yanxi marry me. When the time comes, Yunxi will only be able to get involved in the game. "


    Lin Miaomiao reached out and touched lengrou''s head with a trace of satisfied light in his eyes. He said gently, "as long as xiaorou thinks it''s right, I will always support you. If you need my help, just open your mouth."


    "Really? Sister Miaomiao. " Leng Rou sees Lin Miaomiao nodding, and the whole small face invents more and more pornographic people.


    The reason why Leng family can occupy the top of the four families is that Ling state is afraid of it. Because of the lack of spirit grass resources, the ancestors gradually grow old and die. Although there are some powers left behind, their offspring have been lost from generation to generation.


    There has been no alien birth in the family for more than 500 years. If the foundation left by the ancestors was not too strong, otherwise they would have been divided up by other families.


    When the elder brother brought Lin Miaomiao back to her cold home, the family did not agree with her. Later, they learned that she was a stranger, and the whole family''s attitude towards her changed rapidly.


    As long as their own interests are involved, the cold family is quite United. The cold family''s side branches even propose polygamy. Only in this way can the cold family have more descendants with powers.


    I don''t know how to deal with this matter. Leng Rou has never heard of it.


    But she believed that as long as sister Miao Miao was willing to help her, ordinary people like Di Yanxi would be easily captured.


    Lin Miaomiao and Leng Rou exchanged greetings and left the room. At the moment of closing the door, Lin Miaomiao stretched out his index finger, which was the one that touched the cold and soft lips.


    Her eyes gradually turned scarlet, and a trace of black smoke gradually came out from her finger tips. She gathered a little bit, and finally drew a figure, which was Emperor Yanxi.


    Lin Miaomiao raised a strange smile.


    She really underestimated Leng rou. She actually touched emperor Yanxi.


    Lin Miaomiao looked at the peerless emperor Yanxi on his finger, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "after thousands of years, I finally have a chance to be with you. This time, I will never let go."


    "Miaomiao." Leng Jun''s voice came from behind, "is xiaorou OK?"


    Lin Miaomiao flicks her finger, and the dark smoke converges into emperor Yanxi. She turns around and says with a smile, "nothing. She just has someone she likes."


    When Leng Zhun heard this, he couldn''t help laughing out: "this little girl is so excited in spring that she doesn''t know who she is. She can match her cold family."


    "The cold family is protected by me. Other families will not act rashly and even make friends with each other, so you can leave xiaorou''s affairs alone. What''s more, xiaorou is still young, saying that she may not like it again in a few days. Coercion will make her rebellious and mistakenly think that such pressure is love. "


    He nodded his head.


    At the beginning, he really wanted to marry song Yaozu, the second son of the Song family, with lengrou. Now, with Miaomiao, would you be afraid of the Song family?


    No one knows that Lin Miaomiao promoted this event in order to seize Leng Rou''s body after Leng Rou and Emperor Yanxi are together.


    During this period, the Empire fans showed a strong cohesion, and forcefully stirred up the entertainment industry of lingguo.


    The most bizarre and indignant thing was that most of the artists in lingguo were secretly dug out by the people on the imperial side. In addition, as long as those who made bad comments on Yunxi on the Internet were killed by human flesh and dumped garbage from door to door, making people miserable and even afraid to go out on the street.


    Even if a mandatory policy is adopted, it will not end in the end.


    It soon became clear to everyone that all this was instigated by the Heishan group, who let the people from lingguo frame their president''s wife.


    Also let everyone know how strong the strength of the black mountain group is, no one can shake it.


    A week of farce, Yunxi derailment scandal so inexplicably disappeared, on the Internet about this information was deleted clean.


    Many people find that downloading private photos has disappeared for no reason. No one dares to investigate. Besides Heishan group, who can do such a thing.


    All of these are led by an Mingxuan Black Mountain Group Technology Department plus the private training of computer experts, with the rapid thunder will eliminate the Internet.


    After this incident, let alone lingguo, even several other countries dare not write about Yunxi scandal at will. After all, the big men of Heishan group are quite protective of her.People from the Empire side saw that the battle had been won, and the pride and excitement were everywhere on Weibo.


    The most gratifying thing is that the official microblog of Heishan group has released a message.


    Message blessing emperor Yanxi and Yunxi love each other for a hundred years. As long as the last number of messages on the floor is 0, you will get 1000 yuan and the activity will open for three days.


    All the agitation was extinguished in an instant and rushed to the official microblog of Heishan group to leave a message.


    Without the support of the technical department of Heishan group, Weibo would have been paralyzed.


    Leng Rou originally thought that things could not be tactful, in the hands of the video release, sit down on this matter, did not expect that the current calm, completely did not affect the feelings of Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi.


    Looking at the photos secretly taken in her hand, she was so angry that she felt itchy. She hated Yunxi and sighed at the power of emperor Yanxi.


    Leng Rou is a little upset and wants to ask Fang Yuanyuan out, but she has to give up when she thinks of the past. She makes an appointment with Song Tao, the fourth miss of the Song family.


    "Why don''t you look unhappy?" Leng Rou looked at Song Tao and said with a smile, "is there anyone else who can make you unhappy?"


    "Who else? It''s not that slut Song Tao said, "isn''t next month the birthday of Leng Laozi? I don''t know what''s wrong with my father. He let that bitch come back to celebrate his birthday


    "Isn''t song Nana sent to the Empire to study? Why do you want her back all of a sudden? " Leng Rou couldn''t help being stunned and asked in surprise, "does your father want her to come back and get married? Is it with the Fang family or with us? "


    "It doesn''t matter who she marries if it''s not with your big brother!" Song Tao snorted coldly and asked, "I haven''t seen my brother to be for a long time. What is he up to recently?"


    Leng Rou didn''t know what to say.

 C350

    Sister Miaomiao and elder brother have been together for several months. Song Tao, who has been following her brother, doesn''t know.


    It can only be explained that Leng family doesn''t know whether to let outsiders know the existence of sister Miaomiao, or sister Miaomiao conceals her whereabouts.


    Also right, she has not married big brother, there will be variables, cold family will not give up any possibility easily.


    "You also know that the business of Leng family is almost inherited by elder brother. I have been busy all the time. Even my sister can''t meet several times. Don''t worry. It''s your business. It''s yours."


    When Song Tao heard this, he was in a good mood. He lifted his eyes and was excited.


    "Xiaorou, look, that man is so handsome. How can I get together with the women around him Song Tao points to the direction not far away.


    Leng Rou looks back and sees an Mingxuan and Fang Yuanyuan. With a sweet smile on her face, she can''t help but think of that morning and open her eyes.


    "It''s Fang Yuanyuan. She actually found such a handsome boyfriend and didn''t tell us!" Song Tao sees clearly the woman''s appearance, pulls lengrou to walk toward two people''s direction.


    "They''re dating. What are we going to do?" Leng Rou subconsciously doesn''t want to go.


    "It''s just a greeting. It''s OK."


    Leng Rou had to let Song Tao pull them down in front of them.


    "Yuanyuan, it''s very nice of you to hide it. You didn''t introduce it to us?" Song Tao said with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?" Fang Yuanyuan subconsciously stood in front of an Mingxuan, looking at Leng Rou coldly, "I''m afraid of being missed by thieves."


    Song Tao didn''t find Fang Yuanyuan aiming at lengrou. Seeing her bad tone, he was not very happy: "Fang Yuanyuan, what do you mean by this?"?! It''s not that you don''t know who I like. He looks good and I won''t like it either


    "I didn''t say you!" Fang Yuanyuan glared at Song Tao and looked at Leng judo. "Leng Rou, we are only blood relatives. Apart from that, we have nothing to do with each other. Please detour when you see me. I feel sick when I see you!"


    Fang Yuanyuan finished and took an Mingxuan''s hand and left.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Song and you should not turn around and look at her


    "He''s a soft eater. Would I like it?" Lengrou hears Fang Yuanyuan''s words, is angry to shiver all over, "I can be so tasteless?"


    She took out her mobile phone, made a phone call, whispered two words and hung up.


    The speed of Song Tao did not respond.


    In less than three minutes, several black cars came from the rear intersection and stopped directly in front of Fang Yuanyuan and an Mingxuan.


    Waiting for two people to react, more than a dozen tall men jumped out of the car and quickly surrounded them.


    An Mingxuan immediately blocks behind Fang Yuanyuan, such action lets Fang Yuanyuan heart a soft.


    She thought that if something like that happened, he still stayed by his side to talk about the Fang family''s money. She didn''t expect that when he was in danger, he would jump out directly.


    It can be seen that he really likes her, but because of that, apart from being gentle and considerate, he never does anything beyond her boundaries, which makes her very angry.


    All of these are caused by lengrou, a bitch. She will never let her go easily!


    "What to do?" Leng Rou and Song Tao, who have been following two people, see this scene in front of them. Song Tao looks pale and says, "let''s call the police."


    "For what!" Lengrou glared at her fiercely, "since she wants to cut off the relationship with me, why should I save her! I''m going to have a good look. When will this little white face be installed? "


    Song Tao swallowed his mouth fiercely, not talking.


    The cold family and the Fang family can have a hand in the sky. If the cold family and the Fang family have a dispute over this matter, it is good for the Song family.


    Thinking of this, Song Tao shut his mouth and didn''t talk. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with her.


    "Who are you?" An Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashed with cold light, and asked in a cold voice.


    "As long as you give Miss Fang to me, we''ll let you go, otherwise don''t blame our ruthlessness!"


    The head of the scar face looked at a man and a woman.


    They do things with money, and the other side gives a lot of money, because it''s a very difficult problem. Unexpectedly, Miss Fang only brought a man with her. She knew he was here alone, and all the money was earned by herself.


    Fang Yuanyuan saw that the other side was coming to catch her. She was so scared that she grasped an Mingxuan''s clothes tightly.


    "After I do it, you run towards the crowded place, you know?" An Mingxuan looked at Fang Yuanyuan behind her and lowered her voice, "these people are not good at stubbornness. If they are caught, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Fang Yuanyuan looks at an Mingxuan''s worried eyes, and her fundus is more complicated.


    "You do things like this for money." Fang Yuanyuan took a deep breath and said to the scar face in front of her, "how much do they give you? I''ll give you double, how about that?"


    Scar face heard this, the whole face suddenly piled up with a smile, scar scar instantly distorted, set off the whole face more terrifying."Although we like money, it''s a matter of principle to handle affairs with money. How can we change things for your money? It''s your fault that you offend people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    When Fang Yuanyuan heard this, she shrank her neck subconsciously and hid behind an Mingxuan. She felt unconvinced and did not dare to go. She yelled, "I am the only lady of the Fang family in the four big families. If you move us, the Fang family will never forgive me!"


    "What about the Fang family?" Scar face sneered, "take the car!"


    Around the two people in black quickly step forward, one of them quickly grabbed Fang Yuanyuan''s arm.


    An Mingxuan narrowed his eyes, his deep fundus turned over the faint cold light, the warm breath disappeared instantly, and the momentum suddenly became stronger, with a bloodthirsty superior dignified hair.


    Such a change made people around feel a chill. He took Fang Yuanyuan''s black clothes man''s abdomen with one foot, only to see that the other side flew out like a broken kite and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." An Mingxuan protect in front of Fang Yuanyuan, light voice way.


    At this time, Fang Yuanyuan had already been scared out of control. She only felt that the man in front of her was the only one she could rely on.


    Scar face looked at an Mingxuan''s more and more handsome and cold face. A chill ran into his back from the bottom of his feet. He had never met such a powerful aura, and he secretly called it bad in his heart.


    "This man has a good skill." Hiding in the side of the Song Tao pull cold soft sleeve way, "now how to do?"


    Leng Rou tightly pursed the corners of her mouth. How did she know what to do now? In any case, Fang Yuanyuan should not be allowed to know that this matter has something to do with her.


    Scar face has a reputation in the industry and will not give her.


    Think of here, Leng Rou subconsciously relieved, at this time an Mingxuan opened a mouth, let her almost fall a stagger.


    "I''m afraid only the cold family can do it if you can''t fight against each other''s young lady and don''t fear revenge." An Mingxuan looks at the eyes of scar face, LengSheng smiles.


    Scar face for a long time to return to God, maliciously glared at an Mingxuan and said: "I, I was shocked by a small white face. It''s really a shame. Brothers, give me a fight. As long as you make him look completely different, you''ll get 10% more this time!"


    Hearing this, people in black are naturally excited. They live on the tip of their knives every day. Naturally, they are willing to work hard for more than 10% this year.


    What''s more, there''s only one person in front of you. It''s easy for so many of them to take down each other.


    "Yuanyuan, listen to my command and run to the front!"

 C351

    When scar face heard this, he roared: "no one is allowed to run. Hurry up and give it to me!"


    The man in black immediately gathered around and cut off Fang Yuanyuan''s escape route. An Mingxuan had to protect her and entangle with these people in front of her.


    An Mingxuan wanted to delay for a while, but these people were so careless that they could not get up in a moment and roll on the ground in pain.


    If it goes on like this, he can''t even pretend to be forced.


    "You You are so good Scar face covered his chest, forced to calm his fear.


    "If you have another 30 people, I will beat you down!" An Mingxuan cold voice a smile, look to scar face way direction indifferent ground says.


    Scar''s face and chest were tight. After so many years in this industry, he naturally developed a pair of eyes for understanding people. This time, he even looked away and saw the killing intention gradually rising from the other side''s eyes. He regretted taking the goods.


    At first, I thought it was just to catch a little girl. Even if there were people around, so many of them could take it. I didn''t expect that the man who looked like a little white face was so strong.


    Just as scar''s face was tangled up or not, several black Bentley cars came quickly from the street.


    Many people looked at the matter from a distance, saw more cars coming, scared to escape, deeply afraid of the damage to the fish pond.


    "Who did Fang Yuanyuan offend? So many people came to arrest her Song Tao couldn''t help but shiver and couldn''t believe what would happen.


    Fang Yuanyuan saw such a situation. She was so scared that she pulled an Mingxuan''s arm tightly. She was afraid that the other party would suddenly disappear.


    Scar face looked at the scene in front of him and was surprised. He intended to call some people to come, but before the news was sent out, the black cars came back and forth.


    Bentley is not cheap. When more than ten cars came down, the whole street was blocked to prevent the crowd or vehicles from going forward.


    Such a spectacular scene, can not be seen, many people holding their mobile phones to shoot.


    When the car stopped, the people in the car got off one after another. All of them were dressed in black suits. They looked at scar face and others with cold eyes, as if they were all dead people.


    "President an." Bai Yi respectfully walked to an Mingxuan, followed by five or six people.


    "Coming?" An Mingxuan looked around, and his eyes finally fell on the scar face, his eyes were vultures.


    Scar face opened his eyes and didn''t dare to carry out it. This time, he really kicked the iron plate.


    He didn''t expect that the little white face in front of him was not an ordinary person. Looking at the battle in front of him, I''m afraid it was the hermit family members of Ling state. If he had given him hundreds of courage, he would not agree to this matter. This is the rhythm of letting him and his brother die!


    "Go to Fang''s house." Bai Yi looked at the scarred face, who was afraid of shivering, and put her arm around Fang Yuanyuan''s shoulder and got on one of the cars.


    Scar face wants to run away, but is easily taken down by the other party, sitting on the black Bentley and leaving.


    All the cars, all the people instantly disappeared in the public''s sight, as if they had never appeared, but there were no vehicles and no pedestrians in this street.


    In less than three minutes, the street returned to its former prosperity, as if nothing had happened before.


    Leng Rou, who hides in the side, hears these people shout an''an''zong to Xiaobai face. She becomes complicated, shocked and can''t believe it.


    That man is clearly a small white face, how could he be so fierce?


    None of this is true.


    "Where did Fang Yuanyuan dig out such a powerful role? Why has she never seen it before? But I always think I''ve seen it somewhere Song Tao looked at their back and asked in a low voice, "if Fang Yuanyuan really marries him, I''m afraid your cold family will be afraid of it."


    Leng Rou snorts coldly. As long as the elder brother marries sister Miaomiao and gives birth to a child with powers, Leng''s family can turn over at any time. However, this man is worthy of her investigation.


    "Well, it''s OK." Anmingxuan see Fang Yuanyuan, the whole person is scared muddled, quietly pacify, "I''m in, it''s OK."


    I don''t know how long it took for Fang Yuanyuan to have a trace of reaction. She looked up at the beautiful man around her. Her pale mouth opened slightly, but she couldn''t make any noise.


    "What do you want to say?" An Mingxuan reached out and held her trembling hand and asked, "this matter is obviously directed against you, against the Fang family. Although I can do it, the root cause is still Fang family''s matter. Don''t worry, I will always accompany you."


    When Fang Yuanyuan heard this, she gradually fell silent. She just took an Mingxuan''s hand and made more efforts.


    More than a dozen cars were parked at the door of Fang''s old house, which scared all the Fangs'' bodyguards standing outside the gate, holding electric wands in their hands, so as not to let these people enter Fang''s house at will.


    Such a situation naturally alarmed Mr. Fang. Over the years, he handed over the business of the Fang family to his sons. As long as there was no major event, he didn''t need to go to Fang''s group.


    Seeing his good granddaughter''s pale face coming down from a car, she was scared to step forward and dare not rush up. She was afraid that these people would hurt her."Yuanyuan." "Are you ok?" he called softly


    Hearing the familiar voice, Fang Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at her grandfather''s worried face. She ran to her grandfather in desperation and cried loudly with her in her arms.


    Fang old man son side appeases and looks at an Mingxuan, slightly frowns.


    "Bring the men down, and you all go back." An Mingxuan faces the white different way.


    Bai Yi naturally understood the meaning of an Mingxuan, nodded, pulled the scar face in the car down, and threw it in front of the Fang family security guard, so that he could take other people away with him.


    Scabby face sees Fang''s bodyguard has not returned to his senses. He quickly gets up and wants to run, but is kicked to the ground by an Mingxuan.


    "Mr. an, what''s going on?" The old man of the Fang family was sure that his granddaughter was nothing. Looking at the direction of an Mingxuan, he said, "why do you come with Yuanyuan?"


    For the name of an Ming Xuan, father Fang has heard of it.


    "Father Fang, this man wants to kidnap Yuanyuan." An Mingxuan looked at the scar face on the ground and said, "we''ll talk about these things in the study. Let Yuanyuan have a good rest first."


    Fang Yuanyuan cried enough and was really tired. However, she couldn''t rest at ease when such a thing happened today. What''s more, she suspected that it had something to do with lengrou.


    Fang Yuanyuan took a breath. Her eyes were red and swollen. Her tears were still hanging on her thick eyelashes. Her face was pale and her nose was slightly red. She was deeply distressed.


    "Grandfather." Fang Yuanyuan''s voice trembled, "I don''t want to rest, I want to know who is so cruel to me."


    Although Fang Yuanyuan is not a good girl, her personality is quite careless, because the only girl in the family is naturally spoiled to be a little self willed. Even so, she is not a person who will make trouble on her own initiative. She is quite generous to her identified friends and has no idea. All the members of the Fang family know this well.


    Such personality in the upper circle, is relatively open to eat, plus the background of the upper family, no one back offended the little princess.


    Mr. Fang has been in the shopping mall for so many years. How can he not hear Fang Yuanyuan''s meaning.


    Obviously, the kidnapper didn''t kidnap her because of money, but someone planned behind her back. Although it seems that they are all kidnapping, the core problem is different.


    Father Fang let the bodyguard with a scar face into the study, homeopathy left two people standing at the door position, to prevent each other from escaping.


    Looking at the scar face kneeling on the ground, Mr. Fang slowly sat on the chair sofa, not angry.


    An Mingxuan and Fang Yuanyuan are sitting on the right side of father Fang.


    The repressed atmosphere in the room makes scar face difficult to breathe, looks ugly, and constantly braves cold sweat.


    "Come on, who let you kidnap Yuanyuan?" Mr. Fang asked directly. His voice was gentle. It was easy to find that he was suppressing his anger.


    "If you want to kill or cut, whatever you want, I won''t say it!" Scar face is very clear in his heart that he can''t get out of Fang''s house without saying. As long as he doesn''t tell the other party who is behind the scenes, he may not be able to keep a cheap life.

 C352

    Seeing that scar face refused to say anything, Mr. Fang gave the bodyguard a look, and they went forward and beat scarlet face.


    It was not until his anger subsided that he signaled them to stop.


    "As long as you say it, I won''t let you die." Looking at the face of the scarred face, Mr. Fang said, "our side Shiqing has always been a man of his word. I don''t want your life. I won''t want it!"


    Scar face hesitated to hear this, and he knew that the cold family was not easy to provoke. Even if the Fang family bypassed him, the cold family would not.


    Fang Shiqing saw that the other side still refused to say, and his anger could no longer be suppressed. He stood up and kicked several feet toward the scar face.


    "Say it or not?"


    The majestic voice reverberated in the room, which made people tremble.


    Scar''s face curled up in pain, his lips closed tightly, and he swore to death.


    An Mingxuan sees what scar face is worried about.


    "Mr. Fang, why don''t you let the younger generation have a try?"


    Fang Shiqing looked at an Mingxuan, took a deep breath and went back to his position and sat down.


    "I know you want to live, but don''t want to offend the employer, so I don''t know what to do, right?" An Mingxuan looks at scar face, see the surprise that flashed in each other''s eyes, smile way, "how about I give you an idea."


    Scar face moved the corner of his mouth twice without saying anything.


    "If we ask questions, you just need to answer no or keep silent. In this way, you can save your life if you don''t tell us about the employer. How about that?"


    Scar face couldn''t help but be stunned, thought and agreed.


    Fang Shiqing saw the other side agreed, subconsciously looked at an Mingxuan, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of complex light.


    Heishan group is a big mountain in the business circle. No one can shake it. We all know that there are two presidents of Heishan group.


    One is an Mingxuan, who often spreads rumors in magazines and newspapers; the other is emperor Yanxi, who never shows his true face.


    He always thought that the president of Heishan group was Emperor Yanxi, and an Mingxuan was just a flag he used to divert public attention.


    At present, Mr. an is not so accomplished as he imagined. He is a playboy who only spends money to find women.


    Heishan group can not be underestimated!


    "Is it Huang Dezhong who asked you to kidnap Yuanyuan?" Fang Shiqing takes back his thoughts and looks at scar face and asks.


    "No Scarface shook his head.


    "Kang You Dao?"


    "No


    Fang Shiqing thought of a few people. He could not help but frown.


    "Mr. Fang, although you have a festival with some of them, there will be countless changes in the mall in an instant. It is hard to guarantee that in the future, you will not cooperate with them. In front of interests, there is no permanent enemy." An Mingxuan said, "I don''t think these people will do this. Do you know if Mr. Fang has any other candidates?"


    Fang Shiqing slightly surprised, he is also too angry, has been doing a dead alley around.


    If it is not business people, then it is the other side of the family hate, think of the second outside a few lovers, face more and more bleak.


    He said the name, scar face denied it, not these people.


    It''s just that the names of these people make Fang Yuanyuan look more and more ugly.


    Her mother died in a car accident because a woman ran away from home outside her father.


    All these years, my grandfather and my brother raised me. Since my mother died, she has never seen her father. She can''t even remember her appearance.


    Those people in my grandfather''s mouth, however, she clearly remembered what they looked like. They were all enemies of forcing their mother to death!


    "Although I don''t know about the fangs, I know something about them." An Mingxuan said, "Yuanyuan is a girl and does not have the right to inherit the family. If those several really want to get something, they are also aimed at those who have the inheritance right of the Fang family, not Yuanyuan, so I think it is they who do it."


    An Mingxuan pokes at the eyebrows. The old man Fang is so smart. How could he have been confused about this matter.


    Isn''t it obvious that he''s leading?!


    "Yuanyuan, who have you had a grudge against recently?"


    Hearing the words of Mr. Fang, an Mingxuan was relieved for a moment and finally got to the point.


    When Fang Yuanyuan heard this, she couldn''t help thinking of the unbridled appearance of scar face. She was not afraid of the Fangs'' revenge. The only one who could bear Fang''s anger was the cold family in the whole Ling kingdom.


    At the thought of lengrou''s design, she shivered with anger.


    "Are you all right?" An Mingxuan looks at Fang Yuanyuan who looks more and more ugly and asks in a low voice.


    In the face of men''s tenderness, Fang Yuanyuan feels more and more that she is not worthy of him, all of which are caused by Leng Rou!


    "Did Leng Rou ask you to do this?" Fang Yuanyuan thought that she could calmly say Leng Rou''s name, but her voice was hysterical.


    Fang Shiqing can''t help getting cold. What''s the relationship between this and Leng Rou?


    Just as he was wondering, scar face, who had been denied, suddenly fell silent, and the whole room was quiet and terrible."She is indeed! This bitch Fang Yuanyuan yelled, but she was so excited that she fainted in the dark.


    "Yuanyuan!" Seeing this, Fang Shiqing stood up in fright.


    Fortunately, an Mingxuan stood beside Fang Yuanyuan and didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    An Mingxuan put Fang Yuanyuan on the bed and went back to the study again.


    "Is this really what Leng Rou did?" Mr. Fang, with a black face, inquired about scar face.


    The other side looked at him, silent.


    The answer is obvious. No wonder the other party is not willing to tell the person behind the scenes. For the Fang family, they don''t want to offend the cold family.


    Fang Shiqing was a few years old in an instant. He waved to the bodyguard to leave with scar face. The whole person fell on the sofa.


    Lengrou is his daughter''s child and is related to the Fang family by blood. He can''t figure out why lengrou has such a cruel hand on Yuanyuan and why it has evolved into this way?


    "Can I help you with this?" An Mingxuan looks at Fang Shiqing and asks softly.


    Fang Shiqing stretched out his hand and shook it. After thinking for a long time, he raised his head and looked at the handsome and upright man in front of him.


    "Mr. an, have you known Yuanyuan for a long time?"


    "When I first arrived at lingguo, I met Yuanyuan. She was put into her purse by a thief. I helped her, so I got to know her." An Mingxuan hesitated and said, "Miss Leng wants to kidnap Yuanyuan. I''m afraid it''s because of that."


    "Does Ann know?" When Fang Shiqing heard this, all his attention was put on an Mingxuan''s body and asked eagerly.


    "It''s just that I don''t think it''s appropriate." An Mingxuan slightly frowned, "after all, this matter involves Yuanyuan''s innocence. I''m afraid to tell Mr. Fang that Yuanyuan will hate me, because I don''t know if she is willing to tell you about it."


    Fang Shiqing is an old man in the world. He knows what''s going on when he hears it. He is so angry that he shivers. He exchanges greetings with an Mingxuan. After seeing him away from Fang''s house, he quickly makes a phone call.


    In less than half an hour, a bag of kraft paper was placed in front of Fang Shiqing.


    Fang Shiqing looked at the information in the bag, and his face became colder and colder. He didn''t expect lengrou to do such a brute thing because she was jealous of Yuanyuan!


    Who knows that he loves Yuanyuan very much. No matter whether the family members please him or really love Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan has never been wronged.


    Even if lengrou is his granddaughter, he will never let it go!


    Leng Rou saw with her own eyes that scar face had been taken away. She was in a trance all day.


    After a week''s time, also did not see anyone to find their own trouble, lengrou gradually relaxed.


    If Fang Yuanyuan had known that she had done it, she would have made a scene.


    Xuanan thought that she was not jealous of xiaozuan once again.


    She didn''t want to see Fang Yuanyuan standing tall and living in the shadow of others all her life.


    Pick up the U-disk in the bag and apply for a small size, then send the video private chat from the hotel to the online we media.


    Seeing the video of the major media, all over the blood boiling, just think of the previous cloud night scandal farce, some guilty.


    Leng Rou waited for a day and saw that no one broke out the video, so she had to be brave and let the trumpet send out the video.


    The major we media will not let go of the news when they see someone sending a video first. What''s more, the video is not sent by them. Even if the Heishan group is held accountable, it has nothing to do with them.


    After making up their minds, the major we media have forwarded them one after another, and the hot search took less than half an hour.


    The newspaper and magazine reporters who had been frustrated by the Yunxi scandal, as well as the netizens of lingguo, seem to have seen the opportunity to turn around this time, and they are boiling on the Internet.


    Looking at the hot topic, Yunxi couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. It''s going to affect our relationship?"


    Emperor Yanxi took out a clean towel from the bathroom and sat behind her, gently wiping her wet hair.


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi did not refute the slightest and answered softly.


    When you open the video at Yunxi, it is a video of the hotel corridor. You can clearly see Leng Rou come out of one room and go to another room. As soon as she opens the door, Leng Rou jumps forward to kiss. The person in the room is emperor Yanxi, and then the door closes.


    Although there is only a minute or more of the video, we can clearly see that the protagonists of this incident are Leng Jia Miss Leng Rou and Heishan group president Di Yanxi.


    "Angry?" Emperor Yan Xi see cloud Xi mood some something wrong, explained in a low voice, "that person is not me."


    "I know." Cloud Xi holds the hand of Emperor Yan Xi and says, "I know that person is not you, but that person is against your face, I see the heart is not very comfortable."


    Emperor Yanxi held the little woman in his arms and said in her ear, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about your feelings. Believe me, it won''t happen again."


    Yunxi weakly leaned in the arms of men, playing with his slender fingers and said, "I just want to know, what''s the benefit of spreading your affair with lengrou?"Emperor Yanxi did not want to say, looking at the clear eyes of Yunxi, secretly sighed, and told each other what he knew and speculated.


    Yunxi looked at emperor Yanxi in amazement and found his voice for a long time.


    "Do you mean that Millennium resentment uses lengrou to approach you? To capture Leng Rou''s body and be with you? "


    "Roughly that''s what it means." Emperor Yanxi said, "the plan has already been implemented. As long as one thousand years of resentment leave Lin Miaomiao''s body, other things will be very easy to handle."


    "But in this way, where will lengrou be placed?" Yunxi is not the Virgin Mary, but she always has a knot in her heart when she exchanges an innocent life for Lin Miaomiao''s life.


    "All I can protect is you and the people you care about. The rest of you have nothing to do with me." Emperor Yanxi held Yunxi''s small face and said, "if you want Lin Miaomiao to survive and come back to you and Xuanye, you must make sacrifices. Lengrou is just bad luck and has been chosen by thousands of years of resentment."

 C353

    Emperor Yan Xi see cloud Xi low head, see that she has accepted this view, but the heart is not very comfortable.


    "For lengrou, you don''t have to feel guilty about her." Emperor Yanxi continued to wipe the hair for the little woman and whispered, "lengrou, if she doesn''t have a ghost in her heart and wants to force you to leave me and get me completely, she won''t fall into the trap we set, and there won''t be any previous scandal and video."


    Yunxi was slightly stunned. She thought that the video would be exposed because of the previous scandal. She didn''t expect that the online video was sent out by Leng Rou himself.


    "The news from Mingxuan is that Yunxi, jealous of Miss Fang, designs her and Mingxuan and destroys Miss Fang''s innocence."


    Speaking of this, Yunxi looked up at the man beside him and asked, "Mingxuan has been really designed?"


    "Well." Emperor Yanxi whispered, "when Gu also arrived, there was only an Mingxuan in the room. Miss Fang didn''t know where she had been taken. Mingxuan was sure that Miss Fang''s reputation was damaged."


    "Even if Leng Rou hasn''t found Leng Rou for thousands of years of resentment, she will get the retribution for what she has done, so you don''t need to feel guilty. What''s more, everything happened to lengrou is because Fang Qing framed her mother-in-law. The way of heaven never lets go of a villain, but the time has not come."


    Yun Xi''s tight frown gradually unfolded, thinking that Fang Qing''s fault should not be borne by the children. After all, the child is innocent, but lengrou is more ruthless than her mother.


    If she remembers correctly, Miss Fang is the daughter of elder brother Fang Qing. She can even handle her blood related cousins. What else can she do!


    "I see. What are you going to do later?"


    "Nothing for the time being." Emperor Yanxi said, "the owner of the Fang family has already known that Leng Rou has harmed Miss Fang''s family. In this case, the Fang family will certainly start secretly. Soon, there will be a hard battle between the Fang family and the Leng family. We will watch the fire from the shore."


    "I''m never tired of watching dog bites." Yunxi chuckled.


    At that time, her mother was assassinated frequently, forcing her to flee from lingguo to the Empire in order to give birth to her, until she was captured back to the Leng family of lingguo less than two months after her birth.


    The Fang family has contributed a lot to this.


    Knowing what Leng Rou has done, Yunxi has no sense of guilt for a moment. She wants to see what will happen to those who bullied and humiliated her mother!


    As emperor Yanxi said, the video of Miss Lengjia''s night meeting with the president of Heishan group spread rapidly in the whole lingguo network.


    In order not to let the fans on the other side of the Empire get the news and go over the wall to destroy the plan, the technical department of Heishan group strengthens the firewall day and night. Both the IP address of the Empire and the IP with the transfer station will be blocked and 404 pages will appear.


    Under the Fang family''s covert control, it was known to everyone in lingguo within three days.


    Leng Rou looked at the major websites are commenting on this matter, her whole person is excited.


    She does not care these netizens to her comment how bad, how unbearable, as long as see their own name and the name of emperor Yanxi put together happy.


    She wants to get emperor Yanxi by all means.


    Fang Yuanyuan''s affairs may be exposed at any time. She has no time to find out who an Mingxuan is. In her eyes, no one is more than God Yanxi''s financial resources.


    As long as di Yanxi is with her, even if Fang Yuanyuan''s affair is exposed, she is not afraid. She knows that the family relationship of cold family is not as real as interest.


    "Xiaorou, dad wants you to go to the study." There was a cold wind outside the door.


    Leng Rou raised a smile, got up to open the door, and cold wind into the study.


    Enter the study, Leng Rou found that in addition to grandfather, almost everyone is in.


    "Xiaorou, is the online video real or fake?" Second uncle lengrui asked in a voice.


    Leng Rou looked at Leng Yue and sunny on the throne, and said in a clear voice: "it''s true. That night, I was really with Yanxi."


    Cold wind heard this, can not help but frown, not agree with Leng Rou such attitude, not only involved in the other party''s marriage, but not the slightest sense of shame and repentance.


    The faces of the other cold family members were not unhappy at all, but full of excitement.


    "Xiaorou, after all, you are a cold girl. Are you losing your status if you are too active?" The third uncle and daughter-in-law said quietly.


    "What do you know?" Fang Qing''s face was blue and black, staring at the other side in a cold voice, "happiness is not from the sky, but from my own efforts. I remember that the three younger brothers and sisters were also the first to pursue them. Why don''t you say that you are also a bargain


    Cold Ao see Fang Qing so scold his wife, the facial expression is a little bit not good-looking instantly, stretch out his hand to hold his daughter-in-law''s hand way: "this matter we three rooms do not participate in."


    Finish saying, lengao took his wife to leave the study.


    The rest of the people for the two people''s attitude a face of disdain, cold and proud of the most father''s love, light words, not here are not much relationship.


    "Xiaorou, although you and the emperor always love each other, after all, he is a married man. Before they get divorced, you''d better restrain yourself. Your father will deal with this matter for you. You can''t have such a scandal in the future. It''s not good for the cold family and you." Lengyue said, "in addition, you and the emperor discuss a time, let him come to cold home to have a meal."Leng Rou got her father''s consent and held back for so many days. Finally, she could stand in front of emperor Yanxi and have a showdown with him.


    "Yes, yes, you choose a good day to tell the second uncle. The second uncle will never let him bully you."


    "Yes, yes, my second aunt will help you. Let him divorce and marry you."


    The people in the room are all tongue and tongued. They say what Leng Rou likes to listen to and make her happy in disguise.


    Heishan group is one of the top three consortia in the world. If it really marries Lengjia, I''m afraid all the people in lingguo will follow the example of Lengjia.


    Even without the title of cold householder, it is quite influential to go anywhere.


    Lin Miaomiao sits on one side, drinking the red wine gracefully. His eyes gently sweep the faces of all the people in the room, and finally falls on Leng rou.


    She is very clear about the degree to which emperor Yanxi loves that woman. Except for her, no woman can get close to him. This is why he has succeeded in taking over the house for so many years.


    If it was not for the breath of emperor Yanxi on Leng Rou''s lips, she would not believe that Leng Rou could get him.


    In any case, her purpose will not change, whether Leng Rou succeeds or fails.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxi did not expect to have breakfast can also meet such disgusting things.


    Opposite Leng Rou wearing a royal blue dress, highlighting the feminine flavor, but also let her maintain innocence, a face of provocation looking at her.

 C354

    "Miss Leng, there are other seats available." Yunxi cold voice way, "I and you are not familiar to a table to eat!"


    "What about him?"


    "Who is he?" Yunxi knows who the other party is asking and doesn''t want to answer.


    "I said it was Emperor Yanxi. Where is he?" Leng Rou lowered her voice and said, "Miss Yun, you should have seen the video on the Internet."


    "How about it? What if I didn''t see it? " Yunxi put down the spoon in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of her, "Miss Leng wants to say something, it''s better to say it clearly once and for all."


    "If you don''t see it, you can have a look now. Websites of all sizes are talking about this matter. If you do, please ask Miss Yun to leave him."


    "Miss Leng, why should I leave him? Don''t say I''m his legal wife, and I have children. If not, you can''t tell me what to do


    Leng Rou looks at Yunxi''s bulging belly, and her eyes twinkle with envy. She doesn''t allow other women to have children for emperor Yanxi. Only she can.


    "Although Miss Yun is the empress of the Empire, she looks good, but no matter how beautiful a woman is, once she is pregnant, she is easy to get fat and her skin is flabby. How can she compare with us young girls?" Leng Rou said with a smile, "even if you are by his side, what? He will soon abandon it, and the video is the best proof


    If Yunxi didn''t know that the video was fake, the other party''s words would really make her sad.


    "Miss Leng is really interesting." Yunxi did not anger but smile, covered the corner of his mouth with his hand and said with a smile, "a man always likes a reserved woman. Although I am pregnant, fat and ugly, even if I am finally abandoned, at least I am the woman he has loved."


    "Miss Leng is different. She can''t wait to climb into the bed. I''m afraid I haven''t figured it out yet. Does emperor Yanxi really like you or is it just because I''m pregnant and I''m looking for a vent object at will?"


    When Leng Rou heard this, her face became more and more ugly. She knew that the women in the entertainment industry were not fuel-efficient lamps. Unexpectedly, Yunxi was more difficult than she imagined.


    "Yunxi, you don''t know that night, he always called out my name and said he loved me again and again!" Leng Rou clenched the fist and said, "he doesn''t love you anymore!"


    "Is it?" Yunxi showed a brilliant smile, "we''ll wait and see."


    Lengrou glared at Yunxi mercilessly, watching her ignore herself and continue to eat breakfast. Her anger in her heart is more and more prosperous.


    She is really not sure about the idea of emperor Yanxi, so she dare not move the woman in front of her for the moment. Once she catches emperor Yanxi in her hand, she will let the woman and the child in her belly evaporate.


    Cold soft ready to leave, but see Emperor Yan Xi pianpianpian.


    A pair of deep dark eyes with a trace of cold, deep profile, such as knife cut lines tight, straight bridge of the nose, beautiful lips slightly tight, a black suit, set off the tall and straight, beautiful peerless.


    Leng Rou saw his moment, the whole heart kept pounding, even breathing some difficulties.


    "Yanxi." Leng Rou has been unable to bear so many days of Acacia, directly into the arms of emperor Yanxi.


    Yunxi also saw emperor Yanxi naturally, she did not make a sound, just quietly looking at two people, a nameless fire in the heart constantly surging.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the woman in his arms, some surprised, just about to make a sound, was cold soft lips blocked mouth.


    Yunxi see this scene, can not help but stand up, eyes more and more gloomy, she tight fist.


    She knew the plan of emperor Yanxi, and wanted to make thousand yuan resentful and believe that lengrou got emperor Yanxi, so she would give up Lin Miaomiao''s body and enter lengrou''s body.


    Just seeing the scene in front of her, her heart was tearing. She was like rushing to take Di Yanxi away. She told her that she didn''t want to see him sacrifice so much for himself. Most importantly, she didn''t want him to touch other women!


    Yunxi thought of this, ready to go in the direction of two people, the man next to the table rose, took a long arm, and held her whole person in his arms.


    Not waiting for Yunxi to struggle, the familiar taste makes her feel at ease.


    As soon as she looked up, the other party was wearing a black casual Hoodie. The black hat blocked his face. Even so, Yunxi still recognized the gentle and doting eyes of emperor Yanxi.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Emperor Yanxi pulled Yunxi down and sat down with his back to the cold and soft position, covering Yunxi with his generous back.


    "Don''t be angry." Emperor Yanxi took the little woman''s hand and gently scratched her palm with his fingers. He lowered his voice and said, "that man is Su Su."


    "Susu?" Yunxi couldn''t help being cold, "she Isn''t she a woman? "


    Emperor Yanxi thought of Yunxi did not know that Su Su Su had kidnapped her thunder bear before.


    But he didn''t mean to tell her.


    "Su Su''s body is special, and with her special powers, she can become another person." Emperor Yan Xi said, "I gave Su Su a drop of blood. With this drop of blood, no one doubts and sees through Su Su''s disguise. Even a thousand years of resentment can''t be seen.""No matter how disguised, Su Su is still a daughter. They..."


    Yunxi couldn''t believe such a scene.


    Emperor Yanxi thought that the little woman would be angry, but he didn''t expect to be entangled at this point all the time, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Susu''s powers are not as simple as you believe." Emperor Yanxi reached out to touch her cerebellar bag and said, "just wait to see a good play."


    Su Su only knew that she was immortal. She didn''t expect to have the ability to change from male to female. She was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep for several days.


    After all, he has lived as a male for nearly 30 years. After his death, he used Su Su''s identity. For him, he is still a little uncomfortable. Now that he knows his power, the emperor always allows him to continue to live as a thunder bear. Naturally, he has to work harder.


    "How did you come here?"


    The magnetic sound makes Leng Rou''s whole heart melt.


    He didn''t push himself away, and he didn''t say evil words to each other. Does that mean that he is really interested in himself?


    "I miss you." Cold soft hands tightly pulling Lei bear''s collar, with a trace of shame, "so want to see you."


    Just finish saying, Leng Rou is kiss by the other side breathless, wait for her to return to God already already left dining-room to enter a room.


    "What can we do with Yunxi?" Leng Rou resisted both hands on Lei Xiong''s chest and said, "after all, she is your wife. If it goes on like this, I will become a junior who everyone shouts to fight."


    Lei Xiong picked his eyebrows. The woman was really enough. He lit a cigarette and looked sad.


    Cold soft see each other is not willing to touch themselves, really want to give their own two slaps, the good atmosphere to break.

 C355

    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She looked at the other party with a gloomy face and a deep and complicated look. She repeatedly spat out a circle of cigarette rings, which made him more confused. Her posture was lazy and her every move was elegant. She felt a strong sense of oppression all over her body.


    Lengrou eyes more and more obsessed, take the initiative to embrace Lei Xiong''s waist, small face constantly rub his heart.


    "Ray one."


    Voice just fell, a figure appeared in front of the thunder bear, cold soft hit horizontal embrace in the arms, turned to put on the bed.


    Lei Xiong is in the sofa on the side, looking at the news on the mobile phone.


    For lengrou, he is disdainful, if not emperor''s blood smell in the room to be effective, he would have gone out.


    The cigarettes he smoked were specially designed to give people the illusion of seeing first.


    More than an hour later, Lei Xiong sent a message to Emperor Yanxi.


    Emperor Yanxi handed the message to Yunxi.


    "What?" Yunxi picked her eyebrows and said jokingly, "do you still want me to be a guest star?"


    "It''s good for you and your child''s physical and mental health to abuse dregs in time." Emperor Yanxi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to, I''ll arrange another one."


    Yunxi thinks of Leng Rou''s provocative appearance. He is really upset. Although he is emperor Yanxi disguised by Su Su, he is also wearing his face. How can he be in a good mood.


    "I don''t know what the director wants from this play?" Yunxi blinked mischievously.


    Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her forehead, doting said: "pay attention to the safety of yourself and the child, as long as you don''t kill her, let you play."


    Just now, it''s not good to sit on the sofa and sit on the sofa. It''s not good to sit on the sofa and smoke.


    Her heart sank a little bit, unexpectedly Yunxi occupied such a big position in his heart.


    Leng Rou slowly put on his bathrobe and went to Lei Xiong''s side to embrace him.


    "Don''t do this. If you don''t want to divorce Yunxi, you can''t leave. As long as you stay with me all the time." "Cold judo," the last video of the matter is boiling, my parents already know the matter between us, don''t worry, I''ll deal with it well, it won''t embarrass you. "


    For such excellent men as emperor Yanxi, they can only retreat and advance, and blindly attack will backfire.


    Lei Xiong heard this, raised his head and looked at the delicate face in front of him. His eyes were slightly dark.


    "I don''t want to apologize to you or Yunxi. I still need to think about the relationship between the three of us. Would you like to wait for me?"


    Hearing this, the whole heart suddenly flew up. It turned out that this man really liked her, but it was not enough to love her. It was normal that she could not give up Yunxi.


    As long as she occupied a seat in his heart, for a long time, she believed that she could grasp all his heart.


    "Yanxi, I fell in love with you at the first sight when I saw you. I am willing to wait for you. No matter whether your final answer is what I want, I am willing to wait."


    Looking at the soft head of the woman, I can see the soft light in her eyes.


    He didn''t want to know what expression Leng Rou was in his arms. He kept staring at the door.


    More than ten minutes have passed. Why hasn''t there been any movement?


    When leixiong finds lengrou start to be dishonest, his hands ignite on him. His face looks ugly and he is waiting. He is afraid that he can''t help but slap Leng Rou to death.


    Just at the height of his endurance, there was an urgent knock on the door.


    At last.


    Leixiong breathes a sigh of relief and gets up suddenly. Leng Rou falls on the ground directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Rou stroked her painful buttocks with one hand and looked at the embarrassed Lei Xiong.


    "Emperor Yanxi, I know you are in it. Get out of here!" Yunxi''s voice came in from outside the door, and the tone was fierce.


    Cold soft eyes a dark, mouth gradually emerged a trace of sneer, come really time.


    Leixiong looked at lengrou, his face became more and more ugly, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    Leng Rou is surprised. She can''t let emperor Yanxi feel guilty about Yunxi, otherwise everything she has done will be in vain.


    "Shall I talk to her?" Lengrou looked at leixiong and said, "as long as you want."


    "What can you talk to her about?" Thunder bear low voice way, "everything in the room does not show everything?"


    "In that case, I''ll hide in the bathroom, so you can talk to her. After all, she''s pregnant and can''t be hurt." Leng Rou pretended to pick up the clothes, shoes and bags on the ground and walked towards the bathroom.


    Just walked two steps, the arm is tightly grasped by the man.


    Cold soft mouth, the man really likes her.


    "I''m not an irresponsible person. Things have happened. It''s useless to hide. It''s better to talk openly." Leixiong released his hand and turned to open the door.Lengrou and so on is this opportunity, she wants to let emperor Yanxi see that Yunxi is a shrew, not worthy of her.


    As soon as leixiong opened the door, a group of people rushed in, holding cameras and camcorders in their hands, and took a snap at the room.


    Thunder bear suddenly a Leng, suddenly some can''t laugh and cry, this Yunxi play too much, do not give the emperor always leave some face?


    Leng Rouyuan thought it was Yunxi, and deliberately opened the bathrobe slightly, so that she could see the kissing marks on her body and let her know how fierce the two people were before.


    Unexpectedly, a large number of reporters rushed in. Leng Rou was so scared that she quickly wrapped her bathrobe around her body to prevent such indecent photos from being posted on the Internet.


    Although the cold family agreed that she and Emperor Yanxi are together, but emperor Yanxi has not been married, before the video is only a guess, today is to catch a current.


    But not to mention the emperor Yanxi. I''m afraid that it''s not easy for her to be a lady of the cold family. She will be labeled as a junior and a fox spirit. If emperor Yanxi doesn''t marry her and can''t climb up to the position of the main room, her whole life will be ruined.


    Who else in this circle will marry her?!


    At the thought of this, Leng Rou can''t help but get scared, subconsciously towards the direction of Lei Xiong, reaching out to tightly grasp the corner of his coat.


    This kind of intimate and ambiguous action, people naturally can see clearly.


    If Lei Xiong didn''t want to play this opera, he would throw Leng Rou out of the door of the room directly. He could only look at the reporter in front of him as a protector.


    "Who asked you to come? Go away


    Lei Xiong looks at the people in front of him. His eyes are cruel and merciless, without a trace of emotion.


    "I let it." Yunxi walked in slowly from the door with one hand supporting his waist and the other with his stomach. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the thunder bear. His eyes were sharp as a dagger, which made people shiver. He laughed, "does the emperor always want to hit people?"

 C356

    "Xiao Xi..." Lei Xiong saw the moment of Yunxi appearance, his face became dark, so that people could not see the mood.


    Only Leng Rou, standing behind Yunxi, clearly sees leixiong''s falling hands tightly pinching into fists, trying to suppress his emotions.


    She whispered that she could not hold one of his arms and wanted him to know that he was facing not only Yunxi, but also her.


    If he finally chooses Yunxi, she will not be afraid to tear her face and make it out. Even if he can''t get it, she has to let the two people live apart. She will never live comfortably in this life.


    From the moment of sitting on the sofa, all the people in front of them could not get a cold smile.


    She is the hostess of the Heishan group. This momentum is not so strong.


    Leng Rou tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at the woman in front of her. She didn''t know why. She was staring at her like this, and felt flustered.


    She has investigated that Yunxi is just an orphan. Although she was adopted, it is only an ordinary small family. It is impossible to raise such temperament.


    She has known emperor Yanxi for only two years. Most of her time is filming, and she has no time to learn aristocratic etiquette. However, her temperament and momentum can not be compared with that of a cold young lady who has learned noble etiquette since childhood.


    Leng Rou can''t help but shiver. What''s wrong?


    "Come on, what are you going to do with this woman?" Yunxi''s voice is gentle and can''t hear any emotion.


    All the reporters'' cameras and recorders are in the direction of leixiong, and they are full of gossip.


    In the past, they would have been expelled. This time, the wife of the president of Heishan group personally invited them to be a witness. This is the first time that they have seen each other to exaggerate their family scandal.


    Leng Rou hears the words of Yunxi, grabs the hands of Lei Xiong''s arm and can''t help using some strength.


    "Yan Xi, can you let these reporters leave? Can we solve it privately?"


    Leixiong didn''t seem to hear what she said, frowned at Yunxi and said, "Xiaoxi, I will be responsible for her."


    This sentence made the whole room quiet for a moment, and all the reporters held their breath.


    The scandal which was so popular not long ago has just been suppressed by the black mountain group, but now it is happening again. Is it true that the previous scandals are true?


    Leng Rou listened to this, and gradually raised a happy smile. She thought that emperor Yanxi would not admit their relationship, even if she was caught.


    Now, this man admitted in front of all the reporters, the most important thing is to say this sentence to Yunxi.


    As long as get emperor Yanxi, cold family those people can only let her take hold of.


    What is Fang Yuanyuan, what is Yunxi? There is only one word to lose when meeting her!


    "What? Very happy? " The voice of indifference is like wearing poison. The voice is creepy.


    Lengrou''s heart is cluttered, her face is slightly pale, her eyes are flustered, and she approaches leixiong subconsciously.


    "Xiaoxi, she is innocent, everything is my fault." Ray bear protects cold judo.


    "You mean you want to divorce me?" Cloud Xi squint eyes staring at Thunder bear, voice more and more cold, reach out to touch his stomach, "think clearly, then answer."


    Leng Rou sees Yunxi threatening emperor Yanxi with a child. She wanted to jump out and say that she is shameless. In her position, she has no right to speak in this scene.


    If you can''t let emperor Yanxi think about it clearly, it will arouse the other party''s disgust, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Cloud evening see thunder bear silence, sneer way: "do you still want to enjoy the happiness of the people?"


    "When I married you, I said that if you change your mind, I will leave you. Since you have found a new lover, I will not stop you from looking for happiness."


    Leng Rou can''t help but be stunned. She secretly observes Yunxi to see if she is telling the truth or if she is trying to get. Finally, she finds that Yunxi has no attachment, no hatred, only extreme disgust in her eyes.


    Emperor Yanxi has power, more important, first-class appearance, such a man is a woman will not let go, but Yunxi is really not want.


    Leng Rou can''t help humming, pretending to be aloof for a time, and she has suffered.


    "Xiao Xi..." Lei Xiong was silent for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. To keep a changed man will only make me feel humble." Yunxi looked at the smile of Leng Rou, and her voice was quiet. "The emperor is always a businessman and always pays attention to the contract agreement. Since I have left automatically according to the agreement, should you honor what you said then?"


    "Naturally, I will transfer 30% of the shares of Heishan group to you and 20% of the shares to the children." Lei Xiong said solemnly.


    The words let everyone take a breath of air conditioning.


    As long as anyone who has paid close attention to Heishan group knows, Heishan group has four shareholders, with di Yanxi accounting for 70%, an Mingxuan accounting for 10%, and two other shareholders with unknown identities accounting for 10%.Today, Emperor Yanxi gave 70% of his shares to Yunxi and his children, leaving only 20% of his shares.


    In other words, Emperor Yanxi gave the Heishan group to Yunxi in disguise.


    This is big news. A scandal has changed the ownership of Heishan group.


    "No, how can that be?" Leng Rou opened her frightened eyes to Lei Xiong and asked him not to do so. "Yan Xi, you should consider clearly."


    What is this? Di Yanxi is not the president of Heishan group. What''s the use of her getting him?


    Even if she still has 20% equity in her hand, even if these shares make her live a carefree life, there is a fire burning in her heart at the thought of seeing the faces of Yunxi''s mother and son in the future.


    She was jealous, envious of Yunxi, envious of why she could get everything she wanted without the love of emperor Yanxi.


    It''s not exactly what she expected!


    Yunxi heard Leng Rou''s retort and chuckled: "Miss Leng, don''t forget that Yan and I are legal husband and wife. Don''t think that you are miss Leng''s family. In this relationship, you are just the junior who everyone yells at. If I don''t ask for divorce, you will never be able to see the light. Now you can enter the house, which is the way I give you. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also want to To block Yan''s compensation to me. "


    "I want to ask, do you like emperor Yanxi, or his money?" Yunxi said with a smile, "if you like money, I''ll give you one billion yuan. From now on, you can see how far inflammation is and how far away you can roll!"


    Reporters turn light on their faces one by one, but it is the president''s wife of Heishan group, which is domineering.


    Even the big family may not take out a billion dollars at a time, and the other party actually uses it to send off the junior.


    If the general woman, I''m afraid they would agree, but Yunxi is facing Miss Leng. They are very clear about what kind of existence the cold family is like to be a lingguo. I''m afraid miss Leng will not agree easily.


    Leng Rou looks at the arrogant woman in front of her, shivering all over. She doesn''t know whether she is angry or afraid. Her whole face is like white paper. Her hands are tightly pinched, and her veins are almost protruding.


    Yun Xi saw Leng Rou''s face extremely embarrassed and said casually, "so miss Leng, are you choosing people or money?"

 C357

    Leixiong cooperatively looks at Leng Rou around him. Although he can''t see his mood at this time, such behavior has already shown that he also wants to know Leng Rou to make a decision.


    Leng Rou bit the back teeth and cursed Yunxi for thousands of times. She always wanted to make this decision, but she was forced by Yunxi. She was very uncomfortable and unwilling.


    "Our cold family is not short of money. I like Yanxi. Naturally, I want to be with him. The reason why I opposed it just now is that it is unfair to Yanxi."


    Leng Rou thinks clearly that the Heishan group was founded by Emperor Yanxi. Even without that 50%, as long as he has the ability and the influence of Leng family, he will soon make a comeback.


    Yunxi is just a performer. Where can she do any business? Then she will buy the shares of Heishan group. Let''s see what she has to say!


    "In that case, let''s sign the divorce agreement tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Yunxi see Lei Xiong agree, slowly stand up to go to him, face blooming bright smile, like begonia flowers, brilliant and charming, attractive.


    "Even though we''re going to divorce, I''m still your wife now, right?"


    When Leng Rou heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yunxi. She didn''t know why she felt that this sentence was for her. A chill came out from the bottom of her feet and gradually squeezed her heart, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    "Yes." Lei Xiong doesn''t know what Yunxi is going to do. He just answers.


    Besides, there is nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Yunxi smile deeper, a kick in the cold soft on the stomach, the other side as a broken line of the kite, flying in the air heavily fell to the ground.


    All the reporters did not know what had happened just now. They only saw Leng Rou lying on the ground, rolling in pain.


    "Yunxi, do you dare to hit me?" Leng Rou used all her strength to roar.


    "You''re just a junior, what dare I dare?" Yunxi raised her jaw and looked at Leng judo sarcastically, "you have done something that I''m sorry for, but I''m not allowed to vent my anger?! Even emperor Yanxi can''t control me, or I won''t get divorced, so you don''t want to be God''s wife all your life! Let me take this breath away


    When Leng Rou heard this, she didn''t know what to say for a while. She watched her step by step, as if every step was letting her appreciate it. She couldn''t breathe, as if the next second was about to be killed by the other party.


    The most important thing is that the other side is still a pregnant woman, and his strength is so great that he has no counterattack at all.


    Just as Leng Rou and ruthlessly tried to kill Yunxi, the other party raised her foot and stepped on her right foot. Only a bone fracture was heard.


    Leng Rou tore heart and lung crack scream sound the whole room, all reporters look at this scene, scared pale.


    This is a murder in front of them. Are they going to report it or not?


    "I My legs... "


    Yunxi indifferent smile, leisurely will her other foot also to make fracture.


    "I always have a sense of propriety. Your feet can be well cultivated for half a year at most."


    "You Why are you doing this? " Leng Rou bit her teeth, and her clothes were soaked with cold sweat. She asked viciously.


    "Although I put forward the divorce, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t show off in front of me. In order to avoid seeing your disgusting face, you have to do something safe."


    When Leng Rou heard this, she suddenly stopped talking. She really thought so.


    "That''s enough for you to make a scene so long." Lei Xiong looked at Yunxi and said, "tomorrow I will ask the lawyer to prepare the divorce agreement."


    Regardless of people''s eyes, leixiong takes lengrou in his arms and leaves the room in the direction of the hospital.


    The reporters who stayed in the room didn''t know what to do for a while. They all looked at the cloud night in the room.


    "Ma''am, is today''s news out?"


    They now suspect that the other party invited to humiliate Leng rou. They still have to ask about such news. After all, starting tomorrow, the person in Heishan group will be the woman in front of her.


    Just now she has seen her means, which is no different from the vigorous and vigorous emperor. She doesn''t want to lose her job.


    "Hair, why not?" Yunxi turned to look at the reporter in the room, a soft smile, "what should be written, what should not be written, I believe your professionalism."


    People can''t help but shiver, have said that they will not scribble, realistic writing, even if to exaggerate some, but also stand on the side of Yunxi.


    Yunxi saw off the reporter, with a trace of fatigue in his good-looking eyes. He went to the room opposite the slope and was dragged in as soon as he opened the door.


    Emperor Yanxi worried to look at the small woman in front of him: "next time to start, find someone to help you, carefully moved the fetal gas."


    "How do you know?" Yunxi couldn''t help being stunned. She quickly found that the room was playing on the TV in the room. She picked up her eyebrows and said, "did you put the camera in the room?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you have something to do."


    Yunxi chuckled: "since I''m afraid, why do you still agree with me?""Leng Rou takes a fancy to your husband and wants to separate us by any means. Don''t you think of this tone?"


    Cloud Xi pile on the gentle doting eyes, heart slightly hot, with a trace of jealous tone: "well."


    When Emperor Yanxi heard her reply, his deep eyes lit up and his mouth curved with a beautiful gentle arc. In the Empire, there was no opposite sex around him. He had never seen a little woman jealous. Now he saw it, he couldn''t help being soft and confused.


    "Baby..."


    Yunxi heard each other''s words, his face couldn''t help reddening. He could not help holding his waist and burying his face in his arms.


    "I have asked Bai Yi to prepare the share transfer certificate."


    Emperor Yanxi lowered his head and watched the little woman encircling his waist. Although his stomach was between the two, he still felt the faint fragrance of flowers coming from her body and the indulgence of her eyes. He held the little woman''s waist and whispered in a soft voice.


    "I''m talking nonsense." Cloud Xi raised his head to look at Emperor Yan Xi Road, "just want to see what idea Leng Rou makes."


    "I know." Emperor Yan Xi lowered his head and kissed the forehead of the little woman and said, "I make money not just to give you and children to use it?"


    "In that case, why transfer the shares to me?"


    "For women, just want a sense of security, although I will not betray you in my life, but also to consider your feelings."


    "I''d rather other people say I''ve found a rich woman than hear others say you''re not."


    Emperor Yanxi seized Yunxi''s small hand and resisted the palm in his heart.


    Four eyes relative, Yunxi can clearly see each other that pair of peach blossom eyes have this her reflection, as if the whole world only her one person.


    Such recognition made her heart beat faster and shyly shifted her attention.


    "If you''re tired, just sleep for a while."


    Emperor Yanxi held the little woman in his arms and put her gently on the bed.


    Yunxi in the other party''s warm arms, gradually closed his eyes, sleep safely.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman sleeping in his arms, wanted to get up, but found that the other side tightly pulled the corner of his clothes, good-looking eyebrows slightly tight wrinkled.


    He reached out and gently stroked the back of Yunxi. The other party seemed to feel a sense of security. His brow gradually expanded and moved to his arms twice, greedy for his temperature.

 C358

    Emperor Yanxi sighed in secret that he must speed up the pace of the Millennium resentment and coldness and softness.


    Although this time let the little woman out of malice, but lengrou''s things have caused harm in her heart, even if it is only the size of the eye of a needle, it will make her feel uneasy.


    He knew that Yunxi was not a vain woman. Even if she gave her the whole Heishan group, she would not be happy, so this time the matter must be speeded up.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yanxi sent a short message to an Mingxuan.


    In less than two hours, the major newspapers, magazines and the Internet were all about Miss diyanxi, President of the Heishan group, who had been caught by the main office. The news spread all over the country, waiting for the cold family to react to it.


    -- the photos of Yunxi scandal were shot by Miss Leng. Now I understand why this lady of Leng family is meddling in her own affairs. It turns out that she is waiting here.


    -- Emperor Yanxi is really handsome. If I have capital, I will also go there. In spite of the immorality of other ways, I strive for happiness by myself.


    - what kind of cold lady is a junior who destroys other people''s marriage. I''m sorry!


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Rou took care of the wound, lying on the bed, looking at the comments on the Internet, she did not have the slightest anger, no matter how the process, her final winner.


    She is very clear, the hospital door is full of reporters, since emperor Yanxi chose to be with her, he will never leave him.


    Within ten minutes, she saw leixiong open the door and come in.


    "I''m sorry." Leng Rou lowered her eyes and said, "I don''t know what will happen. If you want to separate from me, I will never entangle you."


    Lei Xiong snorted coldly in his heart. The woman''s mind is really heavy. She looks very pitiful. She wants to take a step back. In terms of acting skills, she is no worse than clouds.


    "You have seen what happened just now. I would rather give her shares and divorce her. How can I feel when you say that?"


    "Or, as Yunxi said, you are only for my money?"


    Leng Rou quickly raised her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, with a trace of amazement in her eyes.


    This man actually does not play cards according to the card theory. Shouldn''t this time be to comfort her and say some love words? Instead of accusing her of being unreasonable?


    Leng Rou looks at the gentleness in the man''s eyes gradually retreats, in the heart can''t help but a flurry, quickly reaches out to pull the other side''s big hand.


    "I don''t mean that." Leng Rou urgently explained, "I just want you to think clearly, whether you like me or her, I am afraid, very afraid, afraid that you will regret leaving me alone."


    Leixiong looked at lengrou ChuChu pitiful appearance, secretly sighed, reached out and stroked her hair, the voice gradually softened down.


    "Don''t worry. After tomorrow, I have nothing to do with her."


    "Well." Leng Rou nodded shyly.


    This man really can''t use the ordinary means to test his mind.


    For such a point, cold and soft, happy and tangled.


    "Why stop us?"


    "Yes, you don''t run the hospital!"


    Outside came the noisy voices of reporters.


    Leng Rou can''t help frowning when she hears the sound. She knows what kind of influence will be brought after this incident. She just didn''t expect that the other party will come to the hospital. Is it right to pester Yunxi at this time? Is the interview of the victims just to dig more entertainment news?


    Where would she know that emperor Yanxi would not let Yunxi suffer from any trouble, and had already let all reporters away.


    Reporter did not find any news, will naturally go to lengrou here, not to mention the face of emperor Yanxi Lei bear is still lengrou side, such news naturally have to chase.


    "Don''t worry, there are bodyguards outside. No one will come in and harass you." "Lei Xiong said," I asked the doctor about your injury. It only takes half a year to get back to normal. There will be no sequelae. It''s only half a year that you have to adjust your diet according to the doctor''s advice. "


    Leng Rou gently nodded, in the other side can not see the place, the eyes flash through the thick hate.


    Although half a year can recover, but for her, such humiliation, she will never let go of Yunxi, she wants to let this woman kneel in front of her in public.


    I don''t know that the major newspapers have negotiated with the self-employed media on the Internet. The news about the derailment has already started a huge wave before. When the tide has not completely disappeared, the second round of news has begun.


    After the Empire film queen, Yunxi, the wife of the president of black mountain group, used one billion yuan to send Xiao San, who refused in exchange for the result of share transfer of Heishan group.


    Yunxi, the winner of life, gets tens of billions in divorce.


    Xiao San is the president by all means, but the husband and wife divide the property on the spot.


    ¡­¡­


    The news was everywhere, and the cold family couldn''t sit down any longer.


    Originally, Leng''s family members laughed secretly when they saw the scandal between Leng Rou and Emperor Yanxi exposed in the newspaper.


    Cold family as long as the black mountain group, that is the rhythm of ascension.Now the stock transfer business burst out, and their little abacus was shattered.


    Lengrouben wants to promote feelings with leixiong, but is interrupted by the phone.


    She looked at the caller ID, took a look at Lei Xiong, a little scared in her eyes and said, "it''s my dad. I should have seen the news. I I''m a little scared. "


    "No, I''m not afraid."


    Leng Rou heard this, in the heart of happiness, pretended to hesitate two times, just answered the phone.


    "Where is it?" Lengyue''s voice was serious, with some impatience, "get back to me quickly!"


    Leng Rou wanted to tell her father the good news, but her voice was not very quiet.


    "Dad, I''m in the hospital."


    Leng Rou lowered her voice and peeped at leixiong carefully. Seeing him standing in front of the window, he was not far away from her, and her heart couldn''t help getting warm.


    "Hospital? What''s the matter? " Cold Yue heard this, can''t help but a Leng, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I broke my feet." Leng Rou looked at the thunder bear one eye, side body, low voice way, "was cloud night discount."


    "What?" When Lengyue heard this, his face suddenly became grim, "how dare you move our cold family, Emperor Yanxi? Why didn''t you stop her? "


    "In order to divorce her, Yanxi had to let her vent her anger, otherwise this matter still did not know how to end." Leng Rou lowered her voice and said, "the injury is not serious, it can return to normal within half a year."


    "It''s really promising. I''ve protected it before I get married. I haven''t agreed to anything between you as a father." Lengyue said, "I''ll come to the hospital with your mother in a moment!"


    Leng Rou opened her mouth and hesitated to stop it. The other party had already turned off the phone strongly.


    "What''s the matter?" Leixiong naturally heard the conversation between the two father and daughter clearly, and he pretended to care.


    "Your news and I are flying everywhere. My father scolded me. It''s OK. Father and daughter have no overnight feud."


    "Shall I explain it to my uncle?"


    "No, at this point, the cold family doesn''t want any more gossip news." Leng Rou looked at leixiong and said, "my parents will come back later."


    Leixiong naturally understands what lengrou is paying attention to. He just doesn''t want to stay in the same room with this woman. He is afraid that he can''t help but smack each other''s mouth.

 C359

    "I''ll take care of my business with Yunxi tomorrow, and I''ll be with you again."


    "Good."


    Leng Rou sees the other party repeatedly mentioning the matter of signing the divorce agreement with Yunxi. She is so happy that she dare not show it. When Lei Xiong leaves, she can''t help laughing.


    Standing outside the door, Lei Xiong heard such a laugh and couldn''t help sneering. When there was no one around, he slowly turned into Su Su Su and swaggered away from the hospital.


    There are bodyguards placed by leixiong, the reporters didn''t make much action, just waiting for emperor Yanxi to leave the hospital.


    Lengjia and his party entered the ward from the underground garage of the hospital and were not photographed by the reporter.


    Leng Rou looks embarrassed at her parents'' faces. Only Leng Zhun and Lin Miaomiao look normal. The cold wind is the same as usual, sitting on the sofa in the room without any sense of existence.


    "Are you confused? How can you trap a man in such a way?" Without waiting for Lengyue to open his mouth, Fang Qing lowered his voice and roared, "this is a big issue. If emperor Yanxi doesn''t marry you, who else in this circle dares to marry you?! I''m really pissed off! "


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. He took the initiative." Leng Rou dropped her eyes and did not dare to tell her family the truth.


    "What happened to him and Yunxi?" Lengyue looks at her daughter''s aggrieved appearance, the heart can''t help but soften down, cold voice asks a way.


    "They will sign the divorce agreement tomorrow."


    When Lengyue and Fang Qing heard this, the big stone in their hearts gradually lowered.


    "According to the magazine, Yunxi used one billion yuan to send you away. Finally, you refused. Is it true that Yunxi asked for shares?"


    Leng Rou tightly pursed the corners of her mouth and nodded.


    Looking at her daughter''s admission, the couple''s heart raised again.


    "Xiaorou, what''s going on? How could emperor Yanxi agree to give 50% of the company to their mother and son?! Doesn''t he ask what other shareholders mean? " Fang Qing asked anxiously, "how do you think this thing is a little strange?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Leng Rou pair, and she took a deep breath: "Yanxi and Yunxi had an agreement before their marriage. If someone changes their heart, they will get divorced, and no one will drag them."


    "If Yan Xi changed his mind, he would transfer 50% of his hand to Yunxi. If it was Yunxi, he would clean his body and leave the house."


    "I didn''t know that there was an agreement between them. If I had known, I would solve it in a different way." Cold judo, "before Yunxi private meeting, I disclosed all the photos of strange men. It''s a pity that this matter was suppressed soon. Now even the news photos are deleted."


    "In this way, as long as we find evidence of Yunxi''s infidelity before they sign the equity transfer, Yunxi will not get any compensation and will go out of the household net." Fang Qing heard this and couldn''t help but squint and smile.


    When Lengyue heard this, his embarrassed face gradually eased. As long as the shares of Heishan group were still in the hands of emperor Yanxi, everything was easy to say.


    "As long as emperor Yanxi becomes the son-in-law of our cold family, let''s see what other three families are qualified to do to us!"


    The cold wind sitting on the side opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he knew that no one paid attention to whatever he said.


    He sent a message to lengxiao to help him introduce himself. He wanted to see emperor Yanxi and Yunxi.


    This matter is absolutely not simple. I always think it is a trap set by Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi to the cold family.


    The financial strength of the black mountain group is known to the cold wind. Even if it wants to annex other groups, it will choose the small and medium-sized enterprises of the Empire.


    His intuition has never been missed, so these two people should be aiming at cold home for other things.


    Standing beside Leng Zhun, Lin Miaomiao is smiling all the time.


    She can see that lengrou''s body is surrounded by the breath of emperor Yanxi, and it''s very thick. It''s obvious that she had a close relationship with her skin.


    This room also has a light breath, Emperor Yanxi just left soon.


    At that time, she was under the Millennium marriage tree, which led to the two people did not meet for thousands of years.


    Fengfeng''er married and had children with other men in the samsara, which had already wiped out the love between them.


    I thought that when the Millennium came, she would appear in front of him and love him well, but finally they met and fell in love.


    However, without the blessing of nine generations of love before, the two people''s feelings are not stable, otherwise it will not appear lengrou.


    Lin Miaomiao looks at her face full of happiness, and her red lips are slightly hooked.


    She waited for thousands of years, and finally wanted to realize her wish for many years. How could she be unhappy.


    "Miaomiao, what do you think of it?" Leng Zhun looked at Lin Miaomiao''s smile and said with a smile, "is it a good thing?"


    "Diyanxi is the president of Heishan group, with 70% of the shares in his hand. Even if he gives 50% to Yunxi''s mother and son, xiaorou will not suffer a loss if she marries diyanxi."


    "I want to know that although Heishan group is a family business of emperor Yanxi and can become the top three in the world, it was founded by Emperor Yanxi. Even if he has only 20% of the shares in his hand, how about it?""As long as he is willing to help Leng''s group, I believe he will be able to keep pace with the Heishan group in less than 10 years."


    "Aunts and uncles, what you are looking at now is not the immediate interests, but the long-term."


    "As far as I know, the Heishan group is basically controlled by Di Yanxi alone. The other three presidents do not manage the company''s business very much. Even if Yunxi gets 50% of the shares, her qualifications will not lead the Heishan group forward at all, and even cause dissatisfaction from other shareholders. Heishan group will soon face a crisis, and the shareholders will certainly force Yunxi to sell shares Right to fill in the warehouse, when we secretly purchase the shares of Heishan group, Lengjia gradually becomes a shareholder of Heishan group. It is easy to get rid of Yunxi. "


    "Therefore, the urgent task is to firmly tie down emperor Yanxi."


    Leng yueben is still hesitant. After listening to Lin Miaomiao''s analysis, the whole person suddenly opens up.


    Emperor Yanxi''s ability is obvious to all. As long as he is there, even a new company will become very powerful, not to mention Leng''s group behind.


    Yunxi is an actor who can''t do business at all. With her in, the shareholders will not be happy. After a circle, they will return to the cold family.


    Leng Rou sees that Lin Miaomiao has been helping her talk. The more she looks at this sister-in-law, the more she likes it.


    "By the way, when will elder brother and sister-in-law get married?" Leng Rou asked.


    "It must be behind you and the emperor." Lin Miaomiao did not wait for cold and accurate to open his mouth and said, "if such a scandal comes out, you must get married as soon as possible."


    "Miaomiao is right." Fang Qing also thinks that we should get married as soon as possible. Even after the divorce, it is better to procrastinate than now. "Xiaorou, you should discuss with the emperor when you will come to our house to talk about the details of marriage."


    "Mom, how can it be so fast?" Leng Rou bowed her head shyly.


    "No, it must be settled quickly."


    "By the way, your cousin is going to get married, or in one day, two couples get married, which is decent enough." Fang Qing mentioned Fang Yuanyuan, and her eyes were full of joy. "Xiaorou, what do you think?"


    Lengrou''s eyes flashed a ray of panic.


    "Mom, who does Yuanyuan marry?"

 C360

    "I''m not sure. I think it''s strange that your grandfather didn''t inform his relatives and friends of his identity. You also know that he loves Yuanyuan. This man must be a good one."


    Leng Rou was a little scared when she thought of the scene that day, but she didn''t bother her for so many days. I''m afraid that scar face didn''t show her, otherwise, there would be no such movement.


    "I think it''s good, too." Leng Zhun said with a smile, "isn''t my grandfather always looking forward to his great grandson?"? Xiaorou, maybe you will have it when your grandfather has a birthday party? Grandfather will be very happy


    Hearing this, Leng Yue and Fang Qing look at Leng Rou like a hungry wolf who sees delicious food.


    The three brothers have been fighting for the position of the head of the Leng family. It is only because of the third brother''s personality that Leng Yue and Leng Rui compete for the position.


    Finally, Leng Laozi said that when the great grandson of that family was three years old, that family would be able to inherit the position of master.


    The situation of the cold family is special. If the object does not have the ability, he will have to marry in business. Before the marriage, various factors will be considered. Therefore, none of the cold family''s grandchildren have been married.


    Today, Emperor Yanxi is one in a million, in line with the rules of the cold family. It is no problem to marry and have children. The most important thing is that Leng Rou was the first to get married, occupying the first opportunity to seize the position of the master of the family.


    "When will the fangs get married?" Leng Yue asked.


    "It''s like this Sunday."


    "So fast?" Leng Yue was stunned.


    Fang Qing said with a smile, "isn''t it good to hurry up?"


    Lengyue nodded: "you go back and discuss with your father-in-law that two couples hold a wedding together, and they want duolong to do it again."


    "But my feet." Leng Rou heard this, some do not want to, after all, is her big day, wheelchair is too ugly.


    "We may not wait half a year, you are not afraid that he will change his mind halfway?" Lengyue frowned and said, "after marriage, Emperor Yanxi is your husband. Naturally, you should take care of your body. This matter is settled."


    Leng Rou wants to settle down with emperor Yanxi earlier, but naturally there is no refutation.


    People in the room have their own worries. Only the cold wind thinks it is not easy.


    Originally, I wanted to call Mr. Feng, but I learned that Mr. Feng and his wife had gone to other places in lingguo and would not come back until cold old man''s birthday.


    They exchanged greetings. Lengyue went to the company and Fang Qing went to the Fang family.


    Leng Zhun wanted to stay, but was taken away by a phone call. Lengfeng didn''t want to stay. He went to find the emperor and his wife.


    Only Leng Rou and Lin Miaomiao are left in the ward.


    "Sister in law, is it too hasty to get married?" Leng Rou complained.


    "Tell me, do you like him or not?"


    Cold rouge red face, gently nodded.


    Looking at Leng Rou''s slightly open collar, Lin Miaomiao can see the kiss that hasn''t disappeared, which makes her eyes dim.


    Leng Rou looks at Lin Miaomiao''s eyes, subconsciously pinches the neckline and makes her face more ruddy.


    "Don''t look at it, sister-in-law. I''m so shy."


    "He seems quite satisfied with you." Lin Miaomiao said with a smile, "otherwise it would not be like this."


    "He was really nice to me." Leng Rou''s face was happy and said, "it''s abstinence looking, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Hearing this, Lin Miaomiao reaches out and grabs Leng Rou''s wrist. In his mind, Leng Rou and Emperor Yanxi are lingering.


    In addition, she can also feel lengrou''s feeling at that time. She can''t help but be greedy. She grabs lengrou''s wrist more and more hard.


    Leng Rou feels that Lin Miaomiao has become a little different. She thinks that she is just worried about herself. She does not expect that the other party is grasping more and more tightly. She wants to pull back her hand in pain. The other party''s hand is like a pair of pliers, unable to move.


    "Sister in law!" Leng Rou yelled.


    Lin Miaomiao returned to his senses, and his face was a little ruddy. Then he let go of his cold and soft hand.


    "I''m sorry, I just thought of something, distracted, didn''t hurt you?"


    Leng Rou naturally believed Lin Miaomiao''s words, and said with a smile, "sister-in-law is tired. You should go back to have a rest. If you don''t say that elder brother will be distressed, I will also be distressed."


    Lin Miaomiao nodded, gave two instructions and left the ward.


    She had doubts before. Just now, she confirmed that diyanxi and lengrou had really happened. From the feeling, diyanxi was crazy about lengrou''s body, which was what she wanted.


    She will not allow anyone to destroy the wedding of lengrou and Emperor Yanxi.


    And she has determined that the day before marriage, and Emperor Yanxi into the wedding hall, can only be her!


    ¡­¡­


    Fang''s family didn''t know about Fang Yuanyuan. They were very happy to hear Fang Qing say that they would hold the wedding together. They even took Fang Qing to discuss the process of the wedding day.


    Only Mr. Fang''s face was cold all the time, but everyone was so happy that no one found out. Even if he did, he would only be reluctant to marry Yuanyuan so soon.


    Fang Yuanyuan did not participate in the whole process, and an Mingxuan accompanied her in the room."How dare she have the face to hold a wedding with me?"


    Fang Yuanyuan trembled in a rage. Her face, which was not very good-looking, became more twisted and terrifying. Her hands kept pulling at the corners of her clothes, and her angry eyes showed a trace of killing.


    "Don''t be angry." An Mingxuan came forward to embrace her shoulder and pulled it into his arms, "I said, I will help you out of this evil gas, I have been collecting evidence."


    "I don''t want to see her get married happily!" Fang Yuanyuan raised her head and looked at the beautiful man in front of her, and said in a voice of grievance, "Mingxuan, is it OK? I don''t want to see her get the happiness she wants, but I can only live in the painful past


    An Mingxuan reached out and stroked her back, making her uncomfortable mood gradually calm down.


    "You know my identity. Emperor Yanxi is my brother. How can you see her harming you and my brother?"


    Hearing this, Fang Yuanyuan slowly lowered her eyes and remained silent.


    "Things on the Internet are real." Seeing that Fang Yuanyuan didn''t believe it, an Mingxuan continued, "emperor Yanxi transferred 50% of the shares to Yunxi''s mother and son. This is true."


    Fang Yuanyuan raised her eyes together and looked at the man in front of her. There was no despair in her eyes, and there was more light in her eyes.


    "When they got married, they told several of our shareholders about this matter. Although we didn''t agree with it, after all, he owned most of the shares of Heishan group, and he had the right to deal with it himself."


    "Tomorrow, the two will sign the divorce agreement and share transfer at the same time. You can rest assured that Heishan group is not what Leng Rou wants."


    "Leng Rou is willing to marry emperor Yanxi because of his business ability and means. With the foundation of Leng''s group, he will soon be able to make emperor Yanxi rise again."


    "They think Yunxi is just an artist, and they don''t know how to do business. They want to slowly acquire shares of Heishan group and become the largest shareholder. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Yunxi is the chief executive of Heishan film and television group. Since she took this position, the loss making entertainment company has become the most profitable branch of Heishan group. They really look down on her


    When Fang Yuanyuan heard this, she felt much better. She put her hand around an Mingxuan''s waist and put her face in his arms.

 C361

    "Mingxuan, thank you."


    "What else do we need to say between us? Thank you?" An Mingxuan backhand embrace Fang Yuanyuan, gentle way.


    Fang Yuanyuan took a deep breath and wanted to firmly remember the smell of an Mingxuan in her mind.


    She''s not stupid, and she has a very clear mind.


    An Mingxuan was really interested in her before, but only in favor of her.


    Every time we hint that we want to go further, the other party will back down. Right, if something like that happens, who can bear it, who can still keep a good impression?


    An Mingxuan is still willing to keep his side and propose to marry her with his grandfather. It''s just that he feels guilty for not protecting her.


    Even so, Fang Yuanyuan is still very grateful to an Mingxuan, he is a good man, a gentle good man.


    I want to pretend that I don''t know, selfish and marry the man in front of me, which can avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    Now that Leng Rou wants to marry emperor Yanxi, she doesn''t want to see her enemies live a happy life, but she can only hide in the corner, wronged all her life, think about it and feel unbearable.


    Even if she is despised by thousands of people, she will take Leng Rou to hell together.


    "Mingxuan."


    "Well?"


    "Do you really want to marry me?"


    Fang Yuanyuan almost every day will ask this sentence, an Mingxuan is not strange, after all, such things happen, no sense of security is very normal.


    He was about to answer, but he heard that Fang Yuanyuan''s tone was different from before.


    An Mingxuan slightly worried tone way: "Yuanyuan, is something wrong?"


    Fang Yuanyuan did not expect that the other party suddenly heard that her mood was not right, and her heart was warm.


    Although the man did not love her, he gave himself warmth in his own ability.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel I''m not a thing. I''m so selfish.


    If not lengrou, an Mingxuan will fall in love with her heart and soul, and she will become the happiest woman in the world.


    All this is lengrou, it is her fault, she will never let go of this vicious woman!


    An Mingxuan felt that Fang Yuanyuan''s nails were embedded in his back and picked her eyebrows slightly.


    After a long time, Fang Yuanyuan spoke again.


    "Mingxuan, can you do me a favor?"


    An Mingxuan slightly a Zheng, quietly agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi signed the divorce agreement and signed the share transfer of Heishan group, which caused a lot of shock in the business community.


    It is said that the emperor''s anger for beauty, 50% of the shares said to send.


    Others tease lengrou as the most valuable woman in the world.


    Even if this matter makes a lot of noise, the cold family is still in a daze for their wedding.


    Because the wedding time is too tight, Fang Qing discusses the wedding process and the guest list at Fang''s house almost every day.


    Lin Miaomiao takes Leng Rou to the wedding dress shop and selects a good-looking wedding dress for her. It seems cold and delicious.


    Only Leng Feng stood aside with a tangled face. Lengxiao did not reply to his message, nor did he block the God''s Yanxi or Yunxi. This matter has always been a thorn in his heart.


    "My brother said that you are too concerned about my marriage. I don''t know that you are going to get married." Leng Rou looks at her elder brother''s displeasure and laughs softly at Lin Miaomiao.


    "A woman is married to her beloved man for the rest of her life. Of course, she has to choose carefully. What''s more, you are a little princess of Leng family, and you have to keep improving. After all, the two weddings of the two families in lingguo are so grand that there must be many reporters. Do you want to be compared by Miss Fang?"


    Leng Rou sees that Lin Miaomiao mentions Fang Yuanyuan. Her face is a little ugly for a moment, and her mood soon disappears.


    It has been more than three weeks since the incident, and there has been no action by Fang''s family. It is certain that we have not found out who is behind the curtain. In this case, why do you scare yourself.


    "Of course not." Leng Rou, sitting in a wheelchair, took Lin Miaomiao''s hand and said, "sister-in-law in the future, you should help me choose well. I want to be the focus of everyone on the wedding day."


    Lin Miaomiao has a red lip. Naturally, she wants to dress lengrou well. After all, in two days, this body belongs to her.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day before the wedding, Lin Miaomiao tells Leng''s family that something has happened at home and that he wants to go back to the Empire for two days and can''t attend lengrou''s wedding.


    Leng''s family felt sorry and asked her to leave after the wedding. But Lin Miaomiao insisted on leaving. Everyone had no choice but to agree.


    "Future sister-in-law, I don''t want you to go." Leng Rou looks pitifully at Lin Miaomiao.


    "What did you just call me?" Lin Miaomiao said with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with the future sister-in-law?"


    "Since you call me future sister-in-law, are you afraid that I will run?" Lin Miaomiao pinched Leng Rou''s nose and said, "although I can''t attend your wedding, we are a family, aren''t we?"Leng Rou heard this and nodded her head cleverly.


    "Well, you''re going to be a bride tomorrow. You can''t cry, or it won''t look good. What should I do if my brother-in-law doesn''t marry you?"


    Leng Rou heard this, scared to tears back, but also let the cold family present for a long time.


    Leng Zhun sent Lin Miaomiao to the airport, reluctant to give up.


    "When will you be back?" Leng Zhun held Lin Miaomiao tightly and asked softly in her ear, "if it wasn''t for xiaorou''s marriage, I would go back with you."


    "It''s only two or three days for me to go back." Lin Miaomiao gently pushed Leng Zhun away. "We''ll meet soon. I''m afraid someone will come to the wedding site to make trouble tomorrow. You have to protect xiaorou."


    "Leng family and Fang family hold wedding ceremony. There are reporters everywhere. Who dares to make trouble on the scene?"


    "I''m afraid that Yunxi won''t be willing to make a scene." Lin Miaomiao said, "if no one is naturally good, it''s OK to take precautions."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to the hotel to watch Yunxi, and won''t let her destroy xiaorou''s wedding." Leng Zhun looked at the woman in front of her eyes, her voice gradually became a little hoarse, "when you come back, we will get married, OK?"


    Lin Miaomiao looks at the emotional man in front of him. He has a cool smile and doesn''t answer.


    For men, women do not speak naturally is default, cold quasi whole heart is about to jump out.


    He and Miaomiao have known each other for such a long time. They are limited to holding hands and hugging. He knows that she wants to give him her beauty on the wedding day, and he can''t wait.


    Lin Miaomiao enters the security check under the hot and cold eyes. Instead of going to the gate, she goes to the bathroom and locks the bathroom door.


    A cloud of black air flew out of Lin Miaomiao''s mouth and went straight through the wall.


    Black gas looked at some of the lost cold quasi, speed up the speed toward the cold home to rest assured.


    It did not know, it left less than two minutes, the toilet door was forced to open.


    A man holds Lin Miaomiao in his arms. He looks at her pale face. He is full of heartache. He holds her body and trembles slightly.

 C362

    "Xuanye, eat this for her, and leave here first." Gu Yiting, dressed in a black hat and black sportswear, stands behind Ye Xuanye, lowering his voice and handing a pill in his hand.


    Two people with Lin Miaomiao disappear in the plane toilet.


    This pill is made by Gu''s ancestors at that time. It can revive those who died within an hour, not to mention the living Lin Miaomiao.


    Jiuzhuan pill is extremely difficult to refine. This pill has been with Gu Yiting for a long time. If it was not for ye Xuanye, he would not have taken it out. After all, he kept it for an Mingxuan.


    After taking the pill, Lin Miaomiao''s breath gradually became stable and his face became ruddy gradually. He just closed his eyes and didn''t mean to wake up.


    "Gu Yi, she..." She''s not going to be a vegetable.


    Ye Xuanye doesn''t dare to say the following words. He is afraid that he will be crazy.


    Gu Yiting reaches for Lin Miaomiao''s pulse. His body is very healthy after taking pills. Even his previous illness has disappeared.


    Once again, he moved his finger to Lin Miaomiao''s forehead. He felt that there was darkness inside, and he was surprised. Did Lin Miaomiao''s soul have been absorbed by thousands of years of resentment?


    Facing Ye Xuanye''s nervous waiting eyes, Gu Yiting frowns slightly. He doesn''t know how to tell him about it, so he has to continue to explore Lin Miaomiao''s soul.


    After more than ten minutes, Gu Yiting, who was tightening his brows, gradually began to frown.


    Lin Miaomiao''s soul has not been engulfed by thousands of years of resentment. Due to his fierce resistance, his soul has been damaged. It takes a long time to recover.


    "She''s OK, just a little damaged." Gu Yiting takes back his hand and looks at Ye Xuanye and says, "I will spend an hour every day to repair her soul. Without accident, I can wake up in a month."


    When ye Xuanye hears this, his gloomy face finally loosens. He looks at the sleeping little woman with a rare tenderness in his eyes.


    Gu Yiting sighed secretly. This guy said he would kill Lin Miaomiao. In fact, he was more reluctant to kill her than anyone else.


    If Lin Miaomiao didn''t show up at Leng''s house, Leng Rou fell in love with emperor Yanxi and didn''t know when he would have the chance to take back Lin Miaomiao''s body.


    "Lingguo is not safe. Take Miaomiao back to the Empire." Gu Yiting said, "don''t worry, I will repair her mind every day."


    Ye Xuanye doesn''t want Lin Miaomiao to stay in lingguo. He looks more and more gloomy at the thought of Leng Zhun''s obsession. He doesn''t say a word to Gu Yiting, and he disappears in front of him with Lin Miaomiao.


    Gu Yiting is no wonder that ye Xuanye''s behavior is so strange. It''s not necessary to be polite to people who can even tolerate emperor Yanxi.


    What''s more, the children of the night family are the only family of doctors, and they have capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of years of resentment fly back to the cold home.


    Leng Rou, sitting in a wheelchair, looks at herself in the mirror. Her smile is shy, her curly waves are long, and she has a delicate face. She can see dimples on both sides of her cheek.


    "Even if I can''t stand up, I''m the most beautiful." Leng Rou looked at herself in the mirror, her face swaggering, "I''m going to have a look. How can Fang Yuanyuan compare with me tomorrow?"


    Leng Rou looks more and more satisfied with her smile.


    After waiting for such a long time, she finally got the chance to be proud. What was Fang Yuanyuan and what was Yunxi? She was not qualified to compare with her.


    Thousands of years of resentment whirled around the room, and finally got into it from Leng Rou''s ear.


    Lengrou''s face gradually turned pale, ten fingers gradually twisted, the quiet room issued a click click bone sound, particularly dangerous.


    "You Who are you? " Leng Rou tried her best to invade her body and roared.


    "What? Can''t even hear your future sister-in-law''s voice? "


    Leng Rou heard the voice in her mind, and her eyes were flustered.


    "Big Sister in law? " Cold and soft as like as two peas, but the voice is really the same as the future sister-in-law.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years to be with him. Do you think I''ll miss such a good opportunity?"


    Leng Rou writhes her body in pain, and she can''t help cluttering.


    "He Who is he? "


    "Emperor Yanxi."


    When she got the answer she wanted, Leng Rou was stiff in the same place. Because of this slight distraction, she was occupied by most of her body by Millennium resentment.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. I''ll help you finish the life you want. I''ll help you eradicate the people you hate. Go to peace of mind."


    "Who are you?" Until now, Leng Rou did not believe that it was her favorite sister-in-law who occupied her body.


    Although she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, she had to believe what happened now.


    "What? Or don''t believe it? " "It''s true that I''m not Lin Miaomiao. I''m just attached to her.""As for why I do this, I naturally want to get emperor Yanxi. Since he likes you, I will naturally rob you of your body."


    Leng Rou struggles with all her strength, but she is swallowed by the other party bit by bit, without any counterattack power.


    "Compared with Lin Miaomiao, you are not half a star." "It''s OK. Lin Miaomiao''s identity can''t be with emperor Yanxi at all. You''re just fine."


    Just before lengrou''s mind completely disappeared, she asked a question: "in this case, why didn''t you attach yourself to Yunxi?"


    Thousands of years of resentment squint eyes did not answer, naturally did not ignore Leng Rou disappeared before, the corner of the mouth raised the ironic smile.


    At this time, it completely occupied the cold soft body.


    Once the body has no soul, it will become a vegetative person who can only breathe. When another soul enters the body without soul, it will naturally replace it.


    In other words, the Millennium resentment has completely turned into lengrou and can no longer become Millennium resentment.


    It was attached to other people before, and it would not kill all of them. After all, it was not good for her.


    Even if Lin Miaomiao resists stubbornly, the resentment of a thousand years will devour her soul and take her body as her own.


    Fortunately, he has his own plan for thousand years'' resentment, otherwise Lin Miaomiao will not survive at all.


    Good luck in misfortune.


    Leng Rou gradually moved her joints and made strange noises in the quiet room. Even her broken feet also made a click sound.


    Soon, silence returned to the room.


    At this time, Leng Rou stands up from the wheelchair and takes off her clothes a little bit and looks at herself in the mirror.


    This body is more attractive than Lin Miaomiao. His skin is delicate and tender. The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. No wonder emperor Yanxi is crazy.


    There was a knock outside the door, followed by the voice of Leng Zhun.


    "Xiaorou."


    Leng Rou looks at the clothes on the ground. With a wave of her small hand, she wears the clothes on her body and sits back in the wheelchair.

 C363

    "Come in."


    Leng Zhun heard Leng Rou''s voice before he opened the door and came in.


    "Xiaorou, you will get married peacefully tomorrow. My brother will never let anyone disturb your wedding." Leng Zhun reaches out to feel Leng Rou''s hair.


    "My brother is in a good mood. Has the future sister-in-law agreed to marry you?" Leng Rou smiles and looks at Leng Zhun.


    The other party''s face suddenly flushed, and said with a smile, "do you dare to make fun of your elder brother?"


    "The future sister-in-law has a letter for you. She said that she can only give it to you after the wedding tomorrow." Cold judo.


    Leng Zhun couldn''t help being stunned: "she didn''t talk about it."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law said that she saw me look beautiful in my wedding dress, and she also moved her mind, so she wanted to go home and discuss your marriage with her family."


    "It''s not urgent. Wouldn''t it be better for me to go back with her after your wedding?" When Leng Zhun heard this, he felt very happy. He just felt that Lin Miaomiao could not attend xiaorou''s wedding.


    "I can''t give you the letter until the wedding is over." Leng Rou blinked and said, "OK, it''s not early. Brother, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow."


    Leng Rou sent Leng Zhun off and wrote a letter to Leng Zhun in Lin Miaomiao''s handwriting.


    She knows that Lin Miaomiao is not dead. Even if ye Xuanye picks them up, she will not let them live. After all, these people are the indirect culprits of her death.


    As long as Leng Zhun is led to Ye Xuanye, she has nothing to do with how they bite dogs.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, leixiong found emperor Yanxi and Yunxi. According to the plan, Emperor Yanxi went to the wedding in person.


    After all, thousand years of resentment is not a perfunctory master. In the past, through lengrou, you can still cheat. Now it has become lengrou''s original master, and it is easy to find out that there is fraud in it.


    Lin Miaomiao has been rescued, and Emperor Yanxi doesn''t need to continue to play. However, a few days ago, an Mingxuan sent Fang Yuanyuan''s plan, and Emperor Yanxi felt that this event could be more wonderful.


    Who let cold family humiliate his precious mother and brother.


    Although Yunxi knew the plan, she still didn''t want to see her man enter the wedding hall with other women. She felt a little uneasy in her heart and made a little mood for a few days.


    Who knows that God Yanxi took xiaobaozi and yundongyu to lingguo last night. Facing the soft glutinous steamed buns, Yunxi''s melancholy mood was swept away.


    "Don''t worry, mom. You''re the only one in dad''s heart." "If dad really betrays you, we don''t want him anymore. I''ll help my mother find a very good man to be a father."


    Emperor Yanxi heard this, eyes gradually become dim, index finger in the air a shot, small steamed stuffed bun whole person bounce up, hands tightly cover buttocks.


    "What did you say? Well? "


    "Mom, Dad bullied me!" Xiaobaozi quickly hid behind Yunxi and watched emperor Yanxi with vigilance.


    "Well, Xiao Lin just wants to make a joke. Don''t be so serious." Yunxi naturally is to protect the small bun, glared at emperor Yanxi, "are you not today married with other women, to abandon our mother and son three people?"


    Emperor Yanxi:


    "Mom, are we going to the ceremony?" The little bun turned to look at Yunxi and said, "my uncle is going to go too!"


    "What is he going to do?" Yunxi couldn''t help being stunned.


    Yesterday, when they came, they were a little late. After chatting for more than ten minutes, Yunxi was sleepy.


    If you do a whole set of plays, it''s understandable that Xiao baozi comes to lingguo. It''s not appropriate for Yun Dongyu to attend the wedding ceremony in lingguo.


    "Mother doesn''t know yet?" "My uncle is in love!" he said


    "Well?" Cloud Xi can''t help but a Leng, smile way, "with whom?"


    "It''s song Nana, the elder sister of the Song family in the four families of Ling state." Seeing Yunxi, the little steamed bun didn''t think of it, and went on to say, "I''m from a school with my uncle."


    Yunxi quickly remembered who song Nana was. She was A-class stranger. How could she forget it.


    Listen to the small bun to tone, song Nana seems to be good to Dongyu.


    "All four families are related by marriage. Even if there is no such relationship, the Fang family and Leng family will invite the Song family to the wedding banquet." Emperor Yan Xi said, "although song Nana is not welcome in the Song family, it is also within the scope of the invitation."


    "According to my investigation, song Nana has a very low status in the Song family. After she became sensible, she moved out of her home and came to the Empire to study." Lei Xiong said, "the Song family saw that the thousands of the Fang family and the cold family were married. They were worried. They wanted song Nana to go back to lingguo for commercial marriage. Miss Song invited her uncle to attend the wedding ceremony. I''m afraid the drunkard didn''t want to drink."


    "The Song family has already known that Leng Rou married the general manager of the emperor. I''m afraid that song Nana came back to marry the Leng family. More importantly, they want to know why Miss Fang wanted to repent and marry another."


    "Up to now, they don''t know who Miss Fang married?" Yunxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "the fangs can''t miss the words. It seems that the fangs are more and more united than the cold ones. This opera is really more and more fun."Yunxi looks at the big eyes of xiaobaozi and pinches his face.


    "Mother will accompany you to the play."


    Emperor Yanxi want to stop, but see cloud Xi reach out to touch stomach, smile Ying Ying Ying way: "younger sister seems to want to see it."


    Emperor Yanxi:


    Cold soft change on pink wedding dress, in the light is particularly beautiful extraordinary.


    "Xiaorouer is really beautiful." Fang Qing looked at her daughter with a trace of tears, and said softly, "you can''t be willful in the future, but you should firmly grasp Yanxi."


    Leng Rou nodded her head cleverly and could not hide the joy in her eyes.


    Fang Yuanyuan didn''t want to share a dressing room with Leng Rou, so she specially found a wedding site that could provide multiple couples.


    She was dressed in a white wedding dress and carefully decorated. Fang Yuanyuan looks so beautiful.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, the hatred in her eyes became more and more intense. If it was not for lengrou, she could marry happily.


    The scene of that day was like engraved in her mind. The humiliation she suffered made her unable to forget. Even if an Mingxuan really wanted to marry her and treat her gently, her heart still could not get a moment of peace.


    Her plan is a vicious move that will hurt one thousand people and eight thousand others.


    At first, my grandfather didn''t want to. After all, she had been in pain for so many years that she couldn''t bear to let these other people poke at Fang Yuanyuan''s spine.


    Fang Yuanyuan said that if she didn''t, she was afraid that she would go mad, and that the matter would be dug out sooner or later.


    At that time, such news would stab her wound that had not yet healed, and the result was the same. It was only a matter of time.


    In this case, she would rather pull lengrou to hell, rather than let her enjoy a few more years of happy life.


    Father Fang looked at Fang Yuanyuan''s emotional instability and became a little nervous. He was afraid that this child would go crazy.


    Even if this plan will damage the reputation of the Fang family, Yuanyuan is the victim, and the cold family will bear more pressure.


    An Mingxuan said that he had evidence in his hand, which could divert most of his attention. He would not always hold on to Yuanyuan''s reports.


    "It''s OK." An Mingxuan did not know when to enter the room, standing behind Fang Yuanyuan, gently embracing it in his arms, "I will always be by your side."


    Fang Yuanyuan slowly closed her eyes and leaned weakly against each other''s arms, enjoying a moment of warmth.

 C364

    An Mingxuan looked at Fang Yuanyuan in the mirror. Many of the foundation under her eyes didn''t cover her dark circles. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep last night.


    The Fang family took part in that year''s affairs. In order to get married with Leng family, the Fang family sent many people who wanted to kill Leng Yue secretly. If it wasn''t for Leng Laozi''s secret protection, I''m afraid Leng Yue would have died n times.


    At the beginning, it was only with lengrou''s jealousy that he approached Fang Yuanyuan, causing misunderstanding between the two families.


    However, lengrou asked Fang Yuanyuan to cook cooked rice with her own uncooked rice. The last thing lengrou did not expect was that lengrou''s jealousy had found three men. If Fang Yuanyuan didn''t wake up in the middle of the way, she would have thought she was with him.


    There are plans in the dark.


    "You can''t meet before marriage." Fang''s eldest young master opened the door and saw the two people embracing. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "can''t help this time?"


    Mr. Fang, who followed the eldest young master of the Fang family, saw the scene in front of him, and his cold face gradually softened a lot.


    "Mingxuan, prepare for the wedding. The wedding is about to start." Mr. Fang looked at an Mingxuan and prepared to bite two words very heavily.


    An Mingxuan nodded and whispered to Fang Yuanyuan and left the room.


    "You go out and help. I''ll be here." Father Fang put his grandson out, went to Fang Yuanyuan and said, "son, do you have a good idea? There''s still time to go back. "


    "Grandfather, you don''t know. After the accident, I couldn''t sleep all night. As soon as I closed my eyes, I remembered what happened that night. As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw Leng Rou playing with me, clapping and ridiculing me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll go mad and I''ll kill her recklessly!" Fang Yuanyuan took a deep breath, her eyes were a little ruddy and said, "I don''t regret doing this. I want to see what kind of end lengrou is before I go crazy. I just want to let my grandfather bear the consequences of doing so, which makes me feel unfilial."


    "Grandfather, I didn''t see any big waves. I wanted to solve it privately. Since you want to do this, my grandfather will not stop it."


    Looking at his beloved granddaughter becoming like this, father Fang''s hatred for lengrou gradually deepened, even his daughter Fangqing also hated.


    As long as Yuanyuan gets angry and her mood stabilizes, he will send her abroad to wait for the wind to pass and pick her up. As for lengrou, he will not let go of her easily, even if she cuts off her father and daughter relationship with Fang Qing.


    Seeing that her grandfather didn''t stop her, Fang Yuanyuan''s eyes gradually became cruel.


    Fang''s and Leng''s got married at the same time, and they were cousins. All of them gave their best wishes. The reporter sat in the designated position and filmed or broadcast the scene.


    The wedding was not in the auditorium, but outdoors.


    There are white chairs on both sides of the lawn. The chairs are decorated with pink flowers, which is romantic and atmospheric.


    On the left are the relatives and friends of the Fang family, and on the right are the relatives and friends of the cold family.


    Yunxi with a small bun has not entered the field was stopped.


    "Why can''t I come in?" Cloud evening looks at Leng Zhun, the corner of the mouth raises a silk sneer way.


    "You have no invitation."


    Leng Zhun naturally won''t let Yunxi enter the room to make trouble. This is what Miaomiao specially ordered before he left. If this thing is not done well, what else can we talk about to give her happiness.


    "I have." Yunxi took out the wedding card from the bag and said with a smile, "can I go in?"


    Leng Zhun remembers that they did not invite Yunxi. After all, she is the ex-wife of emperor Yanxi.


    "Emperor Yanxi." Yunxi said with a smile, "although I am his ex-wife, I am indeed the largest shareholder of his company. If you offend me, he will have no place in Heishan group."


    Leng Zhun heard this, tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, for a while did not know what to say, still stood in front of her, did not let her enter.


    "If this one is not enough, what about this one?" Yunxi took out a wedding card again, "this is for me from lengxiao. Can''t you say that the friend of Leng''s master can''t attend the wedding?"


    Many people recognized Yunxi and gradually surrounded him, making Leng Zhun''s face more and more ugly.


    "People have taken out two wedding cards. Why don''t they let people in?"


    "Are you afraid that she will disturb the wedding? If it''s hard to cut off the old love, you won''t agree to divorce so soon. "


    "I think she wants to go in and have a look. How long can emperor and miss Leng be happy?"


    "Shh, how can you tell such a big truth?"


    "Mom, since he doesn''t want to enter, let''s change the invitation." Small steamed bun white cold quasi one eye, shaking cloud Xi''s hand way, "today''s wedding is not cold home alone."


    Yunxi heard the small bun to the words, red lips a Yang, from the bag took a wedding card.


    "This is given to me by the future uncle of the Fang family. I wonder if I can enter it?" Yun Xi saw Leng Zhun''s face more and more ugly, and continued to say, "I think the cold master has not given the Fang family the right to make decisions."


    Without waiting for Leng Zhun to say anything, Yunxi led a small steamed bun sideways into the venue.


    "Who is the new uncle of the Fang family? It seems to have a good relationship with Yunxi Dao. ""Who knows? The Fang family has not told the outside world. Is it that the identity of this new uncle is very bad? "


    "What kind of person is Yunxi? It''s the empress of the imperial movie and the former lady of the Heishan group. Can you have a good relationship with her? Will her status be unbearable?"


    "Since their status is noble, why don''t the fangs talk about it? It''s strange! "


    People are more and more interested in the wedding and want to know who the new uncle of the Fang family is.


    The guests came in and filled all the white benches.


    "Mother, it''s my little uncle." Seeing song Nana and Yun Dongyu not far away, he waved his little hand vigorously.


    Yundongyu saw Yunxi''s eyes fall on the girl beside him, and her white face gradually dyed a trace of red.


    He and song Nana are not male and female friends. They just talk to each other. No matter how he explains it, everyone doesn''t believe it. It seems that his sister has misunderstood him.


    "If you misunderstand me, I''ve made it clear to you why I brought you back." Song Nana looked at Yun Dongyu and said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I go back to school, I will clarify the pure friendship between us."


    Hearing this, Yun Dongyu breathed a sigh of relief, and soon felt that he was trapped by the other side.


    "Sit down quickly. The wedding is about to begin." Yunxi reached out to touch the soft hair of Baozi and whispered.


    Xiao baozi sat down quickly, his good-looking eyes were still looking around curiously.


    As soon as the host appeared, everyone was quiet.


    Next came the groom, standing on both sides of the host.


    People and reporters have known that it was Emperor Yanxi who married Miss Lengjia. Everyone''s eyes were on the new uncle of Fang family.


    Although the appearance of an Mingxuan is not as good as emperor Yanxi, it is still amazing, unforgettable and extremely beautiful.


    You can see that he is an excellent and extremely dangerous man who is always on the top.


    "This man is so familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere."


    "What kind of luck did Fang Yuanyuan find a handsome man?"


    Friends and relatives below whispered.


    Of course, many people recognize an Mingxuan, especially Leng''s family.

 C365

    "Did your father-in-law treat us as a family?" When Lengyue saw an Mingxuan, his face suddenly became embarrassed. He looked back at Fang Qing, "if xiaorou is not with the emperor, do you want to use Heishan group to suppress our cold family?"


    "How could it be!" Fang Qing quickly defended his father, "Fang Leng and his family have had a good relationship for so many years, and I am still his daughter. How could father suppress us with such things? What does this matter have to do with the Heishan group? "


    "Oh." Leng Yue sneered, "if it''s not this plan, why don''t you tell us that Fang''s new uncle is an Mingxuan of Heishan group before getting married?"


    "An Ming Xuan? The president of Heishan group Fang Qing can''t help but be stunned and looks at an Mingxuan in front of the stage again.


    The appearance of the wheel is indeed better than that of the God, but it is also the dragon and Phoenix among the people. The most important thing is that an Mingxuan is not married and there is no mess.


    At the thought that such a good man was Yuanyuan''s husband, Fang Qing''s jealousy gradually dissipated, and she was all a family.


    But the husband was suspicious of serious illness. As long as he came to this ridge, the relationship between Fang Leng and his family became closer because of the identity of the two new uncles.


    "Dad always knew that xiaorou was going to marry Yanxi, but he didn''t tell us. It should be president an''s meaning." Fang Qingdao, "Yanxi even if 50% of the shares sent out, still higher than 10% of an Mingxuan shares, fangjiaming know this matter, how can we use this matter to bully our cold family."


    When Lengyue heard this, his face gradually became better. He was still unhappy with his father-in-law.


    In this way, he is not regarded as a family. Is he the kind of person who will talk nonsense?


    The reporters who recognized an Mingxuan whispered.


    "The Fang family and the cold family are so amazing that they have seized two presidents of Heishan group. I''m afraid the four big families of lingguo will become two big families. The Song family and the Xiao family are not enough to see!"


    "What four families? Since the disappearance of the Xiao family''s daughter, the business of the Xiao family has plummeted. If it had not been for the rich background, it would have been..."


    "The Song family wanted to get married with the Fang family, but the second young master of the Song family disliked the ugly appearance of the Fang family and refused to get engaged. Look at it, the gorgeous reversal was completed as soon as they turned around. He was afraid that President an would become a beauty in anger and retaliate against the enterprises of the Song family. In the end, he would become the Xiao family now."


    The reporter''s discussion has entered the ears of the Song family, one by one his face is extremely bad, unfriendly eyes look at Song Yaozu, the second youngest of the Song family.


    Song Yaozu looked at an Mingxuan on the stage, biting back teeth and clenching tightly into fists.


    He will not regret his decision until now, but his free marriage is nothing compared with the interests of his family.


    This time, I lost the chance to get married with the Fang family. In order to keep the family''s interests, I would naturally marry the young lady of the cold family.


    But as a direct Miss Leng Rou is only one, and now he is married, he can only marry the collateral Miss Leng, who is a little shorter than Fang Yuanyuan and lengrou.


    "You deserve it!" Looking at Song Yaozu''s bad face, Song Tao couldn''t help but sneer and smile, "what you made, kneel down to finish."


    "Song Tao!" Hearing Song Tao''s words, song Yaozu couldn''t help lowering his voice and roaring.


    "Am I wrong?" Song Tao said with a smile, "don''t you know that Fang Yuanyuan is the Pearl of Fang''s family? As long as you take her, you basically win the Fang family. As a result, you dislike the ugliness of others and think that you will not marry them. As a result, they find a better one! "


    Song Yaozu''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t help but rush forward and strangle the girl.


    "I''m worthless, it''s your turn!"


    "It doesn''t work for me!" Song Tao said, "my goal has always been Leng Zhun''s brother. Now Leng''s family and Heishan are married. The tide is rising, and I will be better than you in the future."


    "Forget it, you forget there is a song Nana in front of you." Song Yaozu raised the corner of his lips, his eyes were sinister, and he lowered his voice and said, "I tell you, I will let my father marry song Nana to Leng Zhun. Either you die of this heart or you will marry that useless cold wind!"


    "You..." Song Tao bit his lower lip, staring at the man in front of him, "are you my brother! I know I hate sonana


    "Do you think I''m your brother?" Song Yaozu gave Song Tao a look and snorted coldly.


    Song Nana, who is sitting behind them, can hear them clearly, including Yun Dongyu.


    Yun Dongyu looks at Song Nana in some embarrassment. In addition to his sister''s reason, he has to help song Nana. Up to now, he doesn''t know what he should do.


    Song Nana shows a lovely smile to him. The next second she reaches out and pats Song Tao on the shoulder.


    Song Tao looks back and sees song Nana''s bright and moving face. His face suddenly collapses. His face is disgusted, as if the other party is an infectious pathogen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t compete with you." Song Nana pointed to Yun Dongyu and said, "this is my boyfriend and my future husband.""Song Nana, what do you mean? Don''t you know that the Song family raised us so big to get married? " When Song Tao heard that song Nana didn''t like Leng Zhun, he immediately became a flower in his heart. However, after so many years of habit, he couldn''t say anything good, and he despised Yun Dongyu.


    "Song Tao, you have to think clearly. Once you get married, as the third son of the Song family, the chance of marriage with Leng Zhun is very great. Are you sure you want me to stay and marry?"


    Song Tao''s heart suddenly cluttered and kept silent.


    "Song Nana, the Song family raised you for so many years, shouldn''t we sacrifice for the family and marry with other families?" Song Yaozu couldn''t listen any more and rebutted.


    Although he didn''t like Song Tao, he didn''t like song Nana even more.


    "The Song family raised you. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget that I went to the empire after I graduated from primary school. No one in the Song family has ever come to see me or give me any money. How can I be called" foster me "? Don''t tell me about the blood relationship. My parents are dead, so I''ve broken up with the Song family for a long time. "


    Song Tao and song Yaozu look at Song Nana''s aggressive appearance, and their faces become more and more pale.


    "In that case, what are you doing here?! If you don''t have the invitation letter from Gao family, you can''t enter this door at all! " As soon as Song Tao Qi didn''t come out, her voice was a little sharp. Fortunately, the people in the meeting room were noisy, and no one cared what she was saying.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t come here because you rubbed against Gao''s family." Song Nana slowly stood up, a small white dress set off her beauty, eye-catching, she took Yun Dongyu''s hand, "we''re sitting in the wrong place, let''s go, go to your sister''s place."


    Yundongyu was so foolishly taken to the edge of Yunxi by song Nana and sat down, waiting for the steamed stuffed bun to climb into his arms before reacting.


    Song Yaozu and Song Tao didn''t expect that song Nana would be so familiar with Yunxi, and that the poor boy they despised was actually Yunxi''s younger brother.

 C366

    In the past, they may have despised Yunxi. After all, Yunxi is just a performer in their eyes, but now it is different. Yunxi and his children own 50% of the shares of Heishan group, and they are the largest shareholder of Heishan group. Even if there is no action, the dividends in the next year will be enough for the Song family to eat for several years. How can we not be jealous!


    "My future little aunt, did they bully you?" Little baozi climbed onto song Nana from his uncle and asked solemnly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing this, yundongyu couldn''t help but reach out and knock the bun to the head.


    "I don''t have any nonsense!" The little bun looked at Yun Dongyu wrongly and said, "I heard clearly that the little uncle is her boyfriend and her future husband. She is the little aunt, that is!"


    Yun Dongyu poked his hand into the brow, his cheek flushed, and he was red to the root of his ear. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to reason with a child.


    "Dongyu, have you ever thought that you can be regarded as a very principled person. You never like to associate with others, but this time you are willing to pretend to be a boyfriend for her. Don''t you think about why?"


    Yun Dongyu is stunned. In a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He looks at Song Nana with a smile. He doesn''t dare to look at her.


    Song Nana stretched out her little thumb and gently hooked Yun Dongyu''s little thumb, but she didn''t expect that her whole hand was tightly held in the palm of her hand, and her smile became stronger and stronger.


    Yunxi naturally did not let go of their small movements, a faint smile, time passed really fast, Dongyu has grown up with a girlfriend, she looked up at the two people on the stage.


    The wedding was not as grand as expected, but it took a lot of courage to expose the ugliness in front of so many people.


    And she can see Leng Zhun has been sitting behind her, dead against her, afraid that she will do something to disturb the wedding.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that his beloved woman has become his sister, but also for each other''s words, vowed to defend.


    Ridiculous, lamentable.


    The wedding march sounds, so people are quiet and see the flower house behind them, waiting for the appearance of two beautiful brides.


    Leng Rou takes Leng Yue''s arm and looks at the emperor Yanxi on the stage with a happy face.


    She''s been waiting for so many years, and she''s going to get what she wants.


    Fang Yuanyuan and father Fang looked at the opposite father and daughter with hatred and disgust.


    Looking at the shy happiness on lengrou''s face, Fang Yuanyuan shivers all over her body. She grabs the hand of father Fang''s arm and keeps exerting herself.


    Father Fang endured the pain and looked at his granddaughter heartily. Before that, he hesitated and tried to get Fang Yuanyuan to stop thinking and not to ruin his reputation.


    At this time, the pain on his arm made him realize that what Yuanyuan said to him was only one tenth of her hatred.


    As Yuanyuan said, if she goes on like this, she will be really crazy.


    He expected that today''s things burst out, the stock market of Fang and Leng families would surely fall, even so, he also let people secretly absorb Leng''s shares, even if the Fang family fell, they would also pull the cold family together!


    The door of the flower house gradually opened, and the two brides walked out of the flower house with the blessing of relatives and friends.


    Gentle sunshine gently sprinkles on two people''s faces, lengrou full of joy and happiness, and Fang Yuanyuan is indeed a pair of cold face.


    We all know that Leng Rou is beautiful, but she did not expect that Fang Yuanyuan, who always looks ordinary, is so beautiful. With an iceberg face, her temperament has made a qualitative leap.


    Even song Yaozu, who disliked Fang Yuanyuan''s ugly appearance, was silly.


    He even suspected that Fang Yuanyuan didn''t look up to him and had been playing ugly in front of him. The humiliation of being fooled made song Yaozu angry. Even so, what can he do with Fang Yuanyuan?!


    Leng Yue gives Leng Rou to Emperor Yanxi, whispers two words, then turns to step down and sits beside Fang Qing.


    An Mingxuan watched Fang Yuanyuan come over, stretched out her big hand with distinct bony joints. Her cold face gradually melted, and her gentle eyes looked at Fang Yuanyuan.


    Fang Yuanyuan couldn''t help beating up in her heart. She wanted to indulge in such gentleness, but she couldn''t do it. Otherwise, what''s the difference between her and cold Rou?


    Everyone''s attention is on Fang Yuanyuan. She ignores an Mingxuan and turns to the direction of emperor Yanxi and lengrou.


    "What''s going on?" An Mingxuan can''t help but be stunned, subconsciously asked not to step down the old man Fang, "Yuanyuan how?"


    "Mingxuan, you are a good child and deserve better people." Mr. Fang is very grateful to an Mingxuan.


    When things like that happen to Yuanyuan, the child is still willing to stay with her to comfort her, and even to marry her. There are not many good children like this.


    Although an Mingxuan knew Fang Yuanyuan''s plan, she didn''t think that the other party didn''t want to implicate herself. She didn''t intend to marry her.


    Although they have the corresponding countermeasures can divorce, but the other party to give up, really let an Mingxuan some surprise.


    He soon understood what Fang Yuanyuan wanted to do. She could not get married, nor would she let Leng Rou get married, saving them a lot of effort.Everyone quietly watched Fang Yuanyuan walk to another couple. To be exact, she walked to lengrou.


    People in the circle all know that the two sisters have an excellent relationship. Even when they get married, Fang Yuanyuan must say some sisterhood words to Leng rou.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of slapping in the face broke the silence of the scene.


    All the people looked at the scene in front of them, only the reporter came back to his mind first and quickly aimed the camera at the two people on the stage.


    Leng Rou tries out emperor Yanxi and finds out that he is real. The whole person is relaxed. Unexpectedly, he is slapped by a little girl film in front of him.


    "Yuanyuan, what are you doing?" Seeing that her daughter was beaten, Fang Qing was the first to rush to the stage to protect her. She looked at Fang Yuanyuan with an incredible look on her face and said, "today is your wedding day. How can you start?"


    "It''s light to slap her." Fang Yuanyuan sneered, "I didn''t kill her on the spot, even if it was good!"


    "What do you mean?" Fang Qing, looking at the old man Fang who didn''t go down on the stage, said, "Dad, what''s going on?! You don''t stop Yuanyuan? "


    Don''t mention other people. Fang''s family were stunned to see this scene.


    "Dad, even if you love Yuanyuan, you can''t live without separation!" The eldest brother of the Fang family came forward to persuade him to come down quickly, otherwise the wedding could not be held.


    "Mingxuan." Seeing that the elder brother came up, Mr. Fang stepped back quickly.


    An Mingxuan naturally understood the meaning of the other side, and stopped the elder brother of the Fang family. He said in a soft voice: "be a little calm, don''t be impatient."


    At this time, everyone understood that it was not Fang Yuanyuan''s sudden unconsciousness that did what she had just done, but that the owner of the Fang family agreed to do so.


    Looking at President an''s appearance, it seems that there is something hidden about this matter.

 C367

    The gossip factor in the reporter''s heart came out again. He was too excited.


    A week ago, the emperor of the Heishan group split 50% of the shares to marry Miss Leng. The news has not gone down. Now there is another one.


    The battle between the two largest families in lingguo is related to the shareholders of Heishan group. This drama is rare in a thousand years.


    The Fang family has always respected Mr. Fang. As soon as you can see, the matter was arranged by the master. Naturally, you can''t dare to make a mistake. Some of the Fang family''s children take advantage of the old man''s side and point their spearheads at the cold family.


    Fang Qing saw that the old man Fang didn''t speak for himself, and even gave Fang Yuanyuan support. In a moment, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Is it true that as Leng Yue said, the fangs find a shareholder of Heishan group to be their new uncle, and they will step on Leng''s head?


    Fang Qing subconsciously looked back at emperor Yanxi and asked in a voice, "can you know that man?"


    "Yes." Emperor Yanxi knew who the other party was asking, and said, "president an of Heishan group is also one of the shareholders, and is my good brother for many years."


    "In that case, why do they treat us like this?"


    "Miss Fang seems to be targeting Miss Leng, which has nothing to do with our Heishan group." Emperor Yanxi''s voice is soft, and some things happened in front of him have nothing to do with him.


    Fang Qing is angry, naturally did not hear the Emperor Yan Xi Road meaning, standing beside him Leng Rou is heard.


    "Brother Xi?" Leng Rou raises her head and looks at the man beside her, subconsciously speaking.


    When Emperor Yanxi heard this address, his black eyes could not help sinking. Gu Yiting guessed that it was true that the thousand year old resentment was really an Mingxuan''s cousin Liu Yiyi.


    The corners of his mouth gradually rose, and suddenly he had more ice cones as thick as a needle. In the case of no one found it, he stabbed the ice cone into the cold and soft body.


    "What did you do?" Leng Rou''s face suddenly changed, her eyes were full of panic, and she lowered her voice.


    "You think we really can''t do anything about you? Liu Yiyi. " "We just don''t want to hurt Miaomiao," said emperor Yanxi in a voice that only two people can hear. "We can only set a trap to let you choose to leave."


    Leng Rou''s eyes opened violently, filled with horror.


    "If you devour lengrou''s soul, you can''t leave this body. I just temporarily block your powers. Since you choose to be lengrou, you have to bear what lengrou has done."


    Leng Rou looks at emperor Yanxi gradually blooming a bewildering smile. At this time, instead of her previous obsession, lengrou sees Venus and her hands and feet are cold, just like seeing a hell devil.


    She used to just look at him from afar, watching him tender and considerate to that woman, never really knew her.


    It turns out that he is cold-blooded to anyone except the people he cares about. Over the years, she has always had a false love affair with him in his imagination.


    How ironic of all this, after a whole thousand years, how much suffering did he have to see this man clearly.


    Not waiting for Leng Rou to react from her thoughts, Fang Yuanyuan slapped her in the face again and kicked her in the stomach.


    She is just a little better than ordinary people in all aspects. She still feels pain and falls on the ground.


    Fang Qing didn''t expect Fang Yuanyuan to start again when she didn''t pay attention.


    Fang Yuanyuan did this again and again, hitting Leng''s face. The Leng family immediately jumped onto the stage and wanted to win over Fang Yuanyuan. An Mingxuan was quick witted and quickly pulled Fang Yuanyuan back to their camp.


    Seeing the fierce appearance of Leng''s family, Fang''s family also jumped out one after another, even though they felt that they could not let Fang Yuanyuan bully them.


    A good wedding, instantly turned into a farce.


    The atmosphere of Fang''s cold home is tense. The audience and reporters below are enjoying it. Even if they look nervous on the surface, they may be happy to bloom.


    In particular, the Song family thought they were going to be oppressed by Fang Leng and Fang Leng, but they didn''t expect that they were fighting inside each other. Song Yaozu immediately felt that he was out of a bad temper. He quickly told the Song family that he did not marry Fang Yuanyuan''s whole shrew, which was the blessing of his ancestors.


    Song Tao wants to marry Leng Zhun. Seeing the battle between Leng family and Fang family, Song Tao stands up and looks for Leng Zhun''s figure. He doesn''t have one on the stage. He quickly finds Leng Zhun not far away.


    The other party was stupid and stood still. Song Tao wanted to pass, but his mother grabbed him. At this time, it was best for the Song family not to help. After all, lengfang and lengfang were not equal in strength. Standing in disorder was not good for the Song family.


    Song Tao can only look at Leng Zhun, angry DC tears.


    Yunxi slowly turned around and looked at Leng Zhun who had been silly behind him.


    "Young master Leng, you''re not defending me. It''s Fang''s family." Yunxi said with a smile, "it seems that today''s wedding can''t be held."


    When Leng Zhun heard this, he immediately returned to his mind and drove away reporters and friends.


    Cold family see, nature also come forward to help.


    Fang Yuanyuan saw that there were fewer and fewer people present. She grabbed the host''s microphone and yelled: "stop! No one is allowed to leave! "The commanding tone made everyone stand in the same place subconsciously and looked at Fang Yuanyuan on the stage one after another.


    Such a scandal, people want to cover up their shame, but she will open up the farce.


    Reporters can''t help laughing. Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    "I believe everyone here wants to know why I beat my cousin lengrou on such a happy day." Fang Yuanyuan took a deep breath and continued to shout, "if you want to know, please come back and sit down one by one."


    Fang Qing doesn''t know what Leng Rou has done. Looking at some crazy Fang Yuanyuan, her heart suddenly clutters.


    "Xiaorou, what did you do to Yuanyuan?" Fang Qing asked in a low voice.


    Leng Rou is controlled by Emperor Yanxi and can''t open his mouth or move. The whole person looks like a fool.


    When Fang Qing sees lengrou without explanation, she becomes more and more precipitated. She feels that something is going to happen. She wants to solve it privately. Fang Yuanyuan doesn''t seem to give this opportunity at all, and the old man seems to be standing on Yuanyuan''s side.


    Lengyue glared at Leng Rou fiercely. The two little girls'' chicken skin was also taken to the wedding. Fang Yuanyuan was spoiled by the Fang family, which was really lawless! They were humiliated, most afraid of the last emperor Yanxi repentance, cold family loss can be calculated in billions.


    "Girl Fang, what can''t you say in private? Why do you make such a fuss? " Lengyue suppressed his anger and squeezed out a smile.


    "I don''t like to talk in private." Fang Yuanyuan looked at Leng Rou who was helped by others, and her voice was full of strong anger. "When I finish these things, you cold family still want to hold a wedding. You go on. Anyway, relatives and friends are on the scene."


    Cold second uncle said: "big brother, it''s just a matter between two little girls, let her vent on the end of the matter, look at the Fang family that means that we xiaorou bullied their Yuanyuan, otherwise we won''t make such a big thing at the wedding site."


    Leng Yue said, "are we afraid of the Fang family? Why should we tolerate such nonsense?"


    Leng second uncle said: "big brother, relatives and friends, partners and reporters are all here. If the fangs want to make trouble, let them go. Anyway, it is not our cold family who will lose face."


    Cold Yue heard this, can''t help nodding, subconsciously looking at the cold old man sitting below.

 C368

    The cold old man leaned back on the bench, his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep, or he didn''t want to pay attention to the mess.


    Finally, the cold family agreed to let Fang Yuanyuan vent and finish the wedding as soon as possible.


    Fang Yuanyuan sneered at Leng''s agreement.


    "Now that you agree, please come to your seat."


    When Leng''s and Fang''s are back on the stage, there are only two new couples left on the stage. The host doesn''t know where to go.


    Fang Yuanyuan stood in the position of the host, and a projection screen was gradually put down behind her.


    "What is Yuanyuan going to do The people of the Fang family looked at Mr. Fang and asked curiously.


    "The cold family has insulted Yuanyuan. If the cold family wants to do something for a while, I''ll fight to the death. I don''t have to worry about Fang Qing''s face." Mr. Fang''s words came out of the room, which frightened the Fang family.


    Fang''s family wanted to ask, but they didn''t know how to ask. They could only turn their attention to Fang Yuanyuan.


    Fang Yuanyuan pointed to an Mingxuan and said: "I believe many people have recognized who he is."


    "An Mingxuan, President of Heishan group, one of the shareholders, my fiance." Fang Yuanyuan said, "he is the most gentle and considerate man I have ever met, and the best man to me."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. It was just to show their love that such a big battle was really frightening.


    When Leng''s family heard this, their faces gradually slipped down. It was just that Fang Yuanyuan had beaten lengrou, and they would not give up.


    Fang Yuanyuan pointed to Leng judo on the right: "this is my cousin Leng rou. We have been good friends since childhood. If there is no accident, we will be good relatives and good girlfriends all our lives."


    "Unfortunately, since I introduced Mingxuan to her, our relationship has changed." Fang Yuanyuan said here with a smile, "you can''t imagine that such a beautiful woman has a scorpion heart."


    "Yuanyuan, don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Qing couldn''t help roaring.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Fang Qing pointed to Leng Rou''s direction and roared hysterically, "in order to get Mingxuan, she and my fiance have been knocked out by her design, but I have been with three strange men. Ha ha, this is the so-called good sister?"


    "What did I do wrong? From childhood to adulthood, you said that you were not favored in the cold family, and you envied me very much. Every time I came to Fang''s house, I didn''t give you all the best things at that time? Why do you do this to me?! Ah! Why


    The amount of information about Fang Yuanyuan''s words is too large. Everyone has not responded to what happened. We have to straighten it out.


    First, president an Mingxuan is the fiance of Miss Fang Yuanyuan.


    Secondly, Fang Yuanyuan and miss Leng are relatives and close friends.


    Third, Fang Yuanyuan introduced an Mingxuan to Leng rou.


    Fourth, Leng Rou looks on an Mingxuan and envies Fang Yuanyuan, so the design separates them.


    Fifth, in the end, an Mingxuan and lengrou, Fang Yuanyuan and three strange men.


    In an instant, everyone in this room was shocked.


    People soon understood that after such a thing, an Mingxuan was still willing to marry Fang Yuanyuan. As long as she didn''t say it, no one knew about it, but Fang Yuanyuan chose to blow it out before she got married. I''m afraid she hated it to the extreme.


    An ordinary girl can''t bear such a thing. She will be depressed, disgusted with the world and commit suicide. What''s more, she can''t swallow Fang Yuanyuan, who is adored all over the place.


    After listening to Fang Yuanyuan''s words, the Fang family''s eyes to Leng''s have changed.


    The cold family has always looked down on the fangs, and their eyes are higher than the top. If Fang Qing had not been in Lengyue''s eyes and became his relatives, I''m afraid the fangs would still be trampled on by the cold family.


    If there is a business dispute, we should fight for it with our strength, but if the cold family moves the little princess of the Fang family, it is absolutely unforgivable.


    Although it is only to please the old man that she is good to Fang Yuanyuan, after a long time, the fake will become true, not to mention the cold family bullying too much.


    "Less bloody!" Leng Zhun stood up and yelled, "my sister is a little bit self willed, but she is kind-hearted and doesn''t do such a thing at all."


    "Fang Yuanyuan, what do you mean by slandering lengrou in front of so many people?"


    Leng''s family was pulled back to reality by Leng Zhun''s voice. They stood up and pointed to Fang Yuanyuan''s direction and roared.


    "It''s really cool that Fang Leng and his family played such a big play."


    "If it is true, Fang''s girl retaliates against the cold girl in such a way. Although this method is somewhat inappropriate, it seems to be quite cathartic."


    The reporters pulled into the camera to see the emotions on the faces of the two groups.


    You know, people all over the country are staring at the century wedding of Fang Leng''s family, but they didn''t expect to see such a big melon.


    The live broadcast platform is full of bullet screens, and the people in the video can''t be seen.


    "Oh, you want witnesses?" Fang Yuanyuan held the microphone, and her voice was naturally louder than others, and soon attracted everyone''s attention."Is he not enough?" Fang Yuanyuan pointed to an Mingxuan''s direction and said, "president an of Tangtang Heishan group, do you need to make a false certificate for me?"


    "Don''t say we use money to buy, can our Fangjia industry compare with Heishan group?"


    "Don''t talk about seduction. You all watched me grow up. Don''t you know what I look like? If something like that happened and I said it here, it''s obvious that he and I can''t get married. There''s no benefit. Why would he give me a false certificate? Because what I said is true


    An Mingxuan see Fang Yuanyuan some stand unsteadily, quickly forward to help her.


    "Originally, I wanted to marry him. As time goes by, it will fade away. But I know that I can''t forget that nightmare in my whole life. In this case, why should I pull such a good man to fall into the abyss with me?"


    Fang Yuanyuan looked at Leng Judo: "it''s you who made me become this way. Even if I fall into hell, I will pull you together. Lengrou, you don''t want to escape!"


    Fang Yuanyuan saw the cold family to jump out and say, "if you don''t believe in human evidence, I still have material evidence."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the drop screen behind was opened and the corridor of the hotel appeared.


    Although can''t hear the sound, but can see Fang Yuanyuan and an Mingxuan drunk unconscious, is lengrou helping them into the room.


    About ten minutes later, three strong men appeared at the door of the hotel. Leng Rou opened the door, and three people entered the room. After two or three minutes, two men took an Mingxuan out of the room and entered another room.


    Leng Rou left the room and went to the door of an Mingxuan room. She patted the door gently. A man stood at the door and asked her to go in. After a few minutes, two men left the room and entered Fang Yuanyuan''s room.

 C369

    The picture did not change. The time on it kept beating. It was fast forward until more than two hours later, three men rushed out of the room, as if there was something terrible in the room.


    Half an hour later, Fang Yuanyuan came out of the room. Although she was dressed neatly, her face was haggard and her walking posture was limping, she could see what had happened at a glance.


    In the video, Fang Yuanyuan slaps the door of the room, and an Mingxuan in her bathrobe opens the door. Fang Yuanyuan rushes in directly.


    I can''t see or hear in the room. I don''t know what happened.


    Not enough, just the video has confirmed that Fang Yuanyuan did not lie, cold and soft to do this kind of things like pig and dog.


    Lengyue reaches out and slaps Leng Rou in the face, but he doesn''t get angry. Fang Qing grabs Leng Yue''s hand and tells him not to hit him. Finally, Lengyue slaps Leng Rou in the face.


    "How defeated a loving mother is! What kind of thing have you turned her into?" Lengyue felt that his face had been lost, and he wanted to kill Leng Rou on the spot.


    Lengrou looked at the video just now and couldn''t help being stunned. She never thought that the former master had done such a thing. Even if she had done it, she would not have done it clean.


    there was burning pain on her face. If lengrou wasn''t blocked, it would be very easy for lengrou to leave here. She looked angrily at the emperor Yanxi sitting beside her.


    "This makes you angry. What''s more exciting is still ahead." Emperor Yan Xi said, "Liu Yiyi, you''ve done your best to get such a result. It''s really sad."


    Fang''s family was so angry that she roared at Leng''s house: "lengrou, she''s your cousin. Are you so cruel?"


    Cold family instant counseling, so the evidence of red fruit in front of nothing said is powerless.


    All the people present didn''t expect Leng Rou to be so cruel. Many people considered whether the marriage could really make the family prosperous. If they met Leng Rou like this, they would be ruined.


    Different from the chaos just now, it is one-sided, and the Fang family keeps cursing at the cold family.


    Even if the scene is so noisy, cold old man is like a giant Buddha sitting in place with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know if he is really asleep or he doesn''t want to deal with such a broken thing.


    Lengyue always loves face. He can''t afford such scandals. He can''t face the strange eyes of others. He can''t help but slap Leng Rou in the face and gets ready to leave.


    "Is Leng always leaving so soon?" Emperor Yanxi uttered his voice and looked at Leng Yue''s eyes, which were too cold to have any temperature. The chill gradually condensed in the bottom of his eyes and said, "the good play has just begun."


    Emperor Yanxi''s words make the cold family around him tremble. Does lengrou marry emperor Yanxi and have other inside information?


    A bad feeling spread in everyone''s heart.


    Lengyue sat down slowly under the threat of emperor Yanxi, but he didn''t know that his back had been soaked in cold sweat.


    Everyone thought there was no image in the video. They found a group of reporters coming out of the elevator and piling up in the room opposite an Mingxuan. Several reporters heard the noise in the room and sneaked into the room, but they were driven out by the people inside.


    At this time was blocked door opened, is emperor Yanxi and Yunxi two people, the reporter immediately around to ask.


    Don''t know what happened, Leng Rou rushed out from the other side, questioned emperor Yanxi and Yunxi, and finally took out a photo from the mobile phone to the reporter.


    People quickly think of the Yunxi scandal. It turned out that Yunxi disclosed the scandal, and this incident was questioned by Emperor Yanxi. No wonder the relationship between emperor Yanxi and Yunxi was so good after the photos were sent out, and the public relations department was asked to deal with the scandal.


    All the mysteries are solved here.


    "This is the complete video. Please watch this video." Fang Yuanyuan will release another video, which is the hot video on the previous website, the video of lengrou''s meeting with emperor Yanxi.


    "I believe you have brains. This is the previous section intercepted, and a little technical modification has been done. In fact, Emperor Yanxi, who opens the door in the online video, is actually one of three men, but has done some technical processing on his face."


    "If Mingxuan didn''t let the Technology Department of Heishan Group repair this video, my generation would not know." Fang Yuanyuan said here, can''t help crying out, "in addition, you can also see another video."


    After seeing that Fang Yuanyuan ordered the next video, an Mingxuan couldn''t support her and helped her to master Fang.


    "You take Yuanyuan to leave first, and leave the rest to me." An Mingxuan looks at the way of old man Fang.


    "No, I have to take care of it."


    Father Fang invited the eldest son of the Fang family and asked his wife to take Fang Yuanyuan home. All the men of the Fang family stayed. Before handing Leng Rou to the relevant departments, this matter must not be settled like this.


    Naturally, Fang''s family obeyed the arrangement of master Fang, and there was no female family member around him. Naturally, Fang''s men did not have any worries about their family. They had long been unhappy with the cold family.


    Reporters and gourd eaters are naturally staring at the video. What happened between Fang Yuanyuan and Leng Rou has shocked them. Is there anything more shocking than this?

 C370

    Lengyue''s heart thump, before the video has let lengrou irreparable, the next film is afraid to make lengrou unbearable.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Take your unfilial daughter to leave. Don''t you see that Fang Yuanyuan has gone?! When do you want us to lose face? " Lengyue said it to Fang Qing beside her. Her voice was cold, with a sense of hatred and resentment. It was totally different from the tone that a couple should have.


    Looking at the video, Fang Qing is pulled back by Lengyue''s cold voice. She pulls Lengyue''s sleeve in a panic and pleads, "these videos are fake. Xiaorou will never do such a thing!"


    "How can there be a fake?" Lengyue forced Fang Qing to fall to the ground and yelled, "this is not filming. How can there be a fake?"


    Fang''s family saw Leng Yue pushing Fang Qing to the ground, and they looked at him one by one. Although Leng Rou had done something worse than a beast, Fang Qing was, after all, father Fang''s daughter.


    Father Fang frowned a little and didn''t give any orders. He knew his daughter''s personality very well. If she didn''t dislike the poor and love the rich, lengrou would not have been taught to look like this by her.


    The Fang family saw that the old man didn''t move. It was obvious that he had already been deeply disappointed by the other family''s mother and daughter, and would not care about it any more.


    "Dad, calm down. I''m afraid it''s not as easy as we thought." The cold wind came forward to help her up and lowered her voice.


    He felt that this matter was a bureau from the beginning to the end, but he did not find any strong evidence. Even if the investigation was the same as what was shown in the video, the Heishan group really could not be provoked.


    Speaking of this, he subconsciously looked at the emperor Yanxi standing on one side.


    Lengyue was angry at this time, and his son, who didn''t pay attention to him, jumped out to protect Fang Qing. His anger was more vigorous. His eyes were wide, and he looked at Fang Qing and Lengfeng. He lowered his voice: "get out of here with lengrou!"


    Fang Qing couldn''t help shaking. She had been married to Leng Yue for more than 20 years. She knew that he only had royal power and wealth in his heart. There was no love between a child and a daughter. She just didn''t expect to be so heartless.


    No, she should have known for a long time. If not, how could he have been so cruel to the childhood sweetheart who grew up together?


    Over the years, she has been deceiving herself and others, feeling that she is different in his heart.


    "Oh." Fang Qing laughed at herself.


    Lengyue looks at Fang Qing''s ironic smile and his second younger brother Leng Feng''s face, which makes his face even more embarrassed.


    "Get out of here, don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Dad." Leng Zhun couldn''t see it anymore. He went to Fang Qing and said, "shouldn''t the muzzle of the gun go out at this time? Even if Leng Rou did this, I''m afraid the fangs have another purpose to make such a thing on such an occasion. Moreover, no one knows whether the video is true or not. "


    When Lengyue heard his most painful son say this, his anger gradually suppressed.


    Damn Fang family!


    The black screen video suddenly lit up, this time there was a sound.


    As soon as the video came on, it was the face of a strange man with a cap. It seemed that he was playing with something. Soon people understood that it was installing a camera.


    The camera has a wide range of angles and can see the whole room clearly.


    After doing these things, the man made a phone call.


    "Miss Leng''s camera has been installed to ensure that the picture is clear and satisfactory to you."


    Leng Rou heard Miss Leng''s three words, and gradually raised a strange smile.


    Yeah, how she forgot about it.


    The video is still in Leng Rou''s mailbox. How did Fang Yuanyuan get it?


    What if they get it?


    The relationship between her and Emperor Yanxi is real, and what emperor Yanxi said to her has been recorded. Even if these things happen, Emperor Yanxi must marry her.


    The man in the video leaves quickly, and soon comes in a man and a woman.


    The woman is lengrou, and the man is emperor Yanxi.


    All the people at the scene could not help but exclaim, Emperor Yanxi and lengrou had already been together?! Subconsciously looking at a face of calm cloud night.


    "Brother in law, this is..."


    Yun Dongyu heard xiaobaozi say that this is a bureau, but looking at the content of the video, some angry.


    "Ann, Ann." "The little steamed bun comforts the younger uncle way," the father just does not look up to that kind of woman, his heart only has the mother one person oh. "


    Seeing that Yunxi was not angry, Yun Dongyu had to hold back his anger and turned his face to one side, unwilling to watch the video.


    Leng Rou puts emperor Yanxi on the bed and pours on it directly. Emperor Yanxi struggles hard, and his face is angry.


    "Lengrou, you dare to give me that kind of thing!" Emperor Yanxi lowered his voice and roared, "get out!"


    Cold soft where willing to listen, direct overlord hard bow.


    Emperor Yanxi tried his best to push lengrou aside and stumbled into the bathroom.


    Cold soft non-stop smashing the door, kick the door, the other side is not open the door.


    All of us can see that lengrou also ate, and soon she couldn''t stand it. She curled up on the ground and begged the man in the room.Finally, there is no way, Leng Rou made a phone call, and then a man came to the room, with the ups and downs.


    The picture is hot, which makes many people turn their heads around. Some people enjoy it. After all, Leng Rou''s figure is good.


    "Turn it off, turn it off!" Leng Rou yelled.


    How could she be so stupid to believe that emperor Yanxi would like such a brainless woman and merge with such a body.


    She didn''t expect emperor Yanxi and Yunxi to humiliate herself in such a way. She was not reconciled. She knew for a long time that she should kill feng''er on the day of fengfeng''er''s reincarnation. Even if she could not get it, the woman would not get it!


    I do not know who listened to Leng Rou''s words, the unbearable video suddenly black.


    Even so, none of the people present had recovered from the shock.


    "I''ll go. It''s a big melon."


    "I thought the things before had been shocking enough. I didn''t expect that the more cruel things were in the back."


    "In other words, Emperor Yanxi has already refused lengrou? Why marry her? Is there any follow-up to this? "


    "In the next three months, there will be no more topics."


    The reporters talked in a low voice.


    Many of the people present were from the upper class. Even if they wanted to watch the gossip, they also had their own qualities. They left one after another, but I''m afraid they would not like to meet with the cold family any more.


    All they left were those who had had a festival with the cold family and the Fang family and wanted to see a good play.


    However, the Song family was very interested in it. Fang Leng and his family had been pressing them for many years. This time, they finally gave a bad breath.


    I thought that the cold family had the protection of emperor Yanxi and was not afraid of the Fang family. From the picture just now, Emperor Yanxi was willing to marry Leng rou. I''m afraid he was threatened.


    It seems that the cold home is going to be cool.


    At the time when people are suspicious, the screen lights up again, and the more men are missing. In the picture, Leng Rou enchanting is sitting by the bed, and Emperor Yanxi is sitting on the sofa wet all over.


    You can see clearly the smile on one''s successful conspiracy, and one''s gloomy face can drip out of the water.


    "Now Yunxi is alone and has a baby. As long as I make this call, you will never see them." Leng Rou shakes the mobile phone, the corner of the mouth raises the charming red lips.


    "What do you want?" Emperor Yanxi''s voice was hoarse and his anger was hidden.

 C371

    "Divorce her and marry me." Leng Rou said with a smile, "I have no patience. Ten, nine, eight..."


    Leng Rou counts while pressing the mobile phone number, threatening to look at emperor Yanxi.


    When she counted to two, Emperor Yanxi agreed.


    "Call her." Leng Rou threw another mobile phone to the sofa beside emperor Yanxi, "just now."


    Emperor Yanxi had to call to tell Yunxi to divorce this matter.


    Less than 10 minutes later, after the door opened, many reporters shot at Meng.


    Many reporters are familiar faces, also at the wedding site.


    "No wonder the emperor was not very good at that time. He was threatened."


    "I heard from friends of the empire that emperor Yanxi and Yunxi were extremely fond of each other, and how many beautiful women could not get into the eyes of the emperor. I was still wondering, how could one time you come to lingguo and cheat? What I''m looking for is still the gold of the cold family. "


    "That is to say, although Leng''s daughter is one of the best beauties in Ling state, she has fallen a few grades when standing with Yunxi. How can you look at some rustic atmosphere?"


    "Hello, Hello, have you found out? Yunxi and miss Leng are similar in appearance. "


    The reporter''s voice is very small, but it can be seen clearly in the quiet meeting place.


    Many people subconsciously look at lengrou and Yunxi. Because of the different aura, no one has ever noticed it. However, after being said by others and carefully observed, they are quite similar.


    Yunxi mouth slightly up, she is a descendant of the cloud family, and Leng Rou was born of a father, naturally a bit similar, but she did not intend to tell the truth.


    The real lengrou has disappeared. Now lengrou is the thousand year resentment that destroys her family and wants to kill the children in her stomach. How can she easily let go.


    Yunxi''s figure appears in the video. As previously reported, Yunxi sees emperor Yanxi and Leng Ruzhen, and her face is extremely flat. Even so, people can still find the hidden sadness on her face.


    Even if she was to divorce, she would not allow herself to look embarrassed.


    Then there is the transfer of shares.


    That''s where the video ends.


    At this time, people understand why emperor Yanxi agreed on the transfer of shares.


    His love has always been Yunxi. Only for the safety of the other party and the baby will he make the determination of divorce. The share transfer is a guarantee for their mother and daughter, not to be bullied by others. More importantly, he doesn''t want Heishan group to fall into the hands of such unscrupulous women.


    All the doubts are answered in these videos.


    Leng Rou''s doing such a thing is naturally despised by people. Lengyue and Fang Qing, as her parents, and Leng Zhun and Lengfeng, as her brothers, did not stop them in time. Moreover, they helped the tyrants and forced emperor Yanxi to marry lengrou. It was shameless to the extreme.


    Cold family is also a century old industry, cold old man is respected by the public, how come out of such a bad son-in-law!


    When it comes to the cold old man, all the people find that my father has been at the wedding site all the time, with his eyes closed, or he is asleep, or he doesn''t want to take care of these things.


    Lengyue didn''t expect emperor Yanxi to marry lengrou because she threatened each other with Yunxi and her children. His old face was really lost!


    He looked back at Leng Rou and slapped her hard in the face.


    "Beast!"


    Leng Rou reacts, coldly looks at the cheap father in front of her, and slaps her back.


    The meeting place was quiet, so quiet that a needle could be heard on the ground.


    "You Do you dare to hit me? " Lengyue didn''t expect that her daughter, who was hurt from childhood to old, slapped him in the face of so many people. She was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick.


    Leng Rou ignored Leng Yue and went directly to the stage, facing all humanity: "these videos are fake! It''s a trap set by Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi


    "Snare?" Old man Fang snorted, "they don''t know you at all. Why should they set a trap on you? Is it your people or your cold money? "


    The crowd was stunned for a moment and then echoed.


    Heishan group is one of the top three in the world. How can you look up to your cold home industry? What''s more, lengrou and Yunxi stand together. It''s a person who knows who to choose.


    Leng Rou is speechless for a moment. Even if the real lengrou is dead, she occupies the body, and she is lengrou.


    "If they really set a trap for you, what about Yuanyuan?" Fang continued, "why do you want to be so cruel to Yuanyuan?! Don''t tell me you don''t know about Yuanyuan and Mingxuan together! "


    Facing father Fang''s soul torture, Leng Rou is at a loss.


    She knew that this was a trap. It was a trap to let her leave Lin Miaomiao''s body. However, she had no evidence. Even if there was, she would die if she left Lin Miaomiao without amulet.


    Leng Rou squints her eyes. Although she has no strong ability to complain for thousands of years, Leng''s ancestors are people with powers. Leng Rou''s blood naturally has it, but it''s rare.After she came in, she had activated the blood. Although she had few powers, it was enough for the ordinary people in front of her.


    Before she left, she would never let emperor Yanxi and Yunxi have a good life.


    "Boss, call the police!" Mr. Fang wanted to have a private chat, but after all, Emperor Yanxi was involved. The best way is to call the police.


    "Yunxi!" Leng Rou tightly clenched his fist and roared in the direction of Yunxi, "it''s you. All this is your fault!"


    Yunxi stroked the bulging stomach, the corner of the mouth raised a cool smile: "what did the cold lady say?"


    "Yan is my husband. We will have a second child soon. Why should I bear the separation of husband and wife to calculate you?"


    "The first time I came to lingguo, I didn''t know you. Why should I count on you?"


    "It''s clear that you used such a despicable means to rob Yan. What qualification do you have to blame me for?"


    "As Mr. Fang said, it''s all your own fault. It has nothing to do with other people."


    "At the beginning, I really thought it was inflamed and changed my heart. After watching the video, I knew that he agreed to protect our mother and daughter." Yunxi sneered, "I tell you now, even if you kill me, I will not leave him half a step!"


    Emperor Yanxi strode to Yunxi. In front of all the people, he took his woman into his arms. He kissed her forehead with his head bowed. His thin lips raised a smile and asked in a low voice, "darling, don''t be angry. Are you sleepy?"


    Yunxi put the whole body soft, leaning against the Emperor Yan Xi''s arms, slightly nodded.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at lengrou''s angry eyes, his face was gloomy, and his whole body was cold.


    "Miss Leng, the marriage between us is over."


    Leng Rou took a cold breath and looked at the eyes of Yunxi.


    She shrunk her five fingers, and a fruit knife not far away flew directly into her hand.


    This scene made all the people at the scene stunned, only Leng Yue''s gloomy face gradually became excited.


    His daughter is a stranger, her daughter is a stranger!


    According to the rules laid down by the ancestors of the cold family, the position of the head of the house should be assumed by a different person. If there is no alien in this generation, it will be designated by the current Leng family head.


    The old man never let go of power, and the three brothers were very upset about it. Especially, he and the second brother had been fighting for the position of master for many years.


    Now lengrou is a stranger, so the position of the master of the house is Leng Rou naturally, and it is also his indirectly.

 C372

    "Yunxi, you forced all this Leng Rou knows that emperor Yanxi is around her, and she can''t kill her.


    But it''s easy to kill the people she cares about.


    "Lengrou, what do you want to do?" Yunxi was surprised and cried out. She subconsciously took the bun into her arms.


    Leng Rou sneers, flies down and stabs at Yun Dongyu''s chest directly.


    "Dongyu!" Yunxi didn''t expect that lengrou''s target would be yundongyu. It''s too late to stop it.


    Emperor Yanxi wanted to make a move, but it was a step late, only to see lengrou was kicked by song Nana.


    "Lengrou, he''s my man. Do you dare to move?" Song Nana stood in front of Yun Dongyu, coldly looking at Leng Rou who slowly sat up on the ground, "believe it or not, I tore you!"


    Song Nana sends out a strong breath, so that many people are difficult to breathe.


    Song Jia was surprised to see song Nana, who had always hated her, especially Song Tao and song Yaozu. She felt a chill in her heart.


    Yunxi just found that song Nana is not a class a stranger, but an SSS level stranger. Her ability is not under the emperor Yanxi.


    Leng Yue saw this scene, and the whole person was about to go crazy. Unexpectedly, there were other people in the Song family. As long as Leng Zhun and Lengfeng married song Nana, he was the master of Leng family.


    As for what yundongyu song Nana is protecting, he doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "You Puff... " Leng Rou gang was about to lift her breath, but she found her blood bubbling and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s disgusting to look at it!" Song Nana reached for Yun Dongyu''s hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Yun Dongyu was dizzy, and song Nana led him to leave the meeting.


    All the people heard song Nana''s words and felt that they had lost their face to stay here and left one after another.


    Fang''s family stopped the cold family who wanted to leave.


    "None of you can leave until the police come!" Mr. Fang was sitting in the middle of the meeting hall, with the momentum of a man in charge of everything.


    "What do you mean by Fang family?" Leng Yue couldn''t help asking.


    "Leng Rou has done such shameless things to Yuanyuan and Emperor. If we don''t retaliate in private, we will be worthy of your cold family!" "Since she has done such a thing, she should be punished," she said coldly


    "Dad Fang Qing suddenly had no blood color, rushed up and begged, "Leng Rou is your granddaughter, can you bear it?! Don''t you care? "


    "Yuanyuan is her cousin and your niece. Don''t you feel sorry for her Master Fang snorted coldly, "although our Fang family can''t compare with your cold family, it doesn''t mean that we will be afraid of your cold home!"


    "If Leng Rou can''t get the punishment it deserves, it''s our fangs who don''t care about the old days. We''ll grab whatever you do. Even if we can''t get it, we won''t let you get it! You can try it! "


    This made Leng''s family look pale.


    For the interests of lengrou and Leng family, they will definitely give up lengrou.


    The second uncle''s wife quickly stood up and said, "brother, if others treat xiaorou like this, you certainly won''t forget it. The Fang family will never let xiaorou go. If you continue to protect her like this, I''m afraid the cold family will be ruined."


    Seeing that the second room opened their mouth, the collateral naturally urged Leng Yue to make a choice, which was related to their own interests.


    Whether Leng Rou is a stranger or not has nothing to do with them. They can''t sit there anyway.


    Fang Qing saw that all the people did not look at themselves, as if to make lengrou go to the dead. Her eyes could not help becoming cold, and her whole body was wrapped in anger.


    Lengyue looks at the aggressive Fang family and the reporter who takes photos not far away.


    Even if Fang Yuanyuan went to magazines and newspapers, she was always the victim, and the topic always focused on the cold family, which was absolutely detrimental to the future development of the cold family.


    But Leng Rou is a stranger in Leng''s family for nearly a hundred years. If she is really handed over, she is really reluctant to part with her.


    Looking at the cold home some impasse, Emperor Yan Xi finger gently drew a circle in the air.


    "What did you just do?"


    "Wait for a good play." Emperor Yanxi tenderly looked at the little woman in his arms and said, "you may not be able to save your mother-in-law."


    Yunxi opened his eyes and gradually raised a good-looking smile.


    Leng Zhun, who was hit continuously, didn''t know that he was possessed by something. He suddenly shivered, and his lax expression gradually became hollow and numb.


    He went to Lengyue and said in a low voice, "Dad, xiaorou is a stranger. Even if she has been in for a few years, she will still be the owner of the cold family. This is the rule of the old ancestors. Leng''s family dare not have any objection. After all, the ancestral precepts did not require that the alien in the family should be innocent."


    Leng Jung''s words stabbed Leng Yue''s heart. He also thought about it, but he was afraid that such a decision would affect the succession of the family.Zuxun did not say that the alien inheriting the master of the family must be innocent. As long as the Fang family''s resentment is eliminated, as long as they do not block the development of the Leng family, it doesn''t matter if xiaorou goes in for a few years.


    Making up his mind, Lengyue looked at the old man of the Fang family and said, "xiaorou does such a thing. As a father, I can''t protect her. After all, if I do something wrong, I have to bear the corresponding results."


    Fang''s and Leng''s family heard this, and their anger softened a lot.


    "Leng Yue, what do you mean?" Fang Qing heard this, her eyes suddenly opened round, a face of incredible, "she is your own daughter ah!"


    "That''s why I have to take good care of it." Leng Yue said coldly.


    If not, Leng Rou became the owner of the house, more unscrupulous, cold family''s century old foundation is not to be destroyed once?!


    Fang Qing didn''t know Leng Yue''s plan. She only knew that she was such a daughter. She was afraid to fall in her hands and melt in her mouth. She couldn''t watch her daughter go in.


    If the fangs buy the people inside, I''m afraid the daughter will never get out.


    "Leng Yue, are you so cruel?"


    Facing Fang Qing, Lengyue couldn''t help frowning.


    "There is no place for you to speak here!" Leng Yue roared, "you take her away!"


    The second room''s had long been fed up with the big house. This time, she would not let go of this opportunity. She directly rushed over and pulled Fang Qing. She pinched and pinched her body in accordance with the situation, and secretly vented her frustration for so many years.


    Fang Qing didn''t expect Lengyue to be so heartless. He immediately got rid of his usual weakness. He pushed the people around him and rushed over. He roared like a shrew: "Lengyue, you did this to me. Don''t forget, you forced me to do this to Lengyue. You said you would be good to me forever, now?"


    "Shut up!" Lengyue pupil shrinks, did not expect this woman to say that thing in front of so many people, roared loudly.


    "What? Are you guilty? " Fang Qing looked around and said with a sneer, "the Xiao family didn''t come today. If they do, you will end up like xiaorou!"


    Fang Qing said some grievances, voice suddenly became choked up: "if you don''t protect xiaorou, don''t blame me for telling the truth of that year..."

 C373

    "Pa!"


    In the meeting room, there was a clear sound.


    Fang Qing was hurt by this slap. She bit her teeth and slapped Leng Yue with her backhand. Now that she has torn her face, she is not afraid to be more cruel.


    Leng Yue couldn''t help being stunned. The woman who had always been gentle to him dared to hit him.


    Not only Lengyue, but also Lengjia and Fangjia were stunned.


    Who did not know that Fang Qing''s arrogant young lady''s temper did not dare to show in front of Leng Yue, just like a mouse meeting a cat. If she was not in a hurry, she would not have started.


    Many reporters took a look at each other. There was a lot of news in newspapers and magazines. Until last month, it was reported that Lengyue''s former wife, Lengyue, did not cheat after marriage and was framed. Soon such news was forced down, so people outside did not know.


    Now it seems that things were not simple at that time, and there was another secret.


    It''s really right to come to the wedding this time. I''ve dug so much material that I don''t know which one to explode first. It''s a problem worth studying.


    Fang Qing''s words let Yunxi whole person are not good, she looked at the cold family, hands tightly pulled emperor Yanxi''s clothes.


    "Yan, can you say that Leng Yue planned her mother''s affairs at that time?" "If you really don''t love your mother, why do you want to marry her?"


    Emperor Yanxi''s arm around the small woman''s waist used a few more forces, trying to give her more sense of security.


    "How dare you hit me?" Lengyue exudes cold air all over his body. There is no temperature under his eyes. His crazy killing is intended to condense his eyes.


    Fang Qing''s heart couldn''t help trembling, but when she saw her pale face, she turned her heart into a horizontal one.


    "What? You want to kill me? Like the cold moon? " Fang Qing sneered, "cold wind, call lengxiao."


    "What do you call him for?" Lengyue was so angry that he shivered, "do you want to betray me?"


    "I have kept this secret for more than 20 years. If there is no accident, I will take it into the coffin." Fang Qing said with a smile, "if you were not so cruel to me, I might betray you so much?"


    No one has found that the cold old man, who has always closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, picked his eyebrows slightly.


    Leng''s family saw that Leng Yue was going to lose his position as the master of the house. No one came forward to stop him.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have any evidence." The cold wind lowered his voice.


    What happened in front of him, he more and more believed that this was a bureau. He thought that he could find a flaw to break through. Since Fang Yuanyuan opened the video, it was out of his imagination and completely beyond his control.


    "Can''t you see what your sister has become?" Fang Qing raised her hand, slapped Leng Feng in the face, and yelled, "hit me right now!"


    Lengfeng thought that he had not been in touch with Leng Xiao for a long time, maybe he still couldn''t get in touch with him now.


    He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call lengxiao in front of Fang Qing, but this time he was easily connected.


    "Has the wedding begun? I''ll be there in a minute


    Before the cold wind started, the sound of cold night came. Then, a sports car stopped steadily on the side of the road not far away.


    Lengxiao came out of the car, wearing a custom-made suit, the whole person looked handsome and straight, high spirited.


    When he arrived at the scene, he found that the guests were almost gone, leaving only the fangs and lengs.


    Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi stood together. Fang Yuanyuan was not seen. Leng Rou, the bride, was sitting on the ground, her face was long and her mouth was bleeding.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold night subconsciously went to cloud Xi side and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Yunxi''s face was not very good-looking, gently shook his head, and stopped trying to speak, and finally did not open his mouth.


    Leng Feng looks at Lengyue and Emperor Yanxi''s husband and wife so familiar, the whole heart can''t help but sink.


    Now he knows why he has been unable to contact lengxiao. It turns out that they are a group, but he can''t think of such a practice.


    At that time, he had heard about his aunt''s affairs. He always felt that he owed Leng Xiao, so he was always very good to him. A feeling of betrayal filled his heart. Although he did not blame lengxiao, he was still very sad.


    "We''re here at last." Fang Qing looked at Lengyue and said, "if you don''t want the secret of that year exposed in the world, you can see how you deal with xiaorou''s affairs."


    Leng Yue doesn''t like to be threatened by others. He never thought that the most cruel person is his own pillow.


    His eyes are sharp, full of endless murderous intention and ferocity, step by step to Fang Qing.


    Fang Qing was gazed at by the other side, and her back was cold. Subconsciously, she took a step backward. Thinking of xiaorou, she stood up and looked at Lengyue.


    "Dare you


    "For the sake of my daughter, what can I dare not do?" Fang Qing roared.


    Lengyue did not expect that he was in a dilemma.


    If you agree with Fang, Fang Qing will reveal what happened at that time. If you promise Fang Qing, the future of cold family will be worried, and two rooms and three rooms will have reason to weaken his power.Thinking of this, he directly pinched Fang Qing''s neck with one hand, without the slightest temperature under his eyes, and his cold eyes were frightening. He did not wait for other people to react and kick him in the other''s heart.


    Fang qingquench was kicked out of the room. Her eyes were inconceivable. Her face was pale and her mouth was bleeding. Her eyes were blurred and she had some symptoms of syncope.


    This man wants to kill him What did she fall in love with over the years? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!


    "Kill Kill


    There was a loud cry from one of the reporters.


    "Shut up!" Lengyue roared, "what xiaorou has done is hard for nature. If you let her continue to make trouble, when will it be the end?"


    Eyes empty Leng Zhun suddenly moved, he quickly walked to Fang Qing''s side and helped it up, a hand supported behind her.


    Fang Qing felt a warm air flow in her body. The pain she had just suffered gradually disappeared. Her mind became clearer and clearer. She looked at Lengyue with indignation.


    "Cold night, your mother is not dead!" Fang Qing can''t take care of so much, a mouth said the explosive things, "has been locked in the cold underground cell."


    Lengxiao can''t help being surprised. He knows this, but he is surprised why Fang Qing will say it.


    Many cold family members can not help but be stunned.


    In those years, Lengyue died soon after he was caught back. It is said that he lived away from the cold house and suffered a lot. In addition, the child lost his body. How could he still be alive.


    Seeing Fang Qing, Lengyue must say that he quickly let the reporter away. After all, it is a domestic disgrace.


    Fang Qing, regardless of the expression of the crowd, continued: "Lengyue doesn''t like your mother at all. Even though they are childhood sweethearts, he wanted to break the engagement at that time. Later, he learned that the Xiao''s grandmother got a treasure and gave it to Lengyue. In order to get it, he agreed to marry Lengyue."


    When lengxiao heard this, his face gradually became gloomy and his big hands clenched into fists.


    "At the beginning, they really loved each other for a year. After you were born, Lengyue wanted something in Lengyue''s hand. Lengyue said that it was for her daughter and she was not willing to take it out."


    "Leng Yue wanted to give birth to a daughter the next year, but he didn''t expect your mother to have a baby for several years in a row. His patience reached the peak."


    "He knew that I had always admired him, but I knew that he was a married man and never dared to cross the line, so he set up a bureau and forced my body. Since then, I have only listened to his manipulation."


    "It was he who set up the bureau to frame Leng Yue and that man. I was just a black sheep." Fang Qing laughed twice, not knowing whether he was laughing at his own stupidity or Lengyue''s stupidity. "Later, Lengyue was pregnant, and he was not sure whether it was his own or another man''s, so there was the original cheating scandal."


    "He wanted to force Lengyue to exchange things for the safety of her and her children. Lengyue refused because she felt that she had done nothing wrong. After that, Lengyue ran away, and Lengyue sent many people to look for her. Finally, under his threat, the Fang family also took action."


    "Later he found the cold moon in the Empire. He lost his baby and lost his things. In his anger, he locked your mother in a dungeon for more than 20 years."


    Fang Qing with a bitter smile: "you think I''m cruel, yes, I do a lot of things. Even if I''m instructed, I do them."


    "I tell you these things. I don''t pray for anything. I just want xiaorou to live peacefully."


    She also understood that the Fang family would not let xiaorou go. Lengyue also gave up xiaorou. She did not expect xiaorou to be the first lady of Leng family. She only wanted her child to live well.


    Fang Qing''s words made Leng Jia and Fang Jia stunned.


    "Little sister, when your life was hanging on the line, it was said that Leng Yue had poisoned you. It was all a trap set by Leng Yue?! Is it for us to help you catch the cold moon? " The eldest brother of the Fang family couldn''t help questioning.


    Fang''s family protects her. Her sister was poisoned and almost died. Naturally, her anger was directed at Lengyue. In the end, it was just a trap set by her sister and brother-in-law.


    At the thought of that year''s treatment of the cold moon, the faces of the Fang family were all black, especially the old man Fang.


    "No wonder Leng Rou will become like this. It turns out that there is a mother like you who can''t tell right from wrong." "If you hadn''t cheated, how could we have been so cruel to the cold moon?" he gasped


    "Our Fang family has never done anything wrong for so many years. It''s all destroyed by you! Fang Qing, from today on, you will no longer be the son of our Fang family, and your name will be crossed out in the genealogy Fang''s eyes could not help but show disappointment and sadness, "it''s really a miasma, let''s go!"


    Under the leadership of the old man, the Fang family left the venue one after another, and drew a clear line with the cold family.


    As for lengrou, they have already called the police, and they don''t want to take care of the rest.


    Cold night completely shocked in situ, Yunxi looked at the direction of Lengyue more and more overcast cold.


    I thought all this was done by Fang Qing, a vicious woman, but I didn''t think it would be Leng Yue''s."Do you have any explanation for what she said?" Lengxiao takes a deep breath and looks at Lengyue''s direction, his voice is hoarse.


    "I have nothing to hide since I have already said it." Lengyue has no sense of shame, and his eyes are sweeping across the cold family. "Zuxun said that in the absence of any other person, the position of the head of the family is inherited by the current owner. Although my father has not yet designated who is the successor, I am the legitimate eldest son of the cold family. Naturally, I should consider for the cold family."


    "Everything I do is for the sake of cold home. I am not at all wrong, even if misunderstood by everyone." Lengyue turned to look at his eldest son and said, "if you were me, you would make the same decision!"


    Cold night sneer, about to speak, but was interrupted by the crisp voice.


    "Leng family is the first aristocratic family in lingguo. As a real lady of nobility, how can lengrou be cultivated as a ruthless, unscrupulous and shameless person? It turns out that this is hereditary. " Yunxi sneered, "the tiger father has no dog, and the cold lady is better than the blue."

 C374

    "Don''t think everyone is as shameless as you are!" Cloud evening sees each other facial expression more and more ugly, continue to say.


    "Shut up! This is the family business of our cold family Leng Yue roared in a cold voice, "you don''t have a chance to speak here! Come on, get rid of them


    Emperor Yanxi heard this, looking at the little woman''s eyes disappointed, heart can not help but a pain, will hold the little woman more tightly, sharp eye bottom kill intention awe inspiring.


    Lengyue also wanted to say something, Emperor Yanxi''s cold eyes swept over, and instantly stopped.


    The powerful breath of the superior made him afraid. Such a sense of oppression also gave him a trace of unwillingness, jealousy and oppression.


    Their cold family is also one of the best families in lingguo. One stamp of one foot can make the whole country shake three times.


    He did not see any big scene, in the Ling state is also a number one character, but did not expect in front of emperor Yanxi can only be aggrieved, mother!


    Cold family see cold Yue in the face of Emperor Yan Xi fart can not put out a, two room daughter-in-law stood up and said: "brother, since you have decided, don''t say it again."


    "Mr. Di, no matter what, this is our family affair. What Leng Rou has done to you, I believe the relevant departments will solve it."


    "Sister Fang Qing, you stay and wait for the police. We''ll go back first."


    The second daughter-in-law said, everyone left one after another. Although there was no one here, it was disgraceful enough. I don''t want to wait for it to be more humiliating.


    As for whether Fang Qing has done according to the requirements of Leng family, it has nothing to do with them. What Leng Rou has done has already violated the law. If she covers up, it is also an offence.


    No matter what the final result is, it is their mother and daughter who bear all this.


    Lengyue frowned as his relatives left. He did not want to continue to lose face in front of another group of people.


    Fang Qing knew that Lengyue had completely abandoned himself, and his mother couldn''t go back. He sat on the ground in a daze.


    Soon there were only four Fangqing''s mother and son, cold old man and housekeeper, Emperor Yanxi''s three people, Leng Xiao and an Mingxuan.


    "What you said just now is true?" Yunxi came out of emperor Yanxi''s arms, looked at Fang Qing and said, "about the cold moon."


    Fang Qing slowly raised her head and looked at the cloud night in front of her. In an instant, she seemed to see the cold moon, and the whole person could not help being frightened.


    "You You are... "


    "Is that true or false?" Yunxi didn''t plan to write slowly with her and cultivate any feelings.


    For the cold family, she is not rare.


    She just want to give her mother a clean, and then take her to leave the cold home, leave lingguo, the rest of her life good filial piety.


    At this time, Fang Qing feels that Yunxi is not like the cold moon. After all, the cold moon is gentle and never blushes with others, let alone such a strong tone.


    Two people have three similar looks, because of different temperament cover up the three points.


    "What I say is true." Fang Qing''s eyes fell on Leng Xiao''s body, "I didn''t mean to hurt your mother, but Lengyue forced me to do so."


    "Oh, if you don''t want to, no one can force you!" Cold night''s voice is flat, can''t hear any emotion, "so, don''t pretend to be a good man in front of me! I feel sick! "


    Hearing this, Fang Qing''s face was as embarrassed as eating a fly.


    Today''s farce, cold old man has always seen in the eyes, although very angry lengrou did, but did not let him have any disappointment.


    The reason why he was reluctant to hand over the position of head of the house was that he knew that his three sons were not in a good condition.


    This thought that the younger generation would have a promising future, but still let him down, so Leng Rou made such a thing, which he can predict.


    He wanted lengxiao to take over, but he was afraid that the child''s foundation would be unstable. He could still protect him alive. Once he died, he was afraid that lengxiao would be eaten by those people.


    The little bun turned his big eyes and ran in the direction of the cold old man.


    With his hands behind him, he tilted his head and looked at the old man who pretended to close his eyes. The corner of his mouth cracked and his voice said, "great grandfather."


    The cold old man couldn''t help but cluttered and opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing the old man open his eyes, Xiao baozi smiles more brightly.


    He looks like a fairy like lovely, pink Dudu, who see who likes, not worried about the other side will give him a look.


    Cold old man looked at the beautiful doll in front of him, his heart softened and his eyes became more gentle.


    "Who are you, little friend?" Cold old man couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "I am your great grandson." Regardless of the old man''s surprise, he climbed up on the cold old man''s body with broken hands and feet. He held his neck in both hands, and his soft lips pressed on each other''s face. He only heard a sound of "Baji" and kissed the other''s face, "great grandfather, do you like me?"


    Cold old man was afraid that the steamed bun would fall from his arms, so he quickly reached out and held it in his arms. His soft body made his heart melt gradually. With the soft touch on his cheek, it was like a gust of wind, which quickly blew away the haze in his heart.The housekeeper standing on one side saw the smile raised by the cold old man''s mouth and said with a smile in his eyes: "the old man, this is the emperor''s child, but the child looks very happy."


    "Housekeeper, I''m really a great grandson of my grandfather." The little steamed bun looked serious and did not lie. "If the grandfather doesn''t believe it, you can ask the big uncle."


    Cold old man saw the cute appearance of the small bun, could not help but reach out to touch his soft hair, with a smile: "who is your big uncle?"


    "Uncle!" Small steamed stuffed buns are waving in the direction of cold night.


    Lengxiao can''t help but be stunned. He knows the purpose of Yunxi''s coming to lingguo. He has no intention to recognize Leng''s family at all. But is this swelling in front of him?


    He has already made it clear that di Yilin was born to his former wife. Yunxi takes him as his own and says that his stepmother is difficult, but the child is surprisingly good to Yunxi.


    I didn''t expect that Yunxi actually told the child about the cold family. I think he should recognize his ancestors. Otherwise, why would the child call him uncle.


    Cold night although think so, the body is very honest.


    When the steamed bun called out to him, he had already stepped out of his legs and stood in front of the cold old man.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s going on?" Cold old man secretly surprised, did not expect the small steamed bun can really summon the dragon, will cold night to call over.


    After all, lengxiao knows about her mother''s affairs, so she has been indifferent to Leng''s family in recent years, and her resentment is more or less involved in her body. Leng Laozi sighs secretly.


    "Grandfather, Yunxi is a mother''s child born in the Empire." Cold night low voice way.


    "Why What? " Leng Laozi was startled and quickly stood up with a small bun in his arms. He looked at a woman who was somewhat similar to Lengyue not far away. His voice trembled, "yes Is it true? "

 C375

    "Well, I''ve been investigating for half a year and I''m sure it''s right." Cold night nods.


    When Leng Laozi saw Yunxi, he decided that when he heard lengxiao''s words, his feelings for many years had been suppressed and his eyes suddenly burst into tears. Ever since he knew that the child was not dead, Lengyue refused to say where the child was, he had sent people to look for him in the Empire. However, he had no news for so many years. When he was about to give up, the child actually appeared in himself In front of you.


    It''s nice that she''s married and had children.


    He handed the small steamed stuffed bun in his arms to lengxiao and walked to Yunxi tremblingly.


    "Boy, you''ve been suffering these years." Cold old man''s voice a bit choked, more guilty.


    Yunxi heard this, eyes slightly ruddy, thought he would not care about cold home, but blood is thicker than water, see relatives or will have feelings.


    "Grandfather." Yunxi slowly toward the cold old man, to the final trot, into the arms of the other side.


    "Good boy, good boy." Cold old man''s voice is hoarse, reach out to pat her on the back, repeat, "come back, just come back."


    Fang Qing has already guessed some of them, but she is still shocked by the scenes of her grandparents and grandchildren holding together with her own eyes. What she worries about is more.


    Although these things were not her own initiative, they were also accomplices, and her face became paler and paler.


    Leng Rou looks at Yunxi and Leng Laozi fiercely. She originally wanted to lure Leng Zhun to become the leader of Leng family and use the power of Leng family to make a stumbling block for Heishan group.


    Even if we can''t destroy the feelings between emperor Yanxi and Yunxi, we should let them have no time to get bored with each other.


    I didn''t expect that the real lengrou would like God Yanxi, and then gradually evolved into this.


    In the end, Yunxi was actually the son of the cold family, and his face hurt.


    "Mingxuan, you can deal with both the Fang family and the other side." Emperor Yanxi looked at the side of the silent an Mingxuan.


    An Mingxuan nodded and turned away.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at Fang Qing and said, "take lengrou back to cold home."


    Fang Qing could not help but feel relaxed when she heard this. Within a minute, her heart was tight again.


    Even if Xiyue didn''t treat her coldly before, even if she didn''t have a cold heart, she couldn''t leave her family so quickly.


    Now that you have torn your face, you are not afraid of more scenes of tearing.


    She looked up at emperor Yanxi and wanted to put forward her own conditions. Before the voice came out, she heard the voice of the other party.


    "100 million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One hundred million is enough for the rest of your life."


    Fang Qing originally wanted to say that one hundred million yuan was not enough. After all, it was she and lengrou who wanted to add some to each other. But looking at the beautiful face of emperor Yanxi, she could not say anything in an instant.


    "You do something like that to your mother-in-law and give you 100 million to ensure your safety." Emperor Yanxi voice light, "if you are greedy, the consequences of their own."


    Fang Qing held back the corners of her mouth.


    She is now expelled from the Fang family, and the cold family will not let her stay at home. Moreover, the cold month incident has burst out, and she has no good life.


    Leng Zhun and Leng Feng can''t leave Leng''s home. Leng Rou has offended so many people. I''m afraid


    One hundred million is enough for her.


    Emperor Yanxi see Fang Qing want to understand, turn to leave, look at cloud evening and cold old man son still hold together, some displeasure look at small bun.


    Xiaobaozi naturally knew what his father meant. He felt like he jumped out of the cold night''s arms and hugged the cold old man''s thigh.


    "Grandfather, don''t cry. I''ll protect you!"


    Cold old man heard the words of small steamed stuffed bun, then he regained his mind. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his sleeve, and picked up the bun.


    "The child and I go back to the cold home, this matter has wronged your mother and son, it is time to get justice for you."


    Anmingxuan''s public relations ability is strong, and soon will Fang''s and there''s things to deal with clearly.


    Heishan group has secretly acquired 20% of the shares of Fang''s group, and stopped in time.


    The fangs have been acting as accomplices in the dark, but what they have done is done. Buying 20% of the shares is a lesson to them.


    After knowing that the whole thing had come and gone, Mr. Fang had no reaction at all. It seemed that nothing shocked him more than Fang Yuanyuan.


    Although an Mingxuan uses Fang Yuanyuan to stimulate lengrou, she has never done anything sorry for Fang Yuanyuan. If Leng Rou is not jealous, there will be no later things.


    However, the fangs no longer recognize Fang Qing and the children born to Fang Qing, and they completely cut off contact with the cold family.


    The first thing that Leng Laozi and his party went back to the old house of Leng family was to release the cold moon in the dungeon. The second thing was to gather all the people of the cold family, including the elders and elders of their ancestors.


    They also sent someone to inform the Xiao family.


    Leng Yue spent more than 20 years in the dungeon. She had pale skin, sunken eyes, dark dark circles, and listless eyes.It can be seen that if it had not been protected, I would have died.


    "Mom." Cold night came forward and whispered, "can you still recognize me?"


    Lengyue heard someone call her, her dull eyes turned a little.


    Lengxiao sits beside the bed, holding her extremely thin hand tightly.


    "Mom, I''m lengxiao, your son." Lengxiao''s voice is very small, extremely gentle, and his speaking speed is also very slow.


    I don''t know how long it took for her eyes to shine.


    "Xiao..." She slowly stretched out her hand and stroked his cheek, tears gushed out in an instant, "just come back, just come back."


    In recent years, lengxiao has been studying outside. She sends a letter to her home every month, and the old man gives it to Lengyue. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to live.


    "Mom, there''s another person to see you." Cold night see mother''s mind gradually sober, gently said.


    "Who?" Lengyue''s heart can''t help but tremble. Is it the child? No, no, she''s been in a dungeon for so many years, and no one knows her whereabouts except her.


    Even though I knew it was impossible, I was still looking forward to it.


    "Yunxi." Cold night toward the direction of Yunxi waved, voice some choked, "come here."


    Yunxi looked at the skinny woman on the bed, nose a sour, slowly walked past.


    She had thought about countless scenes of meeting her biological mother, but she never thought it would be like this.


    Yunxi walked to the bedside, cold night up to give her the position.


    Lengyue has been looking at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, can vaguely see her shadow at that time, and can''t help but be excited.


    "Is that you?" Cold moon''s voice was hoarse, and her excitement almost made her lose her voice.


    "It''s me." Yunxi held her hand in both hands and said, "it''s me, mom."


    Cold month heard the two words of her mother called out by Yunxi. She could not hold on any longer, and her grievances for many years broke out in an instant.

 C376

    All the people in the room did not open their mouth to persuade, so many years of depression can not vent, it is easy to suffocate out of illness.


    It took more than half an hour for the cold month to stop.


    "Grandma, don''t cry, or Xiao Lin will be distressed."


    Soft Meng Meng''s voice rings in the cold moon''s ear. She wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and looks at the little man beside the bed. She is at a loss.


    "Mom, this is my son Xiaolin." Yunxi reached out to touch the soft hair of the bun.


    Leng Yue couldn''t help being stunned and whispered, "have you been married?"


    "Well." Yunxi mentioned emperor Yanxi, the whole person turned a happy smile and waved towards the emperor Yanxi.


    The man went to cloud Xi side, looking at the cold moon, whispered: "mother-in-law."


    Cold month for a while did not respond from the word mother-in-law, even if this can also see the man in front of you clearly.


    His face is very handsome, his hard outline is deep, his facial features are three-dimensional, and his whole body is permeated with a breath of superior man.


    Such a man is not easy to control, if he is not looking at Yunxi eyes full of tenderness and doting, she is not very optimistic about this marriage.


    Emperor Yanxi saw the idea of cold moon at a glance. After all, Lengyue broke his heart and some didn''t believe that men were normal.


    "My mother-in-law can rest assured that I have transferred 50% of my company''s shares to Xiaoxi. If anything happens to me, their mother-in-law and her son''s life can still be guaranteed."


    Emperor Yanxi didn''t say that he was cheating, but said something. Undoubtedly, he was also guaranteeing his loyalty to the cold moon.


    Lengyue can''t help being surprised. Lengyue is a mercenary person. The men he has seen around Lengyue for so many years are also like this. He is afraid that he will suffer a little loss.


    At present, the so-called son-in-law actually transferred 50% of the shares in his hands to his daughter, which shows his sincerity for her.


    "Are you pregnant?" The cold month soon reacts.


    "Well." Cloud Xi light a smile, hold cold month''s hand to put on oneself bulging abdomen, "fast seven months."


    There was a light in her eyes. She thought she had been abandoned by the world. Now it seems that God will give her all the time before.


    "Xiao Lin secretly tells grandma." Small steamed bun Lala Lengyue''s hand, attached to her ear, milk voice, milk airway, "mother''s stomach is a sister oh."


    "Sister?" Cold moon subconsciously looks at emperor Yanxi.


    Small steamed stuffed bun naturally saw the line of sight of cold moon, some aggrieved way: "father can like younger sister, like me a little bit."


    "Why?" Lengyue takes back her sight and looks at the small steamed bun of Bala''s grievance, and feels some heartache.


    "Dad said that if I am a boy, I have to practice more. If my sister is a girl, I will be rich and eccentric." The little bun complained.


    Although he was not happy in his heart, the words still made people in the room laugh.


    Cold moon see Emperor Yan Xi is not men, but also gradually ease a lot.


    Standing on one side of the cold night to see a family and harmony, also did not intend to tell Leng Yue, emperor also Lin is not cloud Xi''s child.


    Lengyue soon knew the reason why she came out of the dungeon. When she thought of facing Lengyue and Fang Qing, she was in a bad mood.


    In particular, knowing that everything Fang Qing did was planned and implemented by Leng Yue behind her back, she felt cold all over.


    People who grew up with themselves, who have been sleeping with them for so many years, have ulterior motives and scheming all the way. They are terrible to the extreme.


    Yunxi looks at the cold moon''s face more and more ugly, has been coughing, as if the body is going to die.


    She looked up at emperor Yanxi, the corners of her mouth moved, and her eyes were filled with a trace of prayer.


    "Don''t worry, Leng Qing has come with the medicine. If there is no accident, it will arrive at this time." Emperor Yanxi reached out and stroked the back of Yunxi and said gently, "don''t worry."


    Yunxi didn''t expect emperor Yanxi to be so considerate and considerate. He felt the other party''s hand gently holding her little hand and his fingers gently clasping her palm.


    This signal, Yunxi how can not know, a little red cheek.


    At this time, the housekeeper led Leng Qing into the room.


    "Sister Yun, general manager." Leng Qing, carrying a black box, called to the two people in the door.


    "Well, let''s go." Emperor Yanxi nodded.


    Leng Qing went to the bed and opened the black box. There were only a few potions in it, and they were still frozen with dry.


    She took a potion out of it and quickly put a needle into the body of the cold moon.


    Lengxiao knows that Heishan group has its own laboratory, which is much more powerful than the outside technology. However, there is no doctor to diagnose the mother''s body. Will there be any problem in using the medicine at will?


    He saw that Yunxi and Emperor Yanxi were silent, and he was not good at saying anything.


    The black box was closed only after all the things had been dealt with coldly.


    "You''ll stay in the cold house these days." Emperor Yanxi looks at cold night way, "prepare a room for her, OK?"


    "Well, good." Lengxiao nodded and led lengqing to leave.Yunxi looked at the cold moon''s face gradually become ruddy, not as pale as before, the heart also secretly relieved.


    It is worthy of Ye Xuanye''s handwriting, and the effect is very fast.


    Lengyue also felt relaxed and full of strength after a shot. She didn''t have to breathe a few words before.


    With strength, she was able to take a good look at the three in front of her, and then stroked the hair of the little buns with big hands.


    "I May I call you Xiaoxi


    Although Yunxi called her mother, but so many years have not been around her, do not know whether the other side is still blaming her, still hate her?


    Cloud evening sees cold moon carefully appearance, light voice way: "Mom, if I blame you, I won''t come to Ling country at all."


    Cold moon is not stupid, naturally hear the meaning of Yunxi.


    If she blames herself, she will not come to lingguo. She will come back to correct her name and clean up her grievances for many years.


    When I think of myself as a mother, I didn''t grow up with Yunxi well and let the children protect themselves. She is really


    Yunxi looked at the cold moon''s eyes and began to ruddy, for a while did not know should persuade, subconsciously looking back at the side of the man.


    Emperor Yanxi accepted his daughter-in-law''s eyes and said, "mother, don''t blame yourself. Xiaoxi has never blamed you, not to mention those who have a mind to calculate but have no intention."


    Lengyue has already known the identity of emperor Yanxi from lengxiao''s mouth. She didn''t expect the other party to be listed on the market. The boss of the world''s top three companies accepted her easily. She was a little excited. She knew that all this was because of Yunxi.


    Now, seeing her daughter''s happiness, she can''t be so unlucky any more and can''t drag her back.


    "For so many years, the resentment of Fang Qing has been gradually put down. Since I can come out, I don''t want to have any contact with the cold family."


    At that time, she had a grudge in her heart, and she loved Lengyue sincerely. After so many years, she thought she was ridiculous. She spent so many years in the dungeon for a man who didn''t love her.


    She just wants to have a good time with Xiaoxi.


    "This time I''m going to take you back to the Empire." Yunxi reached for Lengyue''s hand and said, "if my brother is willing to go back to the empire with us, it will be the best."


    "Before you leave, make a good break with Leng Yue." Yunxi took a deep breath. She knew that after the cold family''s kinship came, she would have a clan trial.

 C377

    This is the only thing that the old boss family has. Although Yunxi doesn''t like it very much, this is the way to cool the family.


    "There''s nothing to tear." Cold moon does not like to see this person at all, some angry way.


    "Mom, listen to me calmly. It''s Fang Qing who did everything you suffered, but Leng Yue was behind the whole thing."


    Lengyue Leng Leng Leng, not too much excitement.


    Over the years, she has been thinking about why Fang Qing is so vicious and why she hates her so much. Only recently did she realize that without Leng Yue in the back, Fang Qing would not have the courage.


    In retrospect, she knew that Fang Qing liked Lengyue, but she had always been on her own terms and never crossed the line. After all, everyone grew up together and did not see her head down. What''s more, she and Lengyue had a long engagement.


    Later, Fang Qing attacked her and married Leng Yue. It seems that Fang Qing loved Lengyue deeply, so she was hurt. She thought about it carefully, but it was not the case.


    It seems that Lengyue asked her for that thing. She disagreed. She said that she wanted to give her daughter a dowry. Everything changed.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, she was not too surprised and surprised.


    Seeing the cold moon so calm on the evening of clouds, I''m afraid I already know about it.


    "Mom, what I want to tell you is that Lengyue has never loved you. He wants what you have when he marries you." Yunxi see each other can bear, continue to say, "he does not love Fang Qing, just use Fang Qing to force you, what you want is still the thing in your hand."


    When Leng Yue heard this, she had a reaction in her eyes.


    She always thought Lengyue fell in love with Fang Qing, so she was so cruel to her. It turned out that All for that thing!


    "Mom, you should have a general in your heart. My grandfather has already informed the cold family''s relatives that someone will come to see you in the ancestral hall." Cloud Xi clenched cold moon''s hand way, "don''t be afraid, there is me and inflammation in, won''t let you have a thing."


    "Grandma, and me!" "I won''t let other people bully you," said the little steamed bun


    Lengyue looks at her filial daughter and clever grandson. After years of silence, her heart gradually enlivens and her eyes become ruddy.


    I want to ask all the way, but I don''t know how to open my mouth.


    Lengxiao took lengqing into a guest room and said, "you live here first. We will make some noise here tonight. It is quite quiet here. I will ask the housekeeper to change your room for you tomorrow."


    "It''s good here. I''ll live here and I don''t have to change it." Leng Qing nodded, "what''s more, I''ll stay for three days."


    "Well." Lengxiao is ready to leave, but after two steps, she turns around and looks at Leng Qing, who is going to close the door


    "Although this medicine is not sold outside, its technology is mature, and it has always been provided to people who have contributed to the Heishan group." Leng Qing said with a smile, "Mr. Leng, don''t worry. This medicine is only good for his wife, not bad."


    Lengxiao can see clearly at this time that the woman in front of her is wearing a casual Hoodie and white jeans. Her legs are slim and straight, and she is wearing gray and white sports shoes. The whole person looks pure.


    But she wore a hat with a hoodie and a cap with a cap. If she didn''t look at it carefully, she couldn''t see clearly.


    Although it is covered by a hat, lengxiao still can see clearly that the other side is a shoulder length short hair, the hair will cover the forehead, the facial features are not too amazing, but there is a kind of people see more and more feel good-looking feeling.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll rest."


    Cold see each other has been standing outside the door, curiously staring at her, can not help but frown, voice more and more cold.


    Lengxiao just found that he had lost his temper just now. He exchanged greetings and quickly turned to leave. He only heard the sound of the door closing behind him.


    Mr. Leng has not held a clan meeting for many years. This time, the time is too tight. Many people come here by car and don''t know what to do today.


    Xiao''s family can''t help getting cold when they receive the news. What''s the relationship between the opening ceremony of the cold family and their Xiao family?


    Since the disappearance of the cold month, the Xiao family''s business has plummeted and the number of people has withered. They are almost out of the stage of the four families.


    People naturally think of this matter, should be related to cold moon, otherwise cold family inform Xiao family to attend cold family''s clan meeting to do what?


    Is it said that the cold family has the news of the cold moon?


    In any case, cold moon is the legitimate daughter of the Xiao family. If it is found, if the cold family is not willing to recognize, they will take people back to the Xiao family.


    Even if the Xiao family is not as rich as before, it is still possible to raise one more person.


    People are afraid because of other things, under discussion, let cold moon''s brother Xiao any person come.


    When Xiao entered the cold house, he was led to the ancestral hall of Leng family by the housekeeper. The courtyard around the ancestral hall was full of wooden chairs, and the lights around were turned on, as bright as in the daytime.


    At this time, a lot of people have come, and they have found wooden chairs to sit down. I''m afraid there are more than 100 people, and there are many vacant seats.


    Xiao Ren had to find a place next to the gate and sat down, trying not to attract other people''s attention.


    "Old man, the people of the clan have come here in seven or eight." The housekeeper sees the person to almost, go to the study to ask for instructions, "start now?""Can the elders of the clan come together?"


    "The five elders have just called and will arrive in 20 minutes. The other four elders have already arrived."


    Cold old man nodded and looked at the rosewood box on the table all the time.


    "Let''s start when the five elders arrive. Let cold moon prepare for it."


    "Ah."


    The housekeeper answered and went out of the study and turned to the cold moon''s room.


    Although the old man did not tell anyone about the sudden convening of the clan meeting, he knew that it must have something to do with the cold moon mother and daughter. What happened at that time was a thorn in his heart for many years, and it was time to pull it out.


    The door of the guest room is not closed. The housekeeper looks at the scene of cold moon mother and son clasping hands and meeting each other. His nose is slightly sour.


    This former lady is very good-natured and never looks red with others. Many servants like her very much. Now, she is hard to be compared with her cruel and willful wife.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s almost time. You can go to the ancestral hall after you pack up for a moment."


    The voice from the door interrupted the conversation between Leng Yue''s mother and daughter. Leng Yue''s eyes gradually became dim, and she said "yes" in a soft voice.


    After the housekeeper left, Lengyue looked at Yunxi and said, "son, since I don''t want to have any relationship with Leng family, I still use my original name as Xiao Yue."


    "It''s nice to have a surname of Xiao." Yunxi said with a smile: "when everything is clear, I will change my name to Xiao Yunxi."


    It could have been changed to Xiao Yun. After all, she was raised by the cloud family, so she would not give up the word cloud easily.


    Xiao Yue didn''t expect that Yunxi would take her surname, so she couldn''t help but add gravity.


    "You..."

 C378

    "Mom, as I said before, I come back to pick you up to the Empire. I don''t care about everything about Leng family. If my brother and grandfather want to go to the Empire, they will go with us." Yunxi saw Xiao Yun''s idea and comforted him, "if you don''t want to go back to Xiao''s house, I will often come to see you."


    Although Heishan group has industries all over the world, its headquarters are in the Empire. She can''t be so selfish. What''s more, her relatives and friends are in the Empire.


    "Grandma, just go to the empire with us. Mom and dad are so busy that I have no one to take care of them." Xiaobao looked at Xiao Yue wrongly and said, "often hungry."


    Xiao Yue naturally doesn''t believe in xiaobaozi. The president of tangtangtangheishan group may make his children hungry. Even if he is really busy, many servants will help take care of the children. What''s more, Yunxi is pregnant now and naturally he is at home.


    But see the small steamed bun a face aggrieved appearance, Xiao Yue heart soft in a mess, squint eyes smile way: "good, good, go to the Empire, grandma for you to do a lot of delicious food."


    Seeing Xiao Yue''s agreement, the little steamed bun pounced into her arms and winked at the direction of Yunxi.


    Yunxi saw the small steamed stuffed bun''s strange appearance, could not help laughing.


    Time was almost over, Yunxi combed Xiao Yue''s hair, painted a light make-up, found a close fitting cheongsam to put on, and took advantage of the gold inlaid jade bracelet bought by Emperor Yanxi.


    Although the body is still a little thin, but not before the sick, the whole person looks energetic.


    no wonder the little women are so beautiful that they all inherited the essence of their mother-in-law.


    Xiao Yue took two big and one small to the ancestral hall. The front yard was full of lights, and the noise continued to come, which made her have a trace of timidity.


    "Grandma, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Small steamed bun sees shape, go up to hold Xiao Yue''s big hand, sweet smile way.


    With a little steamed stuffed bun, Xiao Yue suddenly has the strength. Without Lengyue, without Lengjia, she is nothing. She has a daughter, a son-in-law and a grandson. What''s more, she has an unborn granddaughter in her daughter''s stomach. Why should she indulge in the previous unbearable and painful situation.


    Besides, this is the cold family owes her!


    At this time, the five elders have arrived, and all of them are looking at the cold old man sitting in the master''s position.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you bringing all of us together? In such a hurry? " The three elders asked, "is it because of lengrou?"


    Most of the people who attended today''s wedding knew what happened, but some of them didn''t attend, but they also knew about it intermittently.


    In the evening, the clan meeting was held suddenly, even those who were busy had to rush back.


    As soon as the voice of the three elders fell, everyone was quiet.


    "Today we hold a clan meeting on five things." Cold old man slowly stood up, his hands behind his back, not angry from Wei.


    "The first one is to drive lengrou and Fangqing out of Leng''s family tree and cross out their names."


    When they heard this, they took a breath of air.


    Leng family is a big family handed down from ancient times, and has a great obsession with the family name. If the family name is removed by the gachu family, all of them are rootless people, and their servants are ghosts and ghosts.


    Although they are now living in modern times, they are still taboo against this.


    Even so, no one pleaded with Leng Rou, but the president of Heishan group offended him. If he did not, Leng Jia''s century old foundation would be destroyed.


    At this time, Xiao Yue and Yun Xi have already arrived at the ancestral hall. When they hear the words of cold old man, they do not go in for the time being. All the attention is focused on the cold old man. Naturally, they are not found.


    "The second thing is to deprive Leng Yue of the right to succeed as the head of the family."


    As soon as the voice falls, the cold home is in an uproar.


    Although the son is not a godfather''s fault, it is not so severe.


    Collateral is not qualified to inherit the position of the head of the family, even if the lineage has no offspring, they can also maintain their children from the collateral branch.


    Without Lengyue, the remaining two and three will have a chance.


    Leng Yue wanted to take advantage of Leng Rou''s ability to be the master of the house. Unexpectedly, his daughter was expelled from the family. He also lost his qualification. His chest suddenly burned with anger.


    "I don''t agree!" Leng Yue immediately stood up and yelled, "Zuxun said that only those with powers can inherit the position of master. Leng Rou is the first alien in our cold family for 100 years. I don''t agree to let her be removed from the list!"


    If he doesn''t want to take the throne, he doesn''t want to take the throne?


    "Stranger?"


    All the people in the cold family were surprised and surprised. They knew how their ancestors had made a fortune. There was a strange person in the family, and how much money could be brought to the family.


    "Master, if Leng Rou is really a stranger, she must not be expelled from the cold home."


    The two elders made a voice, and soon welcomed other people''s agreement.


    "Can''t she be punished for what she''s done because she''s a stranger?" Cold old man snorted, "because of her, our cold family has lost so much face in Ling country!"Although the gossip on the wedding has been suppressed, it is impossible for the fangs to let go of those scandals.


    "As long as you don''t let Leng Rou drive out of the family, you''ll be punished if you go in for a few years." Leng Yue continued.


    How did the cold old man not know what he meant and raised his mouth: "do you mean that as long as I take back the punishment for lengrou, the punishment for you will still be effective?"


    Lengyue is stunned. He also knows that the second and the third have been standing up to his faults. Fang Qing has burst out of Lengyue''s affairs and entangled him. He has no chance to be the master of the house. As long as Leng Rou can sit down, he has nothing to argue about.


    "Yes Leng Yue said categorically.


    "What about Fang Qing? Out or not? "


    "Chase!"


    When Lengyue thought of Fang Qing''s desire to kill him, he couldn''t help but hum coldly. What''s the use of him to come here for a woman with such elbows!


    What''s more, the fangs have cut off contact with her, there is no use at all!


    Fang Qing heard just now that Leng Yue didn''t want the inheritance right of the owner, she also wanted to protect Leng rou. Her heart gradually softened.


    She thought Leng Yue was really cruel. She just talked about it. At the most critical time, she would still protect her child.


    Fang Qing immediately scolded himself in his heart. How could he be so confused!


    However, he heard that Lengyue, regardless of his husband and wife''s feelings for many years, agreed to drive her out of Leng''s home.


    Her heart began to solidify again.


    It''s ridiculous. How can she believe that Leng Yue is a man of heart.


    If it was not for Leng Rou''s advantage, she would not have done so. Otherwise, she would have been expelled from the family.

 C379

    Fang Qing''s eyes were red. She couldn''t understand what she was doing for so many years. She was so stupid. For such a heartless man, she had done so many cruel things.


    "Leng Yue, are you so heartless? I don''t care about the love we''ve had for so many years, or that I gave birth to three children for you? "


    The Leng family sitting around heard Fang Qing''s question and looked at Leng Yue one after another. Although it was a clan meeting, most of the things were handled by the clan leaders and elders. They just listened and had no right to express their opinions.


    Fang Qing was expelled from the cold family by the family chief. They had no opinion. After all, it had nothing to do with them. Besides, after all, Fang Qing was so arrogant that many people could not bear to see her face. Now that she is in trouble, it''s good if she doesn''t fall into the well. What''s more, the elder doesn''t have any opinions.


    It''s just that some people can''t figure it out. After so many years, why should Fang Qing be expelled from the family? Even if today lengrou makes such a big thing, it has nothing to do with Fang Qing?!


    "I told you before that the reputation of the cold family is more important than anything else. I gave you the opportunity, and you didn''t cherish it at all. All this is your fault!"


    Lengyue looked at Fang Qing coldly, without any emotion in his eyes, even with disgust and hatred, as if the other side was a heinous criminal.


    Yunxi and others standing at the door frowned when they heard Leng Yue''s words. Although they knew he was such a person, they could not help but feel cold when they heard such thin and cool words.


    Yunxi tightly held Xiao Yue''s hand: "Mom, don''t be too sad."


    Xiao Yue takes a deep breath and shakes her head gently.


    "I don''t have any feelings about him for a long time. I just feel that my life is ruined by such a person. I just don''t like it."


    "Let bygones be bygones. You are only in your early 40s. You still have a long way to go, and you will be happy."


    "Grandma." The little bun called softly.


    Xiao Yue looks at her daughter and grandson in front of her. The resentment in her heart has gradually dissipated. She has ruined the first half of her life for an unworthy person. Does she have to continue to entangle her in the second half of her life?


    Obviously, she didn''t want to.


    Xiao Yue reached out and stroked the soft hair of Baozi and took Yunxi''s hand. Although she didn''t say anything, she knew that her daughter understood her mind at the moment.


    Fang Qing listened to Lengyue''s words, but she couldn''t help but feel the pain. Her heart was so cold that she clenched her fist and her nails were embedded in her flesh. The pain was not as good as that in her heart.


    She couldn''t help chuckling, and her voice became louder and louder, a little crazy.


    Why would she like such a man, if not, she must be very happy now, at least will not do those dirty things.


    This man in order to achieve their own goals, said like like, said to throw away, she is really an idiot!


    Fang Qing shivered all over her body and even hurt her fingertips. If she came back again, she would never fall in love with Leng Yue and would not do anything sorry for Leng Yue.


    Time can not retreat, the world has no regret taking medicine, such a result is her own.


    Xiao Ren didn''t know what the Leng family held a clan meeting to ask them to do. Since yue''er disappeared, the two families had nothing to do with each other, and the family business plummeted. If it wasn''t for the help of the old man of Leng family, I''m afraid he would not have been able to survive.


    This time I came to Leng''s house, I also saw him face.


    I just didn''t expect him to see such a good play.


    At that time, Fang Qing used despicable means to frame Yueer. Now she is expelled from the cold family. Lengyue wants to divorce her. It''s really retribution.


    Cold family looking at some crazy Fang Qing, a trace of contempt in the eyes.


    I don''t know where Lengyue took out the divorce agreement and handed it to Fang Qing.


    "Sign it and leave."


    "Dad


    Lengzhun thought that his father just didn''t dare to refute his grandfather''s meaning, so he had to bear it all the time. Seeing his father take out the divorce agreement, his heart was cold.


    Father is really planning to leave his mother out of the cold house, no longer care about her.


    "You want to stop me?" Leng Yue looks at Leng Zhun with some displeasure. Although his voice is loud, his tone is much softer than before. After all, this is his favorite son.


    "There''s something wrong with mom, and she won''t be expelled from the house." Leng Zhun advised, "my sister''s business is not the mother''s fault alone, but we dote on her to make her what she is now."


    Having said that, Leng Yue naturally would not admit it. In fact, it is not impossible to let Fang Qing go. It''s just that this woman told those miserable things in front of so many people.


    Uncontrollable feeling makes him very unhappy. If he forgives Fang Qing this time, he will betray him next time.


    He didn''t want to go through it a second time.


    "The master of the house has spoken, and this matter is not negotiable." Leng Yue refused Leng Zhun.


    Cold wind also wanted to open his mouth, but was interrupted by the other party''s words. He subconsciously looked at the cold night in the crowd. The other side''s look was light, and he could not see what mood he was at this time.Lengxiao''s mother''s affairs, is also he inadvertently knew, has always felt very owes, therefore is respectful to the cold night, only the other side is not too grateful.


    "OK, I''ll sign it." Fang Qing knows Lengyue''s means. If she doesn''t sign, she will end up worse than Lengyue.


    "Mom


    Leng Zhun watched Fang Qing take the divorce agreement and pen, did not see the content above, directly signed on it.


    Cold Yue sees Fang Qing sign a word, secretly relaxed, just want to let a person blow it out, cold old man opens mouth again.


    "The third thing is about the injustice more than 20 years ago."


    Don''t you feel a tremor in your heart


    Many people in the cold family have already known some hearsay news at the wedding banquet, and they all want to eat this melon, but no one knows what the specific thing is. Unexpectedly, the owner of the house will take this matter to the clan meeting.


    The cold moon incident was quite a stir. When the clan dealt with it, only the clan leader and several elders were present. Many of the younger clans did not know much about it.


    "Dad." When Leng Yue heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the old man, and his face was stunned.


    Cold old man did not look at him, toward ancestral temple door call way: "moon wench, you come in."


    Yunxi helped Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue led a small bun, Emperor Yanxi followed the three people into the yard.


    When they saw emperor Yanxi and Yunxi, they took a breath of air conditioning. Although some people met two people at the wedding ceremony, they were still amazing.


    Yunxi and Xiaoyue stand together, the similar appearance and intimacy of the move makes people surprised.


    Xiao Yue was pregnant when she left the cold house. Is Yunxi


    Xiao Ren thought that he would never see his sister again in this life. He didn''t expect to meet in such a situation. He was excited to see Yunxi and baozi beside her.


    "What''s going on?" Four elders can''t help but look at the side of the five long old way, "was not that the month girl committed suicide?"


    "I don''t know." The five elders were even more confused. He looked at the other three elders and said, "do you know?"


    The other three elders shook their heads gently.


    Half a year after Lengyue''s disappearance, she was secretly captured back to lingguo. This matter was not told to others, only that Lengyue disappeared.


    Later, the clan punished Lengyue. Within a week, Lengyue couldn''t stand the punishment and committed suicide. Later, Lengyue remarried and married Fang Qing within a month, and gave birth to her first child Leng Zhun in less than half a year.


    Later, he was afraid that the Xiao family would come to find him. The external caliber was that Lengyue was missing but not found. Only a few people knew that Lengyue was dead.


    But now standing in front of the public cold moon is how to return a responsibility?!


    "Cold moon, how did you get out?" Leng Yue couldn''t help but murmured, looking at her eyes at the slightest emotion, only disgust.

 C380

    He looks blue. He has just put Fang Qing''s affairs in order. Now another cold month has come. This is to kill his rhythm!


    Xiao Yue heard the voice and looked up at the man not far away.


    A decent suit, short hair touched hair oil, more than 40 years old face is still handsome extraordinary, fine lines around the corner of his eyes is to add a bit of mature charm of men.


    It''s no wonder that she fell in love with this man and even lost her self.


    But this man has a good face, and the things he does are extremely cruel.


    "I let it go." Looking at Leng Yue''s eyes, Leng Laozi had no emotion and said, "Dear relatives, what you see is indeed the cold moon. She did not die 20 years ago, nor did she do anything sorry for the cold family!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar. Only Lengyue''s face would be red and white, just like a palette.


    "Fang Qing, tell me about it." Cold old man looks at Fang Qing Road.


    Fang Qing''s heart cluttered, instantly understood the meaning of the old man.


    She was expelled from the family and divorced Leng Yue. Only in this way can she tell the whole story of that year in spite of the reputation of Leng family. Otherwise, she will be severely punished if she destroys the reputation of Leng family.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to say that at the wedding ceremony, and the old man brought it up.


    Although Fang Qing is grateful to the old man, she also feels cold.


    "Fang Qing, dare you!" Leng Yue threatened.


    "What am I afraid of?" Fang Qing looked at some hysterical Lengyue, chuckled, and felt a sense of relief in his heart. "I''m no longer a cold family member. Leng Laozi asked me to be a witness. Naturally, I want to be honest."


    "Dare you Leng Yue narrowed his eyes, so many years in the cold home in a high position, momentum is not weak.


    Her eyes, like sharp daggers, look at Fang Qing, which is frightening.


    Fang Qing shrunk his neck, took a deep breath, and met his sight again. Under the strong pressure, he explained all the things in that year.


    Listening to Fang Qing''s narration, they opened their eyes one by one and looked surprised.


    It''s a common thing to fight inside a powerful family, but Fang Qing has never thought about these things.


    It''s no wonder that the business of the Xiao family has plummeted in recent years. Even to their own children, they can be so cruel.


    It is said that tiger poison does not eat children. Lengyue is not even as good as livestock.


    What''s more, in order to get married with the Fang family, Leng Yue was afraid that the Fang family would refuse to marry the Fang family for the reason of second marriage. After that, Fang Qing was controlled by him like a puppet.


    The five elders knew that Lengyue had been locked in an underground cell for nearly 20 years with all the people on his back. His angry expression wanted to tear Lengyue apart.


    Cold family is what kind of family, how can you allow such a vicious heart is cold family children.


    Even if the cold family owner deprives him of the position of the master of the house, otherwise the cold family still doesn''t know what will become.


    Xiao Yue stood in the crowd, quietly listening to Fang Qing''s words, no mood, as if to say nothing to do with her.


    Only Yunxi knows that Xiao Yue cares, otherwise she will not extremely restrain herself, nor will she hold her hand more forcefully.


    After Fang Qing finished speaking, all the people were quiet and looked at Lengyue''s eyes more and more cold.


    Lengyue divorced Lengyue more than 20 years ago. She is no longer a member of Leng family. It is an insult to her to show sympathy for her. After all, Leng Yue''s family members have hurt her for more than 20 years, so she has to vent her anger on Lengyue.


    "Moon girl, can you say anything? Any compensation, cold family is willing to agree Cold old man looks at Xiao Yue Road, the voice is extremely gentle.


    "I have only one request." Xiao Yue took a look at Leng Yue, and his eyes fell on Leng Laozi. "Leng family, in addition to you and lengxiao, I don''t want to have any contact with Leng family, and I don''t like cold family appearing in my face."


    Leng Yue thought that Leng Yue wanted money for compensation, so he felt relieved when he heard this.


    Many cold families think the same thing.


    "Good." Cold old man nodded, "I have kept this thing for you for so many years. It''s time to return it to you."


    Xiao Yue looked at the cold old man took out the red sandalwood box, the corner of his eyes gradually wet.


    This is the night before she was put into the dungeon, she gave it to the cold man. Unexpectedly, the other party has kept the promise for so many years.


    "Dad, how could this thing be with you?" The red sandalwood box is full of greed.


    Small steamed bun quickly ran to the cold old man in front of him, and the red sandalwood box ran back to Xiao Yue.


    "Grandma." The small bun handed the red sandalwood box to Xiao Yue and said, "hide quickly, don''t be robbed by the bad guys!"


    Although tongyanwuji, but also let cold family changed face.


    Leng Yue''s behavior made the whole clan a thief. It was a great shame.


    Leng Yue naturally ignored these people''s expressions. They had no idea what was in the box. If they knew, they would certainly make the same decision as themselves.Even so, people still ignored the little bun called Xiao Yue grandmother.


    Xiao Yue looked at the red sandalwood box in his hand, reached out and gently stroked the carved flowers on the box, and for a moment stuffed the box into Yunxi''s hand.


    "Xiaoxi, these are the five pieces left by your grandmother. They are only passed on to women and not to men. Your mother will give her to you and take it."


    Yunxi was holding a red sandalwood box and could not react for a while. However, the box in her hand was emitting a faint aura. She knew that the things inside were not ordinary products, otherwise Lengyue would not have planned to get them for so many years.


    "Thank you, mom." Cloud Xi squints an eye to smile a way.


    Xiao Yue sees cloud evening to receive the box, the crow''s tail line of the corner of the eye takes a smile, gently pats the back of her hand.


    "Are you the child of the year?" Lengyue couldn''t help but be surprised and looked at Yunxi in front of him.


    At the wedding, he felt a little strange, but Fang Qing''s things made him angry and left the wedding site directly. He didn''t see the scene of Yunxi and Leng Laozi recognizing each other.


    "So what? What if not? "


    The appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze on the evening of clouds makes Leng Yue''s eyes cross a trace of grim color.


    Another one was against him, but emperor Yanxi was very obedient to Yunxi. If Yunxi could be allowed to return to Leng''s home, it would be no different from lengrou''s marriage to diyanxi.


    "Children from cold families must not be left outside!" Lengyue turned around and said to several elders, "elder, what I said is Zuxun?"


    Some elders are in a dilemma.


    Leng Yue is right. The offspring of Leng family can''t be exiled unless they are expelled from the family.


    Although Lengyue divorced Lengyue in those years, because lengxiao was still in the genealogy, Lengyue''s name was not removed from the genealogy. According to the truth, if Yunxi is really the child, he must go back to the cloud family.


    Lengyue does something like this. Yunxi is already an adult. It''s not easy for her to go back to Leng''s home.


    Cold Yue see people do not want to speak, had to look at cold old man.


    "Would you like to go back home?" Cold old man didn''t look at Leng Yue and asked directly.


    Xiao Yue hears this, tightly grasps cloud Xi''s hand.


    "Mom, these things are left to me. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself suffer." Yun Xi lowered her voice to comfort her.


    Xiao Yue looked at Yunxi a few times and then released his hand.


    Yunxi looked at emperor Yanxi, let him protect his mother some, turned around and took a step earlier.


    "I can go back to the cold house on the condition that I become the owner of the cold house."


    Cold family suddenly some anger, they are seeking cloud night will cold home, by what to the master of the house?!


    The five elders are even more reluctant to answer.


    Leng Yue is the only one who is happy.


    Worthy of his own daughter, very in line with his appetite, ambition as big as he.


    "If I agree, what''s the first thing you do as a housekeeper?" The elder thought for a long time and said.

 C381

    "Of course, Leng Rou and Leng Yue were driven out of Leng''s home. What Leng Jia lost was more than face." Yunxi said with a smile, "the wedding was suppressed for a while, but it could not be suppressed for a lifetime. What''s more, Fang family used live broadcast at that time. Many people know, didn''t you watch Lengjia stock market? All the way down. "


    "Dare you Lengyue didn''t expect Yunxi to do this.


    "You''ve been in business, don''t you understand what a timely stop loss is?" Yunxi sneered, "the second thing to be the master of the house is naturally to find a good marriage for my mother."


    Xiao Yue heard this, can not help but a Leng, face a little embarrassed.


    "I thought you were so filial, I didn''t fear that your mother would be laughed at to death?" Lengyue road.


    "I''m the owner of the cold family. There are some people who want to be my stepfather. Who dares to laugh? What''s more, my mother is in the prime of her life. Is it because you are such a scum man that she will keep her body like a jade all her life? unworthy! A good woman like my mother deserves the care of a good man all her life! Happy life


    Yunxi''s words pierce Xiao Yue''s heart.


    She really didn''t intend to look for it, let alone let other people know what happened before her, which made her unbearable.


    But her daughter''s words moved her.


    Although the emotional things can not be said, if it really came, she did not want to miss, she did not want to destroy the rest of her life for a scum man.


    "You..." Lengyue was so angry that he shivered all over his body, his face turned red, and he could hardly stop his anger. "Don''t forget, I''m your father! What''s more, you can''t be the cold housekeeper! "


    "Whether I can be or not, I can guarantee my mother''s happiness for the rest of her life. As for you, I don''t know you very well."


    "Asshole!" Leng Yue strides forward in anger and raises his hand to give Yunxi a slap in the face.


    This scene scared Xiao Yue pale, want to rush past, was stopped by Emperor Yanxi.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be OK." Emperor Yanxi lowered his voice.


    "She''s still pregnant." Xiao Yue understood the meaning of the couple and said anxiously.


    "Grandma, mom will be OK." The little buns were serious and even said with a trace of pride, "mom is so good."


    Xiao Yue sees small steamed bun to also say so, also not in front of, a face nervous.


    Cold old man saw this scene also changed his face, cold night face a heavy, quickly out of the crowd want to stop, but it is too late.


    Leng Yue''s hand has not touched Yun Xi''s face. His wrist is tightly grasped by him, like a pair of pliers, making him unable to move.


    Leng Yue''s heart was startled. He looked down upon his strange daughter, who was delicate and weak, and had such great strength.


    "Let go Lengyue lost face and said with gnashing teeth.


    Yunxi heard this and released his hand.


    In less than three seconds, Leng Yue once again made a move to Yunxi. He had never been so embarrassed from childhood to adulthood, even his own daughter.


    Yunxi moved aside without a trace. One foot directly kicked Lengyue''s knee. He saw the other side kneeling on the ground in pain.


    "You dare to do something to me?! I''m your father Lengyue couldn''t believe it and looked up at Yunxi.


    "So what?" Yunxi mouth up, instant convergence of the smile on the face, the whole person burst out a angry, sharp eyes straight at each other, the voice as if ginseng poison, "I did not intend to recognize you, so you are just a stranger, hit a person who touched me is light."


    "You..." Lengyue was so angry that he shivered all over his body. He could not stand up at all. He looked at Leng Feng and Leng Zhun and said, "help me up quickly!"


    All the people in the cold family were stunned. They didn''t expect that the thin Yunxi could easily defeat the fat Lengyue.


    "Since you don''t want to go back to the cold house, isn''t that nonsense?" The elder also felt that Yunxi was too much, and his voice was full of anger.


    "Elder elder, it is you who asked me what I would do if I became the head of the cold family. Since it is a hypothetical question, I will answer it. It does not mean that I will go back to the cold family. Besides, you have no intention to let me go back, do you?"


    Seeing the other side, the elder could not help but move his eyes.


    It''s worthy of being confused. It''s smart and eloquent. Black can be said to be white.


    "What do you mean, master?" At that time, the five elders appreciated Yunxi''s practice, which was quite like that of the master. However, the final result still meant to be cold.


    "If Yunxi recognizes her ancestry, I do intend to let her inherit the position of head of Leng family. If Yunxi does not want to return to Leng family, it will be a natural thing."


    Many people in the cold family feel relieved when they hear this, especially the second room.


    Now the big room has lost its potential, and the third room is a Dou who can''t support it. This time it''s the second room''s turn.


    Second uncle Lengfeng and two aunts looked at each other. Although they didn''t speak, their happy faces betrayed their minds.


    "The fourth thing is, from tomorrow, I will pass on the position of master to lengxiao.""Cold night?" When Lengfeng heard this, his voice couldn''t help rising, "Dad, why?"


    "Yes, it''s cold to pass on the throne to our grandchildren." Leng Yue did not understand Leng Laozi''s practice.


    "Oh." Cold old man looked at the two sons in front of him, a cold smile, "now you two are brothers, consistent with the outside world."


    Leng Yue and Leng Feng take a look at each other and quickly move away from their eyes.


    "Dad, the position of head of the house is not something that anyone can inherit." Leng Yue said, "Leng Xiao has been studying abroad all these years. He seldom goes back to lingguo. The company doesn''t know him at all. How can he convince the public?"


    "Dad, big brother is right." Lengfeng then said, "Leng Xiao, what major did he study outside these years? We don''t know. How does he manage such a large enterprise?"


    "Dad, Leng''s group is the foundation of our cold family. We can''t assign them at will?" Leng Feng''s daughter-in-law also hastily said that he pulled the daughter-in-law of the old three families, "younger sister-in-law, do you think so?"


    The third daughter-in-law is a rare sober person in the family. In any case, the position of the householder can not be transferred to the third room of their family. Naturally, she will not be foolish enough to play tricks with these people.


    "Dad is the owner of the family, so naturally, he has a longer view than us." The third daughter-in-law said, "can Leng Zhun or your child become the owner of the house and be able to directly manage it? I don''t want dad and elders to help. Since they are all the same, why can''t we support lengxiao? "


    The second daughter-in-law saw that the third daughter-in-law was not willing to help him speak, and the whole face was cold, subconsciously reached out to pinch her flesh.


    The third cold Rui quickly takes his daughter-in-law to his arms and dodges.


    "You..."


    "My daughter-in-law is right. Lengxiao is the eldest son and grandson. He is most qualified to inherit the throne of the family."


    "What''s the eldest son! It''s cold Leng Yue roared.


    Cloud night canthus slightly beat, people do not want to face up, is really invincible.


    "Mr. Leng, I''m afraid you have forgotten my mother." Yunxi''s voice is cold and quiet, but it can make everyone hear clearly.


    "What do you mean?" Lengyue frowned and looked at Xiao Yue. "What''s the relationship with her? I divorced her more than 20 years ago. "


    "Leng always pretends to be confused, or is he really stupid?" Even if my mother said the truth just now, my mother''s voice was clear


    "Even if you two get divorced, as long as my mother''s name is on the family tree, you should recognize lengxiao''s identity. He is the eldest son''s direct grandson. Even if you marry and divorce Fang Qing, you can''t change this fact!"

 C382

    "Good!" The five elders couldn''t help but make a sound. In the quiet environment, people could hear it very clearly, which attracted many people''s eyes.


    No one dares to question the elder, so everyone has some considerations in mind.


    The other elders looked at the five elders reproachfully, but the other side didn''t seem to see it. They were more interested in Yunxi and said to themselves, "don''t you think that the girl''s momentum is more powerful than the owner of the house?"


    Several elders listen to the five elders said, ugly face gradually dissipated.


    They are elders. They exist to make the cold family better in the future, not to solve these messy things.


    From the beginning of Yunxi''s appearance, she behaved very well. She was more suitable than Lengyue and others to be the master of the house. However, the girl was so aggressive that she was not willing to return to Leng''s home.


    The words of the five elders naturally fell into lengxiao''s ears, and his face became darker.


    Fang Qing originally wanted to help Leng Yue say something. Looking at the divorce agreement she was holding in her hand, Fang Qing stopped talking for a moment. What kind of cold family has become has nothing to do with her.


    "Do you have any objection, five elders, to be picked up by lengxiao?"


    "No The elder shook his head.


    Lengxiao, the child they watched and grew up with, is steady and deep-seated. Compared with Leng Zhun, he is an excellent candidate.


    However, some of them are inclined to Yunxi, which is a pity.


    Leng Laozi is not afraid that lengxiao will be rebellious in public. He has mentioned this matter to Leng Xiao. However, the child is too stubborn and wants to find his sister before he is willing to take over the cold family.


    Now Yunxi found it back, he had no excuse to refuse, so he announced it in public.


    "Cold night."


    Cold night slightly frown, from the crowd out, quietly call way: "grandfather."


    "From tomorrow, you will be a cold householder. Report to your ancestors."


    Lengxiao, in front of all the people, worshipped and kowtowed to the ancestors in the ancestral hall. Finally, Leng Xiao got the seal of the cold family from his hand, and signed contracts for stocks and real estate.


    Now people can see clearly that the cold old man had long wanted to pass on the cold family to Leng Xiao, but he didn''t know what had been shelved. Now when he saw Yunxi and Xiaoyue, he understood something in an instant.


    But I didn''t think that cold old man would rather be misunderstood as a snob who would not let his power go, but also keep his property to Leng Xiao.


    "Dad Lengyue saw lengxiao sign the contract, and the whole person was stunned, "how can you do this?"


    "You think I don''t know what you''ve done to yue''er these years? I don''t know about your embezzlement of public funds? " Leng Laozi was not angry and said, "before lengxiao took over as the owner of Leng family, I had indulged in you enough. You haven''t enjoyed the feeling of being above ten thousand people in the cold family all these years?"


    Lengyue''s heart sank and his mouth moved twice.


    People look at cold old man, eyes flashing complex Guangliang.


    He really loves Leng Yue, the eldest son. For the sake of his family, he will choose a master and let him indulge himself in private, so that he does not inherit the position of master, but enjoys the right to be the master.


    At this time, Yunxi''s heart is a little uncomfortable. Although cold old man helped his mother secretly, he was also an accomplice.


    It seems that there is no need to be close to them.


    It''s no wonder Lengyue is more and more arrogant. He can''t help it.


    "The fifth thing, I want to recognize Xiao Yue as my adopted daughter." Cold old man smile Ying Ying ground looking at Xiao month mother son way, "child these years let you suffer injustice."


    Originally, people still wanted to object. After hearing the second half of the sentence, they felt that Leng Yue should make some compensation for what Leng Yue had done.


    Now lengxiao is the owner of the family. Even if there is no such relationship, he will let Xiao Yue live the rest of his life without worrying about food and clothing. It is better to be honest and aboveboard.


    Xiao Yue didn''t expect that cold old man would make such a decision. His eyes were flushed and he really wanted to open his mouth and was interrupted by Yunxi.


    "Thank Mr. Leng for his great love for my mother, which we refuse." Yunxi road.


    "Why?" Cold old man didn''t expect Yunxi would refuse. His face was inconceivable. The most depressing thing was that she didn''t call her grandfather, but cold old man. Suddenly, she got separated like this. Why is this?!


    "My mother has been wronged for more than 20 years and has been locked up in the dungeon of Leng family. I thought that Leng Laozi could only take care of his mother secretly. Now it seems that you are just an act of conscience uneasy and sleepless. I think that these small favors can make my mother feel kind to you and forgive you for letting Leng Yue''s crime?! How ridiculous


    "My mother doesn''t need you to be miserable, and she doesn''t need sympathy! She just needs to be free and happy, and we can afford it! "


    Yunxi''s words exploded like a mine.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman, the tenderness in her eyes could not be stopped. She was the first time to say that they were the emperor''s family, so powerful and so determined.


    Finally, there is the consciousness of the hostess of the imperial family.When he heard this, he raised his chin and chest, and said bravely, "yes, our emperor''s family can afford it."


    Cold old man''s face suddenly changed, he did not expect cloud evening in front of so many people''s face, said so frankly.


    He did help Xiao Yue in order to alleviate his sense of guilt and accumulate happiness for Leng Yue. Later, he lost his sense of guilt and felt that he was helping her. Now that he was naked, he was not happy.


    "Evil barrier!" Lengyue didn''t expect Yunxi to be so sharp and sharp. He looked at her direction and roared.


    "Even if I''m a sin, it''s your seed, though I don''t want to admit it!" Yunxi sneered and asked, "I''m a demon. What are you? Don''t forget, my heartlessness is inherited from you. "


    "After tonight, I will take my mother back to the Empire. Please be calm and don''t show up in front of us. Otherwise, I will suppress Leng and buy Leng!"


    Yunxi''s words let everyone in the room take a breath of air conditioning.


    Such momentum and determination are not what ordinary people can have. She is now the person with the most shares and the most right voice in Heishan group.


    The noise suddenly quieted down, only heard the wind blowing through the treetops, the leaves of the rustling sound.


    "Cold night, your decision?" Yunxi looked at the cold night in the crowd, the voice did not have the slightest softness.


    Lengxiao''s mouth rose slightly, tearing the signed contract into pieces in front of all the people. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, lengxiao went to Xiao Yue and put her arm around her thin shoulder.


    "I''ll go wherever mom goes, OK?"


    Xiao Yue heard the child''s words, nose a sour, gently sucked the nose, heavy key nodded, quietly replied: "good."


    Yunxi is very satisfied with lengxiao''s decision. She is afraid of another white eyed wolf.


    "Cold householder, while it''s still early, you''re going to choose a new one. We outsiders will not bother you any more." Yunxi took a small bun, went to the emperor Yanxi side, put the small hand into his generous big hand, "let''s go."


    Emperor Yanxi led Yunxi, Yunxi led a small bun to walk in front.


    Lengxiao walks behind with Xiao Yue in his arms.


    Xiao Ren took a look at Leng''s family, with disdain in his eyes, and left with him.


    After leaving the ancestral temple, Xiao Yue relaxed and his feet trembled slightly. If it wasn''t for the cold night, the whole person would fall to the ground.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Leng Xiao asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Xiao Yue waved her hands again and again.


    "In the future, we have nothing to do with cold house. Don''t be afraid." Yunxi naturally knows Xiao Yue''s mind and soothes the way softly.


    "Mom, I''ve got someone to buy tomorrow morning''s plane and come back to the Empire to give you a shock." Emperor Yanxi suddenly made a sound.


    "So fast?" Xiao Yue was stunned.


    "Mom, there''s nothing to be nostalgic about in a cold family." Cold night see Xiao Yue some do not give up, gently advised way.


    "It''s a little faster indeed." Yunxi said to Emperor Yanxi, "you change the plane ticket to three days later."


    "Why?" Cold night frowns.


    "Mom is not reluctant to give up because of the cold family. This is where she grew up. Even if she has friends and family, she has to say goodbye, right?"


    Yunxi said the family is worth the Xiao family.


    Cold night instantly understood the meaning of Yunxi and nodded.

 C383

    "Moon?" A husky male voice sounded from behind.


    Almost at the same time, all of them turned around and looked at the middle-aged man who followed him.


    Some dim light, people can not see the face of the man, as the other side step by step closer, Xiao Yue can see clearly.


    "You are..." Xiao Yue looks at some familiar face, Leng Leng Leng, "big brother? Are you big brother


    Xiao Ren saw Xiao Yue recognized himself, and his dirty eyes were moistened instantly.


    "Yes, I''m big brother."


    Xiao Yue''s nose is sour, just like a child, she pours into Xiao Ren''s arms. Tears of grievance for many years gush out in an instant and keep rolling down, and soon wet Xiao Ren''s clothes.


    Xiao Ren kept sniffing, trying to hold back the emotion of tears, and gently patted her shoulder with his broad palm.


    "It''s all over. Don''t cry."


    "We have nothing to do with the cold family. The cold family doesn''t hurt you. The elder brother loves you."


    Xiao Yue heard this, slowly closed the voice, some unclear voice.


    "Big brother, are your parents still alive?"


    "My parents have been dead for years." Xiao Ren did not tell Xiao Yue that her parents died at the end of the year when she disappeared.


    There are so many scandals that every big family repels them. Even if parents believe in Xiao Yue, they can''t get back to heaven. After all, the parties can''t be found. Finally, they are angry with the cold family.


    "My daughter is unfilial." Xiao Yueyi think of loving parents, suddenly feel dizzy, the whole body tottering, "daughter unfilial ah!"


    Xiao Ren quickly helped Xiao Yue''s body. Now he knows that Xiao Yue has been in the cold family dungeon for years, and his body is unbearable.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad." "Those who bully my grandparents will get retribution, and they will be very fast."


    Small steamed bun looked back at emperor Yanxi: "Dad will help you."


    Yunxi saw this, came forward to take Xiao Yue from Xiao Ren''s hand, and comforted him: "Mom, although grandparents have passed away, they will look at you in the sky. Only when you are happy, they will be happy."


    "You can rest assured that in less than half a year, the Xiao family will replace the cold family and become the first of the three families." Yunxi whispered, "don''t cry."


    Xiao Yue knew that her daughter and grandson were comforting her, but she was not serious.


    Xiao Ren, however, heard the meaning of Yunxi dialect. He subconsciously looked at the emperor Yanxi not far away, and his heart thumped.


    If Heishan group wants to support the Xiao family, they will never have a chance to turn over the cold family. Therefore, there are only three families in Ling state.


    People will come to Xiao''s house, and Yunxi will know that Xiao''s family is withering.


    Only Xiao Ren, Xiao Yue and Xiao Xiao Xiao are left in the Xiao family. Most of their side branches have gradually broken off because the two old people of the Xiao family have left.


    Xiao Xiao has been looking for Xiao Yue''s whereabouts abroad for many years, and has not come back for many years. Even Xiao Ren has gone to his news.


    Yunxi soothes Xiao Yue to sleep, Xiao Ren and di Yanxi talk in the study.


    At the same time, Leng Rou in the dungeon of Leng family gets up slowly, and her ribs, which are kicked by song Nana, gradually heal and recover their previous physical strength.


    On the top of the dungeon is the ancestral hall of Leng family. As a stranger, she can hear the above clearly.


    She knew that she was not the rival of emperor Yanxi and others, and could not revenge.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to possess emperor Yanxi''s mind. Now she just wanted to kill Yunxi and let her soul fly and smoke out, so that they would never meet again.


    She looked like looking at the pain of emperor Yanxi. Even if he followed her with his death, she had a way to make the two of them not want to see each other.


    She put down the fierce eyes, the corner of her mouth slightly up, a palm will be in front of the wall to make a hole, drill out.


    The cold family of the ancestral hall did not leave.


    Leng Laozi has said that he wants to abdicate. Now lengxiao is unwilling to inherit the position of the leader of the Leng family. Naturally, the Leng family will not miss this excellent opportunity. In front of their relatives, they must select a successor of the Leng family.


    Just when they were in a state of uproar, there was only a roar and a slight shaking of the ground, so that they did not dare to make a noise.


    "It''s a dungeon!" Leng Feng couldn''t help saying.


    What person is locked in the dungeon, cold old man is clear naturally, hurry to send someone to check.


    Leng Feng got the eyes of the cold old man and went to the entrance of the dungeon. After a few steps, he saw that the entrance was exploded by something. Everyone was quiet and looked at the scene of the accident in horror.


    Heavy dust rises, people can''t see everything in front of them. A woman''s figure comes out of the dust, and gradually becomes clear, which is cold and soft.


    "Beast!" Lengfeng see is Leng Rou can''t help but beat and scold, if not this wench, cold home will not become like this.


    Leng Rou quickly looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Leng Laozi.


    "And they?"


    The voice was like the devil climbing up from hell, and all the people present could not help shivering."Just left." Leng Laozi was surprised. He had heard Leng Yue say Leng Rou was a stranger. He thought he was just defending his daughter. He didn''t expect that he really had powers.


    "Daughter, are you ok?" Fang Qing saw her cold and soft immediately rushed over.


    The person has not yet touched Leng Rou''s body, the other party waves, the huge wind direction she pounces on, falls directly on the ancestral temple wall, immediately spurts out a mouthful of blood.


    The scene in front of them scared them a step back.


    They never thought that what Leng Yue said was true. Leng Rou had power.


    "Master, Leng Rou has seen the skill, how about it?" Lengyue''s face full of joy, forced to suppress the mood, looking at the cold old man said, "I believe other people have no opinion."


    Cold old man is close to the corner of his mouth, cold family descendants, he is only optimistic about cold night, now cold night with the moon, cold home no hope.


    Even if Leng Rou becomes the master, she is afraid that


    The cold family is going to die.


    He sighed in secret. In the full view of the public, he gave Leng Rou the position of the master of the house, and left the ancestral hall in a dejected way.


    The rest of the people rushed forward to flatter, and finally a stranger came out in a hundred years. This is a matter of glorifying our ancestors. If we get the recognition of the new owner, we will not have to worry about breaking our legs in this life.


    Leng Rou looked at the hypocritical faces in front of her eyes, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    cold Yue quickly gathered together and laughed, "girl, is daddy still awesome?"


    Leng Rou smile, a slap in the past.


    This slap how much force, people look at Leng Yue swollen into a pig''s head appearance to know.


    Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Leng Rou is again kicking in Lengyue''s chest, only to hear the sound of cracking ribs.


    "Put them in the dungeon!" Leng Rou points to Leng Yue and Fang Qing.


    The crowd finally came to their senses, and they were in a cold sweat.


    The new owner is a cruel character, even his own parents are not waiting to see, revenge must be taken.


    People quickly think about whether they have offended lengrou before. If so, they can only be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Lengfeng couldn''t see it any more, so he quickly stepped forward to stop him, but they didn''t listen to him. They were determined to put them in the dungeon. He said to lengrou in the direction of lengrou: "xiaorou, how can you treat your parents like this?"


    Leng Rou looks at the cold wind like a dead body without breath.


    "Do they want me to be filial to me? Ridiculous! What''s more, I am the owner of the house now, and they will be punished if they do something wrong. "


    This makes Leng Feng unable to refute this. At this time lengrou is angry, so he is so hard hearted. He knows that the other party will release his parents in a few days.


    "Leng family spectrum will remove Leng Xiao from the list. In addition, the children of Leng family will listen. I want to buy Heishan group in three years!"


    This is Leng Rou''s second thing to do.


    People are in a state of uproar. Heishan group is the third strongest in the world. How can it be achieved in three years?


    With the previous fear, no one dares to question Leng Rou''s decision in person.


    Whether we can acquire Heishan in three years or not, such ambition is excellent for Leng''s development.


    Leng Rou saw that everyone was so obedient, and her resentment dissipated a lot. She looked at herself all the time, and then she saw Leng Zhun.


    She frowned slightly, turned to leave the ancestral temple, just stepped out of the gate was pulled into the familiar arms.


    "Miaomiao."

 C384

    Lengrou''s heart cluttered, raised her head and looked at Leng Zhun''s beautiful face and gentle doting eyes.


    "Brother, I''m lengrou." Leng Rou said with a smile, "if you want your sister-in-law, go to him."


    "I don''t know why, but I know you''re Miaomiao. Even if it''s changed, I can still recognize it." Leng Zhun lowered his voice and said, "I know you are Miaomiao."


    "Actually, I recognized it at the wedding, but I couldn''t believe it." Leng Zhun continued, "I know, it''s really lengrou who does those things, not you."


    Leng Rou did not open her mouth and listened to him quietly.


    "Do you like emperor Yanxi?" Leng Zhun said to himself, "that''s why I want him in such a circuitous way?"


    Leng Rou picked her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that the man who she didn''t look up to still had some intelligence.


    Only she can''t see what she really can''t see.


    Leng Zhun sees Leng Rou not to answer, a bitter smile appears at the corner of his mouth, and gradually opens his arms.


    "Miaomiao, I will help you. As long as you want, I will help you get it." Even a man


    Leng Rou hears this words, just slowly raises the eyes, looks at cold Zhun''s infatuated and painful look, slightly picked the eyebrow.


    She did not say a word, turned to leave, was left Leng Zhun looked at her back for a long time, just stumbled to follow up.


    Since it has been decided to keep her side in this way, there is nothing to take into account.


    Lengjia''s action is extremely fast, and has already reflected that someone is secretly purchasing shares of Lengjia, and thunder''s momentum pinches all the remaining shares in his own hands.


    Emperor Yanxi soon got the news and knew that Leng Rou had become the leader of the cold family.


    It''s all in his calculations. If Leng Rou, who is attached to Liu Yiyi, can''t become the owner of the house, he will feel strange.


    The oath to buy Heishan group within three years naturally came into the ears of emperor Yanxi''s husband and wife.


    "Afraid?" Yunxi asked in a low voice.


    "The strength of the black mountain group is more than the top three in the world." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her forehead and said, "you should know that a lot of things in the technology department are used by their own employees. If they are released..."


    "But I''m afraid she''ll do it secretly." Yunxi is still worried, "Heishan group is too big. There are more than 100 subsidiaries in various countries. She wants to buy one of them, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Don''t worry." Emperor Yanxi chuckled, "I have a card."


    Yunxi heard this, raised a small face, a face of curiosity.


    "Want to know?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Emperor Yanxi squints at the twinkling eyes of the little woman and points to the corner of her mouth.


    Yunxi looked at the shadow of Xiao Yue and Xiao Ren not far away. Seeing that they were talking and laughing, they didn''t pay attention to her side. They quickly kissed her and moved away like a dragonfly.


    "That''s it?"


    "How about you Yunxi fracture of the parotid.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the little woman''s coquettish appearance, his eyes could not help but darken a few minutes, reached out and gently stroked her bulging stomach.


    It goes without saying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yunxi really took the man, "eight months."


    "Well, I know."


    "Just know."


    "So, I''ll be very light, very light."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After talking for a long time, I still didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you want to know what my hand is?"


    "I don''t want to know." Cloud Xi white another eye, picked up the peeled apple to eat.


    Emperor Yanxi chuckled and said: "the main positions of each branch and subsidiary of Heishan group are all mine. Even if Leng Rou buys everyone, he can''t move the root."


    "With so many people, it''s hard to guarantee that not one or two of them will be bought off?" Yunxi couldn''t help being stunned.


    "No way."


    "You are very confident."


    "Your husband is very charming, so don''t worry about anything you worry about."


    These people are guards and soldiers who have been with him for thousands of years. If they really want to rebel, they should not wait until now. Their income is not low, and money is nothing in their eyes.


    With money, nothing can be obtained. With the financial and material resources of the cold family, there is no attractive condition. These people used to be soldiers, and they are absolutely loyal to him. What''s more, they all make vows from heaven and earth. Once they betray, they will die.


    Even if you take advantage of it, you have to think about whether you have life to spend.


    This is also an important reason why the Heishan group can rise rapidly and be stable.


    "I''m afraid the cold family''s decision will affect the Xiao family. Do you want to persuade your two uncles to go to the empire with us, and I will give him funds to start anew?"


    "I think so too." Cloud Xi nods, the heart flows a warm current.She could see that her mother was extremely reluctant to give up her two brothers. Now lengrou is a thousand year old resentment, and she is also very worried. She just thought about it in her heart and did not dare to tell emperor Yanxi that she would bring it up.


    "The Xiao family''s collateral almost never contacts with your family, and the collateral just wants to get more benefits." Emperor Yanxi will cloud Xi scattered hair behind the ear, gentle way.


    Yunxi naturally understood the meaning of emperor Yanxi and nodded.


    Xiao Yue is always haunted by baozi, so she always holds him and talks with other people. Xiaobao sits in her arms and eats, which makes everyone surprised.


    No one found that his sight had been looking at Song Nana and her little uncle not far away.


    Yun Dongyu already knows that song Nana has powers. When he knows Leng Rou is dead, he is only possessed by some kind of ghost, and he has to deal with his sister and brother-in-law. The whole person is in a daze.


    "She has occupied Leng Rou''s body, and her powers are greatly weakened. She is not the opponent of the emperor at all. Don''t worry about it." As a SSS level stranger, song Nana naturally knows how strong emperor Yanxi is. Moreover, she has always felt that Heishan group is not simple and can not be easily broken.


    "I know. It''s just that someone''s staring in the dark. It''s very hard." Yun Dongyu naturally knows his brother-in-law''s ability, but after knowing this, he has a small pimple in his heart, which can''t be eliminated. "If she really wants to attack Heishan group, she must quickly circle money. I think she will fight against the other three families."


    "Let''s do it. It has nothing to do with me." Song Nana sneered, "they have never regarded me as the Song family. Naturally, I will not recognize them, let alone my home in the Empire."


    Yun Dongyu didn''t know what was going on. When he heard the other party talking about the Empire, his heart beat violently. He looked up at his clear but gentle eyes. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Do you remember my classmate?" Song Nana suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" Cloud Dongyu did not know why the other party suddenly said this, his eyes gradually dim down, bowed his head a little, "remember, just don''t remember the name."


    "She sent me a text message the other day." Song Nana finished this sentence and stopped speaking.


    Cloud Dongyu feel a little strange, once again raised his head to look at her, ushered in is the warm and cool lips.


    He realized at the moment that she had kissed him and could not help but open her eyes. For a moment and a half there was no response.

 C385

    "She said she found someone who could hold hands for a lifetime." So, I don''t want another one between us. Dongyu, I like you


    For more than a year, she has been abiding by her friend''s promise and dare not exceed half a point. Now that her friend has found her own happiness, she doesn''t want to let go.


    Yun Dongyu''s whole brain "boom" burst open, looking at the eyes of the Ying Ying moving eyes, slightly red face, forced to resist the shy appearance, let his whole person heart.


    It turned out that he had already moved his heart in the day and night, but he did not know it.


    Song Nana''s words, like Pandora''s key, opened the magic box in his heart. The forced suppressed emotion suddenly poured out, sweeping his whole person in the stormy waves.


    "You..."


    Song Nana saw that Yun Dongyu''s face changed a lot. The whole person didn''t say a word, but she had no idea. Could she say that he didn''t like him?


    Heart so toward, a burst of acid will bury her, do such a shameful thing, I am afraid the other party despised, some have no face to see him.


    Song Nana''s expectation in her eyes is disappearing. She is ready to leave. A pair of slender hands touch her face and make her look at him in front of her.


    "Kiss me and run? Don''t want to be responsible? " Yun Dongyu said with a low smile, "I am depending on you."


    Song Nana couldn''t help being stunned. She didn''t respond for a while and looked at him foolishly.


    "What a silly girl." Yun Dongyu reached out and clasped the back of her head toward his own direction and kissed her half open and half closed lips.


    "Tut tut." The little buns squinted at the scene in front of him, "my uncle is not too slow."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yue looked at the small steamed bun in the bosom to secretly giggle, smile way, "what thing is so happy, let grandmother also happy?"


    "Please my uncle and grandfather, too?" Shaun Ren te likes small steamed buns and asks gently.


    "I''m going to have a little aunt soon. Of course I''m happy."


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Xiao Xiao are not married and have no children, because Xiao Yue''s disappearance makes them blame themselves all the time, and their own affairs are thus delayed.


    So the little uncle in the mouth of xiaobaozi must be the child from the transport family.


    The three subconsciously look at the little lovers who love each other not far away and smile at each other.


    Xiao Xiao subconsciously put out his hand to cover the small steamed stuffed bun to his eyes and lowered his voice: "such a scene is not something that children can see."


    "I''m used to pulling." "The little steamed bun said with a smile," father and mother look for a family to kiss every day. "


    The three people were immediately blushed by a child''s words. They all looked at emperor Yanxi and Yunxi on the sofa, full of blame. Such a situation made Yunxi a little inexplicable.


    Xiao''s collateral gradually left, Yunxi will Xiao Yue three people called to the living room, people sit down, small buns eat fruit, like squirrels generally cute.


    Song Nana and Yun Dongyu have just established a relationship. Naturally, they are talking about love in a quiet voice.


    "Uncle and uncle, mother has decided to go back to the empire with us, but she can''t bear you in her heart. Not only mother, but also I can''t give up."


    As soon as Yunxi''s words fell, the little buns jumped up and held Xiao Ren in his arms and said, "I can''t bear my uncle''s grandfather and my second uncle''s grandfather."


    Xiao Ren''s heart vaguely knew what was going on, but he had some resistance. His small body in his arms made him feel soft and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    "I want you to give the Xiao family''s industry to your trusted Xiao family''s side branches. The three of you will go to the empire with me. If you still want to do business, I will give you start-up funds." Cloud Xi way, "this is my meaning, is also the meaning of inflammation."


    Xiao Yue three people look at the Emperor Yan Xi without saying a word, some nervous in the heart.


    They know that emperor Yanxi loves Yunxi very much, but it seems unreasonable to ask him to take out so much money to help his mother''s family. They are also worried that there is a gap between them.


    "No..."


    Xiao Ren was refusing, and Emperor Yanxi opened his mouth.


    "You are Xiaoxi''s family, and also my family. As the saying goes, a family must be in order to be a complete family."


    "What is the situation of the Xiao family in lingguo? I believe the two uncles are very clear in their hearts. Now that they have formed a grudge against the cold family, can the Xiao family really stand up?"


    "The Xiao family will go bankrupt sooner or later and start over again. Why don''t you choose the Empire under my protection?"


    "It''s not too late to go back to lingguo when you can suppress the cold family."


    Emperor Yanxi narrated slowly.


    Xiao Ren is a businessman. Naturally he knows how to choose the best for himself, but he doesn''t want to let emperor Yanxi look down on Yunxi because of this.


    "Uncle, don''t worry." Emperor Yanxi saw Xiao Ren''s worry at a glance and joked, "Yunxi has 50 shares of Heishan group in my hand. How can people who live on my wife for the rest of my life hate her, love her and hurt her too late."


    Hearing this, the three people suddenly raised a smile on their faces.


    Yunxi has a body can not stay up late, what''s more, Emperor Yanxi thought about the matter, and the Xiao family three people exchanged greetings, then took the little woman into the room.Xiao Yue holding a small bun into the room, the living room only left Xiao Ren and Xiao Xiao Xiao two brothers.


    They were silent for a long time and did not open their mouth. They thought about each other and couldn''t make up their minds for a while.


    at this time, lengxiao came back, tired on their faces.


    "Uncle and uncle, why haven''t you slept yet?" He strode into the living room, poured himself a glass of wine and took a big gulp.


    "I haven''t seen you all day. Where have you been?" Xiao Ren asked.


    "The cold family didn''t kick me out of the cold family tree, so I changed my name." Lengxiao said, "I''m Xiaoxiao now."


    Xiao two brothers looked at each other, this moment in the heart to make a decision.


    Since Xiao Yue disappeared, Xiao Xiao has been running to Xiao''s house. The little people have been pacifying them. For a long time, they treat this nephew son as their own son.


    Now my nephew has followed the surname of the Xiao family. Naturally, they want to inherit the property of the Xiao family. In this case, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Xiao''er, come here. Uncle and uncle want to talk to you about something."


    Xiao Xiao put down his glass and strode to the sofa next to them and sat down. Looking at the two people''s serious faces, he felt a thump in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xiao Xiao has always been not good at speech. After finishing these words, he couldn''t let out a fart for a long time.


    Xiao Ren said: "since you have changed your name to Xiao, I will tell you something from your second uncle. We want you to inherit the property of Xiao family."


    "My uncle and uncle are still young. What are you going to do for me?" Xiao Xiao couldn''t help being stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of the two uncles.


    "Just now your sister and brother-in-law asked us to go to the Empire and come back again." Xiao said with a smile.


    Although the second uncle said something vague, Xiao Xiao still understood seven or eight points.


    "Although the Xiao family is one of the four big families, its strength is not as good as it used to be. Now it is only supported by the reputation of my grandfather''s generation." Cold night way, "these years I also secretly understand the lower Shaw group, within a few years will be bankrupt."

 C386

    "Now I have offended the cold family again, and Leng Rou has become the head of the cold family again. I''m afraid that the Xiao family will go bankrupt faster and may not be able to get into trouble with officials."


    "I''m in favor of Xiao Xi''s proposal. It''s better for two uncles to follow their mother to the Empire. Otherwise, it''s always worrying."


    Xiao Ren and Xiao Xiao Xiao see Xiao Xiao also agree, the big stone in the heart is also at ease.


    "Xiao''er, the matter you analyzed has been considered by both the uncle and the second uncle. The Xiao family is the place where your great grandfather worked hard. We are unwilling to give it to the Xiao family. Therefore, we want you to inherit the property of the Xiao family and then move to the Empire for development." Xiao Ren said, "only in this way can we have the best of both worlds, do you think?"


    Xiao Xiao wanted to refuse, but looked at the two people''s expectant eyes, could not say any word, and finally nodded.


    Xiao Xiao and Xiao Xiao Xiao agreed to call them separately. It seems that they can''t sleep tonight.


    The next day, Emperor Yanxi helped Yunxi down from the upstairs, all the Xiao family packed their luggage and sat in the living room waiting for two people.


    "You are..." Yunxi couldn''t help but be stunned and asked.


    "We decided to go to the empire with you." Xiao Ren Dao, Xiao Xiao Xiao nodded vigorously in one side, "since it has been decided, we should go earlier, so as not to create opportunities for some people."


    I can''t help laughing.


    Bai Yi was quick to get tickets for everyone to go to the Empire.


    Because things went well, Emperor Yanxi asked him to return to the Empire, while an Mingxuan and Gu Yiting stayed in lingguo for the time being to finish the work.


    In order not to give Leng Rou a chance, the Heishan group branch and subsidiary of lingguo quickly broke up into parts and disappeared in Lingzhong within three days.


    An Mingxuan and Fang family work together to find fault with the cold family everywhere. Gu Yiting secretly controls the cold family, causing a lot of trouble to lengrou and Lengjia.


    Back to the courtyard, Xiao Yue looks at the familiar and strange house, her eyes are ruddy in an instant.


    "Mom, Yan bought the yard next to me. After that, we all live together. We will never separate. Don''t cry."


    "Little sister, don''t be sad, the past things are over, we will be very happy in the second half of our life."


    Xiao Yue wiped her tears and nodded heavily.


    Yes, now both children and grandchildren, will soon have a granddaughter, two brothers are also around, now she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Emperor Yanxi arranged for everyone to live under, and helped Yunxi into the room.


    Come back together, lengqing naturally went into the kitchen to cook. Xiao Xiao swayed around and got into the kitchen to help.


    Yun Dongyu sent song Nana home. Hearing a sound in the kitchen, he thought that his sister was cooking. He went in to help. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Leng Qing and Xiao Xiao Xiao, and subconsciously backed out and went back to his room.


    Soon, the meal was ready and the family had a good meal.


    "I want to meet the cloud family tomorrow." Xiao Yue suddenly said.


    "Yan has been arranged. We will get together for lunch tomorrow afternoon." Yunxi said, "grandma will be very happy to see her mother."


    People didn''t expect emperor Yanxi to do this step for Yunxi. They were shocked.


    After dinner, the tired people all went back to the room and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After finishing, Xiao Xiao stood in the yard waiting for the cold.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No more." "I''ll go back by myself," he said coldly


    Xiao Xiao slightly frowned, did not insist, looking at lengqing left the courtyard, disappeared at the end of the alley.


    Yunxi listened to the sound outside and chuckled, "I can''t believe my brother likes a girl like that."


    "I can only say I have a good feeling." Emperor Yanxi touched her hair and said, "Leng Qing only wants to carry forward medical skills. If they really want to be together, Xiao Xiao will suffer a lot. But who can say exactly what will happen in the future? Maybe tomorrow Xiao Xiao''s real girl will appear?"


    "So it is." Yunxi rubbed in his arms, "so I have to hold on to it. Who knows if your true destiny will appear tomorrow?"


    "Don''t you realize that my destiny has already appeared?" Emperor Yanxi chuckled and pinched her slightly chubby face. "To me, the whole world is not as good as you."


    "Tell me the truth." Yunxi heart beat like a drum, covering his mouth and laughing.


    Emperor Yanxi a turn over general, but dare not use force to press her stomach, bow head to kiss.


    "What happened to Miaomiao and Xuanye?"


    "Miaomiao has lost his memory. He doesn''t remember Xuanye at all. Instead, he likes nightclubs very much, so Xuanye is using his children to pursue Miaomiao again."


    "How can I feel familiar with this routine?" Yunxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I doubt if you used the steamed stuffed bun to set me up at the beginning."


    "No matter what method, as long as you can trap people." Emperor Yanxi once again attached to the body kiss, "Xiao Xi, you are mine, all the generations are mine."


    ¡­¡­Bai Yi tried her best to finish the task. The first thing she did was to call Bai Xi and tell her she was back. However, she didn''t expect that the phone was a man. In a moment, the whole person was angry.


    "Who allowed you to answer my call?" Bai Xi came out of the bathroom and saw his friend holding his mobile phone. He immediately grabbed it and yelled in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you just answer a phone call for you? As for being so angry? " Tang Xiaodao narrowed his eyes and looked at Baixi road. "It''s a man who called. Is he a blind date introduced to you by my aunt?"


    This sentence makes KTV quiet down and looks at Baixi.


    Even the singers stopped and the music stopped.


    Everyone knows that Bai Xi''s mother arranged a blind date for her. It''s said that both parties are very satisfied, but no one has seen it, so she can''t help laughing.


    "Is it my brother?" Bai Xi whitened the eight women in front of her.


    "I can hear the voice of brother Xiang, it''s not at all, and the other party says your name is very gentle, tut tut."


    Bai Xi can''t help being surprised. Is it Bai Yi?!


    Quickly took the mobile phone out of the KTV private room, to the unknown number call back in the past.


    The mobile phone keeps ringing and no one answers.


    He was angry, and Bai Xi asked Tang Xiaodao''s ancestors 18 generations in his heart. He was anxious to fight again and again.


    Until he turned around and saw Bai Yi standing not far away, the whole person was stunned. The next second his nose was sour and he wanted to cry.


    Bai Yi originally came to question him, but when he saw Bai Xi crying, he felt a little flustered. He quickly stepped forward and opened his hands slightly.


    Naturally, Bai Xi understood the meaning of Bai Yi. The whole person ran forward and directly threw himself into his arms. He held his waist tightly and cried out.


    Bai Yi stroked her short hair. Seeing that the other side kept silent, he fixed her face with both hands, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    It happened that this scene was seen by Bai Xi''s friends and took this photo and sent it to the Internet.


    "We''re married" has been completely broadcast for a long time. The amount of broadcast is the sum of the previous programs. It''s too popular.


    Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi''s marriage life is the most optimistic, did not expect after the broadcast, this pair actually bottom.


    What you like most is the pair of fengyouchen and Pu Shanyin. They mainly watch fengyouchen''s wonderful brain holes.


    The second is the combination of double white.


    As soon as the photo went online, it exploded, and the fans who hit the double white CP were immediately jubilant.


    They are still guessing when these two people can get better, but in a twinkling of an eye, both of them have been kissing, and you can see the pink bubbles around them.


    I don''t know that the two people who made trouble on the Internet finally reluctantly separated.


    "The stream..." Bai Yi''s voice was a little hoarse and said in a low voice, "I want to marry you."


    "Good."


    Bai Yi got Bai Xi''s answer and took her hand and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Bai Xi was puzzled and asked.


    "Go to your house and propose marriage to your brother."


    "Now?" Bai Xi can''t help being stunned. It''s too fast.


    "Don''t you want to?" Bai Yi stops and turns to look at Bai Xi.


    "Yes, just..."


    "Just think about it."


    Bai Yi couldn''t help but cram Bai Xi into the car and drove to Bai''s home.


    For the first time, Bai Xi found that Bai Yi was so strong that she didn''t have half a repulsion in her heart, and even had some joy.


    If this matter still hesitates, she doubts that Bai Yi has some sincerity to her.


    The car drove very fast. When he arrived at the gate of Bai''s house, Bai attack just went out. He was stunned to see the two people holding hands.


    "Brother." Bai Xi called out shyly.


    "You are..."


    "I''m here to propose a marriage to you. I want to marry Xiaoxi."


    "Ah?" White attack Leng Leng Leng, smile way, "OK, as long as you really like it, I have a party, go first."


    They watched Bai attack get on the bus and leave, only the yellow light in front of the villa shines on them, with a trace of hazy color.


    "Your brother agreed." Bai Yi looks at the light road of Baixi.


    Bai Xi naturally understood that Bai attack''s behavior was what he said casually. But looking at the serious man in front of her, she couldn''t say anything, and nodded: "he agreed."


    When Bai Yi heard this, her mouth gradually raised a gentle smile. For a moment, Bai Xi seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming, and the whole world became pale. In her eyes, only the man in front of her was seen.


    By the time she regained consciousness, they were already in her room. She was lying on the bed. He approached her. She swallowed her mouth.


    He should not be in KTV that kiss love, want sauce sauce, but do not want to shame her, so he said to her brother to marry her.


    Bai Xi a pair of beautiful eyes gradually stained with a trace of water mist, touching.


    "Bai Yi..."The voice just fell, the other party''s warm lips kiss up, can feel extremely patient.


    Bai Xi is right to guess, the matter is up, it is true.


    Bai Ying, who sold his sister as a joke, was chatting at the party. He just felt that his right eye had been pounding, and he was wondering whether there was something he had forgotten to do.


    The next morning, Bai Chen watched Bai Yi lead Bai Xi down the stairs. The whole person was stunned.


    "You..."


    "I''ll marry Xiaoxi." Bai Yi does not wait for white attack to open his mouth, directly block his mouth, "you choose the wedding day, you need the betrothal gift you draw up."


    Bai Xi stood by Bai Yi''s side with a red face. There was an irresistible softness between his eyebrows. He looked at Bai''s face and felt worried and afraid.


    Bai Chan pressed his temple with headache.


    "I''ll call my parents."


    Bai Yi told his parents about the incident. He thought that he would be scolded by his mother. However, the other party was excited by the gossip. He answered a few sentences and felt a little impatient. He hung up the phone directly.


    "What does Mommy say?" Bai Xi asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry about being your bride. Mom is very happy."


    White attack some make do not understand, before the mother did not agree? And also introduced a cold night, women are really fickle!

 C387

    Xiao Yue has been locked up in a cold home dungeon for more than 20 years. Everything in front of her dazzles her. Yunxi takes her around the business circle of imperial city. She can''t help feeling the development of science and technology, and more and more regret that she gave up so many years of good time for a man.


    Yunxi saw that her mother''s face was not very good. She understood what the other party was worried about. She took Xiao Yue''s arm and said, "the past is over. Don''t think about the past. Are you hungry? Let''s have some tea. "


    Xiao Yue knew that her daughter was comforting her. She took a deep breath and didn''t want to put too much pressure on her daughter and nodded.


    Yunxi took Xiao Yue into the corner of one of the coffee shops. She took off the sunglasses on her face. A bright and moving face appeared in the eyes of the public. The waiters standing at the table were very excited.


    "One coffee, one white water, one tiramisu, one cheesecake." Yunxi knew that Xiao Yue liked to eat sweets and ordered a meal directly.


    The waiter didn''t leave after ordering on the plate. He plucked up his courage and said, "Yunxi, can I take a picture with you?"


    Yunxi said with a smile: "sorry, this is our mother daughter time."


    When the waiter hears this sentence, he subconsciously looks at the opposite Xiao Yue and sees the similarities between them at a glance.


    "Sorry." The waiter nodded a little impolitely and quickly turned to leave.


    "Xiaoxi, why refuse? There''s time Xiao Yue said with a smile, "you said that it must be very hard for you to enter the entertainment circle in order to make money. It is not easy for someone to know you. Why refuse?"


    Yunxi smile gradually deepened, she only told Xiao Yue that she was an actor, but did not tell each other how red he was.


    "Mom, I just want to be quiet with you. I don''t care about the rest of the things and people." Yunxi reached out and held Xiao Yue''s hand and said, "what else do you want to see in a moment? I''ll be with you. "


    "No more." Xiao Yue refused.


    This is not lingguo. Xiao Yue has no sense of belonging to the Empire. No matter how many places she goes, it''s just a tour for her.


    "Mom, since you have decided to live in the Empire, you should open your heart to the things around you. I know you are confused. Just stay for a while." Yunxi said with a smile, "I believe you will adapt quickly. After all, we are all around you. If there is no place to go in the afternoon, please accompany me to the company."


    Xiao Yue nodded. She also wanted to see where her daughter worked.


    Coffee and cake one by one placed on the table, two people are talking and laughing, eyes are full of happiness light.


    This scene was photographed and posted online.


    Is this the mother of Yunxi? Although a little thin and pale, you can see that he was a beauty when he was young.


    Isn''t Yunxi an orphan? Is this really her mother? It won''t be hype!


    What kind of hype? Don''t you see the light in their eyes? How warm a scene, must say into hype, your own psychology is dark, don''t think everyone''s psychology is dark!


    Although this photo has little information, it still set off a small upsurge. After all, Yunxi went to lingguo to make such a big thing. As soon as he returned to the Empire, he and a middle-aged woman went out to have a meal and had a close manner, which naturally aroused many people''s conjecture.


    Yunxi didn''t know that the Internet had exploded. After a snack with Xiao Yue, she went to Heishan film and TV without sunglasses and masks, so that more people could know about it.


    She is now a public figure, the president''s wife of the black mountain group, and the most powerful shareholder of the black mountain group. Her eyes are fixed on her. Sooner or later, someone will explode about her mother. It is better to admit that she will not give anyone any chance to expose black material. What''s more, she should let her mother know first.


    Xiao Yue thought that Yunxi''s company was only one or two floors of the building. After entering Heishan film and television company, she found that the whole building was full of them. She was shocked. To know that lingguo''s most powerful cold family, the company was only on the fourth floor of the building.


    Yunxi takes Xiao Yue to visit the first floor of the first floor, refreshing Xiao Yue''s cognition again and again.


    I didn''t expect that the technology of Heishan film and television is so developed that you just need to shoot indoors instead of recording real scenes outside. The props library occupies two floors of the company and is placed in each room, especially all kinds of clothing.


    On the 17th floor, Xue is shooting the latest new play. He keeps adjusting the lens and directing the lighting engineer to light up. The rest of the staff are busy. Not far away, many people are waiting for makeup.


    "Xue Dao." Yunxi with Xiao Yue walked in the past, quietly called, "what drama are you shooting recently?"


    "Ya What are you doing here, ma''am? " Xuepangzi wanted to call a girl. Seeing a woman beside Yunxi, he changed his words and said, "Nanjing has recently seen a doomsday script and is ready to play it on our own app. People there are waiting for makeup."


    "The Apocalypse drama is very good. There are several Japanese dramas in the United States that are very popular. One of the doomsday movies in the United States exploded just after it was released. Nanjing''s eyes are still OK." Yunxi nodded his head and said, "does this play have a role for me to try?""Girl, you have such a big stomach, so don''t mess around." Xuepangzi heard that Yunxi was going to film, his whole face was black, and he did not care about the relationship between superiors and subordinates. He directly yelled, "it is hard to avoid bumping and bumping in filming. What''s more, there is the plot of running to avoid the tide of corpses. If you like it very much, I''ll leave you a role, but you have to wait until you have a child. There are three seasons in this play. Don''t worry."


    Yunxi a Leng, she just casually asked, if really want to film, Yan will carry her home to lock up, but hear Xue fatty care, the heart is warm.


    "Xiao Xi, listen to the director, this time can''t be a joke." Xiao Yue subconsciously grasped Yunxi''s hand and trembled slightly, "if something happened, it would be fatal."


    "Don''t worry, mom." Yunxi reached out and stroked Xiao Yue''s background and gently stroked, "I just haven''t met Xue Dao for a long time. I just made a joke, even if I don''t care about myself, I have to take care of the children in my stomach."


    Xiao Yue heard this, just secretly relieved, she was about to be scared to death by this girl.


    "This is it?" Xuepangzi heard Yunxi''s words and looked at Xiao Yue Dao.


    "This is my mother." Yunxi said with a smile, "Xiao Yue."


    Xuepangzi looked at Xiao Yue, whose face was a little pale. He nodded and exchanged greetings. Then he turned around and went to work.


    Yunxi takes Xiao Yue to the office area. It happens that Bai Yi, who is very proud of himself, enters Nanjing''s room. I don''t know what they said. Bai Yi''s face is more and more beautiful, but Nanjing''s face is black and more and more black. Instead of looking at Bai Yi, he looks at Yan Rong of the Secretariat through the glass door, with a trace of possession in his flashing eyes.


    Yan Rong has been busy at the table. As soon as she looks up and sees Yunxi and Xiaoyue, she quickly gets up and walks to them.


    "Madame, why are you here?" Yan Rong asked anxiously, "is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK, just bring my mother to see where I work."


    Hearing this, Yan Rong''s eyes fell on Xiao Yue''s body in an instant. With a shallow smile, she called respectfully, "old lady."


    "Bring me two glasses of water." Yunxi said, led Xiao Yue into the office, "Mom, there is a rest room, do you want to rest for a while?"


    Xiao Yue''s physique is much worse than before. After walking for half a day, she is tired. She gasps a little. Hearing her daughter''s words, she nods and goes into the rest room for a while under the guidance of Yunxi.


    Yunxi is sitting on the office, looking at the files piled up on the desktop, she opens one at will.


    The above are the contents, plans and plans of the recent meeting. The documents are all reviewed by Nanjing. They are put here for review after she comes back. It will not cause Yunxi to come back after production and feel dark.


    Yunxi is waiting for Xiao Yue to look through the documents on his desk one by one. Nanjing''s ability is obvious to all. For his decision-making, Yunxi doesn''t have too many opinions. He just didn''t expect that during the rest period, the company''s development has been steadily improved. Although there were several black incidents in the middle of the way, they were easily solved, leaving no regrets.


    Baiyi and Nanjing don''t know what they''re talking about. They don''t see Yunxi coming to the company. Yunxi looks up and sees Nanjing leave the office quickly with a black face. Bai Yi is a malicious smile.


    Bai Yi looked back and saw Yunxi sitting in the president''s office. He was surprised and rushed in.

 C388

    "Madam, how did you come to the company? Does the president know? " Bai Yi blurted out subconsciously.


    Yan Xi couldn''t bear to find out the consequences of emperor Xi''s office if he didn''t want to be dissuaded by his wife.


    "I''m just bringing my mother here. Don''t be too nervous." Yunxi lowered her voice and pointed to the direction of the rest room.


    Bai Yi instantly understood that the old lady was sleeping in the lounge, and her trembling heart gradually calmed down.


    "What did you say to Nanjing just now?" In the instant of Yunxi, the eight trigrams heart rises, beckons in the direction of Baiyi and asks in a low voice.


    When Bai Yi heard this, she immediately laughed and took two steps at a time. She lowered her voice beside Yunxi and said, "Nanjing is a wooden pimple, so she pricked a few needles into his body."


    "Yes?" Yunxi is puzzled.


    "You don''t know, they haven''t made any progress since the shooting of" we''re married ", let alone Yan Rong. I''m worried Bai Yi said with a smile, "so I gave him a strong medicine. As for whether the two people will progress, I really can''t say."


    Yunxi looked at the white eyebrows, a face of spring breeze, subconsciously asked: "you and the white river together?"


    "Yes." Bai Yi nodded, without covering up, "we are going to get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So fast? " Cloud Xi can''t help but a Leng, subconsciously asked.


    "Bai Xi is a good girl. She followed me for nothing. Naturally, I want to marry her." Bai Yi thinks of a little woman, her cheeks are slightly red, the whole person is suffused with soft light, with a smile in her mouth.


    It is the so-called one pregnant silly three years, Yunxi thought for a long time to react, these two people not only good on, but also opened meat.


    "So you''re going to have sex to stimulate Nanjing?" Yunxi couldn''t help but feel funny, "your stimulation is useless for Nanjing."


    "Why?" Bai Yi is a little puzzled.


    "Nanjing is stubborn and inflexible. He has to be perfect in everything he does. Men and women abide by etiquette. Although Yan Rong was brave before, she did not dare to express her feelings after being rejected by Nanjing. If Yan Rong doesn''t take the initiative, it will be very difficult for them." Yunxi analyzed, "don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    The South scenery discussed by the two blocked Yan Rong in the tea room.


    "You''ve done almost everything you''ve given me. If there''s anything else, I''ll come to your office and see you later." Yan Rong turns around and sees Nanjing. Subconsciously, she thinks that the other party is looking for her own work. She blurts out.


    When Nanjing heard this, she could not help but frown and opened her mouth: "is there only work between us?"


    Yan Rong blinks her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Nanjing. Isn''t there only work between them?


    Although the two were together during the recording of the program, they never did what couples should do. It seems that they just said something to cooperate with the shooting program before, and there was only a working relationship between them.


    During this period of time, she thought a lot, but she did not dare to say it easily. She was afraid that the other party would refuse again. Over time, she did not dare to have other ideas.


    "You Can I help you? " Yan Rong tightly pursed the corner of her mouth and asked in a low voice. Subconsciously, she took a step backward.


    Nanjing is a little puzzled. Aren''t they boyfriend and girlfriend? How did you suddenly keep a distance from yourself? I feel a little upset.


    "I''d like to see your family when it''s convenient for you."


    Yan Rong was stunned. She raised her head and looked at the handsome face in front of her and said, "how could you suddenly want to see my family?"


    Nanjing looked at Yan Rong without expression and said, "I want to marry you."


    Yan Rong''s brain suddenly exploded. She felt that she had heard something wrong.


    "You You want to marry me Yan rongmeng spit way, "you don''t want to make such a joke, I will take it seriously."


    "Such a thing is so funny?" Nanjing slightly frowned and said, "you can tell me when you have arranged."


    "I..." Yan Rong took a deep breath. "I don''t have a family."


    Nanjing heard this, slightly frowned, a pair of deep eyes at the small woman in front of her, want to see her clearly.


    "Grandma died last month." Yan Rong took a deep breath and suppressed the mist in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, "now I really don''t have a family."


    "Did you take a week off last month because grandma died?" Nanjing grabbed Yan Rong''s shoulder with both hands and said, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "I..." Yan Rong wanted to explain, but didn''t know how to speak.


    The relationship between the two made her unable to figure out how to take him back to see her grandmother.


    Nanjing looks at Yan Rong, holding back her emotions and holding it in her arms.


    Yan Rong smelled the familiar and strange smell of Nanjing, and the whole person was completely stunned. This was the first time he took the initiative to hold himself.


    "Rongrong."


    Good to hear the sound of pregnancy attracted Yan Rong, she slowly raised her head to look at the man in front of her.


    "Would you like me to be your only family in this life?"Yan Rong gradually regained consciousness and found that she was not dreaming. She was indeed held in her arms by the other party. The voice in her ear sounded like a magic spell. She nodded subconsciously, and her voice choked: "I I will. I''d love to. "


    When Nanjing heard this, his serious expression became a little loose, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He lowered his head and kissed Yan Rong''s lips and said in a soft voice, "if you agree, you will not be allowed to go back on your regret."


    Yan Rong didn''t expect Nanjing to kiss herself. Although she was so happy, she couldn''t help worrying.


    She gently pushed Nanjing away. Subconsciously, she put her hand on his forehead and asked anxiously, "is something exciting you?"


    Women''s instincts are really powerful.


    Nanjing was slightly stunned. She pinched her little hand in her palm and said with a smile: "maybe you think I am pedantic. I dare not touch you without your family''s consent to marry you. That''s why I want to see your family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Yan Rong Leng Leng Leng, for a while and a half did not respond.


    Nanjing sighs at the rabbit in front of him. Has he been too strict with himself before?


    He once again lowered his head and kissed her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "do you understand?"


    Yan Rong''s cheek turned red, even her neck was covered with cherry blossom color.


    Nanjing looks at the little woman''s reaction, should be to understand, eyes smile deepened.


    Yan Rong has been used to the South scenery in ordinary days. Now she is a little overwhelmed by the sudden change. She quickly pushes it away gently, holds two cups of white water, and bows her head and says, "madam is still waiting for my water."


    "Is Madame here?" Nanjing slightly startled, reached out to take Yan Rong''s two cups of watercourse, "you go busy, I''ll send."


    Before Yan Rong reacts, Nanjing has left the tea room with a cup of water. She is breathing heavily against the wall.


    When Nanjing enters the office, Bai Yi and Yunxi stop talking for a moment. Their eyes fall on him, and they ask for gossip.


    He knew that Bai Yi was trying to stimulate him, so he came to gossip and ridicule him. However, he didn''t expect that he would gossip with his wife, which made him feel trapped.


    "Didn''t I ask Yan Rong to deliver it? How did it become you? " Cloud Xi holds chin in both hands, squint eyes to smile a way, "you already do not distinguish each other?"


    "How long does it take to pour two glasses of water?" Bai Yi then said, "what bad things did you two do in the tea room?"


    "I proposed marriage with Rongrong, and she agreed." Nanjing didn''t know what Bai Yi was thinking. He was straightforward.


    "Nanjing, you can! I just mentioned that you really proposed to Yan Rong? "


    Bai Yi can''t help but wonder, when does this fool get to know?


    Nanjing glanced at each other and put the cup in front of Yunxi and stood respectfully to one side.


    "You can do the wedding together." Yunxi drank water and said with a smile.


    "Goodbye." Bai Yi shivers at the thought of the wedding scene of Leng family and Fang family, and has already had a psychological shadow. "If the white family agrees, I want to marry Bai Xi travel."


    Nanjing doesn''t know what happened in lingguo. Seeing Bai Yi so resistant, he has a chill in his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t dislike you. The wedding in lingguo has put too much pressure on me." Bai Yi couldn''t help rubbing his temples and said, "madam, you should understand what I mean, right?"


    "The white family is not a small family. How can you let your precious daughter travel and marry you?" Yunxi squinted his eyes and said with a smile, "you, ah, you still have to do the wedding together with Nanjing. Don''t worry, it won''t happen like that."

 C389

    Bai Yi''s mouth was choked. He naturally understood that no one would make a move on Tai Sui''s head. He just shivered at the thought of lingguo''s wedding.


    "Now that they''ve agreed, it''s time for you two to ask for marriage."


    When they heard this, they nodded subconsciously.


    Cloud evening see white different no opinion, the corner of the mouth slightly up, can not help reaching out to touch the protruding belly, the whole person is filled with a gentle breath.


    Three people exchanged greetings, the door of the rest room slowly opened, Xiao Yue came out from inside.


    Xiao Yue knew Bai Yi, but for the first time saw the South scenery, a little restrained.


    "Mom, have you had a rest?" Yunxi got up and went to Xiao Yue''s side and asked softly, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Xiao Yue smiles and shakes her head. Her eyes still fall on Nanjing''s body.


    "Mom, this is Nanjing, vice president of Heishan film and television company."


    "Old lady." South scenery slightly nodded.


    Xiao Yue slightly a Leng, subconsciously nodded.


    "Keep busy." Yunxi said, "Mom, let''s go."


    Xiao Yue just came to see Yunxi and didn''t really deal with business affairs. Her nervous mood gradually relaxed and left the company with her daughter.


    "Xiaoxi, the month is big, it''s good to exercise properly. Let''s go back, you have to have a good rest." Xiao Yue saw Yunxi with her to continue shopping, quickly blocked down, persuasive way, "when you give birth, we mother and daughter want to come out when you can."


    Yunxi see mother insist, nodded, handy call, a car stopped in front of two people.


    Just entered the courtyard, tall and straight body appeared in front of her, blocking all the sight in front of her, the familiar taste made her heart soften instantly.


    "Where have you been?" Emperor Yanxi stretched out his arms around the waist of Yunxi and asked anxiously, "take more people out next time, or I won''t be at ease."


    Yunxi originally wanted to refute the news that Leng Rou has become a cold householder and nodded.


    Emperor Yan Xi see the little woman so obedient, can''t help but reach out and rub the soft hair on her head.


    "I''m a little tired. Talk to me." Xiao Yue sees that emperor Yanxi is so attached to her daughter that she is more and more satisfied with her son-in-law. She doesn''t want to be a light bulb, so she turns around and leaves.


    When Xiao Yue disappears in their eyes, Yunxi suddenly feels empty and subconsciously embraces the neck of emperor Yanxi and looks at each other with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "The next time you put on comfortable shoes, your heels are worn out."


    With the Emperor Yan Xi Dao words, Yunxi just felt the faint pain from the heel. At this time, he relaxed and felt the leg ache.


    I don''t know whether the two people have a soul or something else. After putting Yunxi on the bed, Emperor Yanxi went to make hot water for her feet to soak her feet. By the way, she pressed her legs with hot towel. After several times of back and forth, she kneaded and kneaded not lightly or heavily to relieve her pain.


    "There is still more than a month before the pregnancy and childbirth. Don''t go out. If you are bored, just turn around." Emperor Yanxi massage while facing cloud evening way, "although sent a person to monitor in Ling country, tiger also has nap time."


    "I see." Yunxi stroked his stomach and nodded. His heart was unwilling to say, "lengrou must be finished quickly. Even if I give birth to a child successfully, we can''t guarantee the safety of the child all the time."


    At the thought that the child would be taken away, Yunxi''s heart was full of pain, which was her and the burning child.


    "The two uncles'' companies are on the right track. As long as they develop steadily, they can set up branches in lingguo in less than a year. This is a good time to distract Leng Rou''s attention."


    The thousand year old resentment of Leng Rou is now just an ordinary person with powers. As long as he is an individual, there are traces to follow. Naturally, it is within the scope of positive control.


    Leng Rou became the owner of the cold family, but two points.


    First, it rapidly developed Lengjia into the strongest family in lingguo, devouring Fang family and Song family.


    How can the Song family and the Fang family let her succeed, especially in the case of Fang family and Fang Yuanyuan, the two families have already torn their faces. Even if this matter is not done by thousands of years of resentment, since they occupy Leng Rou''s body, they have to carry this pot.


    In this way, I''m afraid the commercial war will last for a long time, and the economy of Ling state will be in chaos.


    Second, before the Millennium resentment, a large number of fake strangers were created by using high technology. In order to achieve their own goals, this project should be launched again.


    If it is a commercial war, the strength of the Heishan group is naturally not afraid. If it is to create an alien, although it is not afraid, there are too many weaknesses and too many people to protect. Some of them are tied up and there are indeed some troubles.


    The stronger an alien''s ability is, the longer his life is. As long as he practices properly, it is not impossible to live forever.


    In such a long period of time, the stranger looked at the person who cared about aging and died in front of himself, again and again, and finally could not live with ordinary people.


    People are gregarious animals, and no one can survive. Almost all the foreigners in the Empire gathered in the black mountain group. Only when they stay with their companions, can they feel relieved and comfortable.


    Therefore, Emperor Yanxi was not afraid of Leng Rou''s making fake alien attacks, only afraid that they would exploit the loopholes.For this reason, Emperor Yanxi privately consulted Feng Youchen to discuss the matter, so that the foreigners of the Empire and China gathered together. In the light, Emperor Yanxi asked for the cold family''s trouble, and secretly Feng Youchen dealt with it, both ways.


    I don''t know where song Nana got such news from. She didn''t tell Yun Dongyu about it. She asked for leave from school directly and stayed by Yunxi as a sister-in-law.


    Lei Ling is arranged in Xiao Yue''s side.


    Emperor Yanxi did not want to, secretly tested song Nana''s powers, and was surprised that her powers were comparable to his own. He was relieved that she would protect Yunxi. Moreover, song Nana would hold her breath and no one could see that she was a stranger.


    All the people are busy, day by day, the situation of sleepiness is more and more serious.


    During this period, Baiyi and Nanjing came to propose marriage.


    Yan Rong''s parents know that Nanjing is Yan Rong''s boss. Naturally, they are satisfied and admit their relationship. The family is happy.


    Bai Yi''s side is not so smooth.


    It is said that Bai Yi came to propose a marriage. Bai''s husband and wife, who have been busy abroad, rush back by plane. With Bai attack, they are like a joint trial of three departments.


    Baiyi has always been the bodyguard of emperor Yanxi. In the past thousand years, after countless wars, he has seen countless scenes of various sizes. He has never been as ordinary as today. He has been playing drums in his heart, and his cold sweat is gradually seeping from his palm.


    He was interrogated for more than two hours with the tone of household registration, and the talent of the white family let him go.


    The most bizarre thing, after the Bai''s couple asked, they left directly with the luggage beside them, never stopping for a moment.


    Bai Yi thinks the marriage is over. Bai Xi jumps on him directly and tells him with an excited smile that her parents have agreed, so she has to rush back to deal with the matter.


    Bai Chen looks at his sister hanging on Bai Yi''s body like a monkey. He reaches out and pokes at his eyebrows. It''s really a woman who can''t stay.


    He turned and went upstairs, out of sight.


    According to the meaning of Yunxi, the four people naturally know each other because of the program "we are married". Bai Xi and Yan Rong agree to hold a wedding together. Nanjing invites the program team of "we are married" to make a special program for their wedding. Bai Yi knows about this, and scolds him behind his back that he is a profiteer, and even refuses to let go of his own wedding.


    As expected by Emperor Yanxi, lengrou knows the wedding of Bai Yi and others, and is ready to move secretly. She seems to want to treat her in her own way.


    Before Leng Rou has any action, she is destroyed by fengyouchen and disappears into this world.


    Including Leng Rou''s puppet alien.


    "These people are really vulnerable." Feng Youchen looked at the fire in front of him, moved his wrist slightly, and said with disapproval, "it seems that Liu Yiyi is just like this, and this means dare to show off. Emperor Yanxi really thinks highly of her."


    Leiling said: "it''s better to be careful. My wife will be born soon. There can be no problems during this period."


    Feng Youchen frowned. Yunxi was about to give birth. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. He snapped his finger in the direction of the fire, and the fire became more and more intense.


    The fire burned for an hour, and it was put out by force with water. The black objects were smashed with hammers and sealed with ice. No chance for these things to survive was allowed.

 C390

    Soon came to the wedding day of Bai Yi and others, Yunxi dressed, and Emperor Yanxi got on the car and went to the wedding site.


    On the way, a car ran into their car fearlessly. Although Lei Ling reacted quickly and quickly, she did not dodge another car.


    Emperor Yanxi instantly understood that the traffic accident was definitely planned by Leng rou. This time she used ordinary people, so she let them take it lightly.


    He quickly opened the protection. Although the car was hit, it would not threaten safety. It just made Yunxi extremely uncomfortable and had severe abdominal pain.


    "Burning..." Yunxi reaches out and grabs the big hand of emperor Yanxi, gasps heavily, and her good-looking eyes are covered with a layer of water mist, showing unprecedented fear.


    Emperor Yanxi felt the wrong of the little woman. He saw the amniotic fluid flowing out of her at a glance. His whole body suddenly burst out killing intention. He held the little woman and quickly disappeared in the car.


    Many people are standing outside the operating room. Bai Yi and Nanjing know that Yunxi was involved in a car accident. Now they are in the operating room and cancel the wedding ceremony and go to the hospital.


    Bai Xi and Yan Rong did not blame. They were also worried about Yunxi. They changed their wedding dress and followed their men to the hospital.


    Xiao Yuepu is crying in Xiao Ren''s arms. Xiao Ren keeps pacifying him in a low voice. Xiao Xiao Xiao closes his lips and clenches his hands into fists. Xiao Xiao Xiao smokes violently by the window.


    When Mrs. Yun heard the news, she fainted. Yun Chenglong and Yun Qiyan had to watch the old man at home.


    Feng Youchen''s face is extremely ugly. He thinks that he can clean up the fake strangers sent by Leng Rou quietly. He never thought that she would send ordinary people to come here.


    He has already investigated clearly that the assassination of Yunxi road is not a killer, but an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more.


    In other words, Leng Rou finds some suicides and gives them enough money to appease their families. She comes to assassinate Yunxi. Even if she dies, she will go to jail.


    These people really want to die. No matter how Feng Youchen is forced to ask, they are not willing to say a word. If it is not for a stranger who has a perspective on his mind, he does not know that all this is done by Leng rou.


    Feng Youchen understood at this moment that it was not Emperor Yan Xi Gao who looked at Liu Yiyi, but that this woman was useless and could not be prevented.


    He punched on the wall, and suddenly there were cracks in the wall, forcing everyone''s eyes to look over.


    "It''s a good day. It''s going to be OK." Park Shanyin reached out and stroked Feng Youchen''s back and gently comforted him, "we should all believe that she will be OK."


    This event was unexpected, but fengyouchen and Emperor Yanxi still blame themselves.


    Two people are fully prepared, but did not expect Liu Yiyi will use this way to each other.


    In the vast sea of people, how many people work hard for money, let alone one billion people in the Empire. Every day, there are millions of other countries entering the Empire, which is beyond defense.


    Even if Yunxi really out of danger, Emperor Yanxi can''t bear to lock her in a cage, which will make her lose luster.


    "Damn it!" Emperor Yanxi swore in a low voice.


    "I''ll look into it." Xiao Xiao, who finished smoking, came over and said in a cold voice, "I will never let go the people behind the scenes."


    Emperor Yanxi heard Xiao Xiao Xiao''s words, slightly frowned, I''m afraid he had guessed it was the black hand under the cold soft.


    "This matter is still to be solved by my husband. The Xiao family has just entered the right track, and you and two uncles need to take care of it." Emperor Yanxi did not want him involved in this matter, cold soft means more vicious.


    "Xiaoxi is my sister!" Xiao Xiao said coldly.


    "That''s my sister, too!" Feng you Chen naturally knew the meaning of Emperor Yan Xi Dao, and turned around and said in a loud voice, "the Xiao family is just starting now, or give it to me and Yanxi."


    Xiao Xiao sees Feng Youchen open his mouth, although his face is not good-looking, but also give up.


    In terms of strength, the Heishan group is a hundred times stronger than the Xiao family, not to mention a top Chinese family.


    Feng Youchen looks at emperor Yanxi, pulls Pu Shanyin''s wrist and leaves the hospital, exuding anger all over his body.


    Emperor Yanxi slightly pick eyebrows, fengyouchen moved gas, Liu Yiyi there recent days will not be too easy, he can only do now, is to do here, waiting for Xiaoxi to come out.


    Another half an hour later, the lights in the operating room went out, and everyone stood up at the same time, nervously looking at the door of the operating room.


    Emperor Yanxi watched the doctor come out and quickly walked to her.


    "How is my wife, doctor?"


    The doctor looked at emperor Yanxi in surprise. Generally speaking, such a rich family cared about his children, but the man in front of him only asked about his wife''s condition. He looked at emperor Yanxi with mild eyes.


    "Although there was a car accident, the patient was not hurt, so, mother and daughter are safe, congratulations." The doctor gave a light smile.


    When everyone heard this, they began to smile.


    Mother and daughter are safe, mother and daughter are safe!


    At the time when people want to speak, the nurse pushed the unconscious Yunxi out of the operating room.


    A small face pale, hair and clothes were soaked in cold sweat, weak as a porcelain doll.Another nurse held a baby in her arms.


    Emperor Yanxi did not look at the child, quickly walked to Yunxi, stretched out his hand, tightly held the cold hand, bowed his head to kiss in her eyebrow, but the little woman was so tired that she didn''t open her eyes.


    "Come on, show me the baby." Xiao Yue was excited to go over to hold the baby, but found that her legs trembled and could not stand up. She was really scared just now.


    Xiao Xiao takes the baby from the nurse''s hand, holds to Xiao Yue''s front, has been tense facial expression gradually has some softness.


    "The child is definitely a beauty when he grows up." Xiao Yue looks at the child''s delicate face, fingers gently touch her small face, in the heart of a mess.


    The nurse came forward to take the child to the nursery, Xiao Yue reluctantly looked at the child, who did not expect that the little guy caught Xiao Xiao''s index finger and refused to put it.


    As long as you take it away, you will cry. If you let her grab her finger, you will be quiet.


    "It seems that my son likes your uncle very much." Xiao Yue saw this scene, smiling eyes are narrowed into a line.


    Finally, there is no way, had to let Xiao Xiao holding a small group, and so on she fell asleep, just handed it to the nurse.


    Seeing that Yunxi is out of danger, everyone leaves in succession. Nanjing and Baiyi discuss with their families and first pull out the marriage certificate. After Yunxi is completely finished, they hold the wedding ceremony.


    Both Bai Xi and Yan Rong know that emperor Yanxi and Yunxi occupy a great deal of weight in their men''s hearts. Naturally, they agree. Although the family members are not very happy, they finally compromise.


    Emperor Yanxi sat on the edge of cloud evening, his beautiful hands beating on his notebook, and his eyes looked at the sleeping little woman from time to time.


    It''s been three days and she''s not awake.


    All the instruments have been tested. There is no damage to the body, just can''t wake up.


    Emperor Yanxi tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and at present, he only slept for four hours.


    In the past three days, Feng Youchen invested a large amount of capital into lingguo, and cooperated with an Mingxuan and Gu Yiting. He had already taken the shares of the Song family and the Fang family and had absolute control.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Fang, the Fang family resisted tenaciously. After lobbying by an Mingxuan, they offered the remaining shares of the Fang family.


    Emperor Yanxi didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that an Mingxuan used lengrou as a means of talking, which he agreed with.


    Even if Fangjia enterprise becomes a branch of Heishan group, it still needs Fangjia to take charge of it. In addition to making less money every year, there is no change in other enterprises.


    What''s more, even if the fangs climb up the big tree of Heishan group, even if they earn less each year, they will make 20% more profits than they are now. Mr. Fang naturally agrees.


    Although Yunxi did not open her eyes, but her consciousness is normal, she has some heartache, has been around the man, want to vigorously wake up, there is no way.


    Her mind is constantly bursting with memories or dreams that do not belong to her.


    But the man in these dreams is emperor Yanxi. He is wearing silver armor and a red cape. He is particularly gorgeous in the sand.


    Her eyes have been on him, has been following him, separated by misunderstanding, separated by war, even so, her heart has always been in his body.


    Even so, she did not neglect other people, Feng Youchen, an Mingxuan, Gu Yiting


    All the people are like the movie picture fleeting, finally staying on a person, is a woman.


    One was wearing a light green dress with a face like peach blossom, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to move their eyes away.


    This woman she does not know, but can make Yunxi disgust, the disgust and hatred that permeates the soul.


    The woman in front of her slowly came forward, the corner of her mouth rose gradually, the hand hidden in the sleeve gradually stretched out, and a dagger sent out cold air in the dark room.


    "Child --"


    Yunxi couldn''t help shouting out, his voice was hoarse and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Xiao Xi." Emperor Yanxi heard the sound, quickly put down the notebook came to the bedside, holding a soft cool hand, the face gradually showed a smile, "you wake up."


    Yunxi looks at some emaciated emperor Yanxi and caresses his cheek with heartache.


    "You''re thin. Why don''t you go back and have a good rest?"


    "As long as you are good." Emperor Yanxi understood the meaning of Yunxi, "is your health OK?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a little dizzy."


    Yunxi felt her abdomen subconsciously, but she found that the child was gone. She could not help remembering that she had come out of the car accident before, and recalled her dream just now. She jerked in her heart and tightly grasped the fingers of Emperor Yan Xidao, and her breath became short.


    Emperor Yanxi looked at the cloud night''s eyes gradually red up, knew that she wanted to be crooked, quickly said: "the child was born safely, don''t think nonsense, do you want to see her?"


    Yunxi heard the sound of the child smoothly, the whole person paralyzed down, with a trace of desire in his eyes, and nodded.


    Emperor Yanxi told the nurse to hold the baby over. Yunxi looked at the softness in his arms, and the whole person was warm."Did you name the child?"

 C391

    Emperor Yanxi gently stroked Yunxi''s hair, extremely gently plucked the hair behind her ears, the tenderness in her eyes could drip out of the water, and her beautiful thin lips were slightly pressed.


    "You didn''t wake up. I didn''t have a mind," Xiao Lin said. The baby named himself


    Yunxi heard this and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s Xiaolin who wants to name her sister."


    "Maybe." Emperor Yanxi was infected by the smile of the other side, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised his radian, "don''t you believe in listening to the name? Maybe you''ll like it. "


    "What''s the name?" Cloud Xi Yang looked at the man in front of him and asked curiously.


    "Love River, Emperor love river."


    Yunxi heard this can not help but a Zheng, the next moment, stretch out his hand tightly hold the Emperor Yan Xi''s big hand, ten fingers clasp.


    She has always known that her identity gap with him is too big, and she dare not easily move her heart. She is afraid that she will be hurt in the end. After getting along with her, he always pays attention to her emotions and keeps an absolute distance from the opposite sex. Even if it is a client, he also lets an Mingxuan and other people to deal with it. It is considered that he offends the client, and he will not let her feel uneasy. In such a day, she chases Gradually lost heart, fortunately, this man is consistent.


    Just as they looked at each other affectionately, the door of the ward opened.


    "Early in the morning, I ate dog food at the door." An Mingxuan exaggerates with the hand to cover the eye, slants the head to the side of the man way, "we''d better come back later, spicy eyes."


    Gu Yiting dotes on looking at an Mingxuan, reaches out to touch his head, and directly pushes aside into the room.


    "Are you back?" Emperor Yanxi did not pay attention to an Mingxuan, this drama elite, pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    "Well, I came back last night." Gu Yiting said, "Leng family is basically dead. Although Leng Rou is still the owner of the house, Leng family group has suffered heavy losses. Now Leng family is in chaos. Many people force Leng Rou to resign as the owner. Without the financial support of Leng family group, she has no other means to deal with us."


    "This woman has always been extreme. I''m afraid she will sneak into the Empire and attack us secretly." An Mingxuan looks at the child in Yunxi''s arms anxiously, "the last time she had no way to deal with Xuanye''s child, this time I''m afraid..."


    When Emperor Yanxi and Yunxi heard this, they looked at each other.


    Lengrou, this woman, can''t stay!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Yunxi is at home with Xiao Yue and takes the baby. Heishan film and television company completely gives it to Nanjing. It''s just important to have a video conference. Three months later, it is reported that lengrou has lost her position as the owner of the house. Even Leng Yue doesn''t want her and runs out of the house. After that, no one has seen Leng rou. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive. She thought she would sneak into the Empire to attack Yunxi''s mother and daughter As a result, there was no news from Leng Rou for a whole year. Maybe she was secretly dealt with by Leng family.


    Others believe that emperor Yanxi and others don''t believe it.


    Liu Yiyi''s obsession with emperor Yanxi and his hatred for Yunxi have lasted for nearly a thousand years. How can it be said that Liu Yiyi has dissipated. Although she now has Leng Rou''s body, she is still a person with powers. How could she be secretly dealt with by the ordinary people of Leng family, for fear that she would hide in the dark and secretly create a fake alien.


    "Xiao Xi, you are busy. I''ll take Xixi to the park in front of you." Xiao Yue sees Yunxi in the video conference, soft voice channel.


    Yunxi nodded, reached out to touch the head of the little girl around her, gently looked at the two people out of the door, and then focused on the work.


    Di''ai river is one year old. He is a little fat, and his whole body is soft. He walks a little shaky.


    Xiao Yue holding a small hand, looking at the little girl showing a brilliant smile, the whole person softened can not, how can this child see how cute.


    Along the way, I met many acquaintances and gave them to Xixi one after another. Seeing the angel smile of the children, all the haze would gradually dissipate.


    As soon as the two grandparents and grandchildren arrived at the park, many children gathered around. They all liked the smiling and beautiful sister. Many parents and Xiao Yue sat together and chatted.


    Di AI Xi and other children squat on the ground playing with sand. Yu Guang can''t help but see a man wearing black sportswear and a black cap not far from the park. This man stealthily hides people''s eyes. His big eyes suddenly narrow into a line, and his mouth gives out a giggle.


    Other children seemed to be infected with her laughter.


    One side of the chat parents heard the laughter, they all looked up and laughed.


    "Your granddaughter is so lovely. If my son is half obedient, I will be satisfied."


    "Yes, yes."


    The parents chatted about the parenting classics. The children were all immersed in the sand. No one saw Di AI Xi jogging unsteadily towards the man in black.


    Hiding in the back of the dwarf tree, the man is trying to tie away the target. Unexpectedly, the target will suddenly appear in front of him. He is a bit silly in an instant.


    "Uncle..."


    Emperor AI Xi raised his head, spit words a little unclear, looking at the man in front of him instantly raised a brilliant smile, open arms to embrace.


    The man looked at the lovely doll in front of him. He could not bear to think about it for a moment. He took a deep breath and turned to go. After just one step, his leg seemed to be stuck by something soft. When he turned back, the doll hugged his leg and refused to let him leave."Hold Embrace... "


    The beautiful big eyes of emperor Aixi were gradually covered with moisture.


    The man''s temple sudden pain, in front of him suddenly this scene let him some at a loss, finally or di Ai River in his arms, the other party immediately smile flowers, she pointed to the place not far away, mouth shouting eat.


    He followed the girl''s finger to look at the past, his heart can''t help but jump, where there is anything to eat in that place, is the person behind the scenes who ordered him to take away the child waiting in that place.


    Don''t know why, he had a feeling that the doll seemed to know something, and the man soon got rid of this unrealistic idea. He didn''t know whether he would give up or continue.


    At the thought of his sister lying in the hospital without money for surgery, he had no choice but to take the child away from his arms and quickly climb over the railing to the destination of the transaction.


    In the dark lane stood a woman in white, a beautiful woman.


    "Good." Leng Rou looked at di AI Xi''s face like Yunxi, with a sinister smile on the corner of her mouth, and threw her kraft paper bag on the ground, "this is your reward."


    The man did not go to take the money, still hold the child tightly in his arms and asked warily, "what do you want this child to do?"


    "It''s too lenient for you to pay and deliver goods at the same time." "Take the money and get out of here!" Leng Rou said in a cold voice


    The man looked at the heavy kraft paper bag, hesitated for a while, or put the di Ai River on the ground, took the money and quickly left.


    Leng Rou sees the person who stands in the way and walks towards the little girl in front of her step by step. The hatred on her face is more and more cold.

 C392

    Before she died, she couldn''t get emperor Yanxi. For thousands of years after her death, she still couldn''t get emperor Yanxi. Since she couldn''t get it, she wouldn''t let Yunxi, a bitch, live in pain and fear all her life.


    As long as it was born in Yunxi, she would try to kill one by one, and Emperor Aixi was the first one!


    No matter how cute the little Tuan Zi is, in Leng Rou''s eyes, she is the damned Feng feng''er and the damned Yunxi. She has to torture her slowly and take a video and put it on the Internet to let everyone know how the child was tortured and killed!


    Leng Rou looks at her in front of her. She snorts coldly at her giggling little group. The child is well protected by Yunxi and has no vigilance to strangers.


    She stretched out her hand to hold di''ai River in her arms, went out of the alley and stopped a taxi. The small group was quiet and clever along the way, which saved Leng Rou a lot of things.


    It was not until the abandoned factory in the suburbs that we got off the bus.


    Lengrou is not afraid of emperor Yanxi. Even if he has the intention to hide it, he will find out here quickly with the ability of Heishan group. In this case, why cover up.


    The taxi driver thought that there was something wrong with a beautiful woman and a child when she came to the wilderness. She couldn''t help but look at it curiously. However, the child showed a brilliant smile to him. He didn''t see the child crying all the way. He must be a relative. Finally, he turned back to the city. He didn''t expect that, an hour later, the whole city was broadcasting to look for this little girl The girl''s advertisement, his heart thump for a moment, quickly called to tell the police.


    Leng Rou binds the small ball to the wooden chair and turns to deal with the camera. She wants to record the process of disgusting Yunxi.


    When she finished all the equipment, she turned around and found that the small ball on the wooden chair was missing, and the rope was loose on one side. It was obvious that she had been rescued. Leng Rou looked up and saw a man with a black cap running towards the factory gate with a black cap in his arms.


    With a cold sound and a wave of the right hand, the heavy iron door slammed and closed automatically. The iron chain on the ground twisted like a snake and kept winding around the doorknob, blocking the man and the small group.


    "You want to save people with my money? How can there be such a good thing in the world? Or is your sister worth less than this girl? " Leng Rou approached one big and one small step by step. Her voice was like a poisoned dagger, which made people shudder.


    The man trembled slightly, still tightly holding the child in his arms, and refused to let go.


    "I can do other things for you. You can let the child go." The man with a trace of pleading, "even if it is to let me die!"


    "Oh."


    With Leng Rou''s sneer, the man''s arms make a "click" sound, which is the sound of bone fracture. He opens his mouth, but does not make any sound. From his distorted expression, we can see that he is suffering greatly at this time.


    After the man''s hands were broken, the di''ai River in his arms fell from his arms, followed by his feet, which kept breaking and twisting into a human ball.


    He wanted to try his best to make the child close his eyes, not to let her innocent world covered with a trace of haze, and before he had any action, the pain in his spine made him suddenly faint.


    The little girl standing next to him was not frightened. There was no panic in her big clear eyes. To be exact, there was no mood fluctuation. She seemed to be just a lifeless porcelain doll.


    "Then it''s your turn." Leng Rou slowly walked to the front of di''ai river. His whole face was full of excitement and twisted horror. He said with a smile, "where do you think I started? Hands or feet? "


    "Let''s start with the feet." The soft voice overflowed from the little girl''s mouth.


    His words were clear and with a trace of disdain.


    Not waiting for the cold and soft reaction, I just feel that my right foot rotates itself, like a twist. In the rotation, the sound of bone cracking is like firecrackers.


    "You..." Leng Rou tried to bear the pain, and the cold sweat kept seeping from her forehead. She yelled, "you are not di AI Xi! Who the hell are you? "


    She deployed for a year before she had a chance to take away di''ai-xi.unexpectedly, those people were so hateful that they were allowed to disguise themselves as emperor Aixi and wait for her to take the bait! Damn it!


    The wooden chair in the distance flew over quickly and stopped behind her. She turned around and took some time to climb up and sit down. Even so, Leng Rou didn''t feel cute and felt that the other side was a real devil.


    "You look unconvinced?" The voice is soft.


    Di AI Xi slightly turns her finger, Leng Rou''s other foot also rotates quickly. She looks at Leng Rou kneeling in front of her and nods with satisfaction.


    Lengrou''s whole person is in a cold sweat. In this year, she has found many strange people and captured their powers. Now her ability is comparable to that of emperor Yanxi. Why can''t she resist in front of the little girl in front of her? Who is this person? When did emperor Yanxi have such a powerful person?!


    "Who the hell are you?" Leng Rou clenched her teeth and said, "I admit that I was careless in your trap this time. Before I die, you have to let me die to understand it!""Tut tut." Emperor Aixi tilted his head and said with a lovely smile, "Liu Yiyi, you have lived for thousands of years. How can you not recognize me?"


    Lengrou''s heart thump, she is Liu Yiyi''s identity, almost no one knows, even if it''s emperor Yanxi, they are just guessing, in front of the small Tuanzi''s tone is affirmative, she can''t remember emperor Yanxi''s side so fierce people, can''t say, this child is not the real emperor love River, like her, there are thousands of years of resentment to seize the child''s house?


    "Take the house? You are so lovely. " Emperor AI Xi seems to see through what Leng Rou thinks in his heart and laughs, "I don''t care to do this."


    "You Who the hell are you? "


    Leng Rou is surprised. Is this person''s mind reading ability? It''s impossible that such ability does not exist. Gu Yiting is the only one who is close to mind reading.


    "You really don''t know me?"


    Emperor Aixi exudes dignity all over his body. It is so cold and soft that he can''t breathe. Even his careful thought is extinguished.


    In the face of absolute power, all intrigues are illusory.


    Leng Rou was sweating and her feet were numb with pain. However, it was the first time that she saw such a powerful pressure. Her strength was much higher than that of emperor Yanxi. She really couldn''t remember who this person was. She fell in love with this man on the first face of emperor Yanxi. She chose to stay with him by any means, watching him fight all over the country, watching him fall in love with Feng feng''er Emperor Yilin was born. She knew that she couldn''t be with him in her whole life, so she hated and hated that woman, so she started to kill her and her baby in her stomach.


    Until she died, did not see emperor Yanxi around so fierce people, so, she is sure, she does not know this person.


    Di AI Xi tilted his head, set off his chin with his small hands, and squinted at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    After half a ring, she burst out.


    "Oh, I remember, you don''t know me." Emperor Aixi suddenly realized on his face and said with a smile, "I''m the daughter of emperor Yanxi and fengfeng''er, Emperor Xun."


    Leng Rou heard the two words emperor, suddenly raised his head, a face incredible looking at the little girl in front of her.


    She still remembers that Feng feng''er was pregnant with a second child, and Emperor Yanxi took the name "Yi".


    "You can be angry for thousands of years. Why can''t I cross it?" Emperor Aixi said with a smile, "do you know that I need a couple with special physique to be reborn. The chance I had to wait for was cut off by you. I have been waiting for thousands of years, but I just broke your feet. I have been kind enough to you."


    Leng Rou can''t help but think of what happened on the boat before and the scene when she captured Lin Miaomiao''s body in the hospital.


    "So, since then, you have been attached to Feng feng''er, with her reincarnation?"

 C393

    "You''re not too stupid." Di AI Xi jumped down from the wooden chair with his hands on his back. "Emperor Yanxi and Feng feng''er are the couple who have been reborn for so many times. The most special thing is that I won''t let it go. Especially, I know that they have made ten generations of love. As long as I follow feng''er, I can be reborn ten times with their love. Unexpectedly, you did something in secret and made mistakes After nine generations, tut, damn it


    When Leng Rou heard this, she was shocked and asked subconsciously, "if you destroy their marriage tree, their ten life love will become destitute. In this life, they fall in love. Do you think it''s you who did it?"


    "Yes." Di AI Xi came over step by step in the direction of Leng Rou and chuckled, "otherwise, how can I be born? You say, how can I punish you to eliminate my resentment against you? "


    Cold soft heart more and more silent, with each other''s steps, as if stepping on their own heart, fear entangled.


    A pair of small hands gradually stroked her neck, cold soft heart suddenly shrink, with fear to look at the little girl in front of her.


    "Forget it, I won''t kill you." Di AI Xi put down his hand and said with a brilliant smile, "I am a good baby of daddy and mummy."


    Leng Rou did not let go of her heart, nor did she waver because of the other party''s words. She knew that the people in front of her were the same kind of people as she was. She would like to resist, but she did not have the ability to resist. She was like the fish on the chopping board.


    "Since you like to make people''s balls so much, you''ll live like this in the future."


    Di AI Xi reached out and patted Leng Rou''s shoulder. A white light came out of her hand. She quickly wrapped Leng Rou and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lengrou thinks that di Aixi made her into a human ball to insult her and to let her live and die on her own. After all, her limbs were twisted and unable to eat. Later, she learned that 12 hours a day was normal, and the other 12 hours would become human balls. In other words, every day, the bones of her whole body had to bear the pain of fracture and the pain of bone reduction, just as she had Think, life is not like death.


    Of course, all this is a sequel.


    Di Aixi squatted in front of the man, looked at his pale face, tooted his pink mouth, reached out to grab his limbs to restore his bones, and by the way, made a seal on his chest. At the same time, the man opened his eyes fiercely, and the fish leaving the water breathed the air, thinking that it was just his own illusion and his nightmare. When he saw it not far away, it was like a human ball Cold and soft, pale with fear.


    "Someone will arrive soon. Take the money." Di AI Xi waved a little hand, a pile of money appeared in front of the man and said, "the money she gave you is only enough for your sister''s operation expenses. You need nutrition after the operation to really recover."


    The man naturally understood the meaning of the little girl in front of him. He was also surprised that the man who had been unable to speak clearly before suddenly spoke so smoothly. He was even more surprised at the money that suddenly came out. If Leng Rou didn''t use her superpower to make her worse than death, he would have regarded the little girl in front of him as a monster.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll rot in my stomach and I won''t tell anyone else for the rest of my life." A man takes a deep breath, and he can''t provoke the people in front of him.


    "I have no way to recover your body. I just put a seal on you. As long as you don''t mean anything to me, you can live a healthy life. If you betray me and the seal is lifted, you will be like her." Di AI Xi stretched out his finger at the cold judo beside him, "go ahead and do it yourself."


    The man nodded, put the money on the ground into his pocket, and left along the direction of Di AI Xi.


    After the man left, di AI Xi moved his fingers, and the whole dilapidated factory set off a gust of wind. He disposed of the evidence of the man''s appearance, and sat back at the wooden table before him. The hemp rope bound her consciously.


    In less than five minutes, the iron gate of the factory was kicked open. Emperor Yanxi and others rushed in from the outside. Seeing the small ball tied on the wooden chair, Yunxi grabbed his whole heart. He rushed over quickly, untied the rope and held the child in his arms.


    "Xixi, I''m not afraid. Mummy is here. I''m not afraid."


    Yunxi embraces the emperor''s love stream and soothes each other''s emotions.


    "Pro -"


    Di AI Xi did not have the slightest fear. He looked left and right with a pair of bright eyes full of curiosity. Finally, he held Yunxi''s face in his small hand and gave a kiss.


    Yunxi saw that emperor Aixi was afraid and had no wound. The heart that had been worried was gradually released. He turned and took her away, waiting for emperor Yanxi in the car. He didn''t want to let xiaotuanzi see the dark and disgusting scene.


    People soon found that Leng Rou turned into a human ball. She had already fainted with pain.


    "It''s quite neat." An Mingxuan check lengrou, lengbuding out of a word, "I can''t imagine that someone solved lengrou one step ahead of us."


    "Yanxi, what does she do with it?" Gu Yiting looks at Emperor Yan Xi Dao.


    "I don''t want her to die easily." Ye Xuanye snorted coldly, "if it hadn''t been for her, Miaomiao and I would not have been like this."


    "In that case, I will leave her at your disposal." Emperor Yanxi looked at Ye Xuanye and said, "don''t let me down.""What else can she be like now?" Ye Xuanye said coldly, "some time ago, there was a circus in Anguo? I''ll let her live in humiliation day and night. Life is better than death. "


    When an Mingxuan heard this, he couldn''t help but shiver. Subconsciously, he leaned toward Gu Yiting''s side.


    After handling lengrou, they quickly destroy the evidence in the factory, as if no one has been there.


    After this incident, Xiao Yue did not dare to take di Aixi out alone. Yunxi resigned as the president of Heishan film and television company and concentrated on staying at home with her little princess. For the safety of her children, di Yanxi moved back to her former villa.


    Time passed quickly, Yun Dongyu graduated early and returned to the imperial capital with a small steamed bun.


    Yun Dongyu enters Heishan group to help, while xiaobaozi turns around xiaotuanzi every day. He is a pet girl crazy devil.


    "What''s the matter?" Emperor Yanxi looked at Yunxi standing at the window, opened his hands around her waist, gently put his chin on her shoulder, looked at the figure of a big dog and two children in the garden outside the window, "lengrou has been solved, don''t worry too much."


    "Time flies. Xiao Lin is ten years old, and Xi Xi is five years old." Yunxi put his body soft and leaned on the chest of emperor Yanxi, "Xixi told me yesterday that he wanted to study with my brother."


    "Xixi is very smart. It should be no problem to go to primary school at the age of five."


    Yunxi opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but didn''t say a word at last.


    These two children are too evil. They can remember what they have taught once, and they can draw inferences from one instance. Before, she thought Xiaolin went to y city to study with Yun Dongyu. She just went to play. She didn''t expect that he had good grades and could do anything. She was only too young. So she went back to DIDU and entered primary school. Occasionally, when the company had something to do, she went to help.


    Xixi is more evil than Xiaolin. What makes her speechless is that Xixi''s power is actually a failure of her family, and she will never be bankrupt.


    "Don''t worry. Your children and grandchildren have their own good fortune." Emperor Yanxi bowed his head and kissed her lips, some wronged way, "that thing let you accompany the stream for so many years, have left me cold, is it time to accompany me? Yes


    "Old husband and wife, what are you so tired of doing?"


    Although Yunxi''s tone is a little impatient, she has a happy smile on her face, and finally stands on tiptoe to deepen the kiss.


    The sun shines through the glass window and emits colorful light, which envelops the two people.


    The rest of my life will be quiet.

 Chapter 394

    That day, when Bai Xi woke up, he saw that his face was very bad.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After getting married, it was the first time to see her husband like this. She only saw white and dark eyes and said, "my brother is here."


    Bai Xi is stunned, brother?


    Bai Yi and her brother?


    Here She looked left and right, but no one was seen.


    Bai Yi said, "what I said is that he also came to the earth."


    "Nani?"


    Why can''t you understand this.


    Bai Xi has been used to her husband''s abnormal behavior, and asked him, "well What did he come to earth for? "


    "Looking for his wife," he said clearly


    Bai Xi: "his wife? Where is it? "


    Bai Yi: "at the moment, I''m working with the earth man On a blind date. "


    ¡­¡­


    "You cheated on your marriage The man blushed, pointing to Anning and scolding: "unmarried first pregnant also want to find someone to pick up the plate, looks pure, did not expect private life so chaotic!"


    This move made the originally quiet high-end restaurant cause a lot of commotion, and people around looked at the "cheat marriage" woman sitting opposite the man.


    She looked down at the "innocent" child in her arms, and her brain temporarily crashed.


    "You wait for me!" The man was furious, and then threw the table away.


    Hearing this, Xiao baozi''s eyes narrowed in Anning''s arms and coldly looked at the direction the man left.


    Men out of the restaurant did not go out of a few steps, inexplicably fell a big horse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dramatic development of this scene makes the whole process of tranquility confused.


    She was here for a blind date today. She didn''t want to kill a little boy on the way. She hugged her leg and opened his mouth and called her "mother"!


    And then She became the cheating woman in the mouth of blind date men.


    Thinking of this, Anning looks down at the child in her arms.


    When the woman looked over, the little buns quickly borrowed the time of adjusting the hat on his head to exchange for the innocent and lovely cute appearance.


    At the sight of the boy''s unsophisticated and adorable appearance, his peace of mind would melt.


    She picked up the bun and asked in a soft voice, "where are your parents, little friend?"


    The steamed bun stretched out his fleshy fingers, pointed to the top of the finger, and answered with milk voice: "Dad is taking a bath."


    It turned out to be taking advantage of adults to take a bath and sneaked out. He nodded peacefully and continued to ask, "what about your mother?"


    The little bun tilted his head, then pointed to peace and called "mother".


    As an older single dog, Anning admits that it is not particularly cold for children, but the boy''s "mother" seems to stimulate the maternal factors hidden in her body.


    She couldn''t help pinching her face and exclaimed, "how cute, how can you be so cute..."


    After enjoying the beauty of the boy for a while, peace asked, "what''s your name?"


    Baozi''s eyes turned and quickly replied, "Meng Meng!"


    "Meng Meng? Your name is Meng Meng? " Anning couldn''t believe her ears. She just said two cute words. He really called Meng Meng.


    This cute baby''s mother really knows how to name. It''s just too much for her, OK!


    Because the child is very cute, Anning doesn''t ask for a waiter, but wants to send Meng Meng back to his father in person.


    In the hotel elevator.


    In a few minutes of chatting with Meng WA, Anning knows the age of the child in front of her, five years old.


    However, he does not look like a five-year-old at all. His vocabulary is very rich and his thinking is very quick. He constantly refreshes Anning''s cognition of five-year-old children.


    Hualaomengmeng has been sharing with Anning about him and his father, but he has hardly mentioned his mother.


    Anning couldn''t help asking, "Meng Meng, what about your mother?"


    Meng Meng was silent and looked at peace without speaking.


    Anning thought he was stabbing the sensitive part of the child and quickly changed the topic: "the top floor is here. Go to your father."


    Meng Meng lowered her head to cover the cunning light in her eyes.


    Anning walks to 2102 presidential suite according to Meng Meng''s instructions. The carpet on the top floor is very thick, and there is hardly any sound when walking on it.


    Until --


    "Dad, open the door! Dad


    The two voices of the child broke the silence.


    "Meng Meng, it will disturb others. We can ring the doorbell."


    Meng Meng looks back and smiles at Anning. "The whole floor here is ours, not afraid."


    Well


    So rich?


    This is a luxury hotel. The price of one floor is what peace can''t spend in this lifetime.


    She was about to ring the doorbell when the door was opened from inside.What peaceful eyes can see is the man''s strong chest muscles, well-defined abdominal muscles, faint Mermaid thread and water drops from his hair, all the way down

 Chapter 395

    Anning quickly takes back his sight and looks up at the master of the body with the beauty of Apollo sculpture.


    When I lift my eyes, I first notice that his eyes are not pure black and look a little golden under the reflection of the light. Peace is watched by such a pair of pupils, as if the whole person is going to sink into it.


    This man, handsome to poison.


    "Dad Meng Meng''s cry brought her peaceful thoughts back, and she calmed down.


    The man on the opposite side of the mouth did not trace to hook a good-looking corner of the lip, and then side over the body.


    "Come in, please." Her voice is like her, deep and magnetic. As a woman, her peace is hard to resist.


    She hesitated for a moment, but Meng Meng hugged her neck and shook her, "go in, go in!"


    Anning pursed her lips and had to hold the child into the presidential suite.


    The man closed the door and his tall figure made him more and more handsome.


    "Bai Xize, nice to meet you."


    Anning was stunned. After half a sound, he responded, "peace, tranquility, tranquility."


    Without waiting for the two adults to speak again, Mengmeng consciously reported her great achievements --


    "Dad, I lost my way, my mother sent me back!" The ending goes up, and seems proud.


    "Well, I don''t know why, Meng Meng has always called my mother." Anning quickly explains that it''s embarrassing to be called a mother by a child in front of his own father.


    But men''s focus seems not here, but to repeat two words: "Meng Meng?"


    I don''t know when my son changed this way Well, strange name.


    Meng Meng, who was received by cue, straightened her back, pointed to her face, nodded forcefully and said, "yes, Mengmeng, that''s me! I am Meng Meng! "


    This father son interaction is a little strange, but Anning also did not think much, said: "then I will go first."


    As soon as he heard that Anning was going to leave, Meng Meng was in a hurry to embrace people, and then constantly hinted at his father with his eyes.


    The man coughed softly and said, "thank you for bringing the child back. I''ll invite Miss ANN to have lunch and express my thanks."


    Anning quickly waved, "no, no, I didn''t do anything."


    "Mom, Mengmeng is so hungry, you can accompany me ~"


    she can''t bear to feel Meng''s stomach and beg for help, so Anning has to agree.


    Meng Meng jumps down from Anning and rushes into the dressing room, leaving two people behind.


    "Miss ANN, please wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes."


    "Oh Good. "


    Tranquility consciously turned his eyes to other places, but the rest of the light did not listen to a glance at the perfect proportion of the man''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the changing room.


    Mengmeng put all her suits on the bed, her face wrinkled and twisted into a ball, thinking about what to wear better.


    white Xi make complaints about the strength of his son''s son just now,


    , "Daddy, you shameless, but you are so attracted to your mother! When I take a bath in the morning, I still wear so exposed to open the door, hum! "


    Bai Xize picked up his eyebrows and rebuked his son in a sarcastic tone: "Meng Meng? Well, there''s no bottom line to please your mother. "


    Listening to this, Meng Meng patted her little chest with pride, "mom likes it, so I''d like to call Meng Meng! At least I''m holding hands with my mother, and she''s holding me


    "When I held hands with your mother, you were not born." Bai Xize picked up two ties, compared them, put down one of them, and casually responded.


    "Well, it used to be, now it is. From today on, let''s depend on our abilities to see who will capture mother''s heart first! " Meng Meng fiercely challenges her, and her little flower cap falls to the ground.


    "You''d better hide your ears first. Don''t scare your mother away."


    Meng Meng hears the words, touches the two long ears on her head, and quickly finds a larger cap, which she wears carefully.


    After making sure his ears won''t show up, he defied his father with his eyes.


    At the same time.


    The peace in the room was completely unknown. She sat on the sofa, idly looking at a magazine, and was about to walk to the French window to have a look at the scenery of the high-rise building when the door of the dressing room opened -


    if there is a light at the moment, the father and son can really be called "shining on stage"!


    After "elaborately" dressed up, the father and the son give full play to the natural appearance advantages. They are peaceful, dull and lose their language function.


    This It''s too exaggerated. Are their father and son going to the show?

 Chapter 396

    "Er..." Calm Lengleng Leng looked at the two people ready to go.


    Meng Meng ran over excitedly, grabbed her hand and went out --


    "Oh, yeah, I''m going out to eat!"


    When she got into the elevator and went down slowly, Anning secretly took a glance at the reflective wall in the elevator. Meng Meng was full of excitement, holding her palm, and was slightly hot.


    And standing beside her, the man with a well cut suit shows his body advantage, which is smooth and neat. The whole walking hormone is ah!


    Anning''s mind comes back to what she saw when the door opened


    Stop! Stop! Be reserved!


    The woman shook her head, trying to clear the mess out of her mind.


    When we arrived at the place where we had dinner, we could not help but marvel at the peace again.


    The life of a rich man is beyond the imagination of a poor man like her.


    The top floor revolving romantic western restaurant, full perspective skylight, melodious and soft music, even the waiter looks better than other restaurants.


    "What does Miss Ann like to eat?"


    "I can do anything." Answer calmly and politely.


    After ordering a meal, Bai Xize asked casually, "what does miss an do?"


    Meng Meng sits next to peace. Hearing her father''s question, she turns her head and looks at her.


    When asked about this, Anning is a little embarrassed.


    "To my shame, I''m unemployed at the moment." The woman drank saliva to cover up her discomfort.


    To tell you the truth, with her ability and appearance, she could not find a decent job after graduation for three years.


    If it hadn''t happened five years ago


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head in silence.


    "What is unemployment?" Meng Meng can''t wait to ask. Although he is naturally intelligent, he has not enough social experience to understand the meaning of the word "waiting for a job".


    "Well..." Anning card word.


    "To be unemployed is to be able to work in my company." Before she could figure out how to explain it, Bai Xize had already spoken.


    Anning looks at the man in surprise and hears Meng Meng''s cheering: "great!"


    Bai Xize took out a business card and pushed it to her.


    Bai Xize, CEO of Shengshi media!


    It was born three years ago and quickly monopolized the whole entertainment industry.


    And CEO Bai Xize heard that he was the president of Tiansheng group, and his industry was all over the world.


    Because Bai Xize has always attached great importance to privacy, no paparazzi dare to explode his photos with his power. So no one knows that the mysterious president of Tiansheng group is so young and has a son.


    Anning quickly picked up the water cup and pressed the shock. Life is really a long time to see!


    Her luck is no one, pick up a child can be Bai Xize''s son!


    "How about it?" The deep voice of the man came again.


    "Well You don''t have to be so polite because I brought Meng back. "


    "Of course, it''s not just because of this," Bai Xize stopped for a moment, reflecting a different meaning in her long and narrow eyes. "Miss Bai is beautiful and kind-hearted. Our company needs talents like you."


    Meng Meng rolled her eyes on the side. Could he even recognize the impure motive for such a poor reason?


    "This..."


    Peace can''t laugh or cry, beautiful people, good heart is talent? Are the requirements of the labor market so low now?


    "Miss Ann doesn''t have to worry about anything else. I''m just offering an opportunity. Everything else goes according to the normal procedure and will never open the back door. " Men seem to have a completely business tone, but how to listen, are strange.


    However, they all said that, and then it seemed that they were a little fake and lofty. They nodded peacefully and took the business card in silence.


    "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Because Meng Meng was on the side to assist, so this lunch was a great time for both the host and the guests.


    ¡­¡­


    The car sent her to the community where she lived. When Anning was about to say goodbye, Meng Meng was reluctant to cry.


    She squatted down, pinched her cute face and said, "maybe I''ll have a chance to meet again in the future ~"


    "can I come to see you often?" Meng Meng asked wrongly.


    In the face of such a lovely and harmless face, Anning could not refuse it. She nodded and promised, "well, of course."


    After pacifying the child, she looked up peacefully, facing the man''s dark pupil. Her eyes trembled slightly and quickly moved away from her eyes.


    A good-looking man is really a disaster!

 Chapter 397

    The early summer night has begun to slightly dry heat, calm and impatient to turn over.


    Suddenly, she noticed something strange. A warm body was lying beside her, and she rolled into the man''s arms.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What''s the situation!


    The person holding her held her in a skillful way, then patted her on the back with a big warm palm.


    Anning was frightened by the situation and sat up from the bed.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    The thin quilt gradually falls, and a nearly perfect male body appears in front of the peaceful eyes.


    "I''ve seen it in the daytime, and I forget it, eh?"


    The voice, the beauty and the figure are Bai Xize!


    "How did you get in here?" Anning took a look, quickly don''t open the line of sight, he can''t wear pants below it!


    "You mean in your dreams?" Bai Xize picked up his eyebrows, which was completely different from the solemnity of the day. He was extremely evil and said, "I should ask Miss Bai."


    It''s her, dreaming about him.


    "Dream?"


    Anning immediately pinched her thigh, and then her teeth were grinning with pain.


    There''s pain in dreams? TV plays are all deceptive!


    A light smile, the warm breath of the man approached her.


    "You What are you doing? " Strong male hormones approach, calm body instinctively back.


    In the next second, Bai Xize fastened his waist and fished it back.


    "Don''t you want to know if this is a dream?"


    "Ah?"


    The man''s brow is frivolous, the pronunciation Yin is soft, but does not lose bewitching: "try my method."


    "You..." The next words, she did not have a chance to say again, the man sealed with a kiss, blocked back all her voice.


    Strong but not forced, a kiss down, peace has been completely dizzy.


    Bai Xize pecked at the corners of her lips. She was subdued by this tender and seemingly sentimental act. She gave up the struggle and looked at the man in front of her without blinking.


    Just about to say something, Bai Xize put his finger on her lips, and his voice was dumb: "Shh Just enjoy it. "


    After peace, she actually gave her first kiss in her dream


    Obviously, the man didn''t want to stop there. His lips gradually moved down, his fingers picked gently, and the shoulder belt of the woman''s pajamas slipped down.


    "Wait, wait! Is it really just a dream? " Peaceful body suddenly an exciting, from Bai Xize''s kiss to wake up.


    If this is a dream, it is too realistic!


    A man who has only seen one side, he in her dream, is too real!


    Bai Xize''s pupils were covered with a dangerous color, and his thin lips showed his impatience at the moment.


    "Well?" His voice was low and he was obviously emotional.


    "We can''t do this." Anning is busy pulling up the shoulder belt of her sleeping dress and shrinking back.


    "The first time we met She tried to make her voice sound more serious, but now the reddish cheek revealed her just sinking.


    The man laughs low to make a sound, again in bewitching, with a bit of coax: "this is just a dream."


    "In the dream, not even!"


    She''s not, not that kind of woman.


    Although, dream of him, it is her fault


    Bai Xize''s eyes gradually darkened, and in the end, she had no choice.


    Around her waist and back in her little bed.


    "Sleep."


    Peace struggled for a while, but was held more tightly by the man.


    "Put me in a dream when you need it, and drive me away when you don''t need it, eh?"


    Well What''s the matter? It''s a little grudge. What''s going on?


    Anning tries to move again, but touches something uneasy


    In an instant, I was scared to be honest!


    "Be good if you want to sleep."


    Otherwise, you can''t blame him if you miss the gun.


    Bai Xize adjusted the posture of embracing her, and then closed his eyes with his strong arm.


    Peace see man did not move, whispered a whisper: "originally I was in sleep ah."


    After the woman closed her eyes, Bai Xize slowly opened her eyes, and a golden light flashed through her dark pupils

 Chapter 398

    "Not yet. What time is it?"


    The magic sound of mother''s lord appears on time every morning.


    Anning frowned and turned over to sleep.


    Subconsciously, he leaned aside and threw himself into the air.


    The warm body seems to have disappeared


    Then, the quilt was lifted up and she was cold.


    "Sleep! If you don''t talk about love or blind date, I think you want to be a gnawing old man


    The woman who woke up in bed sat up excitedly. It was a shock to the mother who was yelling.


    Anning looks at the bed, she is alone.


    Last night those beautiful, as expected, are dreams!


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and did not know whether she was celebrating or regretting.


    Ann mother recited for a while, found her daughter a soul wandering in the sky, once again furious.


    "Look at what you look like. You''ve been sleeping at home all day!"


    Anning had a little inexplicable mood, has been listening to his mother in the ear chattering, can not help but get angry.


    "I''ll move out as soon as I find a job. It won''t hurt your eyes."


    "Looking for a job? How long have you been looking for it? "


    Anning didn''t care about her mother and went to the bathroom directly.


    "Don''t worry, even if I don''t find it, I will move out this month, so as not to be annoying every day."


    However, half an hour later, she came out of the house and was sorry to say that.


    Half of the month is over. Where can she get a job and get out of her parents'' house?


    But what you say is like water thrown out. Even in the face of parents, peace can''t afford to lose this face!


    So she immediately killed her own dog head army master - Xu youyou.


    "What are you talking about? Move out this month? " Xu youyou blew up when he heard this.


    Anning took the other party''s hand off her forehead and replied, "yes. What should I do now? "


    The two cobblers frowned and thought for a long time, but they didn''t come up with a reason.


    Suddenly, Xu youyou thinks of something. He has a good idea and pats the peaceful shoulder.


    "My colleagues said that her animation will be film and television, should need dubbing people, I help you ask!"


    "Really?" Anning sits upright and looks at Xu youyou with a worried face. He takes out his mobile phone and calls his colleagues.


    After a while, Xu youyou makes a OK gesture to Anning after chatting with the man.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Anning stood at the gate of Shengshi media company, and had to sigh with wonder of fate.


    Who could have thought that the work introduced by Xu youyou had something to do with Shengshi media?


    Who would have thought that she just had a spring dream related to the president of Shengshi media last night!


    The woman took a deep breath and walked in with her head held high.


    Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch out one''s head and another to shrink one''s head. If she doesn''t say it, who knows, hum!


    At the same time, the top president office.


    "Dad, do you think it''s OK for me to call mom now?" Meng Meng holds her mobile phone, her face tangled.


    Bai Xize flipped through a document calmly, completely ignoring his son''s problems.


    After a while did not wait for a response, Mengmeng looked at her big eyes, looking at her father who was concentrating on her work.


    "Dad, you took it backwards." He mercilessly exposed his father, who seemed to be attentive but actually distracted.


    Bai Xize gently coughed and turned the document upside down without trace.


    "It''s not right."


    The detective is on the line.


    "you have carefully chosen your tie and cuff today, and you wear perfume. Say, do you want to see mom? "


    Thinking of this possibility, Meng Meng was excited, and then sulked again.


    "Well, you didn''t tell me! The hat they wear today doesn''t match their clothes! " Cute mouth toot old high, a face complaining.


    Bai Xize didn''t like it. "Your mother didn''t come to see you. Why do you look so good in clothes?"


    "Cut, you are afraid that I will take my mother''s attention!"


    When he heard his son''s narcissism, the man raised his lips and showed a meaningful smile.


    "I''m the only one in her eyes today."


    As in her dream, only he

 Chapter 399

    The cartoon audition soon ended. Because Xu youyou said hello to his colleagues, Anning soon got the script.


    The screenwriter told her to familiarize herself with the lines, and then set the time for the official dubbing.


    Coming out of the office, peace is tangled.


    Would you like to say hello to Bai Xize?


    At the beginning, he said he would give her a job, although she did not directly agree, but also did not explicitly refuse. Now the next job happens to be in his company


    Anning was struggling when a lady in high heels came up to her.


    "Is this miss Anning?"


    "Well, I am." Anning looks at the office lady with delicate makeup and elegant manners, and wonders how she knows herself.


    "Mr. Bai asked Miss an to get together." With a smile on her face, Ms. ol extended her hand to show her invitation.


    Mr. Bai? Bai Xize?


    Anning follows Ms. ol to the top floor. Mengmeng has been waiting at the elevator door for a long time. Seeing Anning, she jumps over.


    "Mom!"


    Anning picked him up and held him in his arms. He asked, "why is Meng Meng here?"


    "Dad said you would come today."


    "How did your father know I would come..."


    One big and one small entered the office while talking.


    Sitting in front of his desk, Bai Xize is dealing with documents. His drooping eyebrows and eyes are less awe inspiring, and his nose is more and more high and his jaw is smooth.


    "Dad Meng Meng rolled her eyes and then broke the silence in the room.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, dad is shaping a good man who works hard! Hum!


    "Mr. Bai."


    The object of spring dream is in front of you. Anning takes out twelve points of cleverness and tries to make his facial expression natural and calm.


    The man''s deep voice is a bit dumb: "miss an."


    Meng Meng helps her forehead, and she starts again, this solemn father!


    Receiving his son''s shameless eye accusation, Bai Xize glanced at him faintly and opened his mouth in a secluded way: "still not down, how many times do you have in mind?"


    Hearing this, Meng Meng hugs her peaceful neck and looks at her father with provocative eyes.


    No!


    Peace can''t laugh or cry, the original uneasy mood also relaxed some.


    "Meng Meng, you can play by yourself for a while. Can I tell your father something?"


    "All right."


    Meng Meng is extremely reluctant to give up from peace.


    Dad said to be obedient, otherwise mother would not like it.


    Meng Meng sat upright on the sofa beside her, fully showing her super high consciousness.


    This time, the indoor atmosphere is quiet again.


    "Cough," Anning took the lead in breaking the silence and opened his mouth first: "Mr. Bai..."


    But before the words were spoken, the man interrupted her coldly --


    "with our friendship, Miss ANN can call me my name."


    Peace choked. What kind of friendship do they have?


    A meal of friendship or a dream of friendship?


    It''s called a name. It seems very familiar and intimate


    In a compromise, Anning chose the safest address: "Mr. Bai."


    When Bai Xize saw that she insisted, he would not say anything. On the face of it, he seemed disappointed.


    "I''m here today because of my personal work. I forgot to say last time that I''m a part-time voice engineer. A friend introduced his private work, but it happened to be your company. "


    Anning explained the reason why she appeared here today, lest Bai Xize misunderstand that she had come to let him fulfill his promise.


    Bai Xize nodded clearly, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m looking for you because of the work."


    Anning was stunned and puzzled to raise her eyes.


    "Although there are many artists in the company, there are not many dubbing masters. With the expansion of business, the company needs to set up a dubbing studio to be responsible for the dubbing of all film and television works. "


    "So I''d like to ask Miss ANN to be in charge." Bai Xize made clear his intention.


    "This..."


    Anning didn''t expect that he had this plan. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Last time, it was a piece of cake. Mr. Bai doesn''t have to worry about it. The fact of work is that..."


    "It has nothing to do with that. Public is public, private is private." The man''s voice was steady, calm and restrained. "I''m a businessman, I don''t do unprofitable things."


    The woman was still stunned. Bai Xize''s eyes were deep, and a wisp of golden light was looming among them. Then he heard his deep voice spread slowly --


    "I''m in love with miss an."

 Chapter 400

    "I like miss an," Bai Xize pauses, "because of your value, of course."


    Anning''s heart stopped suddenly, when he said he liked himself.


    It''s a man who doesn''t breathe so much!


    "But I don''t have much work experience, and my education is average." She didn''t understand, so many talents, how could he like her?


    "None of this matters."


    Bai Xize seemed to understand her doubts and patiently said: "as an investor, we should be good at discovering the value that she has not found."


    "Miss ANN is excellent, but you don''t know it yourself."


    The words are heard in peace, shaking the soul.


    For the first time in so many years since graduation, someone has said "you are excellent" to her with such certainty.


    When she was in school, she was always at the top of the list. When she went to university, she was recognized as the most promising person in her class.


    But just five years ago, everything changed


    After years of listening to the affirmation of others, peace is a little emotional.


    She lowered her head to cover up her gaffe.


    "Thank you."


    "So?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    Peace is very tangled, to tell the truth, such a good opportunity, for others would have been grateful for tears, but she felt so untrue.


    Bai Xize looks at the hesitation of the woman. His beautiful thin lips raise a smile and continue to seduce her.


    "Nine to five, double break."


    "Ten thousand a month, plus commission."


    "Provide housing."


    Hear the last condition, peaceful body moved a bit, bad, is the feeling of heart!


    Women''s subtle facial changes can not escape the attention of men.


    "Two rooms and one hall, complete furniture, very close to the company."


    The more peaceful, the more excited, isn''t this a condition tailored for her? Is there such a good thing as pie falling from the sky?


    "Available today."


    "Good!"


    One stroke.


    Bai Xize nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, there was no business that could not be discussed.


    If there is, it can only show that the conditions are not attractive enough.


    "When will miss Ann start?"


    "Anytime." Finally, Anning stopped for a moment and then said, "however, with my qualifications, I''m afraid I can''t be competent as the person in charge Can I enter as an ordinary employee? "


    The man''s narrow eyes narrowed, thought for a while, and then nodded, "as you please."


    After the business talk, the two men once again briefly fell into a quiet situation.


    Meng Meng saw this and asked weakly, "are you finished chatting?"


    Peace came back to him and kneaded his little fat face.


    "Well, it''s over."


    "Can we have dinner together?" Meng Meng asked excitedly.


    "Er..." Anning didn''t expect this, and just when he was about to refuse, Mr. Bai said --


    "let''s go."


    Peace and quiet


    She seems to have lost the right to refuse.


    Boss in the future has spoken, how dare not from, had to brazen again rub rice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Anning thought that she had to go through the normal procedures before she could enter the company. However, when she got to the company, she found that all the procedures had already been completed. She signed a letter and handed in several certificates and photos.


    Colleagues in the personnel department respectfully took her to the dubbing office. Anning felt flattered.


    The feeling of going through the back door is not so good, OK!


    After getting familiar with the office environment, she sat in her seat and looked through the animation script she had brought from her colleague Xu youyou last time.


    She plays the role of the second female. Anning has roughly straightened out the script and made it clear that the second female is a hard spoken and soft hearted elder sister. Her voice is quite different from her inner monologue.


    However, this is not difficult for her. When she was in University, the teacher commented that her voice range was very wide and her voice was very plastic. It was not difficult for Anning to match two styles of characters.


    No sooner had the script been put down than the phone rang.


    "Mom!"


    On the phone, a cute and tender voice came.


    Anning just responded. When she "rubbed rice" yesterday, she promised that Meng Meng could come to play with her at any time.


    "Meng Meng." Anning smiles when she hears the voice of the child.


    I don''t know why, she and Meng Meng really get along.


    "Mom, can you come up and play with me?"


    "Come up? You mean the president''s office? "


    "Yes! Dad is here too Meng Meng doesn''t feel anything. She warmly invites peace.


    Anning head is big. Although she has no working experience in a large company, she also knows that it is not appropriate to go to the president''s office on the first day of work?When someone sees her, she may think that she is plotting against this handsome and rich single diamond white five!


    "We are waiting for you."


    Just when she wants to refuse politely, Meng Meng has already hung up excitedly.


    There are three black lines on Anning''s surface


    You have to keep your word, especially if the other party is your boss''s son.


    Just arrived at the top floor, the ol lady was standing at the door of the office last time and bowed to her with a smile.


    "Miss Ann." Compared with the polite and thoughtful manners of the last meeting, this bow is a great gift.


    Anning quickly waved her hand. She just happened to go through the back door and didn''t have any personal relationship with Mengmeng''s father. She still has this self-awareness.


    Just as she was about to explain, Meng Meng, who was not far away, heard her voice and ran to her in a high spirits --


    "Mom!"


    Run wild! I can''t wash the Yellow River!


    Looking at Miss ol''s face, she felt like this, and she wanted to cry without tears

 Chapter 401

    After arriving at the office, Bai Xize mentioned the move.


    Peace did not expect to be so fast, the whole person was in situ.


    "In the afternoon." The man spoke faintly, the tone was not to discuss with her, but Notice.


    Anning was surprised, "but I haven''t had time to clean up my things."


    "It''s simple. Ask someone to move it. The expense will be reimbursed by the company."


    Reimbursement?


    The woman is a little surprised, now big company''s treatment is so good? Moving with reimbursement?


    What''s more, the chief executive is more anxious than she is. How can he be a fat four?


    But since the boss has spoken, she can only push the boat along the river.


    In the afternoon, she asked for a half day''s leave with HR, and Anning slipped away. When she left, Meng Meng insisted on following her.


    However, since the chief executive is not afraid of her abduction and trafficking of children, she has to She took the baby with her.


    Meng Meng hears that she wants to go home with Anning to move things. She is excited to look around in the car. She wants to transfer to the "grandparents" home that she has never met before.


    It''s very cute. It''s very cute.


    In the face of his parents, Anning had to deceive him that he was the son of a colleague and told him about finding a job and moving out.


    Originally heard that her daughter was moving, Ann''s father and mother were still a little angry, blaming Anning for not saying hello to them in advance.


    But as soon as they saw the baby, the couple immediately threw their emotions out of the blue and laughed.


    Peace and quiet feel incredible while cleaning up. Meng Meng seems to be Well, she''s very close to her family.


    She didn''t pack a lot of things, just two suitcases. There was a special person waiting downstairs for a long time, so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    When he left, the two elders still held Meng Meng''s hand and told him to come and play frequently.


    Looking at the old and young like a family like inseparable, peaceful and untimely laugh out of a voice, parents should not want to think of grandson to come up with a problem?


    But when the bus stops at Bishuiwan, Anning can''t laugh


    Bishuiwan community is known as the top residential area in the city, because it occupies half of the city''s only large natural lake -


    Bishuiwan.


    Beautiful scenery, and located in the city center.


    "This Are you sure you have the correct address? "


    "Here it is, miss."


    After getting a positive reply from the driver, Anning hugged his head.


    Meng Meng didn''t know, so, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Meng Meng, this is the accommodation your father said he arranged for me?"


    "Yes, dad has a house here, too."


    He probably lived in a pile of gold and silver when he was young. Meng Meng had no idea about money. When he heard Anning ask, he answered honestly.


    Can you regret it now?


    Peace is about to cry.


    She worked all her life and couldn''t afford a bathroom here. No matter how good the treatment of Shengshi media is, it is impossible to casually arrange the staff dormitory in such a place where the dead are not worth their lives!


    She takes out her cell phone and dials the phone.


    "Hello?" After half a sound, a deep cello like sound came out.


    Anning was stunned for a second and said, "Mr. White, it''s me."


    After a moment''s silence, she bit her lip and said, "I can''t accept this place."


    "Why, you don''t like it?"


    Now, in the high-level conference room.


    Bai Xize looks dark, listening to her refusal in the phone, thin lips gently pursed into a line.


    The whole conference room looked at each other and did not dare to make a sound.


    And the peace on the other side of the phone, oblivious.


    "No, no, no, I don''t like it. It''s just that I''m a small staff member. It''s really... "


    I can''t afford to live, and I dare not.


    Quiet hesitant, the man understood her implication, interrupted: "I know. Wait for me where I am. I''ll go now


    Words fall, Bai Xize hang up the phone, dark black pupil across a deep meaning.


    The meeting room was silent, and the general manager who was giving a report was in a cold sweat.


    General manager Bai, how dissatisfied would he have to leave on the spot?


    "Today''s meeting will be here first." The man simply left a word, got up and left.


    The senior staff at the scene took a breath of air-conditioning. The eyes of Mr. Bai just now were frightening

 Chapter 402

    When Bai Xize arrives, Anning and Mengmeng are sitting at the gate of the community.


    He got out of the car and walked in front of them, looking down at one big and one small.


    "Why wait here?"


    Anning immediately stood up and tried to explain, but the man opened her mouth first: "get on the bus first."


    She didn''t even have a chance to speak, so she was pulled onto the car by Meng Meng.


    "Mom, I''m thirsty. Let''s go upstairs." Meng Meng looked up at peace and said pitifully.


    Anning looked at the child''s listless appearance, and could not say anything to refuse.


    Although it''s early summer, it''s still a bit too much to spend an hour or two outside, not to mention Meng Meng is still young.


    In the car, Bai Xize explained why she was arranged to live here.


    "The company provides accommodation, which is a benefit for employees and you don''t have to bear any burden."


    Anning bit his lips and secretly murmured: "I didn''t say it was this level of accommodation before


    Seeing the woman''s mind, Bai Xize''s thin lips curled up a good-looking arc, and continued: "our father and son will occasionally stay here and arrange miss an to live here. I hope you can take care of Meng Meng when I''m away. This is my selfish heart. After all, Meng Meng is very close to you. "


    This is a true statement.


    Anning is silent until Meng Meng stealthily hooks her finger with her small hand, and then tilts her head towards her.


    Her heart melted in an instant, just wanted to reach out to touch his head, but was blocked by his hat. Anning realized that he had never taken off his hat since she saw Meng Meng for the first time.


    "Meng Meng, do you like wearing hats?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Bai Xize interrupted in a voice: "here we are."


    "Ah? Oh. " Anning is stunned and ready to get off.


    At the moment when she turned around, Bai Xize glanced at the rearview mirror, facing the Meng Meng who had a false alarm.


    Meng Meng: scared to death! Almost found out!


    The man glanced at him coldly: deserve it!


    Meng Meng angry!!


    It''s not to help you cheat your mother home!


    ¡­¡­


    The three people went into the elevator together. Meng Meng pressed the 23rd floor on tiptoe, then raised her head and said with a smile: "Mom, we live on the 23rd floor!"


    Anning nods, thinking that Mengmeng is talking about the floor where their father and son live.


    This residential area, because of the large size of the house, there are only two households on the first floor, which has a good living environment.


    Anning came to the father and son''s home for the first time. Originally, he thought that with Bai Xize''s character, the decoration of the home should be European style minimalist or cold.


    However, I didn''t expect that Mr. Bai, who looks cold on weekdays, has a warm home.


    The decoration of the living room is actually the style of animal world. It looks a bit wild and exotic.


    There was a thick carpet on the floor, some toys scattered disorderly on it, and a tent beside it.


    "Take a seat."


    Bai Xize brought her a glass of water, she said thank you, and then took it, accidentally touched the man''s finger.


    The temperature of finger abdomen, let peaceful eye tremble, this kind of feeling So familiar, it seems that in her spring dream


    Quickly eliminate this idea, Anning bowed his head to drink water, cover the tension on the veneer.


    A light flashed through the bottom of man''s eyes and said without trace: "I''ll take the key."


    A few minutes later -


    Bai Xize took her to her residence. Anning followed the man, only to find that he stopped at the opposite door.


    At that time, an ominous premonition arose in the peaceful heart.


    Her new residence is not just opposite the father and son, is it?!

 Chapter 403

    Quietly and stupidly, he followed the people in.


    "This Is this where I want to live? "


    "Well, I''ll stay here for the time being."


    Bai Xize didn''t say when this "temporary" period would last, and tranquility would not think of anything else.


    He waved to Meng Meng with a soft voice: "come here."


    Meng Meng has been rolling on the sofa of her new home in peace for several times. He turns his back to his father and says, "I want to stay here to help my mother."


    However, Bai Xize returned to the house opposite to him, and his back felt a little lonely.


    Because the new house is very clean, so peace and quiet simply put their own things together, and they are almost ready.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai Xize bought some ingredients and cooked his first dinner in Anning''s new home.


    Looking at the man''s busy figure in the kitchen with an apron, Anning feels as if he is dreaming.


    who can think of all powerful bazaar in the mall? At the moment, they are cooking around a piggy''s apron at her home.


    Leng God''s time, the man''s deep and pleasant voice came: "cut the onion."


    "Ah? Oh. " Anning nodded and quickly found the onion from the ingredients.


    But She was worried about the round purple object.


    How did you cut this thing?


    Just as Anning was eager to try the onion with a kitchen knife, a light smile came from behind her.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Bai Xize did not know when he stood behind her and took over the knife in her hand.


    He was so tall that she was shrouded in the world.


    Peace and tension of the atmosphere dare not breathe a, this man is almost all the time exuding charm ah.


    A good man of the new century who can get into the hall and the kitchen!


    "Will you?" His magnetic voice rose slightly and looked at the man in front of him.


    Tranquilly took the knife, nodded, "well, I see."


    Two minutes later --


    Meng Meng raised her head from the sofa, blinked her eyes and asked, "Mom, how did you come out? Aren''t you going to help dad cook?"


    Anning was so ashamed that she remembered her stupid appearance just now, and she would like to go back to her mother''s womb.


    Indulged in Bai Xize''s hormones, she did not see how men cut onions. Finally She was cut in a mess, and her tears came to her eyes.


    When Bai Xize noticed her, Anning had become rabbit eyes and sniffled from time to time. Just as he was about to lift his hand to wipe his tears, the man grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t use your hands. The more you rub, the more you feel."


    "Forget it, you''d better go out." After a helpless sigh, the man decisively put her out of the kitchen.


    Therefore, there is now a scene of her and Mengmeng''s big eyes to tears.


    "Mom, you are so funny!" Finally, she couldn''t help it. Meng Meng laughed and made fun of her.


    Anning wiped her tears and thought bitterly:


    I knew I would listen to my mother and learn how to cook well!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    I don''t know if I have thought every day and have a dream at night. This night, peace dreamt of Bai Xize.


    The man seems to have just finished bathing, wearing a black bathrobe appeared in her dream.


    "You Why are you here again Anning tried to restrain himself from seeing the spring light under his bathrobe.


    The man went to the bed and lay down beside her with his hands on both sides of the peace.


    His breath is approaching little by little, and his voice is enchanting to the extreme -


    "finish what was not done last time."

 Chapter 404

    "Up, last time?" In the face of the approaching beauty, peace is incoherent.


    "No? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you remember. " The men''s bathrobes are more flabby because they are bent over. In this way, the beautiful scenery inside is at a glance.


    Peaceful face red, she tried to narrow her sense of existence, but he blocked the retreat.


    "Do you like it?" Men mean something.


    "No, I don''t like it." Calm eyes wandering, obvious duplicity.


    "It''s wrong to lie. It seems that you should be punished." The man leaned down and bit her earlobe.


    Anning was full of excitement, his breath fell on her temples and ears, and half of her body was crisp and numb. For a moment, she couldn''t move.


    It seems that she really needs a man, a dream can be so realistic!


    The woman reached for each other''s chest, but when she felt the strong muscle, she quickly released her hand.


    Bai Xize held her hand and did not allow her to take it back.


    "Touch it. You used to like it."


    Huh?


    Anning was stunned for a moment, "before?"


    "Cough," Bai Xize gently coughed, diverting her attention. "I mean, in the last dream."


    Damn it, this dream is continuous?!


    Anning has to admire its own brain circuit. It is coherent to dream.


    However, she soon had no time to think about this little bit of wrong, just because the man in front of her kept teasing her, as if she knew her body and how to make her emotional.


    "Well..." Peace whined, I don''t know when, all of my clothes have been thrown aside.


    Suddenly no cover up, let her brain briefly awake for a second, look up at the man.


    The man''s beastly eyes were fixed on her as if he were looking at a prey falling into his trap.


    After looking at each other for a while, Bai Xize leaned over and rolled gently on her lips.


    It''s like Not bad.


    Peace closed eyes, since it is a dream, then her small enjoyment, should also be forgivable?


    Chief executive, who let your body, let me so addicted


    ¡­¡­


    The next day when she was woken up by the alarm clock, the woman was in a daze.


    Suddenly sat up from the bed, this just remembered that she had just moved a new home. Looking around, the decoration of the room was still strange, and she was the only one in the bed.


    Br >


    so she had a dream with her?


    Just moved to the other side of the house, had such a color dream!


    She thumped her head hard. Peace, peace, can you make a difference!


    Because of this dream, Anning has been hiding from Bai Xize and Mengmeng all day.


    In order to get rid of the messy ideas in her mind, she took out the comic script she had received last time and seriously pondered her role.


    After a while, a male colleague put a document on her desk.


    "This document needs to be used urgently. If you send it to the president''s office for signature, you have already asked for instructions. You can directly approve it."


    With that, the male colleague turned and left.


    "Ah..." Calm response is not enough, watching the back of the male colleague who is heartless and far away.


    Bad luck!


    The woman tangled for a few seconds, and finally reluctantly carried the document to the top floor.


    After knocking on the door, Bai Xize was working. He was sitting at his desk with his sleeves neatly folded, showing his strong and smooth forearms. The whole person had a temperamental temperament of abstinence, high coldness and inviolability.


    Anning took a glance, and some fragments of last night''s dream flashed through my mind unconsciously.


    He held up his upper body, his strong arm clasped her wrist, and his lips came closer


    No£¡ Stop! Stop!


    She calmed down, took a deep breath, and strode forward.


    "President, there is a document for you to sign."


    Well, yes, that''s it. The voice is loud and the eyes are direct. Last night was just a dream!


    Bai Xize slowly raised his eyes, glanced at the man in front of his eyes, opened his thin lips, and his voice was low and soft:


    "why is your face so red?"

 Chapter 405

    Peace was almost a flight.


    She leaned in the elevator, calmed down her heart beat and breath, and looked at herself on the elevator wall, that red face


    remembered as like as two peas of Bai Xize, who had just signed the document, just caught him, and he smelled the smell of cool air, which was exactly the same as it was in the dream.


    Her hand shook as soon as she was nervous. Unexpectedly, the man took over the document and held her hand.


    "White..."


    "No fever, why is your face so red?" The man''s good-looking eyebrows frowned. In his words, it seemed that he really only cared about her physical condition.


    Anning took back his hand as if he was scalded, and his face was even redder. He denied: "no, no, maybe it''s too hot."


    How can she say that, just seeing his exposed arm, she will fill up ten thousand words of indescribable things


    Bai Xize opened the document and took a general look at it. Then he signed his name. The handwriting was strong, and the domineering and calm of the man who had been in the top position for a long time appeared on the paper.


    "It''s hot. Drink plenty of water." The man said as he handed her the document.


    Anning listened to this sentence, nodded, turned and walked out of the office.


    As soon as the door closed, the man drew up the corner of his lips, revealing a long-standing arc of laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning sends the signed document to the male colleague, but the other person says --


    "Oh, this one, put it aside first."


    Then he turned to talk to another colleague.


    Anning listened for a while and found that what they were talking about was just a certain ball game and left suspiciously.


    This man is really strange. Didn''t he just say that this document is in urgent need?


    Touching her cheek, still a little hot, she took the cup to the tea room.


    There are all kinds of snacks, fruits and drinks in the tea room, so it is almost a good place for office staff to have leisure time.


    Of course, where there are people, there will always be gossip.


    "Well, do you think there are women around Mr. Bai?"


    When he heard about Bai Xize, he put up his ears quietly and subconsciously.


    "Well, how did I hear that..." Female colleague a mysteriously lowered her voice, "we are always gay!"


    As soon as she said this, the people around her didn''t buy it.


    "If you have all your sons, how could it be gay?" Another female colleague B directly expressed her disbelief.


    "But never heard of that woman?" Male colleague C asked questions.


    "I heard that," that female colleague a exposed a strong material: "Bai Zong was injured by a woman before."


    "Say it and listen to it!" A group of people came forward to listen, and peace held their breath unconsciously.


    "The girl left with a child and left, and there is no news from her so far, so..." Female colleague a deliberately pause for a moment, sold a pass.


    "Oh, tell me!"


    This pass was almost not killed by the people around, so a quickly blurted out: "hurt, naturally no longer like women. Didn''t you see that in recent years, white always hold the red are male stars? Especially Cough


    This gossip is no different from thunder on the ground. People around him first "cut" and immediately a voice came out to refute --


    "what about Secretary Hu? I heard that when assistant Hu started his business from President Bai, he followed him. "


    Anning has never known Secretary Hu. Listen to their tone The secretary seems to be in a high position around Bai Xize.


    But the retort was quickly suppressed.


    "General manager Bai has sent Secretary Hu to such a far away place for business trip this time. He has been away for several months. Does he like her?"


    This time, everyone was quiet for a few seconds. Female colleague a went on: "Bai Zong Liu Yu is big, and the relationship is very good..."


    Liu Yu?


    Anning frown, the national male star with rebellious appearance?


    "Last time I saw Liu Yu get on Mr. Bai''s car with my own eyes!"


    The words of female colleague a seem to confirm the ambiguous relationship between the president and his male artists.


    So -


    Bai Xize is really a gay?!


    Anning recalled last night''s dream, as well as just in the office embarrassing like, can''t help but shiver.


    That guy just touched her hand in the office, really just concerned about her health? Those who are good to her are just to repay her for picking up Meng Meng?


    And If there is no ambiguity, but her own amorous imagination?


    Anning''s heart is full of five flavors. At one time, she is ashamed of her fantasy of Bai Xize. At the same time, she is extremely curious about Bai Xize''s rumored boyfriend

 Chapter 406

    At this point, the senior president''s office.


    The two gossiping parties did not know that they had become the after dinner talk of the company''s employees.


    Rumor has it that Liuyu, a small fresh meat kept by the industry''s big man, Mr. Bai, is now cocking his legs and looking at boring financial magazines.


    "Tut." The magazine fell down, revealing a delicate face that is hard to distinguish gender. Looking at the corner of the mouth of Mr. Bai, if there is no smile, comrade Liuyu looks scornful.


    "Did you have a good time last night? Look at the way you look, tut. "


    Bai Xize collected the corner of his lips in a calm voice, and calmed his expression.


    "Don''t pretend. Spring is all around the corner of your eyes and eyebrows." Looking at the whole company, there is only Liuyu who dares to talk to the high-ranking general manager Bai.


    Liu Yu saw that his posture was casual and relaxed. His eyes flashed and he sat up straight.


    "It''s been a success, huh?"


    Bai Xize frowned. Although he was dissatisfied with the frivolous words of the other party, he seldom choked back. Instead, he asked the business seriously:


    "Mengmeng is easily affected by the full moon. You know what the consequences are."


    "I know the energy is ready, my dry son, can I not care?" Liu Yu answered with indifference.


    "What about my son? Why didn''t you see him? " Liuyu noticed that Mengmeng was not in the office, not beside his father.


    "I''m going to find his mother." Bai Xize lowered his head and opened the document in front of him. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly.


    She had a dream like that last night, and she was forced to face him today. It''s very interesting to think about her reaction just now. She blushed so much that she could bleed.


    Bai Xize thought for a moment, or don''t force her too hard, lest she run away.


    Let the kid play a forward first.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the company.


    "Mom." Meng Meng holds her peaceful legs and her big eyes twinkle.


    Anning takes a careful look around, and makes sure that no one is paying attention to this side, and then she holds Meng Meng up.


    "Meng Meng, can I discuss something with you?"


    Meng Meng nodded her head.


    "In the future, you don''t call my mother in the company, and you can''t let others know that you know me, OK?"


    "Why?" Meng Meng frowned discontentedly. It was like his father.


    "Because it''s not good to be known."


    The specific peace can''t be explained to the child, but Meng Meng seems to be able to understand her difficulties and nodded seriously, "I listen to my mother."


    Peace and contentment gave the little fellow a peck on the face.


    Mengmeng suddenly thought of something and excitedly shared with her --


    "by the way, mummy, Liuyu godfather is here today! Meng Meng will take you to see him


    Plume?


    Hearing the name again, peace is complicated.


    She looked at the cute baby in front of her eyes and asked tentatively, "Meng Meng, this Liuyu and your father What''s the relationship? "


    What''s the relationship.


    Mengmeng turned her eyes and thought for a moment. Suddenly, she was blessed. The little secret said:


    "it''s probably my father''s favorite man besides me!"


    The peace of hearing this sentence made him freeze on the spot


    So, is that really the relationship?


    After confirming that Bai Xize was a gay, Anning could not look directly at the dream of last night.


    She even fantasized about a gay Spring Festival night!


    The woman immediately decided that if her mother introduced her to her again, she must seize the opportunity to develop with others.


    She attributed all this to an old spinster''s hormonal imbalance, which led to starvation in her dreams

 Chapter 407

    After playing with Meng Meng for a while, Anning returns to her seat.


    Calm down, continue to study the comic script.


    When she came back to Bishuiwan after work, she lay on the sofa for a while, and the doorbell rang.


    Anning thought he was Meng Meng. He opened the door and wanted to greet him, but he found a man standing outside the door that he had never seen before.


    Oh no, at least on TV.


    Plume.


    The man, wearing a pair of indoor slippers, said hello to her very warmly.


    "Hi, hello."


    "Well Hello


    Looking at the front of this leaning against the door frame, lazy in a bit elegant temperament of the man, calm a little restrained.


    Unconsciously, she straightened her back and then spurned herself.


    Peace, tranquility, they are true love. They have already established a relationship. Do you think it''s really good for you to treat others as enemies of love subconsciously?


    "I heard there''s a new neighbor coming over to say hello." Liuyu looks at the woman in front of her.


    Well, it''s very ordinary. I don''t see any good looks.


    Peaceful smile, silent.


    If it''s a normal person, or a star dog like Xu Youyou, it''s estimated that it has exploded on the spot!


    This is Liu Yu, the big star is talking to her!


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have a cold.


    "I just bought some snacks. Would you like to come over and have some?"


    I wanted to refuse, but at this time my stomach screamed.


    Embarrassed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the opposite room.


    Anning enters the house, but he doesn''t see Bai Xize in. He sees Meng Meng holding a chicken leg on the sofa and gnawing happily. After seeing her, he excitedly waves his little paw full of oil.


    Anning smiles at him and sits on the sofa.


    Liu Yu poured her a glass of water and then sat down, just like a master.


    "I heard Miss Ann moved here?"


    "Well, yes, just moved in." Anning responds carefully for fear of stepping on the minefield of the legendary "wife" of general manager Bai.


    "Did you sleep well at night after you moved here?" The bottom of Liuyu''s eyes is polished, and the smile on the corner of his lips is full of some kind of blasphemy and interest.


    "Ha?"


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. How do you feel Liu Yu''s words There seems to be something in it?


    "Well," Liu Yu gave a slight cough, realizing that he had crossed the subject. "I mean, are you still used to living here?"


    "Good."


    But habits are not.


    After all, there is a big gap between this and her former kennel.


    "Meng Meng is in love with you. You can take care of him when you live opposite. There is no woman in this family, and many things are still inconvenient. "


    This is It''s not convenient for Anning to think about it?


    Are they afraid that Meng Meng''s education is not comprehensive enough?


    "Oh, since I have promised, I will take good care of Meng Meng within my ability. You can rest assured."


    Originally, Bai Xize let her live here to take care of Meng Meng.


    "We can rest assured?" Liu Yu didn''t understand her meaning. After asking a question, he didn''t tangle again.


    "I can see that you and Mengmeng have a good relationship."


    After Anning said this, he would like to bite his tongue. They say stepmother is not easy. The "stepfather" in front of me


    "Of course, according to your human opinion, having milk is a mother. I''m also a cute half mother."


    What is it in human terms? Aren''t you human?


    If Anning didn''t have a star chasing girl, Xu Youyou, I''m afraid, would have thought that Liu Yu''s brain was abnormal and his speech was very strange.


    According to Xu Youyou, the iron powder, Liuyu made his debut in an immortal chivalrous film, playing a male demon in the play, with a catchphrase of "stupid human beings" and "you human beings".


    It''s reasonable to say that such a high-profile, infamous and narcissistic male goblin won''t be very popular with the audience, but who let him wear a fairy face and his character is proud and charming, on the contrary, he has a lot of loyal female fans.


    After the play is over, Liuyu''s goblin people are set up firmly. Even in the interview, they will show a face of "Laozi despises you stupid human beings".


    "Cough." A slight cough interrupted their conversation.


    Anning looks away from plume and turns to the source of the sound.


    The man who came out of the room, dressed in a black bathrobe, seemed to have just finished bathing.


    As soon as Anning saw Bai Xize''s "untidy clothes", he quickly stopped opening his eyes.


    this fellow is as like as two peas in her dream. It''s too much of a crime!

 Chapter 408

    She was afraid that she would have another messy dream, so she quickly found an excuse to slip back there.


    Looking at the peaceful and fleeing figure, Bai Xize''s eyes are heavy and his eyes are not good enough to glance at Liuyu.


    "What did you tell her?"


    "Nothing." Liuyu shrugs innocently, indicating that he is innocent.


    "Then why does she run away when she sees me?"


    "Who knows, I think it''s your appearance of clothes and beasts that frightens people!" Liuyu gloated.


    Bai Xize Mou color a dark, warning way: "stay away from her."


    "Oh, jealous?" The plume figure has found a new world, and his face is novel.


    "I''ve never seen you so nervous. Who But it''s normal, like my handsome face, any female creature on earth will be fascinated by me The man raised his eyebrows triumphantly.


    Bai Xize frowned.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t worry about Anning falling in love with others, but in the scene just now, she was staring at Liuyu and was in a trance


    This damn showy thing!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Meng Meng''s relationship, Liuyu sleeps in Bishui Bay as usual this evening.


    The next morning, Anning went out and had a face-to-face meeting with the opposite person.


    Bai Xize and Liuyu go out one after another, and then Mengmeng comes out wearing a baseball cap.


    So -


    did you stay last night? They are already living together!


    Anning tried to suppress the confused thoughts in his mind and glanced at the other party quietly.


    To be fair, except that Liuyu is a man, they look It''s quite like a family of three.


    Taking a deep breath, she raised a big smile and said hello to the three.


    "Hi, good morning."


    Liu Yu returned with a smile.


    This curtain falls in Bai Zong''s eye, extremely dazzling, the eye color instantaneous cold.


    Meng Meng is excited when she sees peace. She is unconscious of her father''s emotional changes and spontaneously sticks to it.


    Liu Yu knew it well and intended to show a warm smile of spring breeze towards the peace and said, "did miss an sleep well last night?"


    Bai Xize suddenly lowered his face and urged in a low voice, "go."


    Anning was surprised by the sudden cold attitude of the CEO, but she didn''t think much about it. She said with a smile: "very good, thank you for your concern."


    Looking at Liuyu and Mengmeng being "driven" away by men, Anning stands in the same place with a face of muddle, unable to understand.


    It''s like, she''s a monster.


    Liu Yu, out of the sight of a woman, couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Meng Meng is still depressed that she can''t go with her mother. She doesn''t understand what happened.


    The bottom of Bai Xize''s eyes scratched a faint light, and his words were soft and soft. He was awe inspiring: "be honest with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anning went to the company on the way, secretly murmured: "although the road is not far away, do not need to drive me, I can walk to the company by myself, but do not ask a question is not a bit too much?"


    Then another voice enlightened himself: "don''t give some color to open a dyeing house, people are not necessary to you. What''s more, he''s with his sweetheart now. How can he take care of you, a woman... "


    After thinking about it, Anning finally found a reasonable explanation: Bai Xize must be afraid of her divulging the secret!


    In this way, he could explain this morning by acting like a thief against her.


    Anning thought that she had found out the boss''s idea, so she took out her mobile phone and edited a message and sent it to Bai Xize.


    The content of the information can be said to be very understanding --


    "Mr. Bai can rest assured that I will keep a secret."

 Chapter 409

    So concise and obscure, not only expressed the position, but also showed loyalty, peace felt that he was the leader''s intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    After she finished, she read it again, and then she was satisfied with the arrangement and went to work.


    Instead, Bai Xize, who received the message, frowned.


    What does that mean? What''s the secret?


    Meng Meng lies on the sofa, clutching his chin. He looks at his father and looks at his mobile phone. He frowns like constipation and tries to think about something.


    A moment later, Bai Xize returned with a reply In the past, but the other side did not respond.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning enters the studio.


    Animation has been made, the basic restoration of the script, and the quality of the picture. Anning soon got into the role after watching the finished film.


    After practicing a few paragraphs, she almost finished her part in one go.


    After finishing the task, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because this animation is Anning into the company before the individual signed the contract, so with her or got the personal salary. Although not much, she was happy that she was no longer a waste.


    Looking at the hundreds of yuan in his hand, he called Meng Meng peacefully and happily. He promised to invite him to eat.


    However -


    when she saw the man who appeared behind Meng Meng, she was confused for a moment.


    Bai Xize said casually: "just after work, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course not."


    Ever since gay pinched his head in his heart, he didn''t know that he was at peace.


    After all, she doesn''t have the confidence that she can straighten the curved one!


    Thinking that Meng Meng was still a child, she invited the father and son to KFC.


    Well, she only has a few hundred dollars, so she can''t go to places that are too expensive.


    Meng Meng is the first time to come to this kind of store and looks at the children around her curiously.


    It seems that Bai Xize is also the first time to come to such a grounded place, roughly glancing around, and then his eyes fall on the tranquility who is queuing up.


    The slender woman was standing on tiptoe, aiming hard at the menu on the sign.


    All of a sudden, a student with a bag in front of him stepped back. Anning didn''t stand firm, so he fell back.


    Women do not have time to respond, think that they are going to fall, but fell into a warm arms.


    "Are you all right?" Men''s voice is extremely magnetic, so close, she only feel the itching ears.


    "Thank you, thank you I''m fine. "


    Tranquility retreats from Bai Xize''s arms without trace, and then stands far away in silence.


    It seems that psychological construction is still not very successful, how to get close to him, the heart rate faintly accelerated?


    Anning spits on himself secretly, and doesn''t notice how Bai Xize moved from his seat to her back in an instant.


    The man looked down at peace, her mouth do not know what is whispering, his eyebrows gently frown, from just aware that she is deliberately keeping distance with him.


    What happened? What does that message mean?


    ¡­¡­


    After ordering, the two returned to their seats with loads of food.


    Mengmeng had been waiting for a long time. She took a sweet cone and licked it. She looked like a small animal.


    Anning could not help pinching his small face.


    Even in such a noisy place, eating the simplest fast food, Bai Xize''s dining etiquette is impeccable.


    He picked up a hamburger with his slender fingers, as if he were holding some unique art treasures.


    Anning compared his own eating style and could not help feeling ashamed.


    Just when she wanted to think about it again, the man''s bony fingers stretched out and gently wiped it on the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s got sauce."


    The peaceful face turned red.


    What happened? Did he just wipe her mouth with his fingers!


    I don''t know which string is wrong. She blurted out and asked:


    "a Are you bent? "

 Chapter 410

    At the moment of speaking, Anning would like to have a big mouth.


    Bai Xize put his index finger close to his lip and sucked it gently. Then he asked casually, "hmm? What did you say


    The woman was stunned at first, and then her face was flushed.


    "No Nothing


    It''s obviously not about hygiene, but how can he feel a kind of color.


    Just when the two keep silent, Meng Meng suddenly says, "I''m so sleepy."


    Then, without waiting for the peaceful reaction, Meng Meng lies on the table and falls asleep.


    Anning is startled. Just when she wants to help her child, Bai Xize quickly gets up and takes Meng Meng from her arms.


    The man is handsome frown tight, look grim, "I send him back first, can you go back to the company by yourself?"


    "Well, yes. Is Meng Meng OK? "


    Bai Xize blocked the sight of Anning''s head, and his voice was low: "he''s OK. He''s sleepy."


    Because the man is very tall, Meng Meng''s face is blocked by him. He can''t see peace. He can only stand in the same place and watch Bai Xize leave with his children.


    Intuition told her that from the man''s frown and nervous look, things are not so simple.


    A good meal ended in such an accident.


    Meng Meng, what''s the matter?


    The man who left the store held the child in one hand, stuffed him into the car, and then took out his mobile phone, in a stern tone:


    "Mengmeng has an early attack."


    ¡­¡­


    Anning was puzzled and walked back to the company.


    Just walked to the gate, a familiar female voice came from the front --


    "peace!"


    She looked up and her face changed instantly when she saw someone.


    "Qiao Xinyu?"


    The woman in front of me is different from what I remember.


    At the moment, Qiao Xinyu came out from Shengshi media with big waves, a full hip skirt and a small high heel, and stopped in front of peace.


    "How could you be here?" The other side''s tone is cold and arrogant, and he looks arrogant.


    Anning straightened his back and refused to show weakness: "how can I not be here?"


    Three years in my hometown. Why, willing to come out? " Joe looked at her from the rain.


    Anning lenglengleng said: "I graduated three years, so far, who is the credit, you should be the most clear."


    This woman, from the beginning of the University, has been targeting her everywhere, and everything has to be mixed in.


    Study, community, first love


    Thinking of that incident, Anning''s stomach was filled with nausea.


    Not only at the beginning, but also because Qiao Xinyu was waiting for opportunities to retaliate, she was frustrated many times in the past few years. As a result, no company wanted her.


    In the end, Anning can only give up the way of broadcasting and hosting and take over some dubbing work.


    It was Qiao Xinyu who destroyed her original dream!


    Although now, she has gradually fallen in love with the cause of dubbing, but cherish the pain of being deprived, peace will always remember!


    Think of here, the woman red eyes, maliciously warned: "you dare to do what ghost, I will never let you go!"


    "Oh, why am I playing tricks? I''m just being honest and give the interviewer some information that you don''t have on your resume. "


    Qiao Xinyu laughs wantonly. She feels happy when she thinks that she has been promoted to be the best student in the media college and recognized by all teachers as the most promising peace. She has been home for three years!


    "What''s more, those things actually happened. How dare you say you''re clean?"


    "I don''t care what you have done," Anning said word by word. "From now on, I will take back all that I have lost."


    Her delicate face was solemn, and her penetrating eyes were awe inspiring and inviolable.


    At this moment, Qiao Xinyu seems to have seen the tranquility of flying spirit many years ago!


    Qiao Xinyu hates to bite her teeth, and she is cruel.


    Peace, no matter what you get, I will destroy one by one!

 Chapter 411

    Bishuiwan, apartment and study.


    "Why did it happen earlier? There are still two days to go before the 15th


    Liuyu received the call and rushed from the studio. His beautiful face was full of worries.


    "I don''t know," said Bai Xize, sitting at his desk with his hands crossed under his chin. "It''s the first time that he suddenly fell asleep outside."


    The words fall, the eyebrow is also a few can not observe slightly frown.


    Liuyu''s face, which was so attractive to all living beings, no longer showed a look of half smile. He said in a positive way: "this attack will last for a few days. I have accumulated enough energy balls to cope with four deformations, and they are all left here."


    "Well, hard work." Bai Xize responded lightly.


    "This is my mission I don''t know if she has found it for so long, fox


    "No matter what," said Liu Yu, with a frown, "you must speed up your progress, my Lord."


    Bai Xize was silent. His dark pupil reflected a faint light. Suddenly, his ears moved.


    "Here she is."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of encountering the old enemy many years ago, Anning was in a bad mood all afternoon.


    After inquiry, we learned that Qiao Xinyu was a newly signed female anchor of the company, and she was also a key target for training.


    Now, she is more depressed Can really answer that old saying: enemy family road is narrow!


    After work, Anning returns to the apartment area and knocks on the opposite door.


    Because Meng Meng suddenly fell asleep at noon, which really worried her, so she wanted to see if the situation of the little guy was better.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    After waiting for a while, no one answered. Anning was wondering. Suddenly, the door opened itself


    The woman took a careful look inside, but was hugged by an unknown creature.


    Anning almost didn''t throw a Scud in the past. After calming down, she found that what was wrapped around her leg was a small animal.


    The little guy''s eyes are round. If you look closely, you can see that there is a layer of gold on the outer ring of the black pupils. He looks up at her pitifully, and his tail wags.


    Peace squatted down, tentatively touched it, found that it seemed to enjoy it, so picked it up.


    This black-and-white coat, erect ears, and flesh all over his body, looks a little silly and cute. Isn''t he the legendary husky?


    "Why? Where is husky from... " The woman muttered.


    She rubbed its head, and found that the dog did not resist, but rather adhered to her.


    This small appearance makes her think of Meng Meng.


    Thinking of Meng Meng, she quickly walked two steps into the room and called out, "Meng Meng..."


    As soon as the baby in his arms heard the name, he moved twice, eager to jump down from her arms.


    He touched his head peacefully and then called out to the room --


    "Mr. Bai?"


    Not at home?


    In the study.


    Liu Yu couldn''t help laughing, and the heavy atmosphere in the room was swept away.


    "She thought Husky? Ha ha ha


    Bai Xize glanced at this guy with a bad look in his eyes, and Liuyu quickly closed his mouth wisely, but the joking smile still overflowed from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning watched two big men come out of the study one after the other, and couldn''t help but aim at two more eyes.


    Meng Meng is not feeling well, but they don''t know what to do furtively in the room.


    Unconsciously, she said in a tone of resentment: "what about Meng Meng? Is he OK? "


    As soon as he heard the name, Anning''s arms were even more dishonest. He tried to flop his little fat legs twice, but was mercilessly "suppressed" by women.


    Liu Yu, hearing her question, subconsciously glanced at the four legged "husky" in her arms, and then held back a big smile.


    Bai Xize gave him a threatening glance, and then whispered to Anning, "he''s very good. He went to his relatives'' house and will come back in a few days."


    Calm and suspicious looking at the man, and then looked at the eye next to the effort to suppress the smile of the Liuyu.


    "Really?"


    How could she not believe that?


    There are only two secrets to keep from her.

 Chapter 412

    Is it difficult for these two people to send Meng Meng away for their own happiness?


    "Can there be a fake?"


    Looking at Bai Xize''s affirmative eyes, tranquility slightly dispelled doubts.


    "So this dog is..." She bumped the husky cub in her hand.


    "My friend will stay here for two days." Bai Xize explained.


    "Oh."


    The little guy nests in her peaceful arms and licks her fingers with her little pink tongue from time to time.


    "How lovely


    ¡­¡­


    After Anning left, Liuyu finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, how do you feel about being treated like a husky by your mother?"


    The little husky was lying on the sofa, raised his head and gave his godfather a bad look.


    "Bad Liuyu, he said sarcastically. I''m not a dog! They are the most powerful beast


    With that, Meng Meng propped up her forelimbs and looked at her fleshy claws. He tossed his head impatiently and was helpless to his appearance.


    Who makes his cubs look like husky on earth!


    "I think your mother likes it too. Why don''t you talk to her about it?" Liu Yu is not too busy to watch the excitement. He actively advises Meng Meng.


    "No! My mother will hate that I look like a dog


    Plume:


    This is not the point, kid.


    "Why is Dad''s animal body handsome and black, but I grow up like this..." He drooped his head and buried it in his claws.


    "Your father is the most powerful purebred nightmare beast, and you have half of the human earth genes in your body. It''s strange that you look different." Liuyu doesn''t care at all.


    "Then I can''t go to my mother for as long as I can."


    "It''s going to be fifteen in a minute, and we''ll know."


    Meng Meng thinks about it for a second. Yes, my father will return to his original shape. Anyway, uncle Liuyu and dad will find a way.


    Meng Meng was relieved at this thought.


    Anyway, he is still a child, so let the adults worry about it! He just needs to be responsible for selling cute and cute, and firmly grasp the mother''s heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Because I saw Qiao Xinyu during the day, Anning didn''t fall asleep this night. I always remember that thing in my mind.


    It was a night when I was still in College --


    "Anning, Ouyang, senior student, just came to see you." A boy from Orienteering Association came to Anning, who was collecting firewood.


    "Ah? Where is he? " A thin layer of sweat oozes from Anning''s small face, and his round eyes are widened.


    "It''s in the woods over there," the boy said in a teasing tone. "It''s like I''m going to tell you something important. Maybe it''s a confession."


    At that time, the students did not think about the past.


    She went into the woods, more and more secluded and secluded, her heart could not help but fear. Part of the reason why I joined the Orienteering Association was Ouyang Chen.


    The school''s man of the moment, the school grass of the school of economics, stood up in a basketball game to block the basketball from the sky for peace.


    Tall and handsome figure, so broke into her heart at that moment. At his invitation, Anning joined the Orienteering Association and occasionally went out to climb mountains and run.


    See not far away, familiar figure standing under the tree.


    "Schoolmaster Ouyang, what can I do for you?" Anning slowly moved over, slightly lowered his head, did not look at each other''s face.


    Ouyang schoolmaster alone called her here, should not really want to tell her?


    "I have something to tell you." Ouyang Chen glared at the girl in front of him, and there was a faint light in his eyes

 Chapter 413

    "Say, what?"


    The girl''s glittering and translucent earrings are shining in the moonlight, and the earlobes are tinged with pink, which is extremely attractive.


    It seems to notice that the man has been staring at her, this wisp of blush slowly spread downward. First the cheek, then the neck, then the collar


    In a strange way, Ouyang Chen stretched out his hand and held the woman''s earlobe.


    Anning was startled by his sudden movement.


    "Learn, master?"


    Ouyang Chen did not speak. He leaned over slightly and approached her in a very oppressive manner.


    Peace of mind across a flurry, do not face to avoid his touch.


    "Oh," his voice was very different from usual, with a slight sneer in his deep voice: "what are you going to pack?"


    Realizing that something was wrong, she immediately stepped back two steps, kept a certain distance from him, and raised her head to look at each other.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Still loaded." Step by step, the man approached her, "it looks so pure and innocent, but it deceives me."


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Anning turned around and wanted to go. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that the current situation was not right.


    But did not walk out two steps, the arm was grabbed by the man, locked her hands, the body from behind pasted over.


    "I heard that you are so addicted to people that you get rid of them."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go!"


    Anning was so angry that she thought he was going to make a confession, but she came to slander her after hearing the rumor. She was really wrong!


    "I''ll let you know."


    Said that the man is going to kiss her, peace and anxiety, severely stamped his foot, while the other side eat pain, quickly escaped his imprisonment.


    The girl was walking around in the woods, anxiously looking for the place for everyone to camp. While running, she called out, "help!"


    But the night black wind is high, she has no sense of direction, flustered, do not know what to step on, the whole body uncontrollably fell down from high


    Memory back to the moment, peace still remember, when falling down, the whole body weightlessness, the feeling of dying.


    It''s been five years, and it''s still a nightmare for her.


    I stayed up all night.


    Quiet until work is still listless.


    The studio is now in charge of Mr. Liu. He is the only one in the whole department who knows that Anning comes in through the back door.


    Looking at the woman''s bad spirit, Liu Shi Chang showed a symbolic concern and didn''t ask any more questions.


    After a while, he came with the script.


    "Anning, there''s a dubbing job here. Take a look at the script, and the lines of the first girl."


    Hearing that there was work to be done, the woman immediately became more energetic.


    She excitedly took over the script, and before looking at it, she said, "make sure you finish the task."


    Mr. Liu seemed to be amused and warned, "be careful, this dubbing may be a bit troublesome."


    Peace does not understand, why trouble?


    But Mr. Liu didn''t say it in detail, and he left after the assignment.


    She opened the script, saw the cast, and understood what was going on.


    The first female player, Yao fei''er.


    With a pure and innocent face, she was regarded as the "Lady of the house", and soon occupied a place in the entertainment industry.


    It''s no wonder that the head of the room would say that it''s troublesome. Yao fei''er is a famous "Miss number". She never memorizes her lines in acting. She just muddles her past by reading numbers.


    Anning once thought that she was a foreigner, because none of her TV series had the mouth shape completely matched.


    Think of the next for this now popular floret dubbing, do not know whether this is their own honor or disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, the woman was exhausted.


    Because Meng Meng is not at home these days, Anning is too embarrassed to harass her in the past few days, so she is ready to wash and sleep as soon as she gets home.


    After all Well, Liuyu doesn''t like that an outsider of the opposite sex always appears around Bai Xize, right?


    Before going to bed, peaceful looking at the ceiling, inexplicably thought of the little husky I saw in Bai Xize''s house yesterday.


    He looks so cute and cute that he feels great.


    It''s a pity that she has no experience in raising dogs, and she can''t even keep her own at present. Otherwise, she can get a small animal to accompany her.


    Thinking like this, the woman closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep


    When she fell asleep, she suddenly felt that it was too hot. She opened the quilt impatiently, but the heat did not decrease. Was it so hot in the early summer night?


    Tranquilly opened a slit, but in the next second to see the "things" in front of him, he almost fell out of bed.


    A huge, black animal is lying beside her!

 Chapter 414

    The wolf like animal slowly opened its eyes. There was a circle of golden light in the dark eyes, especially in the dark.


    Clearly should be afraid, but peace inexplicably very calm.


    Is it because I thought about the little husky before I went to bed, and now I dream of a bigger one?


    But it''s not like husky, it''s like a wolf.


    Calmly and calmly, she looked at the outline of the unknown animal in the dark to make sure that she had never seen such a huge wolf on TV.


    This pair of eyes staring at her automatically reminds her of a person - Bai Xize.


    Bai Xize''s pupil also seems to have a golden halo. She had always wondered whether he had foreign blood.


    Think of here, peace is also subject to their own, although it is a dream, but this frequency and content is also too speechless.


    What strange dreams are these!


    Understand this, he no longer polite, close to the woman''s exposed neck gently lick.


    That brush and touch, peace, goose bumps all over the body are up.


    She sat up abruptly and warned fiercely, "move again, I''ll hit you!"


    Who would have expected that this huge creature would say something --


    "are you willing?"


    I''ll go! The wolf can speak human language! With the voice of Bai Xize!


    Anning almost didn''t get out of bed. "What brain holes do I have?"


    "Big black wolf" propped up her forelimbs, and her huge figure shrouded the woman in the dark.


    "You, what are you doing? Don''t mess around, I''ll tell you."


    "Big black wolf" did not speak. With a flick of his paw, the woman fell back on the bed.


    The little heart can''t carry it.


    "Oh?"


    "Big black wolf" spoke, the voice line is rich in magnetism, because it is a beast shape, it is a bit more deep than usual.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, peace woke up with cold sweat on his back.


    Went to the bathroom, Anning was surprised to find a few bags on her neck.


    Touching the red spot, she mumbled: "there are mosquitoes so early..."


    No sooner had I finished washing than I heard a knock at the door.


    When she opened the door, Meng Meng stood at the door full of vigor and hugged her leg.


    "Mom!"


    Peace surprised to pick up the child, in his small face pecked two.


    "Meng Meng, you are back!"


    "Yes, I''m not here. Does mother miss me?"


    Meng Meng''s eyes were staring at peace for a moment. Suddenly, he came close and sniffed.


    Eh? How does it smell like a dad?

 Chapter 415

    Meng Meng is smart and doesn''t ask. She pulls Anning into the opposite room.


    "Mom, have breakfast together!"


    The woman sheepishly followed in and saw Bai Xize coming out of the kitchen with breakfast.


    The man''s eyebrows are stiff and shapeless, his nose is high and straight, and his lower lip is haughty. When he sees her, he outlines a faint smile.


    Anning quickly avoided his sight, facing me in reality, was very embarrassed, although the other party did not know.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    Maybe she thinks too much. How does she feel that Bai Xize''s voice today is full of joy?


    But she was guilty and had no choice but to remain silent.


    "It''s hard. Eat more." The man put a golden fried egg on her plate.


    When I was drinking milk, I was choked with tranquility --


    "cough and cough!"


    She cried in her heart: where hard, she is not hard! It''s not her that''s hard, it''s you in the dream, big man!


    Bai Xize reached out to help her pat her back, "drink slowly, no one grabs you."


    The tone is spoiled and helpless, and the tone is like a lover who has been together for many years.


    The man''s warm palms caressed her back and straightened her back subconsciously.


    It''s killing me. Every move of him makes her dream!


    Meng Meng takes a glance at her red faced mother, while Yu Guang stares at her father in disgust.


    Say it! What have you done?


    Meng Meng silently condemns her shameless father with her eyes, but the man doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Mengmeng continued to convey her little anger: you don''t think I can''t smell it. Your mother has your smell!


    Bai Xize coughed and left the woman far away without trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Until to the company, peaceful face is still red.


    Is it true that there is a big lecher in her heart?


    In recent years, she didn''t meet anyone who really moved her. Now, after meeting Bai Xize, this color center was finally developed?


    If he was straight, he might have a chance.


    But he''s a gay!


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t do anything about it? Besides, they have boyfriends now.


    Thinking of Liuyu''s extremely evil face, which is so perfect that people and gods are indignant, he sighs in peace


    No, No.


    Being in a trance state of tranquility was hit by someone, and the coffee in her hand spilled a little, which made her take a breath.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see it." Qiao Xinyu apologized and walked forward with a slanted eye.


    "Wait!" Peace drink her.


    The woman stopped, held the document in front of her and said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Peaceful eyes cold, walked forward, reached for Qiao Xinyu to take a document a shot to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    In return, she learned from Qiao Xinyu''s gloomy and strange tone.


    "You Qiao Xinyu''s beautiful face was twisted in an instant. As soon as she lifted her hand and wanted to hit people, she was stopped by peace.


    "What are you? Don''t make such a ferocious expression. The powder on your face has fallen off!" He gave her a white eye and turned away.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the office, Anning received a bad news --


    "cooperate with Qiao Xinyu?"


    "Yes, the company has received a program and needs a host and a voice engineer. The host ordered Qiao Xinyu. I want you to come Liu said.


    "What show would require me to be with her?"


    Peace really don''t understand, in the end is what kind of fate, can let two people who look at each other tired of meeting repeatedly.


    "It''s an indoor food variety show, where ordinary people compete with stars in cooking. Mr. Qiao Xinyu, you will narrate the ingredients of each guest and read out the opinions of the judges at the end


    "Is it a unified allocation in the later stage or a phase by phase arrangement?"


    "For the first two issues, you need to watch them live, and then cut them at the end of the day to see the program effect first."


    "OK..."


    Peace has a premonition. If Qiao Xinyu doesn''t get a moth to cooperate with her smoothly, that''s the hell.

 Chapter 416

    Sure enough, Qiao Xinyu came to find Anning and told her the "good news".


    "How are you feeling?" She asked, swaggering.


    "If it means seeing your mood, it''s very bad, to be honest." Peaceful eyelids do not lift, light back irony.


    "It used to be that you were in high spirits on the stage, but now you can only be a voice worker behind the scenes. You don''t even have the opportunity to leave the country. Are you in a bad mood?"


    When facing peace, Qiao Xinyu is always fearless to guess with the greatest malice.


    "No matter in front of the stage or behind the scenes, in our business, good voice is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    "It''s so high and false that I''m really jealous."


    "I''m sorry not."


    Anning glanced at her, "no matter what line of business, I can reach a height you can''t reach."


    "Well, blind self-confidence is not a good thing. You''d better finish the program first and talk big."


    ¡­¡­


    To the studio, Qiao Xinyu gave a provocative look at the woman.


    Anning stands beside the director and looks at the stage where the camera can reach.


    At the beginning of the program, Qiao Xinyu read the opening remarks and introduced the food program named "it''s the taste of life".


    As a host, Qiao Xinyu''s appearance and sound conditions are all qualified. Quietly staring at the camera, my heart is full of mixed feelings.


    At one time, she was also the one who stood on the stage and attracted great attention, but now, her stage can only be under the stage and behind the scenes.


    Calm down, calm, throw away the mind''s messy thoughts, focus on the program process.


    After Qiao Xinyu finished his opening speech, he invited two ordinary guests, two star guests and food judges. After a brief introduction, Anning needs a voice over to introduce the ingredients of this issue.


    While the guests were competing for cooking skills, Qiao Xinyu got off the stage and went to the director to watch the video player for a while.


    "How about the director?" The woman smiles sweetly and greets the director with familiarity.


    "It''s good, Xinyu. It''s a steady start."


    "Thank you, director. If you don''t do well, I will cooperate with you."


    Qiao Xinyu said, pretending to have just seen peace. He was surprised and asked, "this staff member has a very good face."


    "This is Anning, the company''s voice engineer, who is responsible for the later dubbing of the program," the director explained


    "Does this show need dubbing?"


    "This This is the design. " The director didn''t know why Qiao Xinyu was so concerned about it, so he had to explain it patiently.


    Qiao Xinyu frowned and didn''t understand: "I don''t think there are many dubbing parts. Is it too wasteful to ask a voice engineer to come here? I''m also very interested in the dubbing part. I''d like to leave it to me, so I don''t have to bother others. "


    Qiao Xinyu gloated at the peace of his eyes and then looked at the director.


    "What does the director think of me?"


    "This..." The director has a clear mind and knows that there is no deal between the two women.


    Anning gritted his teeth and whispered, "Qiao Xinyu!"


    It''s too deceiving to dig in front of her!


    "Xinyu, you are certainly qualified for this job." On the one hand, there is a host with strong momentum, while on the other is an unknown voice engineer. Which one is more important? The director is naturally clear.


    "Director..." Anning is anxious to hear what he said. Will the old things happen again?


    The job opportunity that has already got was destroyed by Qiao Xinyu.


    "Since anchor Joe has volunteered to take over this job, you can be quiet..."


    "Director, this job is assigned to me by the company."


    Although very angry, but peace or try to control their temper.


    "If you are not satisfied with the arrangement, please talk to the company." Finish saying, she looked for a chair to sit down, attitude is very firm, stick to the post, resolutely not let!


    "You don''t appreciate it." Seeing that Anning didn''t back down and her attitude was much stronger than before, Qiao Xinyu immediately changed her face.


    "This is my job."


    If this job, she was holding a dispensable attitude, that Qiao Xinyu''s move, is completely aroused her fighting.


    Seeing that the quarrel here has affected the performance of the guests on the stage, the director quickly interrupted them and recalled Qiao Xinyu to the stage.


    This small farce, caused the staff nearby to whisper, look at her eyes also more meaningful.


    After coming out of the studio, Anning didn''t receive the voice over notice, so she knew that she was mostly cold again.


    So she took a bag of beer and went to find Xu youyou

 Chapter 417

    "Qiao Xinyu is not a thing! It''s not over


    Xu youyou is very clear about what happened at that time. He can''t help but be angry for Anning, and his heart is burning.


    "Who knows, maybe I had a grudge against her in my last life." Anning took a sip of beer, and the whole person was listless.


    "Don''t your white always take it out for you?"


    Speaking of Bai Xize, Xu youyou instantly turns to be interested. She knows that it is Bai Xize''s arrangement that Anning lives in Bishuiwan.


    Blue water bay! Or the opposite door!


    With her big titanium eyes, Xu youyou has seen countless tyrannical presidents xiaoyanwen. Bai always has no intention to her silly friend, and even the dog doesn''t believe it!


    "He''s the president. How can he get involved in such trifles?"


    As a result -


    just when Xu youyou delivered the drunken cat Anning to the door of his house, "Bai Zong, who does not care about such trifles", opens the opposite door.


    Bai Xize blinked his eyes and frowned at the uneasy peace of his station.


    "Are you?"


    "Oh, Hello, I''m Xu Youyou, an old friend of peace."


    When Xu youyou saw Bai Xize, his eyes glowed with biubiubi.


    This is the legendary general manager Bai?!


    As expected, Yan Shuai is tall and rich in gold!


    "Hello." The man looks at Xu you quietly and puts his heart a little.


    After all, for some time in the past, he could always get some news about her friend from Anning''s mouth.


    One of them is Xu Youyou, who "dreams of writing the greatest BL novel with loli''s face and heart".


    At this time, Anning fluttered forward. Xu youyou didn''t hold on to her. When she saw that someone was about to fall, the man put his big palm on the woman''s waist at the right time and firmly held her body to prevent her from slipping.


    "Why are you so drunk?"


    At the same time, Xu youyou is busy looking for the key to open the door, and tells Qiao Xinyu in a neat way.


    "In a word, Qiao Xinyu has always been against Anning. This time, he played tricks, and Anning will drink like this. He can''t say that he has suffered."


    After listening to Bai Xize, his good-looking brows frowned.


    Qiao Xinyu?


    The man didn''t let Xu youyou handle it again, so he took peace back to the bedroom.


    Xu youyou shook his hand, his eyes slipped, and then said, "Mr. Bai, I still have something to do there. Peace, please take care of it."


    Bai Xize didn''t look at her, covered Anning with quilts and nodded.


    "Well, thank you." With that, Xu youyou ran away carelessly.


    As a good girlfriends, we must create a space for good friends and high-quality men to be alone!


    Just now, the white general manager looked at the peaceful look in his eyes. Tut Tut, the gentle pet was about to drip out of the water.


    Anning, this simple and kind little white rabbit, planted steadily this time!


    The man gently helped the woman remove her clothes and then wiped her face with warm water.


    Peaceful mouth murmurs, the foot randomly pedals covers the body the quilt, the good figure faintly appears.


    After drinking the wine, her lips were moist, and the toot was very bright.


    Bai Xize''s stomach was hot and caught her waving hands.


    "You goblin


    Just looking at her like this, he is impulsive, it seems that his self-control, after meeting her, is simply vulnerable.


    After sleeping peacefully, the man went to the bathroom and calmed himself down with cold water.


    Ten minutes later, he came out of the bathroom, took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Who is Qiao Xinyu?"


    "I want to know what she did, what she said, and who she contacted today."


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Xize''s expression became colder and colder. In his slender eyes, the dangerous light flashed by.

 Chapter 418

    When Anning learned that the host of that program had been changed, the whole person was still in a state of hangover.


    She repeated, "has Qiao Xinyu been removed?"


    "Yes, not only Qiao Xinyu, but also the director." A studio worker replied.


    Hearing this news, the rest of the studio unconsciously wanted to stay away from Anning, and felt sad.


    Yesterday just offended this dubbing division, a good program, the host and director said to withdraw, was removed. What is the origin of this person? It seems that we must be careful in the future and never offend her!


    After a while, someone came to ask Anning if she wanted to drink water and eat.


    Anning feels flattered. This is only one night. How can everyone suddenly become so warm and friendly?


    The new director naturally knows what happened yesterday. He doesn''t make any requests for peace. He allows her to sit by her side and keep writing notes with a small book.


    ¡­¡­


    During the break, Anning went out to the toilet, but met Qiao Xinyu in the bathroom.


    Qiao Xinyu has just lost a chance to host. She is itching with hate.


    As soon as he saw peace, he came up and said, "you are mean!"


    Peace gave her a cold look. "I mean? It''s you who are mean


    "Say, who are you next to?" Qiao Xinyu blocked her way, aggressive and fierce.


    The woman pushed and pushed several times, and peace was also made angry --


    "what is next to whom? A good dog is not in the way. Get out of the way!"


    "Hum! I said, how can you get into the Shengshi media? It turns out that you are selling yourself to the top of the market, and you still look like you are not eating people''s fireworks all day long. Who are you going to show it to? "


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    "Oh, I dare not to do it, is it Vice President Zeng? You can make do with that kind of greasy goods. I''d like to remind you that he has a female tiger at home


    Peace lowered his head, raised the corner of his lips, and sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jealousy makes people look beyond recognition. Qiao Xinyu''s expression is really ferocious now.


    "I laugh at you..." Anning raised his head and said in a sarcastic tone, "have you ever slept with Vice President Zeng


    "You


    Qiao Xinyu''s face was blue and white for a while. The vice general manager Zeng did give her an idea. Unfortunately, she had a lust heart but no guts. She was held tightly by the female tiger in the family.


    Exposed by the dark side of the heart, Qiao Xinyu''s face flashed a moment of panic.


    Anning keenly captured the other party''s panic, "I advise you to be kind."


    With that, she pushed the people out of the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning came back to the studio, and saw the respectful attitude towards her, she could not help doubting.


    Is it true? Who''s supporting her?


    After thinking about it, the most likely one is Bai Xize.


    Putting aside her doubts for a while, she concentrates on her own voice over and voice over.


    Without Qiao Xinyu to make trouble, he can do things with half the effort.


    When the program was recorded and Anning was dubbing, some minor adjustments were made according to the scene at that time.


    After the smooth match, the director saw the film and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s a good match. It''s serious and playful. It''s soft and comfortable. I can''t play. I feel right."


    Hearing the director''s affirmation, Anning is very happy and has a bent smile.


    The director was infected by this smile and also showed a smile.


    Hey, this dubbing man is smart and happy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Anning returns to Bishui Bay.


    She thought and thought, and finally knocked on the opposite doo

 Chapter 419

    While waiting for the door to open, he pinched his fingers nervously.


    If it wasn''t for him, would it be too self indulgent to ask her so rashly?


    But if it was him, what would she say?


    Without waiting for her to tangle out an answer, the door has been opened, the man side body, asked her to enter the room.


    Mengmeng habitually pounced on her and hugged her thigh, which became a pendant on her leg.


    "Well, that, Mr. Bai..."


    "You don''t have to be so different again," Bai Xize interrupted, in a low voice, "just call me Xize."


    "Xi..." Peace tongue knot, Leng is not called out, had to shift attention --


    "food program, did you help me out?"


    Bai Xize was disappointed that she didn''t call him by his name, but he didn''t force her.


    "It''s that they''re not competent enough."


    Although there is no positive affirmation, it must be his handwriting.


    To be honest, she was very moved.


    Bai Xize is the only one who has absolute trust in her work.


    It felt like he would be on her side no matter what she did.


    For the first time in the past five years, Anning has realized the three words "sense of security".


    She lowered her head and covered her red eyes. Her voice was stuffy: "thank you."


    The man did not speak any more. They stood in opposition and remained silent for a while.


    All of a sudden, the cute voice interposed, abruptly interrupted this tender moment --


    "Mom, tomorrow is my birthday, can you accompany me for my birthday?"


    Bai Xize gave his son a bad look.


    Did your mother''s heart open to me without seeing the air warming up?


    I don''t want to admit it''s his kind!


    Meng Meng doesn''t feel her father''s resentment. Her strength explains what is a gag, and soon makes peace laugh.


    "You can call your friend." Bai Xize opened his mouth at the right time and interrupted their frolic.


    "Is that all right?" Anning was surprised.


    She has only one friend.


    Meng Meng''s birthday, Liu Yu should also attend? If Xu youyou knew that he could make face-to-face contact with his idol, he would be crazy!


    Anning immediately told Xu you the news, and the bad heart did not tell her that Liuyu might come at night, ready to hit her by surprise.


    Later, she accompanies Meng Meng to play games for a while. The child is coquettish and wants her to stay and tell stories and coax him to sleep.


    When taking a bath, Mengmeng also said to Anning with righteous words:


    "Mom, you can''t peek at it.


    " OK. " For the little man this inexplicable persistent shyness, peace can not help laughing.


    After taking a mysterious bath, Meng Meng comes out of the bathroom wearing a hat.


    Anning felt very strange, "Meng Meng, do you sleep with your hat on?"


    "Yes, you can''t do without a hat."


    Meng Meng''s answer is ambiguous.


    Children have their own unique hobbies. Maybe Mengmeng likes hats very much?


    Anning didn''t ask any more questions, and half leaned by the bed to tell the children stories. The voice is soft and soft, and the tone is gentle.


    Meng Meng doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Her eyes are wide open.


    "If I were my mother''s child, would my mother be happy?"


    "Of course! Meng Meng is the sweetest and most lovely child I have ever seen. "


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Meng Meng closed her eyes with satisfaction.


    After coax the child to sleep, Anning looks at the mobile phone and finds that tomorrow is May 20.


    So, Meng Meng''s birthday is 5.20? This date is too romantic!

 Chapter 420

    As Meng Meng''s birthday was held in the evening, Anning asked for an afternoon''s leave, so she went shopping to buy presents.


    After buying the gift, Xu youyou takes her into a women''s clothing store.


    "Why, it''s not my birthday, what clothes to buy."


    "Well, although they are not going out alone, it''s right to dress up well!" Xu youyou excitedly took a few dresses on Anning''s body.


    Anning can''t bear to tell her


    In fact, Bai Xize is a gay, and her favorite Liuyu is the one who makes foundation with him.


    Xu Youyou, who knows the truth, will cry.


    "Try this one. It''s absolutely beautiful." Xu Youyou, carrying a pink dress, waves to peace.


    The woman is very obedient to try, but also a little surprised by their own.


    It''s a high-grade pink dress with warm colors. It''s white as snow. The tight waistline outlines a small waist that doesn''t fit in.


    Anning turns around, the skirt opens and falls, and stops on the slender leg.


    "Buy it!" Xu youyou''s eyes shine, this pure and sexy style can''t be controlled by Bai Zong''s sultry man in minutes!


    Anning painfully bought this expensive little skirt, and then encouraged Xu youyou to buy one.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Except for the little birthday, you are the main character. How can I rob you of the limelight?"


    Anning turned her mouth and almost wanted to tell her that Liuyu might come.


    If you don''t, it''s estimated that Xu youyou will kill her afterwards!


    But Bai Xize didn''t say whether Liuyu was sure to come. Anning thought about it, but he didn''t open the mouth.


    I can''t help it. It''s also a great pleasure in life to pit a friend occasionally!


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Bai Xize''s house.


    Wearing a suit and a red bow tie, Meng Meng''s little birthday girl came to open the door for Anning and Anning.


    Seeing the moment of peace, he exclaimed, "Mom, you are so beautiful!"


    The woman bowed her head in shame, and her face turned red unconsciously, for she could see that Bai Xize''s eyes had been falling on her.


    Is this too deliberate?


    "You are beautiful tonight." The deep and sexy voice of a man''s cello sounded, and he looked at her, and his strong and turbulent emotion suppressed it.


    "Thank you." Peace''s face reddened.


    Here, Xu youyou has wisely led Mengmeng away, allowing two people''s eye waves to flow, want to say still rest.


    That strong sour smell of love came to her face, almost stabbed her titanium dog eyes, OK?


    Later, Anning helped the man bring the prepared dinner to the table.


    The knock on the door rang out, and Xu youyou volunteered to open the door. Anning can''t stop him. He just looks at Xu youyou after opening the door, and he stands still on the spot!


    "Flow Flowing feather? "


    Liu Yu carried a gift box in his hand, half leaning on the edge of the door, and lifted her eyes slightly. Danfeng''s narrow eyes looked at the woman who was blocked in front of the door.


    He had short, playful hair, a childish face, and his dull eyes were staring at him.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Men don''t care, although do not know who this is, but the woman to him commit a flower crazy appearance, he has seen strange.


    So, in the next two hours -


    Anning witnessed the best in her life.


    Xu youyou sat upright and ate his dinner in a small mouthful. Apart from his eyes glancing at Liuyu from time to time, he was really "dignified, lovely and clever".


    Before leaving, Xu youyou clenched his teeth and whispered to Anning:


    "wait, I''ll write down this account..."


    Under Bai Xize''s "command", Liuyu agrees to send Xu youyou home without any expression.


    Mengmeng finished the cake and went into the room to open the presents. Bai Xize and Anning were left in the kitchen.


    The woman''s Secret joy tonight, he all looked in the eye, the man''s lips slightly hook, asked: "what is so happy?"


    "Oh, it is I didn''t tell you that Liuyu will come tonight. She likes Liuyu so much Anning can''t help laughing when she thinks of her friend''s appearance just now.


    I like flowing feather.


    The man seemed to hear what key words, tall body unknowingly close to her.


    "And you?"


    "Well? I what? " As for Bai Xize''s approach, he bit his lips uncontrollably and nervously.


    "Do you like plume, too?" His dark eyes stare at her. If you look closely, you will find that a touch of golden dark light flows among them, showing a trace of dange

 Chapter 421

    "I I don''t know him. " Peace is so tense that it''s incoherent.


    "Do you like people you know?" Bai Xize held the woman in his arms with his hands on the Liu Li platform.


    Peace do not open your eyes, do not dare to look at the face of danger and temptation.


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you think of me?" The man didn''t want to let her go, catching the Dodge in her eyes.


    She didn''t speak, but her red, bloody earlobe had betrayed her.


    Bai Xize slowly approached her, and their breath mingled, so close that they could almost hear each other''s heartbeat. Anning held her breath and couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    He, isn''t he gay?


    Why do you do this to her? Is he bisexual?


    Isn''t it immoral to do such a thing behind your back?


    Her mind is a mess, one side is the swing of the moral bottom line, on the other hand is a man deliberately provocative and can not deceive the emotional.


    Bai Xize''s hand had been placed on her waist for some time. Her fingers swam slowly. She wanted to stay away from her. However, she did not intend to rub her hands in the man''s arms. It seemed that she had taken the initiative to throw herself into her arms.


    The man''s big palm, which was shackled around her waist, pressed her body close to his chest.


    At this moment, the surrounding atmosphere, temperature is rising.


    He bent down and kissed her on the lips.


    that touch is as like as two peas in a dream. Peace even suspected that she was dreaming again.


    Women close their eyes and passively bear men''s demands.


    Although it was the first time to make love in her sober state, he knew her body like the palm of his hand, and his peace was soon moved.


    Bai Xize didn''t want to give her a chance to retreat. He held on to peaceful waist and held her to the upper stage.


    Even so, he was a little taller than her.


    Just listen to "stab" a, peaceful skirt tears.


    "I, my new..." Women''s disordered tone, with a bit of grievance.


    "For you, a lot."


    How can Bai Xize let a skirt take away his sense of being, and his big palms slide in.


    Soon, peace was in his strong control.


    Bai Xize''s pupils are thick black, and the golden light is more and more brilliant. Just when the two of them couldn''t bear to part with each other and were on the verge of breaking out, suddenly a voice came from the living room --


    "ouwu..."


    Peace small exclaimed, quickly blocked their own body.


    Bai Xize reacted faster than her and quickly hid her behind her.


    "It''s the husky from the last time," peace calmed his breath. "Didn''t you send it away? Where did it come from? "


    The man''s eyes were black, looking at the confused husky and whispering, "go back to your room first."


    As soon as the voice dropped, "husky" understood it instantly and ran away.


    "This dog can understand you..." Peace, surprise and exclamation.


    Domesticated so young?


    Bai Xize closed his eyes, gave a heavy breath, turned to her and said, "today is not very convenient. Would you go back first?"


    Then he took the woman down from the platform.


    Calmly and embarrassed, she grabbed the skirt with her hand, and without saying anything, turned to go.


    Bai Xize held her shoulder and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    When you go out, peace can''t help celebrating. Fortunately, there are two households living on this floor. Otherwise, if you go out in this dress, you don''t want to see people in the future.


    After washing, she lay down on the bed and took a long breath.


    What happened tonight was so fast that she hardly had time to react, so


    But suddenly interrupted, let her have a kind of feeling that is lost or other depressed in the heart.


    She buries herself irritably in the pillow, closes her eyes, and is in a state of confusion.


    No matter whether it happened or not, she is already a third party who interferes with other people''s feelings!

 Chapter 422

    After last night, peace had hardly the face to face anyone again.


    In order to stagger Bai Xize''s working hours, she delayed going out late. But unexpectedly, as soon as I went out, I saw a woman come out from the opposite room.


    They just met each other, and Anning took a look at each other.


    As a woman, Anning has to admit that the woman in front of her is really a president. Visual inspection has 36d big weapon, so occupied the people''s line of sight.


    Look up, the woman painted delicate and capable of makeup, a head of brown red curly hair in front of the body winding down.


    If it wasn''t for last night, Anning wouldn''t think much.


    But now it seems that Bai Xize is not a simple homosexual. He also treats her Reaction.


    In front of this woman, in this ambiguous time point from the opposite side, it seems that last night is a stay in.


    So that''s interesting.


    Last night, Bai Xize said, "it''s not very convenient". What kind of inconvenience is it?


    Because Anning has been staring at the red haired woman unconsciously, and the other party looks back at her, she quickly shifts her eyes and turns to the number button in the elevator.


    After coming out of blue water bay, peace and surprise found that the red haired woman''s route was exactly the same as her.


    When I got to the company, I found out that this woman was Hu Li, the special administrative secretary of general manager Bai.


    Bai Xize''s major and minor affairs are almost all handled by Hu te Zhu, who is an indispensable right arm of the president.


    But some time ago, I don''t know why, President Bai sent her to the southwest branch to inspect her work. Therefore, the company has rumors that Hu tezhu was out of favor in front of President Bai.


    Anning murmured in a low voice: "come out from home in the morning, this should not be the performance of being out of favor?"


    She didn''t realize that she was like a jealous little daughter-in-law.


    All day after class, Anning looked at her cell phone for countless times, and even her colleagues were aware of her abnormality.


    "Anning, who are you waiting for


    Anning takes a look at the silent mobile phone and shakes her head in despair.


    It''s been a long time since that guy hasn''t contacted her. That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Bishuiwan, Bai''s study.


    Bai Xize''s face was dignified and his voice was low: "it''s less than a week since the last time I changed back to animal shape. What''s going on?"


    Liu Yu is also su face, leaning on the sofa to ponder.


    "Four times of energy, this time all into the body, still did not change back to human form, but fell into a deep sleep."


    "At the beginning, peace was forced to return to the earth because it could not adapt to our environment. Although Mengmeng has a strong blood of nightmares, it still has half of the earth''s genes, which can''t be completely transformed. She thinks that it will be better when she gets to the earth. But who knows the situation will be worse. Now she can only rely on energy to maintain her body. "


    The more Liu Yu said, the more dignified his face was.


    "I thought that if we found peace, we could find a way to cure it, but now it seems that Meng Meng can''t hold on to that time."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yu clenched his fists, and his tone was full of impatience and resentment.


    "What about the energy stone Hu Li brought back?" Bai Xize has a quiet voice.


    "Full of energy, it''s really top grade, but whether it''s useful is unknown. After all, the problem of sprouting, fundamentally speaking, is the gene. "


    "As long as the genes are strong enough."


    "Genes can''t be modified..." Liuyu suddenly stops, lifting his eyes on the man''s dark eyes.


    "You want to no way! Absolutely not


    He sprang to his feet in a quick voice.


    "Even if we do that, Meng Meng still can''t completely transform her shape, and it doesn''t necessarily work It''s too expensive to do! " Liuyu shakes his head and his eyes are red with blood.


    Bai Xize looked at him with a dark look.


    "Peace and children, I can''t lose."

 Chapter 423

    In the next week, Anning did not see Bai Xize, and Mengmeng seemed to disappear.


    Clearly living opposite, but like two unrelated parallel lines. Apart from the house she lived in, there was no evidence that she really knew the father and son.


    Bai Xize was not seen in the company, and Hu tezhu took charge of all matters.


    Gradually, rumors spread all over the place, saying that Bai was always ill and the company was in a precarious situation. It is also said that Mr. Bai only went abroad for a period of time and entrusted huttezhu with a full agency company.


    After listening to many rumors, Anning is a little suspicious.


    It''s not like what Bai Xize can do for such a big company. What''s wrong with him?


    Anning felt more and more anxious. One night, she stopped Hu tezhu, who was about to enter the opposite room.


    Hutcheon obviously knew who she was, and looked at her badly, with heavy eyes.


    Feeling peaceful, this special assistant seems to have a special hostility to her.


    "Please ask Hu tezhu, Mr. Bai Do you still live here? "


    "Has it anything to do with you?"


    Sure enough, her intuition was right, and the Hutcheon did not like her.


    "I I just want to know, is he OK? "


    "If you don''t show up, everything will be fine." With this stabbing remark, hutchie turned into the house and closed the door, so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to look at Annie.


    Hu tezhu''s words confused monk Anning erzhang. What is it to say that if she doesn''t show up, everything will be fine?


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, a familiar knock on the door sounded at Anning''s house.


    It sounds like a cute way to knock on the door.


    Anning quickly opened the door, and it was really him.


    She crouched down in surprise and looked carefully at the child in front of her.


    "Meng Meng, where have you been these days? I''m worried about you. "


    "I''m sorry, mom, I''m worried about you. I miss you so much!" Meng Meng clings to peace.


    The woman was warm in her heart and brought the child in and immediately asked, "where''s your father?"


    Meng Meng''s eyes wandered for a moment, "Dad is at home."


    "At home? So why didn''t you see anyone else? " There are a hundred thousand reasons why we should ask.


    "Well, you''ll see him soon."


    He wanted to ask Bai Xize why he avoided her when he was at home, and why Hu tezhu could enter and leave the house opposite at will, but she couldn''t?


    But


    Does she have too much control?


    It is not Bai Xize''s who, what others do, has something to do with your peace.


    The woman shook her head to cover the desolation of her eyes. She noticed something inadvertently. Her eyes were dazed.


    Meng Meng''s neck, wearing a jade like things.


    After asking for Meng Meng''s consent, Anning takes it in her hand and looks at it closely.


    It''s so familiar.


    The Jade Buddha Pendant that Meng Meng wears is very similar to the one she used to wear from childhood to big, even the rope, but the color is a little different.


    Anning looked at it carefully and found that the one on Mengmeng''s is red. The composition is not very good, but it is suffused with a strange blood red. Under the light, the red will flow.


    "Meng Meng, who gave you this pendant?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "Dad gave it to her. She said it was from mom."


    "Oh."


    Anning gradually pressed the doubts in her heart. The color was different. Moreover, her pendant disappeared after her landslide five years ago. It is estimated that it had been broken.


    Quiet absent-minded to accompany Meng Meng for a while, knock on the door.


    Hu tezhu stood at the door and said to Meng Meng, "it''s time to go home."


    Meng Meng tooted her mouth and stood up reluctantly.


    Anning said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. You can play a little more. I''ll send him there later."


    "Not very convenient." Hu Li didn''t pay attention to peaceful words, and his attitude was firm and there was no objection.


    Meng Meng and strange did not object and walked back obediently.


    Watching one big and one small entered the opposite door one after another, and then closed it with a bang. Peace felt I seem to be isolated from that world.

 Chapter 424

    Bai Xize has never been seen since that night. Mengmeng and she are not as intimate as before.


    The Hutcheon was not only able to get in and out of the opposite side freely, but also put on a high-ranking hostess posture. Anning thought that the other side looked at her eyes, and held a breath in her heart.


    She had a bad night''s sleep.


    Bewildered, I saw the "big black wolf" who could only become Bai Xize.


    It lies quietly beside the bed, and its golden pupils seem unfathomable in the dark.


    Anning squinted and looked at it for a moment, then turned around, turned back to it, negative airway: "don''t appear again, big sex wolf!"


    Hearing this, the big black wolf immediately straightened up and leaned toward the peaceful neck, as if to see her expression at the moment.


    Its head was almost half the size of a woman''s body, but peace was not afraid at all.


    In her dream, especially this wolf has become Bai Xize''s appearance and with her


    Anning is more angry when she thinks of it. She pushes her head away and sits up from her bed and looks at her face to face.


    The "big black wolf" tilted his head, and Anning read a trace of innocence from his eyes, which was a huge contrast with his huge body.


    The woman has a stiff face and tries to be serious.


    "I don''t like you, and I don''t like the way you become him, so don''t appear in my dreams in the future."


    The eyes of "big black wolf" instantly became very sharp. As soon as her voice dropped, the goods had become the appearance of Bai Xize.


    "Why don''t you like it?" he said


    This time, the man in the dream looks pale, and with this rebellious appearance, he adds a trace of morbid beauty. But this time, instead of being naked, he was wearing a black nightgown and his chest was tightly wrapped.


    Peace, don''t look too far away from him.


    This man, clearly living in the opposite side, but no news for a week, now in her dream still so overbearing, even she does not like his rights to be deprived.


    "I didn''t like it. I didn''t like it. Why?"


    See a little woman a by day big aggrieved appearance, the man eyebrow micro Cu, know she is angry what.


    "I''m not good."


    Anning broke away from his arms, and his hand did not know where he had touched him. He only heard the man snort, but his arm around her waist did not let go.


    She couldn''t make it, so she had to give up, but she was merciless --


    "embracing everything from left to right, taking all men and women, President Bai is really a great charm, and what qualification do I have to blame Mr. Bai?"


    "What''s holding on to the left and right, men and women taking all?" Bai Xize frowned again.


    "Well, you know that." Peaceful cold a, bow elbow to push a man''s chest.


    "Go away, don''t come into my dream again!"


    Bai Xize ate pain and covered his heart without trace.


    "Did you misunderstand something?" Bai Xize saw the woman lying on her side, lying down beside her, and whispered, "Hu Li is just my special administrative assistant. It has nothing to do with it."


    "As for men..."


    Anning closed her eyes. Ben made up her mind to ignore it, but her mouth snorted uncontrollably --


    "Mengmeng says Liuyu is your favorite man!"


    Bai Xize was stiff for a moment. He didn''t expect such an answer.


    "That''s his joke. Meng Meng will remember it after listening to it."


    I didn''t expect that he would explain his sexual orientation to women one day!


    Damned plume!


    This professional pit mate''s dead peacock!


    However, in the reality at the moment, Liuyu, who was shooting night drama in a certain studio, suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and he sneezed.


    Around immediately there is a circle of people around, "how is the plume big?"


    "Did you catch a cold?"


    The man did not care to put his hand, the heart thought, how there is a kind of ominous premonition?

 Chapter 425

    After listening to this explanation, peace was silent.


    Bai Xize and Liuyu didn''t admit that they were gay, but they all looked at him differently, and Liuyu grew so Male and female are indistinguishable.


    It''s not surprising that rumors are flying all over the place. Even Liuyu''s fans have formed a "White Peacock" CP and consciously knocked up their sugar.


    Although the CEO of Shengshi media rarely appears in front of the public media, it does not hinder the clever and powerful fans from making comics and novels, which has derived countless love stories between men and women.


    Anning didn''t speak. She knew it was just a dream. Although it was real, it was only her fantasy.


    Besides, even if he It''s normal. In the past week, she really realized the gap between them.


    The superior president and a back door clerk do not match at all.


    Bai Xize''s behavior towards her that night was probably just because of the good atmosphere at that time, perhaps because of the skirt


    Peace closed his eyes and tried to drive out the people in this dream, and chose to ignore it.


    From tomorrow on, she will give up these unrealistic fantasies, work hard and strive for a better life with her own hands!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    before he went out, he had to tidy up himself carefully, drew a fine eyebrow, painted lipstick, and played some pretty pink blush.


    Originally the foundation is good, these years although neglect to dress up, but in the home raised skin white tender, at the moment the whole person is radiant.


    after that, women look in the mirror with no problem!


    But when she went out and ran into Bai Xize and Meng Meng, she was still upset.


    Man a white lining with black trousers, simple to there a stop on its own scenery.


    Peace heart secretly abdominal Fei, a poor look of weakness in the dream, but the reality is very attractive!


    Seeing Bai Xize looking at her side, the woman quickly adjusted her attitude and laughed at her father and son.


    Meng Meng naturally needless to say, to see her is like to see a long time lost relatives that, all of a sudden rushed to her arms.


    For Meng Meng, peace can''t resist. After all, Meng Meng relies on and likes her with the naked eye.


    But for that man


    "Good morning, Mr. Bai."


    Bai Xize felt a slight discomfort when the woman said hello politely. He was about to speak when a familiar car stopped in front of the three people.


    The window slid down, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. It was Hu Li.


    "Get in the car."


    "No, thank you for your kindness." After Anning refused, he stopped a taxi and left without hesitation.


    Bai Xize looks at the far away car shadow, the more frown the deeper, the eyes slightly narrowed, a light of light gold flash.


    Is this Jealous?


    ¡­¡­


    When she arrived at the company, Anning took out the female script given by Liu Shi Chang and read it seriously.


    This is a youth campus film, the plot is not very brilliant. However, due to the good publicity and the appeal of Yao fei''er, the goddess of the house, it has received great attention before it is broadcast.


    Anning saw several episodes of voiceless video from Liu Shi Chang, and frowned tightly.


    Although I''ve heard that some actors don''t recite their lines and shout "123" on the set, Anning has experienced it personally and still has an impulse to swear.


    Yao fei''er''s acting is really the scene of a traffic accident. When you are happy, when you are angry, if you are angry, if you are anxious, you will stare. If you cooperate with that 123, you will not be able to do anything without acting.


    In the later stage, you can dub, but the actor''s work attitude is too casual, right?


    Peaceful pressed the temple with headache.


    No wonder Mr. Liu said it was a little troublesome. It was not just a little bit?


    However, since taking this task, naturally will not give up easily.


    She looked at Yao fei''er''s segment repeatedly and tried to match the lines several times before finally finding a tone that sounds more suitable for the heroine.


    In the morning, Anning almost had a physiological antipathy to yaofei''er''s face.


    In the entertainment industry without lack of beautiful faces, Yao fei''er is also big enough to get along with such acting skills.


    However, as a dubbing engineer, she has professional ethics and won''t talk about or complain about any cooperative stars.

 Chapter 426

    "Lunch is here." Hu Li knocked on the door of the president''s office, and Wen Sheng reminded the big and the small inside.


    Bai Xize sat on the office chair, did not look at her, but said to Meng Meng, who was playing on the side, "tell your mother to eat."


    Meng Meng listened and happily wanted to get the mobile phone.


    Hu grain eyes a dark, unhurriedly open: "I only ordered two people meal."


    The man frowned, his thin lips pursed, and he peered at her with a low voice:


    "didn''t I tell you that I''d like to order three in the future?"


    "I It''s a mistake. "


    "Can''t mom eat with us Meng Meng is not happy. Baozi''s face is wrinkled into a ball and looks at Hu Li with a little resentment.


    "Sorry, it was my fault." In the face of man''s pressure, Hu Li had to bow his head and apologize.


    Bai Xize face is not Yu, light voice warning: "go out, do not do it again."


    After Hu Li quits the office, Meng Meng pours on her father''s lap.


    "Dad, I want mom." The little guy hasn''t seen peace for a week. Now Hu Li has destroyed the parent-child time. Don''t be sad.


    "Then go to her after dinner." Bai Xize kneaded his son''s face.


    Thinking of Anning''s "jealous" performance this morning, he raised the corners of his lips.


    Being jealous shows that she has begun to care about him.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning looked at the calendar. After she came out to work, she didn''t go back home again and didn''t take the initiative to call home.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, she made a phone call with her mother.


    As soon as the phone was connected, the mother''s voice penetrated her eardrum.


    I apologized many times and promised to go home for dinner this weekend. Only in this way can we pacify my menopausal mother.


    "Your aunt Cheng''s distant cousin has just returned from the United States. I heard from your aunt Cheng that he is busy with his studies and has not found a girlfriend yet..."


    "Oh, mother! You''re starting again. " Anning knew what the mother was going to say when he heard this, so he stopped immediately.


    "You know what! I''ve seen the photos. The young man has a beautiful face, a high education background and no emotional experience. It''s just right for you


    "I was a bank clerk last time, but this time I''ve got a returnee. Do you have to let the world know that your daughter is not wanted? "


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if it''s right? When can I have a grandson when you take your time


    Speaking of her grandson, Ann thought of her last child.


    "By the way, the child of your colleague last time will be brought back for dinner next week?"


    When it comes to Meng Meng, the tone of tranquility is lowered unconsciously. "It depends on whether the parents are willing to..."


    "It''s all colleagues. Just ask." Ann mother is still there to persuade: "when you meet people for the first time, it''s inevitable to be embarrassed. Take a smart kid to bring the atmosphere along."


    Anning was speechless, and unconsciously thought that the last date was yellow because of Meng Meng.


    "I haven''t agreed yet."


    "I promised you auntie Cheng. If you don''t go, you won''t come back!" With that, Ann''s mother hung up the phone with great vigour, and she didn''t give Anning a chance to refuse.


    Quietly, I looked at the calendar again. It was already Thursday.


    So, she''ll have another blind date in two days?


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Anning is arranging the meeting room. It is said that the company is competing with another company for the development right of a program, but it can''t talk about it.


    This time, she was temporarily transferred to the company to help.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet Ouyang Chen again at this time and in this place!

 Chapter 427

    He has changed a lot. He is well-dressed, mature and decent, and has the temperament of a social elite. But when she saw the profile, she recognized people at once.


    indeed, even a perfume spray can not a mask of a beast in human clothing.


    Ouyang Chen also recognized her.


    "Peace? You Why are you here? "


    Anning smiles sarcastically and does not respond.


    "I''m really sorry about that." "I didn''t expect Then I followed the search and rescue team for a long time, but I didn''t find you


    Peace disdain to look at him, "say a sorry can write off?"


    "Later I learned that it was all rumors spread by Qiao Xinyu. I really didn''t expect that it would eventually become like that."


    Anning had doubts about it, but he didn''t expect it was really Qiao Xinyu.


    Sure enough, there''s nothing without Joe!


    But


    "Even if it''s a rumor made by Qiao Xinyu, it''s you who believe it and almost invade me." Peace, sharp words, no mercy at all.


    "If I hadn''t been lucky enough to roll down the hillside, I''m afraid you''d have gone through the bottom of the prison now?"


    "Thousands of mistakes are my fault," Ouyang Chen frowned, as if unable to restrain his guilt. "So I don''t expect to get your forgiveness."


    "Isn''t your family powerful? Can all attempted rape be avoided with the forgiveness of my client? "


    "It''s not as serious as you say. I just like you so much that I get angry. I just wanted to scare you... "


    "Take that to deceive others." Anning didn''t want to listen to him at all. He turned around and left.


    "Peace!" Ouyang Chen came forward and grabbed her.


    The woman shook off his hand. "Don''t touch me!"


    Just then, Qiao Xinyu clapped her hands and came over --


    "what a wonderful play


    When Ouyang Chen saw Qiao Xinyu, his face suddenly sank.


    "Qiao Xinyu!"


    "You''re all right, Ouyang." Qiao Xinyu held her hands in front of her and raised her eyebrows with pride.


    Anning thinks that these two people once hurt her, and now they sing Oboe in front of her, she feels sick.


    She wanted to leave quickly in disgust, but was blocked by Ouyang Chen.


    "Peace, give me a chance to atone."


    Anning is about to be angry. What kind of plaster is this? It''s annoying!


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when the woman was suffering from the moment, a cold voice came.


    Bai Xize, calm and steady, walked towards peace.


    "As a competitor, the president of your company does not show up, but sends some shrimp soldiers and crabs in the future, which seems to lack sincerity."


    Together with Bai Xize, there was also the planner of the program. When he heard the speech, his face immediately became ugly.


    "Mr. Bai." Ouyang Chen didn''t expect to disturb the CEO of prosperous times. He immediately opened his mind to peace, adjusted his clothes and politely exchanged greetings.


    "In my place, to my people." Bai Xize looked at the tranquility of his eyes and emphasized the three words "my man".


    Ouyang Chen didn''t recognize this, so he quickly explained:


    "President Bai misunderstood me. Anning and I knew each other a long time ago. It''s hard to be excited to see you again just now. "


    "Oh?" Bai Xize Yu Guang glanced at the woman who was trying to narrow down her sense of being.


    Anning bit her lip and didn''t answer, but her attitude confirmed Ouyang Chen''s words. She did know each other, although it might not be very pleasant. Bai Xize suppressed his displeasure and said coldly: "it seems that your company is not only lack of sincerity, but also lack of lessons."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the conference room immediately dropped to freezing point.

 Chapter 428

    Ouyang Chen quickly explained: "no, Mr. Bai, this is really a misunderstanding..."


    Joke, if he messed up such an important contract because of his personal affairs, his great future in Chu''s enterprise would be ruined.


    However, Bai Xize did not give him an opportunity to explain, so he raised his hand and interrupted him:


    "since it is a private matter, we should solve it in private. Now, it''s business. "


    Originally, Bai Xize would not participate in such a small occasion, but he knew that Anning was temporarily sent to the conference room to do chores


    General manager Bai said that he was here to inspect the work, which made the vice presidents scared. No one dared to say more than half a word.


    In the next few days, men really reflected what "revenge for public and private interests" meant.


    Ouyang Chen''s team was beaten down in every aspect, and there was no chance to fight back.


    After signing the contract, people on Shengshi''s side were all fresh and fresh.


    With a big wave of his hand, Mr. Bai was in a good mood and gave them a bonus. I didn''t even do anything. I just sent a cup of tea to enjoy the peace.


    As the man left the meeting room, he passed her and whispered, "come to me after work."


    Anning immediately lowered her eyes for fear that others would see the CEO talking to her, but There are always sharp eyed people who notice.


    Qiao Xinyu was shocked to look at the president''s far away back, then looked at the peace of quietly packing things with his eyes drooping, and his face showed an expression of disbelief.


    Is it Mr. Bai who is next to peace? Bai Xize?!


    No wonder No wonder she''s so fearless that she''s on a mountain of gold!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Xinyu''s eyes became extremely gloomy, biting her teeth fiercely.


    With what peace, even the big money can get a person she doesn''t dare to expect!


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Anning lingered until all the people had gone, and then sneaked into the senior president''s office.


    Meng Meng had been waiting for her to come. Seeing her coming, she ran to hang on her leg and refused to come down.


    Bai Xize glanced at his stupid son who had no future in his family and said faintly, "only now will I come."


    Good to say!


    Anning glared at this guy and picked up Meng Meng.


    Whispering in front of so many people, or that kind of reverie If she was heard, she would not be able to wash it even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "The man just now," said Bai Xize, whose eyes were sharp as a wolf staring at its prey, paused for a moment, apparently not impressed by the man''s name.


    "Ouyang Chen." Peace and good intention to remind, but attracted a bad man''s eyes.


    "What do you have to do with him?"


    For any man who appears around her, especially the man who claims to know her past, Bai Xize will regard it as an obstacle and remove it together.


    When he mentioned Ouyang, he was in a bad mood


    However, this disgust and impatient attitude seemed to please Bai Xize. He picked his eyebrows with interest and said, "Oh? What hatred? "


    "Why do you care so much about him?" The woman was puzzled.


    "Who says I care about him?" Bai Xize lightly glanced at her.


    After calming down for a while, he avoided the man''s hot eyes and quickly changed the topic in the next second:


    "by the way, I can bring Mengmeng on the weekend Going back to my parents'' house for dinner? The last time they met the child, they liked him very much and kept saying that I would take him back to play again. "


    "Yes."


    Bai Xize agreed without saying a word. He was happy to see Mengmeng integrate into his peaceful life.

 Chapter 429

    So on the weekend, Anning took Meng Meng back to her parents'' home.


    After a good meal and drink, Ann''s mother began to do ideological work for the lovely child.


    "Meng Meng ah," an mother held the child in her lap and asked in a warm voice, "do you like your sister Anning?"


    Anning''s mouth was full of sugar, and he answered vaguely, "the most I''m having a good time


    "Do you want sister Anning to find happiness?" Anmu continued to induce.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Think about it


    Mengmeng naturally thinks that her mother''s happiness is her father, and nods her head.


    "When you see that brother later, you should say more good things about your peaceful sister, do you know?"


    "Brother Brother Meng Meng tilted her head and didn''t understand this.


    "Yes, your sister Anning is going to date a handsome brother later. You should be a good assistant!"


    Ann''s mother taught her child how to be a good assistant, but she didn''t notice the little expression on Meng Meng''s face.


    Date?


    This time, Meng Meng is so anxious that he goes out with Anning.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the appointed place, he quickly took out his children''s mobile phone and reported to his father.


    "Dad, it''s bad! Mom is going to date someone else behind your back! I heard he was a handsome brother


    ¡­¡­


    After Anning arrives at the date place, she can''t help feeling the wisdom of her mother.


    Amusement park is a place where people are busy, so it is not easy to get along with each other. By playing a variety of projects, two people can quickly get closer.


    And with children to play, very justifiable.


    Well, if mom goes to marketing, she must be a genius.


    Anning bought a pink balloon and held it in her hand. After a while, a man with glasses and a nice looking man came to her, holding a blue balloon in his hand.


    In Meng Meng''s eyes, this scene is -


    large netizens rush to the scene!


    "Excuse me Are you peaceful? "


    "Well, I am. You are Zheng Jun


    Meng Meng looks up at the man named Zheng Jun, and is not satisfied with anything. He is not as tall as his father, but not as handsome as his father. The key is -


    he doesn''t have any money at all!


    After Meng Meng criticizes Zheng Jun, she turns to Anning and immediately takes out her mobile phone to send a message to her father:


    [super alarm! Mom laughed. She laughed at the glasses man! ¡¿


    Bai Xize only returned two words of him, adding a punctuation mark.


    [location! ¡¿


    after feeling her father''s murderous spirit, Meng Meng points a wax for Zheng Jun''s younger brother.


    Anning didn''t notice the little guy''s move, and Zheng Jun walked side by side, discussing which project to play first.


    At the beginning of the meeting, she had a good overall impression of Zheng Jun. Unconsciously, peace subconsciously, he compared this man with Bai Xize.


    Although he is not as tall as Bai Xize and not as handsome as he is, Zheng Junshu has read a lot and he is serious.


    Unlike someone, men and women eat all, random launch charm, not to say, kiss skill is still so good, a look is to practice with many people!


    Oh, stop, stop!


    The woman quickly shakes her head, how to compare and compare on the deviation


    She glanced around at random, and then she froze at the next moment!


    Wait, is she wrong?


    Not far away, the man who came to her in a bluster


    Bai Xize, Bai Xize?!


    Hell, how could he be here!

 Chapter 430

    Then her hand a loose, a small traitor rushed to the people and waved a small fat claw.


    "Dad! Here it is


    Anning saw the man striding towards this side, and his steps moved to the side involuntarily. He was a little far away from Zheng Jun in silence.


    Then she moved back weakly. She didn''t steal. Why should she feel guilty!


    This move fell in Bai Xize''s eyes and made him more furious.


    If you don''t watch her for a day, grass will grow on his head!


    Zheng Jun hears Mengmeng calling his father, and he feels an invisible pressure when he looks at the unusual height man approaching him.


    He suppressed his astonishment and looked at peace.


    After Anning tried to return to normal breathing, he pretended to remain unchanged and introduced to them: "this is Bai Xize, President of our company. This is... "


    Before the introduction was finished, Zheng Jun interrupted his speech. His eyes lit up and he said in surprise:


    "Bai Xize?! Bai Xize, President of Tianxing group?! Business myth, investment genius Bai Xize? "


    He said three Bai Xize in succession, and then he kept staring at each other.


    Bai Xize looked at him coldly and coldly, and said quietly:


    "I am Bai Xize, such as a fake replacement."


    Also I, peace speechless rolled a white eye, who expected Zheng Jun to listen to the end of the explosion!


    "Hello, Hello, I''m Zheng Jun! I''m a finance major. I''ve heard your name in the United States before. You''ve become a phenomenal figure on Wall Street. I''m a big fan of you! OH MY GOD£¡ I saw a real person


    In the following time, dating became Bai Xize''s personal fan meeting. Anning listened to Zheng Jun''s praise and praise to Bai Xize.


    In the end, she and Meng Meng became supporting roles instead, and followed them with small steps.


    Bai Xize listened to the endless praise of "fan Di" and glanced at the woman from time to time with a hint in his eyes.


    Peace secretly abdominal Fei: Well, know you are excellent, so proud of what to do!


    I didn''t expect that a good blind date would end in this way. Finally, Zheng Jun assured Anning that it was his problem that he would tell Ann''s mother that it was his problem, and that Anning should not be burdened to be together with Bai Zong to create a better future!


    In the end, he signed his name.


    Peace and quiet


    The woman looked at Bai Xize with resentment, but the other side shrugged, showing an innocent to hateful expression.


    Anning turns around and leaves, even Meng Meng doesn''t want it.


    This little traitor with foreign connections! Father and son are both black goods!


    Bai Xize had long legs and caught up with her in front of her.


    "It''s not my fault." The mouth said yes, but the eyes are unable to block the smile.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s all Meng Meng''s fault." Meng Meng quickly hugs her peaceful legs and pleads with her soft voice.


    Anning couldn''t stand Meng Meng so much. She squatted down and pinched his nose as a punishment.


    "Help your father cheat, learn bad you!"


    Meng Meng didn''t refute. She hugged Anning''s neck and gave her a big kiss on her face.


    However, as soon as he had finished kissing, he was picked up by people.


    The little guy glared at his jealous father who was unreasonable, and the latter felt nothing.


    Bai Xize, seeing peace and tranquility, suggested in a low voice:


    "here we are, let''s play before we go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, the big pass ticket bought by my mother made the best use of everything and made this guy cheaper.


    The three people ate at will in the playground and played until the evening.


    The last project is Ferris wheel.


    Slowly with the ferris wheel up, it is dark, the playground lights up.


    Rising into the air, you can see the lights of the city in the distance. You can watch the night scene peacefully, and you will be lost for a moment.


    Suddenly, the ferris wheel stopped.


    She looked down and found that they were at the top of the ferris wheel. The night was like day and the tourists were weaving. It seemed that only their side of the world was still.


    Her heart flustered, subconsciously seized the man''s arm: "how can the ferris wheel stop, should not be out of order?"


    Bai Xize''s warm big palm covered her hand, warm voice said: "don''t be nervous, there is no danger."


    Peace see Meng Meng, not panic, but also see the man''s deep eyes, a blink at her, her heart can not help but miss a beat.


    This guy is calm and unusual, and this small one is strange.


    "You..."


    Before she could say anything, the man interrupted in a deep voice: "maybe we should have a good talk."


    He said, leaning forward towards her.


    Peace sees a man approaching, and immediately raises his vigilance --


    "you Talk, talk about what? ""I''ve been dreaming strange dreams lately."


    Dream, hear Bai Xize mention this word, peaceful heart a cluttering, don''t


    "What dream?" she asked after swallowing her saliva


    "There is always a woman in the dream."


    This time, the heart raised to the throat, "who?"


    "I don''t know." As soon as the man''s voice fell, he was relieved.


    "But..."


    Hearing the turning point, the woman''s heart rose again.


    Bai Xize watched her expression change, the smile of the corner of his mouth deepened, and his voice was low and dumb: "the woman in the dream is somewhat similar to you."


    "She said


    "To test my dream, I want to do one thing."


    Verify the dream?


    Before the peaceful brain turns around, the man''s kiss falls.


    "Well, Meng Meng still..."


    In other words, her first reaction was drunk. What is Mengmeng still? Can she do whatever she wants if she is not!


    A kiss light, but let peace blush.


    "Well It doesn''t seem to be enough to be sure. "


    Then Meng Meng was brutalized by her father. Bai Xize pressed his son''s head with one hand and turned around. Meng Meng''s eyes could only look at the night view outside the window, and then he kisses peace without scruple.


    Meng Meng turned her eyes helplessly. Although she couldn''t see it, the baby''s hearing was not good for ordinary people!


    Peaceful face explodes red, in front of the child''s face, does this kind of child not suitable matter!


    As expected, it is a beast in clothing!


    After a kiss, peace is too shy to face this guy in front of him.


    "After confirmation," Bai Xize licked the corners of his lips, his eyes were evil and wanton, "the taste is the same."


    "You


    Hearing such unruly words, peace turned to shame.


    What is the same taste? What does this person think of her!


    "What we didn''t finish on Mengmeng''s birthday last time..." Bai Xize''s index finger picks up a woman''s chin, and if his breath falls on a woman''s lips, it is full of implication.


    Oh!


    It turns out that this man did this to her because he didn''t get her last time.


    "What, I don''t remember." The woman''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked directly at him.


    Bai Xize''s pupils darkened and his eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t you remember? Then I''ll help you remember. "

 Chapter 431

    Anning pushed him away and said, "please respect me!"


    Bai Xize pursed his thin lips and looked at the indifference in the woman''s eyes. His face was also cold.


    "Disrespect?"


    "Is it respect to destroy someone''s blind date at will?"


    Blind date, still thinking about this.


    The man ChongTong is more and more familiar with it, and his words unconsciously bring a few mockery meanings: "Oh, you should not be grateful to me for destroying this kind of blind date?"


    "Why thank you? Why do you decide for me


    She is so angry. Who is this person? What qualification is she to be so arrogant!


    "On the night of Mengmeng''s birthday..."


    When Bai Xize mentioned that night, peace was even more angry.


    Peace stubborn don''t look at him, cold hum: "after drinking disorderly four words, white always should be clearer than me."


    What''s more, it doesn''t happen. It''s not worth mentioning.


    In those days, the meaning of his "disappearance" has been clearly expressed. Why should she rush to be mean?


    She is willing to be as many as the women he once had in Spring Festival.


    However, Bai Xize''s words undoubtedly kindled his anger.


    "You''ll do the same after drinking with others?"


    With others


    Peaceful bite lip, nose suddenly a burst of sour.


    It was so hurtful that she was so disappointed with him that she didn''t want to say more than half a word to him.


    Her silence, in his eyes, is acquiescence.


    The man is furious, a wave of his hand, the ferris wheel slowly drops.


    Peace is immersed in emotion and doesn''t notice the ferris wheel moving.


    Then it fell into the cold war.


    A good blind date, ups and downs after unhappy.


    Meng Meng couldn''t stay up at night. She had already fallen asleep in Bai Xize''s arms.


    The three returned to Bishuiwan and came to the door when they happened to meet Hu Li coming out of Bai Xize''s house.


    What assistant can go in and out of the boss''s house like nobody else?


    Anyway, Anning doesn''t believe that the relationship between the two is innocent.


    Bai Xize frowned imperceptibly, and then said to Hu Li, "the key is left. Don''t come here at will without orders."


    "This..." Hu grain hesitated for a moment, Bai Xize reached out to her, strong and irresistible.


    Hu Li held the key tightly in his hand and printed the blood red trace.


    In the end, she couldn''t bear the pressure brought to her by the man. She handed in the key and left in confusion.


    Before she left, she took a deep look at the peace of her eyes, and there was a trace of anger and hatred in her eyes.


    Anning shook his head and tried to ignore the look.


    She had thought that Secretary Hu was just an ordinary guard against her, but she didn''t expect such deep hostility.


    She curled her mouth and went back to her home with indifference.


    No matter what assistant or base friend he is, it has nothing to do with her!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    There is still a stalemate between the two, even the occasional "small residence" in Bishui Bay is aware of the plume.


    He did not have the courage to harass Bai Xize, so he came to Anning to inquire about gossip.


    "Ningning beauty."


    Anning opens the door to see Liuyu dressed in flowery clothes, her dark eyes color, and the other side is a face of interest to come over.


    "Tell me, what happened to you and that one?"


    "Nothing." Quiet light mouth, seems not to want to say more.


    "He''s been in a firefight recently. It must be because of you." Liu Yu is determined.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    "There''s no woman but you who can make him like this."


    Anning sneered: "it may also be because of men."


    Anyway, it''s not men and women who eat pain, meat and vegetables are not taboo?


    Liuyu was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing without image --


    "ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy, man? You think... "


    Anning saw that he was laughing badly and bit his lip. His face was a little chatty.


    "Do you think Bai Xize likes men?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If he likes men, where does Meng Meng come from?"


    Liu Yu is really quiet. He can really take a fancy to Bai Xize. His brain circuit must be clear.


    "It''s all about you and him in the company..."


    "Stop, stop! That''s what fans like. It''s just marketing. If that guy knows you have that idea, I''m finished


    Liu Yu seems to be very afraid of that man, calm and curious:


    "you have a good relationship with him?"


    The beautiful man picked the eyebrows, "good is good, but it''s different if you are involved."


    "Me?""You don''t feel it?" Liu Yu didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but he meant something.


    Peace is silent.


    After calming down for a few days, she recalled what Bai Xize had done. She was really good to her and did not say anything.


    At first she thought it was Meng Meng, but later It doesn''t seem like that.


    Obviously, they are just two people who meet by chance. It''s impossible to fall in love at first sight?


    Anning thought of this possibility and immediately denied it.


    In terms of appearance, she can, but there are more beautiful women than her.


    So why?


    Thinking of this, Anning can''t help but wonder about another thing.


    "I Can I ask you something? "


    "Ask me, I know everything about general manager Bai!" Liu Yu holds the mentality of watching a good play and says that.


    "About Meng Meng''s biological mother, what kind of person is she? Can you tell me about it?"


    Liuyu Leng for a moment, did not expect the woman will suddenly ask this.


    "This..." Liu Yu pauses and takes out his mobile phone --


    "what? Filming? Well, I''ll be right there


    With that, the man slipped away and left.


    Woman standing in the same place


    What''s the situation!


    ¡­¡­


    After the plume comes out, a long sigh of relief.


    Scared to death!


    What did you want him to say? Tell Anning that you are the mother of Meng Meng. Yes, you gave birth to a little monster half human and half beast?


    If you say this, someone will definitely let him not see the sun tomorrow every minute!


    As soon as he was about to enter the elevator, he saw Hu Li come out of the elevator with a pile of documents.


    Familiar to say a Hello, Liuyu suddenly casually said: "peace and the Lord between things, you do not get involved."


    Said, the eyes with a deep slant Hu grain, and then left.


    Hu Li stopped in place for a while. After Liuyu left, his eyes darkened instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    This way, Anning hears the doorbell again, opens the door and sees Hu Li. It''s a bit unexpected, but it quickly makes way for people to come in.


    Shouldn''t this woman go across the street? How can she come to her?


    Hu Li looks at the peaceful house with a little provocation in his eyes.


    "General manager Bai is not in a good mood recently."


    "So?"


    "To be a man, you should be conscious. Since you get the benefits, you should play your own role and don''t push your luck."


    Hu grain to the poor, peaceful face on the cold.


    "What do you mean?"


    What is it to play a good role?


    "It doesn''t mean anything, just to remind you. Don''t think that you can change a sparrow into a phoenix if you are with Bai Zong." She said, approaching peace, in a low voice, with a sneer in her voice: "you are just a substitute."


    Substitutes!


    These three words make Anning''s body tremble like being struck by lightning.


    She doesn''t understand What substitutes, whose substitutes?

 Chapter 432

    Is it, Meng Meng''s own mother?!


    So Is this why Bai Xize is good to her?


    No wonder Mengmeng is especially close to her, is it because of this?


    if that is the case, then her work and house will be lost at any moment, like bubbles.


    There was a sudden flurry of peace. No, the chance that had not been won easily must not be destroyed for such absurd reasons.


    After Hu Li left, the woman went to the opposite side and knocked on the door with courage.


    She must ask clearly, if it is really like what Hu Li said, she will immediately resign and look for another job, far away from the two father and son!


    It was Bai Xize who opened the door. Seeing peace, a ripple flashed in his eyes, and then he turned aside.


    "Come in."


    Anning clenched his fist and turned to look at him.


    "Can Bai always tell me about Meng Meng''s mother?"


    Bai Xize thought that she had come here to apologize or to be soft, but it was not. In her perfunctory tone, there was a bit of awe: "how did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Nothing," he replied quietly, "just a little curious."


    "Is this important?"


    Doesn''t it matter?


    Under this, peaceful tone also did not have good gas: "that woman''s matter, I can''t know?"


    He thought he would be angry if she asked, after all That''s his lover.


    Don''t want to, the man''s mouth raised a smile of arc, seems to her words, feel very funny, casually replied: "you want to know ''that woman'', you might as well look in the mirror."


    Peace and silence, mirror?


    So, so


    The answer seemed to be clear, but she still wanted to hear from him.


    "Do I look like her


    The man didn''t think so. He replied solemnly, "well, like."


    is as like as two peas, because you are her.


    When Anning heard that word coming out of his mouth, he didn''t know whether he was lost or disappointed.


    I''m dead hearted. I''m really dead this time.


    The woman closed her eyes, took a deep breath and made up her mind. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were dim: "I want to quit."


    "What?"


    For a moment, the man sank his eyes.


    She said she resigned.


    It''s not about women now?


    "Although I didn''t have a serious job before, I can still support myself. During this period, Lao Bai always takes care of him


    She said, turning to go, this place, she did not want to stay.


    But the pace has not stepped out a step, the arm was caught by the man, the strength is very heavy, not allow her to break free.


    "What''s wrong with you woman?"


    "I didn''t make a fuss," peace said seriously. "I just don''t want to get something that doesn''t belong to me because of others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two are standing still. Meng Meng comes out of the room with her eyes rubbed.


    "Mom ~"


    the child just wakes up, her voice is soft and sticky, and she runs to peace with her short legs.


    Anning couldn''t help but look at the child.


    Mengmeng looks like Bai Xize on the whole, but some places, such as eyes, are not like his father.


    Bai Xize''s eyes are long and narrow, evil and charming, and Mengmeng''s eyes are big and bright, with a trace of dimmeng in his loveliness.


    This should be inherited from the birth mother.


    Peaceful hindsight thinks, oneself also seems to be like this eye type.


    When I think of Mengmeng, she was mistaken for her mother at first. Her parents are also inexplicably close to Meng Meng. Is it all because of Why does Meng Meng look like her?


    For a time, peace is complicated.


    "Mom, why don''t you talk?"


    Meng Meng blinks her eyes and sweeps between her father and mother, and quarrels again?


    "Did I wake you up?" Peace felt his head and let him lean against her leg.


    "No, I want water. I wake up from thirst."


    He won''t say, in fact, he didn''t fall asleep. He pinched the spot and came out to save his father!


    Anning heard the speech, picked him up and went to the living room to pour water for him.


    Behavior familiar and natural, as if done countless times.


    Anning looks at the little guy''s murmuring and drinking water. She thinks that maybe Mengmeng really has a fate with her. Even she can''t tell the reason for her love.


    As soon as Meng Meng appeared, the tension between the two eased.


    "Why do you want to quit all of a sudden?"


    Quit?


    When Meng Meng heard his father''s words, she opened her eyes and looked at her mother.


    Peace lowered his head, I don''t know how some embarrassed.


    "I don''t want to be treated favorably for who I look like."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Xize understood."Recruit you into the company, not because of other things, just the needs of the company''s development, I have always been clear about public and private."


    Although Meng Meng is despised in his heart, he has to stand on his father''s side and nod his head.


    The tone of the man''s voice at the moment was so magnanimous that it seemed that she was making mischief with jealousy.


    Peace is depressing.


    ¡­¡­


    This depression reached its peak in dubbing.


    In the latest episode, Yao fei''er, her female host, has just learned that the reason why the male god approaches her is that she looks like his first girlfriend.


    Yao fei''er has no acting skills. She just keeps her eyes wide open and shouts 1234567 as usual.


    Anning can''t help thinking about herself. She stares at the screen and shouts in her voice, "I''m not a substitute for anyone!"


    Everyone present was shocked by her!


    After the end, she came out of the dubbing room, still immersed in the mood just now.


    Even after work, she met Ouyang Chen at the door of the company. She was not in the mood to pay attention to this jerk.


    "Peace, you give me a chance to make up for it! I really regret it. "


    See this once let her heart of the face, Anning suspected that she was really blind at that time, how to take a fancy to this kind of goods!


    "Anning, you come to our company. I''m a little successful now. I can cover you. I must be better than you in prosperous times."


    "You go, don''t get in the way." He was sent away in peace and impatience.


    "Why don''t we find a place to sit down and have a good chat?"


    Ouyang Chen''s obsession has made more and more colleagues look at her from work.


    Anning didn''t want to be the focus, so she had to promise and chose a coffee shop far away from the company.


    She chose a seat by the window. Ouyang Chen was still chattering, while the woman was frowning and looking out of the window.


    Ouyang Chen looked at the peaceful and beautiful side face, the bridge of his nose was exquisite, his skin was white and delicate, and his heart beat faster.


    After five years, her appearance did not change at all, but more mature than before, which made him more firm to pursue her to the hand of faith!


    "Anning, are you really not considering coming to our company? I promise you, it''s definitely better than you are now. "


    "No interest."


    "Our company is not defeated by Shengshi. Do you know my boss, Chu Huaijin?"


    Calm and indifferent to shake his head, "do not know, do not want to know."


    Ouyang Chen did not give up and continued: "this entertainment industry, half is Bai Xize, and the other half is my boss."


    When it comes to President Chu Huaijin, Ouyang Chen is a little proud. There is no one else in the business circle who can compete with Bai Xize, CEO of Shengshi.


    Ouyang Chen''s back is against the mountain, so he dares to dig the corner of peace so boldly at this moment.


    "Mr. Chu is a talented young man and treats the company''s employees with great generosity."


    "So what?" Calm tone more impatient, than treatment, Bai Xize to her, has been beyond the scope of her ability to bear.


    "You can''t just look at the present, although the prosperous times give you good conditions, it''s too difficult to climb up on your own." Ouyang Chen stopped for a moment and then said, "I will be transferred back to the headquarters of the company soon. If you can come to the Chu family, I will be there at that time. You..."


    "Stop it."


    Peace to see this man again began to imagine the future, mercilessly break his fantasy.


    "It has nothing to do with me. The reason why you and I can sit at a table peacefully now is that you still owe me a real apology."


    "I say this just to compensate you. If you come to our company, I will take good care of you. "


    The woman sneered, some people are really self righteous and self opinionated. Why do you think that what he gives must be what she wants?


    "No, I like to rely on myself." Calm and cold to return a sentence, know that this man for the things of that year, there is no much regret.


    "When you''re done, leave, and don''t come back to me."

 Chapter 433

    Anning returns home, and soon Mengmeng comes to the door, looking unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked with quiet concern.


    "I don''t want to go to kindergarten anymore!" Cute bitter face, don''t mention more depressed.


    "What''s going on, can you tell me?"


    "Mom," Meng Meng turns deep and looks at her carefully. Then she looks like a little adult and says to Anning, "if Would you like me if I were different from other children? "


    Although I didn''t know what medicine was sold in Mengmeng gourd, Anning nodded solemnly, "HMM."


    It seems to have been encouraged, Meng Meng took a deep breath, and on his fleshy face, his expression was serious and he had great courage.


    Anning just wants to smile. This soft cute face makes this kind of expression almost minutes for people to play, OK!


    But immediately she couldn''t laugh.


    Because Meng Meng slowly took off his hat and revealed a pair of animal ears!


    Peace blinked in disbelief, and the whole man was so surprised that he could not speak.


    Meng Meng showed her whole head in front of her mother for the first time. She felt uneasy for a moment, and her black ear moved uneasily.


    Anning shuddered and touched it, shocked to stammer: "this Is that true? "


    Soft! hot! This ear is alive!


    All of a sudden, all kinds of thoughts appeared in Anning''s mind.


    How can normal people''s ears look like this?


    Is Meng Meng wearing a hat all the time just to hide this secret?


    "Mom?" Seeing Anning''s world outlook being impacted, she calls out.


    "You wear a hat all the time because of this pair of Animal ears? "


    Mengmeng pitifully nodded, "does Mom hate Meng Meng? I''m different from other babies. "


    "This..."


    Anning was so surprised that she didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Do human ears grow like this?


    "Mom..." Seeing Anning''s face unacceptable, Meng Meng''s mood was also affected, and her soft voice made her cry.


    Peace calms down. Seeing Meng Meng''s eyes full of tears, she stares at her pitifully and nervously. Her heart suddenly softens.


    She tried to restrain her eyes from looking at his ears and asked cautiously, "your father, he Do you know about it? "


    Well, she asked nonsense. As a father of Meng Meng, how could Bai Xize not know about it.


    So Is it possible that Meng Meng''s mother left their father and son for this reason?


    Meng Meng nodded and then asked, "will my mother leave because of my ears?" After asking, he stares at her peaceful face and does not let go of any expression on her face.


    Peace and heartache to embrace Meng Meng, this child, should not because of the birth mother left and left a shadow in the young mind?


    "You don''t want to go to kindergarten Is that why? "


    "Well, the children in the kindergarten said that Meng Meng has always been wearing a hat and is a freak, so she has no mother." Meng Meng lowered her head wrongly.


    "Why! They said nonsense, Meng Meng is the most lovely child. " Peace comforts, but still can''t help reaching out and touching the ears.


    As soon as I met them, the pair of animal ears were soft and soft on Meng Meng''s head.


    A cute baby with big eyes and long eyelashes, with a pair of animal ears on her head, looks like a cute foul!


    Anning overcame the initial panic and began to love the ears.


    She pinched Mengmeng''s ear and felt it until Mengmeng was shy and protested to her.


    "But the kindergarten is about to have a parent-child competition. If there is no mother to participate, it will certainly be looked down upon by the children." Meng Meng''s tone is more and more aggrieved and pitiful.


    Anning doesn''t want the child to have negative emotions. It''s a flash of light -


    "I can pretend to be your mother and participate in the parent-child competition."


    Anyway, from the first day I saw her, Meng Meng was used to calling her mother.


    However -


    finally!


    Meng Meng lowers her head and stealthily picks up the corners of her lips and smiles cunningly.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Meng, who successfully completed the task, returned home to report his achievements to his father.


    "Look, cute and cute, one top two!"


    "That''s because your mother is soft hearted." Bai Xize flipped through the newspaper carelessly and seemed to have expected the result.


    "Anyway, mom agreed to go to kindergarten to participate in parent-child activities, Ouye!" Meng Meng rolls on the sofa excitedly.


    In this regard, the man cool mouth: "you do not get carried away, can accept your a pair of ear, does not mean that she can accept your identity."


    "That''s a big step forward. Unlike you, it only makes mom angry! Hum


    Bai Xize¡­¡­


    After seeing Meng Meng off, Anning immediately opened her mobile phone and searched for relevant entries.


    "What''s the matter with a pair of ears?"


    "Is it normal for ears to grow on top of their heads and still have hair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With its powerful network, Anning has learned a word called "Atavism".


    "Atavism refers to the phenomenon that some organisms have inherited some traits of their ancestors by chance." Du Niang said so.


    This seems to be the closest explanation to the sprouting situation.


    Anning remembers that she had seen the news of newborn babies with tails or excessive hair. But didn''t humans evolve from apes? Is it normal to have long ears on your head?


    So, Meng Meng''s ears are not normal. Are they normal?


    It''s too small a chance!


    Anning continued its search and found some news reports that some babies had legs that looked like fish tails or had fins on their bodies.


    Therefore, it seems not impossible for a good man to grow a pair of animal ears.


    She was puzzled, and she was no longer entangled.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, Mengmeng is a simple, sensible and lovely little boy in her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    So on the day of the kindergarten parent-child competition, Anning also wore a hat.


    Because the activity was held outside the kindergarten, the weather in early summer was a little bit dry, and she didn''t wear a hat very special.


    The woman wore a gray sports suit, her hair tied high in the hat, very youthful.


    Bai Xize is also very casual today, Anning with gray sportswear, legs long against the sky.


    However, Anning found that Meng Meng did not seem to be excluded in kindergarten as he described. On the contrary, the children adore Meng Meng, and several little girls compete to hold Meng Meng''s hand.


    Looking at Meng Meng, she became a huge fan at a young age. Anning couldn''t help but glance at the eye-catching man beside her.


    Just a few minutes later, many parents and kindergarten teachers paid more and more attention to him.


    In the heterosexual relationship, the father and son are surprisingly identical.


    Peace silently abdominal Fei a word, and then stand far away from the white Xize point.


    ¡­¡­


    The parent-child competition is divided into several parts, first three people and two legs, then the load-bearing forward, then the dribbling competition, and finally the tacit understanding test.


    Anning suddenly took off his hat before the game began.


    Meng Meng showed a surprised expression and then said, "Mom, you..."


    Bai Xize deeply congealed his eyes. The black animal ear headband on his head seemed to have a surge of emotion in his eyes.


    At last, he just said faintly, "wait for me a moment." Then he turned around and left.


    Peace and quiet


    What''s the situation?


    Half a minute later, Bai Xize appeared again. Anning suddenly widened his eyes!


    Bai Xize also got a pair of long ears on his head!


    And his pair of animal ears, I don''t know what material is made of, looks like real!

 Chapter 434

    However, it is different from the cute ear of the real beast, which is soft and prone to stick on the head when it is touched. Bai Xize''s ears stand upright on the top of his head. He looks dignified and funny.


    The man quickly attracted most people''s eyes, Meng Meng also excitedly took off her hat to reveal her animal ears.


    "A family of three" stood together neatly. The father was handsome, the mother was gentle, and the child was cute. Immediately, it became a beautiful landscape in the kindergarten.


    However, we all think that this is some kind of unique parent-child shape, and there is no doubt that whose ears may be true.


    After the start of the three man two leg competition, Mengmeng group rushed out first. Bai Xize''s leg length advantage and Mengmeng''s sports cells were also very developed, so Mengmeng easily won the first place.


    The next step is to carry a load, ask the mother to hold the baby, and then the father will pick up the mother to see which team reaches the end first.


    It was a piece of cake for Bai Xize. He took the peace of holding the child to the princess effortlessly, which made the audience marvel.


    But the man didn''t care. He focused on the soft waist of the woman in his arms.


    Peace only felt that the palm of the man on the waist was warm and incomparable. She pursed her lips, and her face was warm.


    Just to the end, the woman can''t wait to get rid of Bai Xize''s arms.


    She took a big step away from him.


    Everyone was immersed in the atmosphere of the game. Meng Meng won the game. Her face turned red and she clapped Anning.


    "Yes! Mom is great


    Peaceful and bashful, just now she didn''t make any effort, but Bai Xize held two and ran the whole course.


    She glanced at the man and saw that the other side was standing in the same place with his hands in his pocket, as if he had not paid attention to the "physical work" just now.


    Although the figure is very good, not less exercise, but to achieve this degree is not too exaggerated?


    Is this man made of iron?


    It seems to be aware of the woman''s line of sight, Bai Xize''s eyes lifted slightly and looked back.


    Anning quickly lowered his head and lowered his eyes.


    The man approached her and took her in his arms.


    "Play is all about it, mother."


    His deep and sexy voice rings in her ear, and his deliberately lowered voice line seems ambiguous.


    Peace bite lips, who will play with you!


    She just wanted to push this guy away, but Meng Meng turned back at the right time and held her hand.


    "Mom, the next game begins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until the last link, Meng Meng was far ahead.


    But to the tacit understanding test link, a little bit of a situation.


    "You draw and I guess" is no problem, Anning Bai Xize is double business online, successfully guessed out.


    The host asked a question and asked one party to answer in advance, and then the other party wrote out the answer to see whether the answers of both sides were consistent.


    When asked about Anning''s height and weight, favorite fruit and things to be afraid of, Bai Xize''s answers were exactly the same as hers.


    The children and mothers on the scene are very envious, even Anning themselves, can''t help but peek at the man several times.


    But when it comes to peace


    Well, she knew little about Bai Xize.


    Even her height, she only knows about it.


    After two consecutive wrong answers, someone whispered:


    "don''t you know that? This wife is not up to the standard


    "The girl is so happy! Her husband knows her like the palm of his hand, but she... "


    "Yes, her husband loves her a lot."


    Peace and quiet


    Although the process is a bit tortuous, but fortunately the ending is not bad.


    Although Anning played an abnormal role, Meng Meng still ranked first in terms of scores.


    Finally, "three members of a family" together stood on the podium, Meng Meng excitedly raised the trophy over her head, and the three left their first group photo.


    Meng Meng held the printed photo and couldn''t give up all the way.


    "This is our first family photo!"


    Anning originally wanted to say that this is not a family photo, because they are not really a family.


    But seeing Meng Meng''s high interest, her words rolled around her mouth and swallowed again.


    Forget it. The kid''s happy.


    To celebrate today''s victory, Meng Meng wants to have a drink.


    Peaceful nature has no objection, think of the child like, that more accompany him.


    But she never thought that Bai Xize took her and Mengmeng to a bar!


    "Wait! How can I come to the bar? " She grabbed the man''s sleeve and stopped in a hurry.


    Bai Xize glanced at her and asked, "why not?"


    "Meng Meng is a minor..."


    He''s still a kid!"Don''t worry, mom. This is my place. There are special non-alcoholic drinks for me!" Meng Meng looks at Anning''s efforts to stop her. She waves her hand and explains boldly.


    Peace suddenly had nothing to say.


    Well, she doesn''t understand the rich world.


    But she wondered what kind of parents would open a bar for their children when they were so young?


    Bai Xize saw that she was speechless and didn''t take it seriously. He said with a smile: "I don''t know how to take care of children when their mother is away. If there was someone willing to take care of it, it wouldn''t be like this. "


    The man''s eyes are familiar with her, staring at her, full of hints.


    In this regard, Anning gave him a white eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "The same as before."


    The waiter was obviously familiar with the habits of father and son, nodded and stood aside.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Anning turned over the wine list and was dazzled.


    "Just like you."


    The man''s ending goes up and confirms, "are you sure?"


    When asked about this, Anning''s bad temper, which could not stand provocation, suddenly made a mistake, choked his neck and snorted: "how? Can''t you? "


    "Of course."


    The man''s thin lips hook up a tiny invisible arc, and an unidentified light flashed through his eyes.


    However, half an hour later -


    Anning is drunk!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s just a glass of whiskey. A glass of kneeling is about her.


    After returning to Bishuiwan and driving Mengmeng back to the house, Bai Xize carried the woman back to her home.


    The drunk cat fell into the man''s arms with her peaceful feet. She looked at the white Xize in front of her eyes and asked, "eh? Where are your ears? "


    Then she stood on tiptoe and looked around his head. Bai Xize had to lower her head with cooperation.


    Peaceful hands around the man''s neck, small eyes look for and look for, do not understand the whisper: "strange, ears..."


    The woman did not know what kind of posture she was in. Her mouth was vague and she was clinging to Bai Xize''s pair of ears.


    The man just felt that something was running up from the bottom up.


    Anning didn''t realize it. She asked him where his ears had gone. She couldn''t pronounce clearly when she was drunk. She even added a bit of softness and coquetry.


    Take her no way, can only put the person flat on the bed and imprison.


    "Want to see your ears?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    Anning understood and nodded.


    "Wait."


    With that, the man turned and went into the bathroom, splashed cold water on his face a few times, lowered his "fire", and then went out.


    "Ears!"


    As soon as Anning saw that he had "ears" again, he became excited and waved to summon people.


    Bai Xize walked towards her step by step. Her eyes were deep and her face stained with water vapor added a trace of evil spirit.


    The woman saw the ear as she wished, and reached out to touch it.


    Touch that moment, Bai Xize heavy pupil a squint, the body tightens up.


    He held the peaceful hand in a low voice and threatened, "don''t touch it!"


    Unfortunately, how could a drunken woman listen to him.


    She touched it twice and couldn''t put it down. Then she pinched the hard ears and rubbed them.


    Oh, what fun!


    Suddenly, the man turned over and pressed her back --


    "this is playing with fire, do you know?"

 Chapter 435

    "Well Don''t... "


    Peace only felt that the whole body was being burned, and the whole body was surrounded by heat.


    Bai Xize, buried in her fragrance, is picking up fragrance at will.


    In a trance, Anning clubbed to something. Subconsciously, she reached out to brush it off.


    The first reaction is hot, she disliked to push to the side, but the top came to a stuffy hum.


    Bai Xize''s eyes were red. He looked down at the woman''s bright red face.


    The woman''s eyes were blurred, and her willow eyebrows frowned slightly. One hand still stroked the pair of transformed ears on his head, while the other hand reached into the quilt, as if looking for something.


    "There are sticks on the bed..."


    Her red lips slightly toot, with a piece of water light, evil is hook people.


    Bai Xize''s eye color is so secretive that he just wants to take this little girl who commits murder while he is drunk right now.


    But suddenly something came to his mind. He swore and frowned.


    No, we haven''t found a way to cure Meng Meng. Anning can''t be pregnant again.


    There are no safety measures, No.


    Bai Xize was so cowardly for the first time, and his eyes were red with blood. If you look closely, you can see that the golden light in his eyes is so dazzling that he can''t look directly at it.


    "You''re such a grindstone..."


    He held the woman''s hand in a punitive way. Peace was startled. His eyes widened and his eyes became clearer.


    "White Xize


    Her voice is a little shaky. What is he doing?


    No, what is she doing?!


    "Whoever caused the fire is responsible for extinguishing it."


    The man leaned over her ear, and the evil voice made her numb all the way from her ear to the hand that did not dare to move.


    Peace can not stop, also ignore to play that pair of ears, had to cover their eyes with the other hand.


    That''s enough. Shame!


    I don''t know how long


    The man got up and got a tissue to wipe her hands.


    Anning''s head was still in his arm, and his hand seemed to be frozen.


    Bai Xize looked contentedly at the woman buried in the shape of an ostrich.


    Although this kind of method can only satisfy one''s desire, it can''t be fully enjoyed, but how to say that the two people finally have a closer "communication" in reality.


    Peace is a moment of shame and anger.


    Although under the influence of Xu Youyou, she has seen some legendary island movies. But every time the camera is exposed, she is blocking her eyes and dare not see, OK!


    Where the real knife and real gun have been touched!


    After the shame and anger, the anger soared up.


    Who does he think she is?


    Bai Xize didn''t know how angry the little woman was at the moment. He thought she was shy and didn''t dare to look at him.


    In order not to stay here and be provoked by her again, he leaned over her forehead, gave her a gentle kiss and left.


    Custom contraception needs to be on the agenda, now! right off!


    After the man left, Anning went to the bathroom to wash his hands again and again. The crows in the world are generally black, all for the sake of that affair!


    It seems that she has to find a place to move away as soon as possible. Previously, she said she would take care of Meng Meng, but Anning has reason to doubt. That''s just an excuse!


    ¡­¡­


    When I went to work the next day, I was still calm and angry.


    In addition to deliberately avoiding Bai Xize, she also asked her familiar colleagues to find out where it was more economical to rent a house nearby.


    But after a round of inquiry, the cheap places are far away from the work place.


    It''s no wonder that Shengshi media is located in the most expensive commercial area in the city.


    There was no gain, but many people were miscellaneous. She wanted to rent a house, so it was spread out.


    Qiao Xinyu, who had better inquire about peace and busyness, naturally knew that he came to find peace''s bad luck in his spare time.


    "Why, the gold owner behind you is not willing to buy you a house?" Qiao Xinyu said in a strange way.


    Anning is printing a document. She doesn''t even look at each other when she hears and looks at it. She doesn''t exist.


    There is no doubt that there is peace between Bai Yu and Qiao Xin. If it is really taken care of by general manager Bai, it is impossible to rent a house.


    Is A conflict?


    Thinking of this possibility, Qiao Xinyu couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows, full of malice and asked: "was dumped?"


    "Yes, there are women around him."


    Smell speech, peaceful closed an eye, press endure the irritability of the heart.


    "What kind of eyes, you can see what kind of world." Anning will print a good file stack together, holding in front of the body, "presumably you see the world must be very wonderful."


    Although Qiao Xinyu wears Hentian Gao, she still has an advantage in her height, and she is not defeated at all by her momentum.


    "But it''s disgusting to see a dog sniffing at me, no matter how much you come to see me!"Qiao Xinyu came to see the joke, but was choked by peace and couldn''t speak. She turned and glared at the slender figure that had gone far away, biting her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yize didn''t know that the woman was making a move. Last night''s beautiful scene was still in the aftertaste. Every time he thought of the woman''s coquettish appearance, he was greedy for joy.


    After a glance at the page he had just visited, a secret light flashed through his narrow eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there are many ways of contraception in the human world. If he had known that, why should he bear it till now?


    For the first time, the wise general manager Bai was dissatisfied with his foresight and action.

 Chapter 436

    Anning browsed a lot of rental information on the Internet, and found that those close to the company were extremely expensive, and could not afford it at all with her current financial capacity.


    I had to search a few more distant places and planned to visit them after work.


    She was worried when a colleague came to her and handed her a note.


    "Peace, I just asked the landlord who rented the house before. He seems to be looking for tenants. You are in a hurry. I''ve made an appointment with him for you. This is the meeting address. "


    On hearing this news, Anning did not have time to think about it. She was grateful for her help.


    After repeatedly thanking her colleagues, she took the note and took a look.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon at a nearby restaurant.


    When the matter of renting a house is settled, we should settle down to work.


    The work of the dubbing room is on the right track, and more and more work is assigned to her. Yao fei''er''s TV play has also been completed. It is said that it will be shown soon.


    Liu Shi Chang gave her a play called "carefree travel".


    This is a picture book which has been popular on the Internet for a long time. It is the painstaking work of the famous cartoonist Canghai.


    Canghai youth became famous, and a novel "the sky of the four seas" was born. It quickly absorbed a large group of fans who love ancient customs with the sad and beautiful love and the mysterious and magnificent pattern.


    Some people who were extremely talented when they were young, but later their talents were hard to continue, which inevitably hurt Zhong Yong. But the sea is not the same. Since his debut, he has always maintained a strong creative power. His works are numerous, and his painting style is changeable and his themes are bold.


    Up to now, the name "Canghai" has become a legend in the cartoon industry. Some commentators even say that once in a century, one will encounter a sea.


    Anning only knew this person after she entered the dubbing circle. Before that, when she was doing private work at home, she also had animation. However, it was the first time she contacted such a large IP.


    Liu Shichang said that xiaoyaoyou was the script that Canghai had changed himself and supervised the production at the same time.


    With the number of fans and the fame of Canghai, when the audition will be conducted, the dubbing masters will surely fight for the roles.


    After reading the script, Liu chose a regular role and asked Anning to audition one month later. This role is not out of the question, and the competitiveness is not so big.


    As soon as he took up the task, Anning began to make a mental response of 12 points.


    She read the revised script and bought all the works of Canghai, ready to study it from the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Meng was sent to the company by the driver the first time, went to find peace, but was told by Liu Shi Chang that she had left.


    He went to the president''s office and told his father the news.


    "How do I feel that my mother is hiding from me?" On the small face carved with cute powder, a pair of old-fashioned look that does not match the age makes people laugh.


    "What?" Bai Xize casually returned to the road and did not take it seriously.


    "Yesterday I talked to my mother before I went to bed. She didn''t come back to me." Meng Meng pouts her lips, and all her facial features convey the message that "the baby is not happy".


    Bai Xize thought of what happened last night, and coughed a little guilty, "maybe she went to bed early last night."


    This reason obviously failed to convince Meng Meng. The man asked again: "I went to see her today, and Liu said she left work early?"


    "Well."


    "Oh?" This attracted Bai Xize''s attention, "where has he gone?"


    "Your wife, you ask me?" Meng Meng glared at her father.


    The man glanced at his son, and his carelessly released dignity oppressed Meng Meng. His stinginess unconsciously weakened, and he murmured in a low voice: "look what I''m doing, and they''re not wrong..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you again?" In front of me, I hate to sit down and stare at the peace.


    "I heard you were looking for a house, so I asked someone to tell you something." Ouyang Chen looked at the woman in front of him, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    Although I don''t know why general manager Chu asked him to dig Anning over, if Anning and he were in the same company, it would be convenient for him. Therefore, Ouyang Chen was very interested in this task.


    "Your contacts are so pervasive that you know even this little thing." Peace means something.


    "Don''t try me out. It''s the intersection of normal work." Ouyang Chen gave a bitter smile and left himself alone.


    Peace did not open his head, did not care about his words, and got up to leave.


    Ouyang Chen stopped her in a hurry. "It seems that the treatment of Shengshi media is not as good as you said. Even the problem of accommodation is not solved for employees. If you come to the Chu family, according to what I said before, the salary will be doubled, and another set of housing will be attached. The rent will be free during the period of employment. "


    Anning looked at him suspiciously. Why did Ouyang Chen have to dig her to the Chu family?


    As a matter of fact, she hasn''t presided for a long time, and the dubbing circle is just a small transparent one with little commercial value. Why do you spend so much time digging her up?Is it a conspiracy with Qiao Xinyu to plot against her, tempt her to resign from Shengshi media, and then suppress her again, so that she will never make her debut?


    This is not like ah, his face is sincere and urgent, not like acting.


    In an instant, Anning''s mind turned countless thoughts and could not understand.


    I don''t want to. Anyway, there''s nothing to pay attention to. It''s either adultery or theft. No matter what Ouyang Chen said, she just ignored it!


    It''s just a pity that she has to find a new place to live.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two days, Anning hid from Bai Xize and his son, while looking for a house.


    During this period, something happened -


    the youth campus drama starred by Yao fei''er was good after it was released. Although the score was not high, the popularity remained high.


    The bad thing is, when it''s over 20 episodes, Yao fei''er''s main mouth doesn''t match the dubbing.


    Originally, after the peaceful sound embellishment, the film can also be seen, but after the sound does not match the mouth shape, Yao fei''er''s poor acting skills are infinitely magnified.


    On the Internet, Yao fei''er hung up in public opinion for several days.


    "No dubbing to find that she seems to be reading numbers, it is rubbish, abandoned."


    "I thought it was ok, but I didn''t expect that the acting was so bad and the attitude was so bad that the road turned black."


    Yao Fei Er has not yet made a response, her fans rushed to the front line, launched a long-term curse war.


    When the heat is almost fried, Yao fei''er is not slow to send the explanation.


    She avoided talking about this matter from the inside and outside. She wrongly showed that she only managed to do her duty well, and she didn''t know what happened later.


    He also sent out a self photo, which was pitiful and could not bear the public opinion. In addition, he added a few irrelevant chicken soup, saying that he would work harder and live up to everyone''s expectations.


    Yao fei''er''s fans kneel and lick unconditionally, and their desire for protection increases.


    "It''s late work that the mouth doesn''t match up, right? Who''s looking for the dubbing? Phil''s own voice is better than this one


    "Listen to this dubbing again. It''s artificial. It doesn''t match Fei Er''s image at all?"


    For a moment, the direction of public opinion was led to the voice actors behind Yao fei''er.


    According to the list of actors, Netizens found Anning''s name, and then made a deep excavation.

 Chapter 437

    "Did you surf the Internet?" When receiving the call from Xu Youyou, Anning is looking at the works of Canghai.


    "Now the Internet is full of news about you!"


    Because of his work, Xu youyou has a quick grasp of the wind direction in the entertainment industry. As soon as he saw the news, he immediately called Anning.


    Never experienced this kind of thing, peaceful hindsight look up, people in the office have turned their heads, pretending that nothing happened.


    She sank her face, said a few words to Xu Youyou, then hung up the phone and scanned the news on the Internet.


    Now the direction of public opinion is not good for her. In order to transfer their anger, Yao fei''er''s fans stripped the peaceful past away.


    Including the hosting programs and debates she participated in during her college years, as well as the long-standing photos.


    At this time, there was also a post on the Internet, which discredited the peaceful university life.


    What depends on their own good looks, at the same time with several boys, playing with feelings, behind countless gold owners


    It is false and true, and it is very important. Now the focus has changed from Yao fei''er''s poor acting skills to the quiet private life chaos of 18 line dubbing actors.


    The endless melons made the crowd excited.


    Seeing the end, Anning smiles.


    If it wasn''t for her who was the protagonist of the speech, she would like to give the story makers a clap. The level is very high.


    After Liu knew about it, he was not sure whether the rumor was true or not. Before reporting to general manager Bai, he called Anning to the office.


    "Peace," he said after a pause. "What happened online..."


    "I know all about it." Peaceful and not humble, looking at the boss, eyes clear, not dodging.


    "Qing is self-cleaning. Those things are not true. You can rest assured."


    She had been at home for three years, and had little contact with the outside world, let alone formed a feud with others. However, there is one person who is against her everywhere and can''t get used to seeing her better!


    When she saw that post, Anning guessed that in addition to Qiao Xinyu, she could not think of anyone who would spare no effort to splash dirty water on her body.


    "Since it''s not true, the company will not sit back and ignore it. I''ll ask for instructions from my superiors first, and I''ll let you know if I have any countermeasures. "


    Ask the superior for instructions?


    Hearing this, Anning''s first reaction was Bai Xize.


    After that night, she had been hiding from the man for a week.


    I don''t know whether he is too busy on business or tired. He didn''t take the initiative to look for her this week.


    Well, although he came to look for her, she would not pay attention to it, but the peace in her heart was inexplicably unpleasant.


    Men are big pig hooves, too easy to get will not cherish!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xize listened to Liu''s report, but what he thought was another one.


    Now it is obvious that he has been bullied. How could he be ignorant. The reason why she has been standing still is to wait for that woman to know the news, can run to him for help.


    Thinking about the scene when he helped her solve everything and finally successfully held the beauty home, there was a kind of faint expectation and excitement.


    The box of "secret weapons" is finally coming into play.


    As a result The woman didn''t respond at all, so it was room chief Liu who reported the incident.


    Bai Xize raised his eyes and looked. Liu''s head drooped slightly. He was honest after reporting and listening to instructions.


    Liu Shichang felt a stab like sight falling on his body. Although he only stayed for a moment, he was still excited and his skin was tense.


    "What did she say?" The man''s voice was low and displeased.


    "Well?" Mr. Liu raised his head in a puzzled way. Seeing the black face of Mr. Bai, he immediately realized, "Oh, peace She said the rumors were not true. "


    Nonsense!


    Bai Xize''s brow was frowning, and he was almost angry with his old-fashioned subordinates.


    "I asked her what she wanted to do."


    "Oh, this..." Liu Shichang rubbed his hands nervously, "she didn''t say."


    Rotten wood cannot be carved!


    Bai Xize didn''t want to talk to this man again. He didn''t see peace for a week. His tone of voice was much colder. During the meeting, people in the conference room were trembling and listening.


    "Let her tell me!"


    Voice down, the man turned around, facing the French window, cold profile, speechless look, people scared.


    Liu Shi Chang went out of the office and wiped his sweat in silence.


    What''s wrong with general manager Bai recently? The aura just now is too frightening!


    ¡­¡­


    Anning listened to the meaning conveyed by Liu Shi Chang, smiling, but his feet were still as if taking root.


    "Mr. Bai seems to attach great importance to this. Why don''t you go up and listen to him first?"


    Anning didn''t agree, but said, "I''m relieved to leave this matter to the company. I don''t have to ask what I mean. I fully obey the organization''s arrangement."There was no movement on her face, and there was an expression of resignation.


    Liu was worried. The two didn''t know what to do, but he became a shield.


    "How can you say that it''s bad for your reputation..."


    "I''m a small person, and I''m sure I can''t help. I''d like to study the script honestly, improve my business ability, and make less trouble for the company."


    Anning iron heart to avoid meeting Bai Xize alone, and then turned back to his seat.


    Shengshi media has so many artists, if even this public opinion can not be handled well, what are you doing in the industry? Bai Xize had to let her go to the office, and he was upset!


    The peace here is unchanging, but the comments about her on the Internet are rampant.


    Somehow, photos of her meeting Ouyang Chen in private were posted online.


    The photo was taken secretly from a distance. From the perspective of taking photos, Anning and Ouyang Chen are very close. Ouyang Chen also reaches for her arm.


    In this way, along with Ouyang Chen, he became a popular man. Although his photos were coded, the people who exposed him showed that the man worked in the Chu group and was the enemy company of Shengshi media.


    The rumors about the outsiders in Anning Lane selling Shengshi company''s secrets are becoming more and more intense.


    Just at this time, Shengshi media failed in several important TV dramas. On the contrary, the entertainment companies of Chu group repeatedly overtook each other, which seemed to confirm this rumor from the side.


    Anning has been isolated in the company for several days, and none of her colleagues spoke to her for fear of being implicated.


    And she, blind to see, self-care to do things, ignore other people''s eyes.


    On the one hand, seize the time to gnaw the works of the sea, on the other hand, find a suitable house.


    I didn''t think so, but Anning was annoyed when I got a call from my parents.


    The elderly people don''t understand these things. They only say that the outside world is too chaotic. It''s really impossible for them to support her at home and let her go home.


    Hearing this, peace is both distressed and angry. At her parents'' age, they still have to worry about her. They are angry that those who make rumors behind them make trouble and make a mess of her peaceful life.


    Holding a breath, she found Qiao Xinyu.

 Chapter 438

    "Stop it."


    She went straight in and didn''t bother to go around with the woman.


    "What do you mean? How can I not understand it?" Qiao Xinyu''s eyebrows flutter, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.


    "Don''t pretend, I know the post on the Internet is from you."


    No matter how peaceful and good-natured she was, she was disgusted by her knowingly asked appearance, and her face was too heavy to speak.


    "Hum," Qiao Xinyu sneered, approached peace and whispered, "what if it''s me? Aren''t you very capable? Isn''t it crazy to take back what belongs to you? Why do you kneel down to beg for mercy with such a small storm? "


    "I''ve never provoked you. Why do you have to fight me? You know it''s not true. "


    See peace helpless appearance, Qiao Xinyu more and more proud, "simply see you are not pleasing to the eye."


    "You have made me unable to find a job for three years. I''m so infamous that I can''t be the host. Now I''m going to be cut off from behind the scenes. I have no threat to you, you do your host, I match my voice, well water does not offend the river water is not good? "


    "Three years? University, you everywhere pressure me, everything with me, even like the people want to rob me! Now it''s just that Feng Shui turns around! "


    Speaking of the past, Qiao Xinyu was excited and her voice was raised several degrees.


    "Like people You mean Ouyang Chen?! In those days, when the association organized mountain climbing activities, it was you who made a rumor that I was entangled with several men, which led him to come to ask me, and I nearly lost my life? "


    Speaking of this, Qiao Xinyu panicked for a moment and became alert.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    Peaceful smile, smile unspeakable meaning.


    "I don''t understand. It doesn''t matter." She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and swayed in front of Qiao Xinyu.


    The interface shows that she is recording. Qiao Xinyu did not expect that she would record. She immediately reached out to grab it, but was nimbly avoided by Anning.


    "I didn''t expect you to play Yin!" Qiao Xinyu beautiful face gas to twist, bite teeth hate way.


    "It''s no worse than stabbing a knife in the back!"


    "Now I have the evidence that you admit to spreading false rumors. You''d better delete the post immediately. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Well, for such an endless recording, I can say that you take it out of context. Who will believe you?" Qiao Xinyu is still dying.


    Anning chuckles and pauses the recording.


    "Who told you, I only have this skill? I have found the real information of the sender, if you don''t take the initiative to delete it, then I don''t mind using the law to sue you for slander. According to the provisions of the criminal law, those who insult others openly or fabricate facts, if the circumstances are serious, will be sent to prison. "


    Anning holds her hands in her chest and looks at Qiao Xinyu.


    Qiao Xinyu almost broke her teeth, and her eyes almost burst into flames.


    "You threaten me!"


    "There is no threat, just self-protection."


    The principle of peace: soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    If a man does not offend me, he will double it!


    ¡­¡­


    Anning this counterattack, less than an hour, online posts were deleted.


    The masses who enjoyed eating melons all of a sudden were not satisfied. At this time, two more videos appeared on the Internet, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Video 1: Yao fei''er is reading digital water drama on the set, and the assistant is holding up the sign to prompt lines; in Video 2, as the heroine, Yao fei''er comes late and does not say anything. When she arrives on the set, she still puts on a star''s airs and yells at the assistant, calling and scolding her assistant.


    The two videos caused a great deal of uproar. Bad acting is a real hammer, and reading numbers is also a strong proof.


    What''s more shocking is that Yao fei''er''s personal assistant explodes that he has been beaten by Yao fei''er. The bruises are different in size and old, and they are all pinched in secret places such as the inner side of the arm, suffering from inhuman treatment.


    White moon, the goddess of homestead, once turned into a vicious and vicious poisonous woman. Yao fei''er''s pure and lovely person has broken the ground and may even get into a lawsuit.


    "My God, I really know people and faces but not hearts. Looking at such a pure and pure girl, I''m so mean!"


    "The image of the goddess is disillusioned. I feel tired and I don''t love her. I won''t be a star anymore!"


    "Can the dubbing actor be worthy of such a performance? The professionalism is really admirable! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    News broke out less than 10 minutes, Shengshi media immediately issued an announcement.


    During the cooperation with Yao fei''er, the reputation of our dubbing actors has been implicated for no reason, and the company''s image has been irretrievably damaged. We declare that we will never have any cooperation with Yao Feier''s agency in any form and ask for corresponding compensation.


    In this way, Yao fei''er was completely blocked by Shengshi media.


    As the leader of entertainment media, other companies do not dare to lower the face of general manager Bai at this time, and have to terminate the contract with Yao Feier''s company.Not only that, in the next half day, Yao fei''er''s brokerage company, shares plummeted, was bought by Shengshi media at a low price, which was really annexation.


    In addition, Shengshi media has also set up an official social account for Anning, with the ID Name: voice actor Anning.


    Since then, Anning has its own exclusive social account. It has become a small voice actor with an official platform, from an unknown backstage worker on the 18th line.


    However, with this wave of spectacular events, the number of her fans is on the rise.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving these messy things and buying a cheap company by the way, it''s just a matter of flick of a finger for Bai Xize.


    At this time, he was sitting at his desk with no movement on his face. In fact, he sensed that someone was coming --


    three, two, one.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    Knock on the door, white Xize hook hook lip corner, low voice said: "come in."


    Anning head down into the president''s office, the heart is incomparably tangled.


    It''s a matter of business for the company to solve her public opinion problems.


    Bai Xize is the president, she is only a small staff member. In public and private she should not find, but somehow, she still feel that she should thank.


    The woman with her head down didn''t notice that the man, who had not seen him two weeks later, was staring at her with a kind of eyes that wanted to tear her apart.


    Bai Xize thin lips light pursed, cruel woman, two weeks have not seen, do not want him at all?


    To the office also looked down at him, thanks to him to her to deal with so much trouble, afraid she because of these things a little unhappy.


    But close look, she seems to be a little thin, low head, more small face and palm like, Yingying lovely.


    Bai Xize coughed lightly, the sexy voice can''t say, "what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 439

    "I, I came to thank you." He looked up and his heart leaped.


    How calm for so long, see him or can''t help but heart rate acceleration?


    I haven''t seen you for two weeks, but he hasn''t changed at all. He still looks so far away.


    Bai Xize naturally didn''t know what the woman was thinking. After listening to her, he was silent again. He frowned discontentedly:


    "this is it?"


    "And I will work hard in the future, and I will not give the company any more trouble. " Anning said it with sincerity, which was also what she said in her heart.


    When Bai Xize called her in, she was attracted to her ability? Although she was also touched by the budding light to enter the flourishing media.


    But who knows just came in to the company to add such a big trouble, although the final is a satisfactory solution, but her heart is still sad.


    Do not want her to finish saying this, Bai Xize''s face is blacker, his tone is not good way: "still have?"


    "Er..." Anning was short of words for a while. She didn''t know what he meant, so she asked tentatively, "that Is Meng Meng OK? "


    Now, the man can''t hold on.


    He got up from his seat and stepped forward to peace.


    Long finger picks up a woman''s chin, long eyes slightly squint, language with threat: "are you sure there is nothing else to add?"


    Peace looked at the man''s eyes and eyebrows close at hand, unconsciously swallowing.


    She blinked, not sure: "no more..."


    "Since I can''t remember, I don''t mind helping you." Words fall, Bai Xize warm breath closer and closer.


    Seeing that his lips were about to touch, Anning suddenly broke away from his confinement and took a big step back.


    "I It suddenly occurred to me that there was work to be done, and I left first! "


    How can Bai Xize let her go easily and pull people back to her side.


    Arms tightly around her waist, close to her, "you are hiding from me."


    It''s not a question, it''s a statement.


    "No Peace down eyebrows and eyes, avoid men''s inquiry eyes.


    "Then why can''t I see you after that night?"


    Bai Xize moved his waist, meaning something, but peace seemed to be scalded, and vigorously broke his arms.


    "In that case, let''s get to the point."


    Anning also restrained his shyness and said, "Mr. Bai, my peace is not a casual person, and I have never thought of climbing power and attaching great importance."


    "I owe you this time. As for the last time... " At this point, she paused, her face floating two blushes, "I did not explicitly say no, do not count you take advantage of me, we will be cleared."


    "I know Mr. Bai has helped me a lot. I will find a house and move out as soon as possible."


    Finish this call in one breath, peace is relieved, the heart is much more comfortable.


    Bai Xize, on the other hand, looks worse and worse when he hears it. He can say that the wind and rain are coming.


    "Move out?"


    The man''s eyes squint, the tone is extremely bad, with cold meaning.


    Anning has never seen Bai Xize like this. She has a storm in her eyes and stares at her like a wolf.


    She could not help but shrunk and muttered, "yes, move out."


    Bai Xize''s voice is deep and his eyes are sharp. He seems to be able to see her deep heart through her surface --


    "I allowed it, eh?"


    This Anning was stunned and immediately said, "do I need your permission to move or not? Even the president is not so overbearing! "


    "Oh." Bai Xize seemed to hear something funny.


    He let go of peace, turned to his desk, opened the bottom drawer, and handed a document to her.


    "It''s overbearing to ask employees to fulfill the contents of the contract?"


    Anning takes a glance and finds that it is the work agreement signed by itself.


    She looked suspiciously at the man''s position, and found that it said: Party A provides accommodation for Party B during Party B''s employment; Party B shall not move away without Party A''s consent!


    "I don''t believe it!" Peace can''t believe to open his eyes, just want to take over to see clearly, see the man''s long arm a lift, take back.


    Do you want to break the contract Bai Xize''s face darkened as he raised his eyebrows.


    "It says" during the term of office ". As long as I resign, it will be invalid!" Peace suddenly thought of flaws, happy way.


    "If it''s a five-year contract, pay damages." Bai Xize had long expected that she would grasp this point, and she was calm enough to see that she would crack down.


    "How could it be a million!" Peace was so shocked that she could not close her mouth and felt flustered.


    Where has the company liquidated damages to claim one million!


    It must be this guy who played tricks from it. As expected, every business does not cheat. He offered her a job, but he attached so many harsh conditions.She thought he was a good man before!


    Looking at peace and resentment staring at him, Bai Xize looks the same.


    "If it''s not a million, I can make it a million."


    After that, the man slowed down his voice and said in a slightly seductive tone, "if you don''t move away, it won''t happen."


    Peace:!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The woman stormed out of the president''s office and returned to work. A few minutes later, he was still angry after thinking about it and sent a message to Bai Xize.


    There are only two words on it, plus an exclamation mark: "profiteer!"


    After calming down, Anning knows that she can''t go. She has no choice but to pick up the works of the sea piled high in front of her to continue to watch.


    In fact, she had read it before, and took a separate notebook to write down her thoughts on how different characters should sound.


    It has to be said that Canghai''s skill is really profound. His painting style is freehand brushwork.


    In particular, "xiaoyaoyou" tells the legend of happy love and hatred. The characters have distinct characteristics, bold colors, deep black and bright red. When combined, they have a high-level feeling like splash ink landscape painting.


    Anning can even connect the pictures together when reading comics, and outline the smooth plot in his mind.


    Because she will soon participate in the audition of xiaoyaoyou, Anning focuses on the story and immerses herself in the plot.


    Anning notes that the female sanfuyao, who has a strong sense of existence in the cartoon, has few lines in the script.


    After several times, she finally determined the role she wanted to play.


    Liu Shi Chang''s office --


    "change a role to audition?" Liu Shichang frowned, a little disapproved, looking at peace.


    "Peace, you don''t see that the previous character has few lines, but as long as we can put the name on the works of Canghai, we have already succeeded."


    "I''m not averse to the lack of lines."


    Mr. Liu hesitated: "well Why? "


    After a few minutes, she told Liu Shi Chang all her thoughts, and finally promised, "believe me, there must be no problem!"


    Anning patted her chest, very confident.

 Chapter 440

    After being threatened by Bai Xize, Anning''s idea of moving has been put on hold for the time being.


    Don''t act rashly until she knows the truth of the agreement.


    But when she returned to Bishuiwan, she saw the little man squatting at the door, and her eyebrows and eyes softened instantly.


    "Mom..." Seeing peace, the little fellow looked at her with tears in his eyes.


    Anning walked quickly to him and squatted down.


    "Meng Meng, why are you squatting at the door?"


    "Is mother moving away?" Meng Meng''s eyes are different from Bai Xize''s long, narrow and sharp. The little guy''s eyes are round, which adds a bit of lovely and innocent feeling.


    At this time, the tears hanging under the eyelashes, the appearance of not dropping, really let the heart grow unbearable.


    "Who told you that?" Anning is a little guilty. Although she has not moved here, she does have this plan.


    Meng Meng couldn''t let her fool her in the past so easily. He persevered and asked, "does mother really want to move away?"


    Anning thinks that it may be because Mengmeng has lived in the cognition of being abandoned by her biological mother since childhood, so she has a kind of extraordinary care for her.


    Seeing this, she had to say, "not for the time being."


    Meng Meng''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Really?"


    "Well. If I''m going to move, I''ll let you know in advance, OK? "


    After thinking about it, Anning still didn''t say it absolutely. Who knows what variables will be in the future.


    However, the White House, live for a long time really can''t say. And the most important thing is that she really does not want to have any involvement with Bai Xize.


    Hearing these words, Meng Meng''s bright eyes darkened again.


    "Doesn''t mom like me anymore?"


    Anning sighed and touched his head. "I like it, but I like Mengmeng and I move away. There is no relationship between them. I moved out for other reasons, not because I didn''t like you. We can still go back and forth in the future. "


    "I see. Just like Zhao Dabao''s parents, they say that they can''t live together in the future, but they still love him. Is that a truth


    "This..."


    It seems wrong, but I can''t tell you what''s wrong. Anning replies vaguely, "well, right."


    "Well, dad and I will try to keep you from moving!" Meng Meng puffed up his steamed stuffed bun face and swore.


    Anning smiles and wants to pull him up from the ground, but Meng Meng frowns and cries, "my legs can''t move."


    Probably squat long legs numb, Anning took the little guy''s arm and carried him into the room.


    Mengmeng relied on her neck and put her head on her shoulder. She was very good.


    Peace is a soft hearted mess, placidly touch his back.


    In the place where the woman can''t see, Meng Meng sighs silently.


    Dad provoked his mother, but pushed him out to remedy, mother also foolishly believed it. With this kind of character, how can I not be eaten to death by my father that old monster?


    Thinking that his mother loved him so much, he united with his father to cheat her sympathy. It was really a burden.


    Oh, how hard it is to be a child!


    Because Meng Meng behaves very obediently and expresses her wish to stay for the night.


    Anning is in a dilemma. She still holds her breath and knocks on the opposite door.


    Bai Xize is dressed in household clothes and silk pajamas, which are comfortable and sagging, and outline a strong and powerful body.


    Anning quickly closed his eyes and asked in a tone of talking about business affairs: "cough, Mengmeng said he wanted to sleep with me tonight. I''ll come and tell you."


    Bai Xize took a look at the woman who did not know where she was looking. Her hair was soft and thin, covering her beautiful side face.


    He glanced at Meng Meng who was hiding behind the door and said casually, "and then?"


    Anning was confused, "what then?"


    "What shall I do if you take away your son?"


    Hiding behind the door, holding her breath and paying attention to Meng Meng here, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.


    Dad, when did you care so much about your son?


    Anning explained: "it was Meng Meng''s request. He said he wanted to sleep with me tonight. You can rest assured that I will take good care of him. "


    "I''m not worried about him, I''m worried about myself."


    Bai Xize lowered his voice and leaned over to peace. "My son has taken you away. What can I do?"


    Because her voice was deliberately lowered and the distance between them was close, the words fell on her ears like feathers, stirring the heartstrings.


    Anning bit his lip and looked up at this guy. The small face is pure white, with a ruddy luster, showing that the big eyes are more shy and angry, delicate and lovely.


    So sometimes, listening too well has its disadvantages. Meng Meng covers her ears with indignation.


    Help! There''s no face here!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xize was so teased by Bai Xize, and his face was still red until he went to bed.Meng Meng knows what''s going on and pretends that she doesn''t understand anything. When Anning took him to the bed after washing and washing, he just grasped the quilt a little nervously.


    Anning left a bedside lamp and lay down.


    Meng Meng looks at her, feeling satisfied and a little excited at the same time.


    Anning found that he opened his eyes and asked jokingly, "aren''t you tired? Why are you looking at me with two bright eyes? "


    Warm yellow light sets off her face with a soft focus effect, every move has a kind of beauty but do not know the delicate state.


    "Mom is so beautiful!" Meng Meng sincerely praised.


    Although most of them have been praised so much since childhood, they always feel sincere when they say it from the mouth of a child who is still under five years old.


    She touched the hat on Mengmeng''s head and said in a whim, "is Mengmeng going to take off her hat and go to sleep?"


    Meng Meng hesitated for a moment, nodded and carefully took off her hat, revealing her two ears on her head.


    It seems that he is not quite used to it. His ears move timidly. With those big wet eyes, Meng Meng looks like a kind of cub.


    Anning saw these two black ears for the third time.


    She stretched out her hand and pinched it. It was soft and warm, probably because it was a real ear. It was softer and smaller than Bai Xize''s pair.


    However, she pinched it for a while and was protested by Meng Meng.


    Meng Meng''s face is red and her eyes are turning.


    She touched his forehead. There was no fever.


    "What''s wrong with Meng Meng? What''s wrong? Why is your face so red? "


    After three questions, Meng Meng faltered back: "you can''t touch your ears."


    It is the first time that Mengmeng said "no" to her.


    Anning was more curious, "why?"


    The child''s face was even redder, "in short, I can''t touch it. If I touch it, I will It''s going to be uncomfortable. "


    Hearing that he would be uncomfortable, Anning immediately took back her hand, worried and asked, "sorry, Meng Meng, I don''t know. Do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    "No," the child shook his head. "It doesn''t matter because Meng Meng is still young."


    This explanation is a little strange. What does it mean to be young? It doesn''t matter?


    At this time, Meng Meng added: "Dad''s ears can''t be touched casually!"


    "Why?" She thought it was because the cute ears were different, so she couldn''t touch them. But Bai Xize''s ears are normal human ears. Why can''t they be touched?


    "I can''t touch it anyway. The consequences are very serious!" Meng Meng can''t explain clearly, so she can only give her conscience advice.

 Chapter 441

    In the middle of the night, when Meng Meng was sent back to his room by Bai Xize, he was really angry.


    "Why can''t I sleep with my mother?"


    "Men and women are different."


    Shut up! Meng Meng stares at her father, and her eyes are burning.


    "You and your mother are different, why can you?"


    "Because she''s my woman." Bai Xize didn''t pay any attention to his son''s protest.


    "I am still your son! Can''t we sleep together? " Meng Meng doesn''t mind three people together, and she still feels bitter.


    "No way."


    "Why!"


    He has already retreated to the second place, why not?


    "You''re too bad for your eyes."


    With these words, the man disappeared into the child''s room. The pillow, which was smashed out of the room, hit the wall and bounced onto the carpet.


    This rotten man!


    Put the son aside after using it, there is no human nature! Oh, no, he''s not a human being. Where does he come from?


    Mengmeng wants to cry without tears. Why didn''t he think that he would get in the way when he was born?


    How pitiful this son is!


    And now, a peaceful room.


    Sleeping woman sleeps hazy, only feel oneself fall in a familiar and warm arms. She turned to find a comfortable position and continued to sleep soundly.


    Bai Xize skillfully circled the woman in his arms, looked at her relaxed sleeping face, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then held her in his arms more tightly.


    Want to move?


    Oh, there are no doors.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Finally, when it comes to the audition time of "xiaoyaoyou", Anning gets ready for the war from the morning.


    She took out the well memorized script, which was full of notes of different colors.


    His eyes fell on the name circled with red pen, and a firm look appeared on his peaceful face.


    The potential must be won!


    Canghai studio is located in the new industrial zone far from the city center, covering a large area. Among the shady trees stands a pure white building with unique shape. If the address is not correct, it is believed that it is a private villa.


    Anning stood in front of the building, tut exclaimed, this Mr. Canghai must be a rich man, and the people who can work here are too happy!


    By the time she got to the designated rest room, there were already many people in it. There are also several Anning know, are some famous people in the dubbing circle.


    Everyone has the same script in their hands. Some people are still reading lines in their mouths, while others are calm and keep their eyes closed.


    After a while of tranquility, I couldn''t stand the tense atmosphere inside. Seeing that it was still early, he went out.


    In the same floor around a circle, found a corner by the window is surrounded by a private space surrounded by green plants.


    She looked carefully at her head and found no one inside, so she sat down.


    She took out the script and flipped through it. She found her favorite part, closed her eyes and said in a low voice:


    "I support the scattered half of my life and take revenge as my long cherished wish. Today I kill people, tomorrow people kill me."


    "This kind of ordinary and quiet life," is different from the sharp and cruel decision before. Peace pauses and the voice drops.


    She was so lost in the play that she could hardly hear her voice: "I never wanted to."


    The expression on the face began to have a subtle change, and the voice was also stained with a trace of light, which made people feel hope -


    "until you appear, Xiaonian."


    The voice just fell, just finished with Fuyao''s peaceful voice, suddenly changed a kind of voice, "then start again!"


    This sentence is the voice of a teenager. The voice of a man of eight or nine years old is childlike and clean, with a sense of gender ambiguity.


    Different from the voice of hatred and pain after Fuyao''s ups and downs, the voice of teenagers is full of love and wholehearted dependence.


    "Just you and me, let go of all this and run away!" Inspired by this hope, the voice of the youth leaped with joy, and the ending note rose slightly, but with a strong determination.


    "Escape?" Fu Yao wryly smile, "under the whole world, where can we escape?"


    There was no pressure to switch between the two voices. It would be hard to believe that the conversation just now came from the same person.


    Some dubbing masters, especially animation dubbing masters, will change their voices, so that the characters become more distinctive and memory points.


    But there are very few people like this who almost completely become the voices of two different characters.


    So when Anning and Liu put forward two roles, I was also a little nervous.


    After finding the feeling, Anning turns to walk towards the rest room. At this time, applause comes from behind.


    She turned around and saw a boy in a white shirt not far away. She didn''t know how long she had been standing there.The boy asked her, "what''s your name?"


    Anning looks at the big boy who is less than 20, wearing a pair of unattractive black frame glasses, but his mouth is a pair of mature and prudent tone. She can''t help laughing. She laughs and asks, "what''s your name?"


    The boy frowned, as if surprised at her lack of interest.


    "You don''t have to know that you''ve just caught my attention. Just tell me your name."


    Peace and quiet


    Where did you learn the domineering president style?


    "Children, Mao is not long enough to come out to tease younger sister, careful I tell your parents Oh." She raised her eyebrows, pretended to threaten him, and then did not look back and leave.


    After the woman left, the "children" looked at her back and lifted a smile of interest.


    ¡­¡­


    When Anning entered the recording studio, she saw that the boy was sitting in the control room. All the staff were respectful to him. She was not good.


    I just heard the staff shouting at the "children" in white just now --


    "teacher Canghai!"


    This time, the peace of the whole people are frozen.


    Who will tell her, why wrote so many books, painting style, mature Canghai teacher will be a young senior high school student?!


    At this time, the sea looked at this side intentionally or unintentionally. The eyes hidden in the black frame glasses seem to be old-fashioned, but in fact they are quite interesting.


    Anning quickly hid behind the microphone. What luck!


    Just think of their own amorous appearance, would like to disappear immediately.


    She not only regards the famous teacher Canghai as a child who teases her younger sister casually, but also says that others "don''t have enough hair". What to do? This time, she will die!

 Chapter 442

    Anning is so depressed that I think I have prepared for this dubbing for so long. Now It''s not going to be a disaster, is it?


    Look at this Canghai teacher, although he still looks like a young man in white, but as soon as he enters the working state, the whole person''s aura is instantly raised to two meters.


    Anning is just about to cry because of his own stupidity. How dare you call a "little friend" just now!


    After a while, a voice came from the earphone: "let''s go."


    She''s staring back at the glass as much as she can.


    Oh, no matter, it''s already like this. She''ll try her best. It''s not up to her to decide whether he remembers the revenge or not.


    Because the state of mind gradually relaxed, peace, according to the usual rehearsal, began to perform


    At the end, she took a glance at the back of the glass, and found that the director sitting beside the sea nodded, and his expression was satisfied.


    But Canghai''s face still has no expression, looks thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning was just about to leave and was waiting for the elevator when he was stopped by a staff member.


    "Miss Anning, teacher Canghai is looking for you."


    "Me?" Anning points to herself, surprised.


    "Yes, please follow me."


    She was then taken to an office.


    Canghai is sitting on the office chair, a foot point to turn around. Anyone who looked at it would not think that this childish action could be made by the cold and silent Canghai teacher in the control room just now.


    Anning stood on one side in silence, waiting for the other party to "handle.".


    After a long time, the sea slowly opened his mouth: "what are you thinking?"


    "Well?"


    She was stunned. She was on the alert, ready to be beaten.


    "I''m standing there with my head down and I''m not talking, but I''m actually muttering?" The sea is full of time to stare at the woman in front of her.


    "No I just thought I didn''t recognize you just now People under the eaves have to bow their heads. They still need to flatter.


    "Oh." The sea sends out a sound of Qi with unknown meaning.


    "Well, you call me back. What can I do for you?" He didn''t get into the subject, so Anning had to ask himself.


    "How do you think of two roles for one person?"


    So this is a disguised interview? Looks like she''s in the eye of God? Anning poked excitedly, but on the face of it, he replied honestly:


    "because in my interpretation, Fuyao and Xiaonian are actually two sides of one body." After saying this, she glanced at the sea.


    The other side picked eyebrows, had a little interest, nodded to indicate: "continue."


    "Fuyao was destroyed all over the house. From Miss Qian Jin to his family, he became indifferent and ruthless and embarked on the road of revenge."


    "Xiaonian is similar to her experience, but she hasn''t been contaminated with the filth. She tried her best to protect Xiaonian, and did not hesitate to get into more trouble. In fact, she kept the last bit of innocence left in her heart


    She thought that her last year was an arrow for Fuyao and that she died in her arms. She felt sad for a long time.


    If the author''s name was not Canghai, she would have sent a blade too!


    Canghai accepted her resentment, bowed his head and pondered for a while, then opened his mouth: "you..."


    Anning holds her breath and wants to hear his comments.


    Unexpectedly -


    "thinking too much." The sea looked calm, and his words were merciless and to the point.


    Peace and quiet


    ¡­¡­


    After a day in Canghai studio, it was almost dark when Anning came back from the suburbs.


    Sitting in the taxi, Anning thought of the conversation just now, but it was still a fire.


    What "the reader''s interpretation is all conjecture, the author did not think so much", and "the plot needs, damned dead, there are so many why".


    She finally understood, this sea and she is not eight words, God specially sent to anger her!


    But the poisonous tongue returned to the poisonous tongue, and the man finally gave her the two roles she wanted.


    When the audition time was fixed, the big stone in the peaceful heart finally fell to the ground.


    Hum, what she said was that her interpretation was too superfluous and thought too much, and finally she did not agree to dub with her.


    Humming songs, women can''t wait to find someone to share the good news.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, Anning does not dare to drink indiscriminately. She went to Xu youyou''s house with a bag of snacks and drinks.


    Last time, after drinking, he not only lost his manners, but also nearly lost himself, which made Anning more attentive.


    After all, there lived a sultry black man in the opposite side, who was covetously forbidding her to move. I didn''t know what bad idea to make.


    Anning went upstairs and thought about it. She still had to find a way to move out as soon as possible. It''s not that Bai Xize will certainly do harm to her. It''s just that he has short hands. Even if he has no idea about the man, he has to avoid suspicion.When I went to Xu youyou''s house, I saw my friend lock the door and folded his hands in front of him, showing an attitude of initiating a teacher''s accusation.


    "Do you know I''m a friend? Ah? "


    "Haha, that Yo yo, is your roommate away? " Peaceful and shy smile, looking at the angry girl friend.


    "She''s not here today. Don''t change the subject for me." Xu youyou slowly approaches her, trapping peace on the sofa.


    "Say it! Why didn''t Liu Yu tell me in advance


    At the moment, Xu youYou''re going to blow fire in his eyes. If Anning doubts to be glared at by her for a while, he will be roasted by her eyes.


    "It''s not very familiar, just a little bit." Peace of mind replied.


    What''s more, she wanted to see Xu youyou''s reaction to seeing his idol at that time However, she did not dare to say this, for fear that Xu youyou would tear her up.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Xu youyou is pressing step by step.


    "This At that time, I doubted what he and Bai Xize were. I couldn''t tell you before I made it clear. I''m afraid I''ll hit you. "


    However, no matter how Anning explains it, Xu youyou will not forgive her because of her weight and heart.


    "Unless..."


    Suddenly, Xu youyou''s eyes shine, staring at her like a hungry wolf.


    There was a foreboding in peace.


    "Unless you introduce me to Liu Yu for a deeper understanding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, woman!


    Anning has no choice but to sigh. Looking at her good friend for many years, she is now for a man, and


    Tut Tut, I feel sad when I think about it.


    The opposite sex is inhuman!


    ¡­¡­


    On that night, Anning slept in Xu youyou''s home, and they had a long time lost friend''s night. Xu youyou was very attentive to her because she expected Anning to act as a matchmaker for her, so that Anning could experience a home like service.


    But someone, tonight, is not happy.


    At the end of the night, when everything was quiet, Bai Xize appeared in the quiet room, but he didn''t see anyone on the bed, so he felt empty.


    The woman has always been aware of the silence of the night.

 Chapter 443

    The next morning, Anning was called to the president''s office.


    A man who didn''t sleep at night exuded low pressure all over his body. When he came to the office, he severely punished a group of people''s bonus, making the whole Secretary Office trembling, for fear that the next disaster would be his own.


    When Anning appeared on the top floor, the staff of the Secretary''s office seemed to see a savior, and they were so enthusiastic that she couldn''t resist.


    Only Hu Li was not cold or hot, and there was no accident when he saw peace.


    As she watched the woman go in, she could no longer hear the voice of the office, and her eyes darkened without trace.


    She just went in to report today''s itinerary, and was sent out without saying a word. But as soon as the woman appeared, even before she went in, the mood of the man in the room was obviously calmed down.


    What does that mean? Is peace enough?


    This kind of gap makes her stay by his side So many years of people, how do not envy?


    Anning walked in and saw that the man was busy, so he stood by and waited quietly.


    Bai Xize''s eyes were dim. He was angry at the thought that the woman had never been home last night without any report.


    He pursed his lips, raised his head slowly, and asked coldly, "where did you go yesterday?"


    Is that all?


    Anning was stunned. She thought she had done something wrong. She was asked to set up a teacher to investigate the crime.


    The woman turned her lips and said, "I went to Canghai studio to audition yesterday. I reported it to Mr. Liu."


    "And then?"


    "And then? Then when time comes, I''ll be off work. "


    "You know I''m talking about night."


    Anning blinked, knowing, how could she not know, but I just want to skip it.


    The woman''s face is calm and innocent, "night belongs to private time, it seems that there is no need to report to general manager Bai?"


    Bai Xize stares at her for a moment. His sharp eyes seem to see through the disguise of her bluff.


    Calm and uneasy to move his eyes, finally really can''t stand, just whispered to make up a: "go to a friend''s house to sleep for a night, can''t you?"


    This question is really not a little imposing. Anning is annoyed secretly. Why does she become a dog every time she confronts this guy?


    Hearing this explanation, Bai Xize''s face finally turned to clear. He coughed gently and changed the topic: "Meng Meng has been looking for you last night."


    Throwing the pot on his son''s head is a matter that the president of white university has long been able to do without a trace of guilt.


    At the moment, a little guy in the kindergarten suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, a face inexplicable.


    Next to a circle of girls, chirping to show concern.


    "Brother Mengmeng, are you sick?"


    "Meng Meng, I have hot milk here. Would you like some?"


    "Do you want me to tell the teacher for you? If you are not feeling well, you should tell the adult. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Meng doesn''t care about it. She refuses these girls'' advances and ignores the hostile eyes from other boys.


    Alas, he is also very tired in the face of this group of little fart children whose hair has not grown up all day, OK?


    In order to keep a low profile, my father has to let him follow the progress of children on earth step by step. From kindergarten, with his age, he can be the ancestor of these children!


    As for the sudden sneeze just now, based on his years of experience, it must be some inhuman father who is happy to pit his son again!


    Everyone else is a pit father. Why is it completely reversed when it comes to his turn?


    Well, it seems that we still have to draw his mother to his side as soon as possible.


    After two on one, see how Dad bullies him!


    Hum!


    ¡­¡­


    The camera switches back to the hero and heroine''s side --


    calmly and suspiciously asks, "Meng Meng, do you want me? But we said good night on the phone last night. Why didn''t I know he wanted me


    Smell speech, the man pretends to be serious light cough a, on the face of cold have no time flash a trace of unnatural look.


    Then he put on the airs of the president and shifted the topic rigidly: "how about yesterday''s audition?"


    Speaking of this, he was more peaceful and at ease. He roughly reported to Bai Xize what happened yesterday.


    When she mentioned that the sea alone left her to discuss the plot, the man''s narrow eyes narrowed up, a trace of invisible gold.


    "Why did he leave you alone?"


    "This..." Anning didn''t mean to say that he called others "children". He made a reason and wanted to prevaricate in the past.


    Bai Xize obviously didn''t buy her account, but he would not entangle himself in such details. He let Anning go after a few formulaic remarks.


    As soon as the woman left, he dialled the internal line -


    "to check the sea."¡­¡­


    Because the script of "xiaoyaoyou" is operated by Canghai himself, coupled with Canghai''s fame and the high efficiency of the studio, the animation completion is very high.


    The dubbing of Zhuang Xi, the male leader, is Gu Qian, the great God in the circle who has more than ten years of dubbing experience, and the female host Ruoshui is also matched by the famous shengyouhua in the circle.


    This time, it''s not like work for peace, it''s like coming to learn, because it''s really fun to watch the big gods fight with each other.


    The voice does not say, the lines and emotional conversion flow, rigorous with a trace of ease.


    She finished her part and was chartered by the sea to stay and watch.


    For this favor, peace is very useful. Although Canghai teacher is usually very venomous, to hate her to be loveless for the fun, but the critical moment is still very general, she is also very protective.


    After learning that Canghai was only 20 years old and a college student, Anning had less fear of him at the beginning.


    No matter how high their achievements and talents are, in terms of age, they are not just neighbors'' brothers. Women find some comfort from this.


    Perhaps it is because Anning is not as respectful to him as other people in the studio, and Canghai is closer to her than others.


    After finding that Anning seems to know his works like the palm of his hand, she often asks her to express some "self righteous" opinions from readers.


    After a period of time together, the two people seem to be a pair of "sister and brother" who diss each other all day.


    When the dubbing of "free and easy" ended, Canghai invited all the dubbing actors to dinner, and then contracted a super luxurious private room to sing K.


    That kind of high spirited and heroic spirit is like the appearance of an ordinary college student.


    They thought that it was a very good condition for someone to sing in the concert.


    Her voice was crushed and her singing was crushed. ¡¿


    with a cry expression, I took a picture of the tea table in the box. No one appeared, but the light was dim, and it looked like a lot of money.


    After sending, she received a stream of comments immediately.


    "Whoa, whoa, I want to hear it, please bring it." ¡ª¡ªA college classmate who secretly loves Anning.


    "Well, you left me and cried." ¡ª¡ªXu youyou.


    Anning was smiling, and then he replied, "about it!"


    "Don''t make an appointment with you, I want my love bean, hum!" Xu youyou is estimated to be playing with the mobile phone, almost seconds back, but also with a small expression of Ao Jiao.


    "It''s arranged." Peace returns.


    When the news was very happy, the sea poked her and handed her the microphone.


    With the MV on the screen, the familiar melody rings. Anning wanted to say that she couldn''t sing, but she just talked to him about this song in the daytime, so she had to take the microphone.


    When she put down her mobile phone, the screen lit up, but the woman didn''t notice

 Chapter 444

    Male and female chorus, quiet voice clear, high to go, bass is also very stable. Although it is certainly no match with professional singers, it is more than enough for ordinary occasions.


    What makes people surprised is that Canghai doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. He looks like he is careless in dressing up, but he kneels down.


    Canghai singing voice line is low, between maturity and youth, listening to a long time feel a little sexy.


    Gu Qian joked: "if Canghai teacher does cross line dubbing, it is estimated that a group of insiders will starve to death."


    The flower is not a flower, but also a nod.


    Although the two teachers have a sense of support, but this evaluation is also worthy of the sea. Because it''s not hard to find a good voice. What''s hard to find is the sound with personal characteristics.


    ¡­¡­


    After singing the song and going out, Hua Feihua approached peace and said in a low voice, "peace, I think the teacher Canghai is different from other people."


    With that, she winked suggestively, and Anning quickly waved her hand to clear the relationship.


    "No, we are just ordinary partners, not what you think."


    Anning can''t laugh or cry. She''s five years older than the sea, OK? Put the whole campus of young girls and national female fans don''t, like her this old aunt?


    "The sea is not blind."


    Unexpectedly, her voice just fell to the ground, the sea said: "peace stay, I have something to tell you."


    People who heard this were all in the direction of peace. It seemed that Hua Feihua was smiling at her with malice, as if to say, look, I know!


    She also wanted to explain, but the other side waved her hand with a knowing look.


    When she left, she left a whisper: "if you don''t have a boyfriend, you can hold on to it. Canghai is also a little fresh meat, young and rich."


    With that, she looked at her up and down. When she left, she was smiling and left in the same place.


    Miss Hua, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!


    After listening to the implication of two people at the door of the KTV, she was left with two people.


    Looking at the sea towards her, peace can not help holding her breath.


    Don''t, don''t you, can''t it come true? Like Hua Feihua said, what''s wrong with her?


    Canghai looked at her face as if facing a great enemy and was on guard. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he stretched out his hand to probe her forehead, and was nimbly dodged by her. He solemnly called out, "what are you doing? Don''t touch me!"


    The sea was full of consternation, looked at her suspiciously, and then was a merciless rebuke: "neuropathy you! I just want to see if you have a fever. Why do you act like you want to be forced by others? "


    "I think you either have a fever or you''ve got a brain attack!"


    After listening to his scolding, peace is still calm. The familiar abuse is still the familiar sea.


    Well, it''s not that there are no women in the world. It''s true that she is sentimental.


    She timidly apologized, after a few seconds, the sea did not have a good airway: "my next animation heroine dubbing, have interest?"


    Animation, heroine!


    Anning was frozen on the spot. She was not sure if she had just heard something.


    "You What do you say


    Canghai impatiently shook his hand, "if you don''t hear it clearly, you don''t have this shop in this village!"


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Is that true? " Anning quickly hugs his arm and won''t let him go.


    Is it too casual for this guy to mention it at the gate of KTV in the evening?


    It''s almost impossible to prepare for it.


    But no matter what occasion, if you let go of this opportunity now, she will be in a bad head!


    As a result, Mr. Bai, who drove to look for someone, saw this scene from a distance.


    In front of him, he was not cold or hot, and his good face was too lazy to give to a woman. He was actually pulling with another man in public.


    Oh, it looks like the active side, but the man is still impatient.


    Bai Xize immediately felt that there was a green grassland on his head, and his eyes did not argue with joy and anger. He got out of the car and walked towards the two "unruly" men and women.


    Anning is saying good words to coax this little adult brother Canghai. He doesn''t notice that a slender figure falls beside him, which makes him feel oppressive.


    However, Canghai reacted first. He looked warily at the man who looked full of momentum and was very threatening, and asked, "who are you?"


    Anning tilted the body side man one eye, the moment scared, immediately jumped out, hiding behind the sea.


    Looking at her series of actions, Bai Xize''s face has turned black into the bottom of the pot. However, with the shelter of the night, no one saw the golden light in his eyes when he looked cold.


    "Who am I?" The man snorted, "this should ask the woman behind you."Why does it sound like a traitor?


    The sea looked suspiciously at the woman hiding behind him.


    "It''s Bai Xize, the boss." Anning explained in a low voice.


    "It turned out to be general manager Bai. Nice to meet you."


    Canghai held out his hand politely. Although he was in his early twenties and his stature was not as tall as Bai Xize''s one meter nine, Canghai, after all, had seen the world. He was not afraid of the man''s pressing atmosphere in front of him, and responded with great grace.


    However, Bai Xize held out a hand, but it was not to shake hands with others, but to clasp the peaceful shoulder and carry her directly from behind the sea.


    Eyes full of wind and thunder, voice full of anger: "still hide?"

 Chapter 445

    Looking at the look of peace and fear, although I don''t know what the two people have, but the sea is a famous protector.


    The next one is to hold the man''s wrist and stop him from moving.


    Bai Xize''s eyes flashed, and his murderous spirit suddenly showed, "do you want to die?"


    Then, just like catching a chicken, he easily carried the peace to his side. Canghai''s all-out resistance in front of his absolute power, just like a child''s family, without any lethality.


    Canghai was shocked. How could he say that he was also an adult male? Why was he like a weak chicken in front of this guy?


    Worried about peace and some scruples, the sea sank his face, "white total, what does this mean?"


    Bai Xize catches people and is too lazy to talk nonsense. He takes out a business card and puts it in the other''s shirt pocket. He turns around and hugs Anning.


    "If you have any opinion, tell my lawyer to stay away from my woman now."


    The language is arrogant and overbearing, every move with a strong desire for possession.


    When Canghai heard the four words "my woman", he glanced at the woman who was held in his arms by Bai Xize.


    Anning has nothing to say, from the beginning of the struggle to be mercilessly suppressed by Bai Xize, and finally forced to give up, safe part of the nest in men''s arms.


    The sea saw the situation, the heart clear, toward the peace of the face said: "what''s the phone contact, I just said you go back to consider."


    After a pause, he added, "I will not give up."


    Then he waved his hand and left smartly.


    Bai Xize looked at his far away back, lowered his head and looked at tranquility. His voice was full of danger: "what won''t you give up? Well? "


    Peaceful heart a clutters, this smelly sea, clearly is intentional!


    What "I will not give up", this does not show that people misunderstood it!


    But the man had gone far away, and she could not bring him back to explain.


    Besides, why explain? Bai Yize is not one of her. Why should she explain it to him.


    At the thought of this, peace and uprightly fluttered two times, but found that it was completely futile. No matter how she struggled, the man did not move.


    This guy''s arm is not made of iron, holding her for so long, is not tired at all?


    Ignoring the woman''s resistance, Bai Xize strode to the car and threw her in.


    Then he closed the door and said to the driver in a deep voice, "drive."


    Anning was treated like this, and she was very angry. Hands crossed in front of the body, angry looking out of the window, not a word.


    "Two minutes to explain."


    Originally narrow space has become more narrow, men''s words appear aggressive.


    "Explain what?" Peace head does not return, the words are angry.


    Seeing the stubborn appearance of the dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Bai Yize took a deep breath in his heart and suppressed his furious anger.


    But he still couldn''t help sneering: "so not to pick? Do you like that little white face? "


    Now, Anning is angry!


    She turned her head and glared at the man in front of her, "you should pay more attention to it!"


    "Respect who? You, or the little white face? " Bai Yize gave a low, contemptuous tone that was not worth beating.


    Anning didn''t want to say more than half a word to this man, so she slapped the door --


    "open the door, I want to get out of the car!"


    Bai Yize held down her hand and scolded, "don''t make any noise!"


    The advantages of long hands and long feet are fully displayed. The man''s body is slightly lateral and his legs are slightly deviated, which completely envelops the small woman within his control range.


    At such a close distance, Anning could smell the familiar breath on him, which continuously stimulated her nerves.


    Are you crazy! This time can also be distracted!


    What''s wrong with the car window? It''s like she''s back slapping? Let me out of the car


    The movement of the two people in the back is a little big. The driver is trembling in front of him. I don''t know who to listen to.


    Bai Yize took back his hand, sat down to one side and said, "are you sure?"


    Anning just wanted to talk, but he said: "it''s zero in the evening. You have to wait half an hour to get the car. Besides, the public order in this area is not good. It is said that there have been several robberies in succession recently. "


    When Anning heard this, she began to waver and looked at Bai Yize suspiciously.


    Man''s face without waves and waves, can not see a trace of flaws.


    Seeing Anning''s disbelief, he said with a smile: "all the women who were robbed were single women, and according to their recollections, it was the same person who robbed them."


    Peaceful eyes flicker out of the window. At this time, it is late at night, and the street seems particularly empty and silent. Occasionally there are vehicles passing by, but also in a hurry. The streetlights on the roadside seem to be much darker than usual. The trees under the lamps are swaying and shadowy. They are inexplicably quiet.


    "The strangest thing is that the man died of an accident a week ago "Hearing this, the woman blinked her eyes suddenly. She couldn''t help but fight a cold war. She quickly interrupted: "stop talking! I won''t get out of the car


    Although I don''t know whether what he said is true or not, Anning doesn''t want to take his own safety into account.


    Bai Yize didn''t say a word. He looked out of the window quietly. His lips were slightly crooked, and the golden light was shining under his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Bishuiwan, Anning asked to get off at the door and walked quickly towards the community without looking back.


    As she walked, she slowed down.


    It seemed that someone was following her. She quickened her steps, and the man behind accelerated her steps.


    Is it Bai Yize?


    Anning hesitated and looked back. No one was seen.


    Late at night, the community is quiet enough to hear the needle drop. Green here is good, the trees are very tall and deep, blocking the light of street lamps. Anning was walking on the cold and desolate road, and his hair stood up.


    Although Bishuiwan is a high-grade community, and the security system is absolutely reliable, she has just heard Bai Yize tell the ghost story, and now she is full of strange powers.


    Why hasn''t Bai Yize come? No reason driving is slower than walking!


    Anning suddenly regretted getting off the bus ahead of time. Why did you gamble on this tone just now? If you don''t get off the bus, it will be OK?


    Suddenly, the "strange" footstep sound behind her was getting closer and closer. It seemed that there was a hand shadow extending towards her.


    The woman screamed and ran away.


    "Ghost!"


    She ran very fast, but she was still caught up by the "thing" behind he

 Chapter 446

    When the long arm is extended, peace is held from behind.


    She was stunned for a second and howled incoherently: "I don''t have money. Don''t catch me. Help!"


    Then the mouth was covered, quiet response is very fast, immediately use all one''s strength to open a bite.


    The person behind a stuffy hum, she was stunned, this voice how to listen to a little familiar?


    "Don''t you let go? When do you want to bite? " With a black face, Bai Yize leaned over the woman''s ear and made a deep voice.


    Peace is in a state of shock and shudders.


    Bai Yize raised his arm to her eyes. In the dim light of the street lamp, there was a dark tooth mark on his mouth, which was exuding blood.


    "Look at what you''ve done."


    Anning looked at the two rows of neat teeth marks, and felt the flesh hurt. She was also scared just now, so she opened her mouth and bit people without thinking about it.


    She lowered her head and murmured, "I''m not afraid of you. I deserve it."


    "Is it reasonable to bite your boss? Well? " Bai Yize lowered his voice and threatened.


    The sound of magnetism falls in the ear, peaceful this just noticed the man from behind her to encircle her in the bosom.


    She quickly withdrew from the safe distance and did not open her head. She felt guilty, but she still did not admit her mistake.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    Bai Yize flashed out a mobile phone, "your mobile phone left the car."


    Anning took the mobile phone, which made me feel a little guilty.


    Did you really misunderstand him?


    "Come on, how do you compensate me?" The man again put on the business attitude of a businessman, squinting at her, a glimmer of schadenfreude and calculation flashed in his narrow eyes.


    "I''ll let you bite it back!" Peace choked his neck.


    "I''m not in the habit of biting, unlike someone else."


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing her words, Bai Yize drew up a kind of evil smile: "very simple, you are responsible for nursing my wound."


    "Me? I can''t! You''d better go to the hospital, I''ll pay for it


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Peace and quiet


    Know that you have money, know that your money can''t be spent in a hundred life, but it''s really good to say so frankly to pull hatred?


    A woman turned her eyes fiercely, "whatever you want. Anyway, I have heavy hands. If I can''t do it well, it''s still you who suffer."


    "From now on, in case of rabies..." The man didn''t finish his words and glanced at the tranquility.


    The little woman was angry on the spot. Did he mean that she was a dog?


    Thanks to her just feeling guilty, hum, this kind of person should bite to death!


    Peace turned and went back, with a look of anger.


    Unexpectedly, she was once again caught by a man''s wrist. She did not have a good airway: "what''s the matter?"


    "Businessmen never do business at a loss." Bai Yize''s eyes are deep, "I''ll take an interest first."


    Yinluo, bow down and kiss her lips


    ¡­¡­


    When Meng Meng saw Anning enter the house, she angrily rummaged through the cabinets and asked curiously, "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    When facing the child, the peaceful tone is obviously better. She pretends to have no intention to casually ask, "Meng Meng, where is your medicine box?"


    "Medicine box? Mom, are you hurt? " Meng Meng immediately gets nervous and turns around the peace.


    "No, it''s your father." The woman is sitting on the sofa, calmly waiting for the man she serves.


    "Dad?"


    Meng Meng is more puzzled.


    Deer like eyes full of doubts, toward his father blinked, "injured?"


    What creatures on earth can hurt dad?


    Bai Xize Yu Guang glanced at peace, then put up a finger against his lips, indicating: Shhh.


    Mengmeng second understand, but have no choice but to show their hands.


    Although he wanted to tell his mother the truth in his own heart, the old monster was OK at all, but because of his obscene influence, he could only temporarily yield to the evil forces and help the tyrants.


    Anning finished the TV cabinet and was about to open the next cabinet.


    Meng Meng couldn''t help but speak --


    "Mom, don''t look, there is no medicine box at home."


    "No?" Anning is surprised that there are children at home. We should prepare some commonly used medicines.


    Looking at Bai Xize''s apathetic face, Meng Meng is obviously used to it.


    It''s also true that Meng Meng didn''t have her mother around when she was young. Although her father was rich, he was busy with his work, so he didn''t pay attention to these details.


    It''s a pity that Anning loves Meng Meng again.


    "No family doctor? I watch TV shows where rich people have their own private doctors. "


    In the face of Anning''s question again, Meng Meng''s little eyes also turn to his father, showing a sincere smile.


    Yeah, aren''t we rich? Why don''t you have your own personal doctor? Don''t look at me, I''m just a five-year-old boyBai Xize took a sip of his cup and said, "Oh? Which TV series, how can I not know? "


    Looking at his appearance of not entering the oil and salt, he was completely dead hearted.


    Forget it, he did it on purpose!


    Fortunately, when she moved out of the house, my mother forced some of the medicines that she kept at home and put them in her suitcase.


    Anning went back to her side and brought the medicine that could be used.


    Sitting beside Bai Xize, she held up his hand and examined the general situation carefully.


    Just now, because of the light, Anning didn''t see it very clearly. Now it looks like it''s really biting heavily. The two rows of teeth marks are clearly visible. After the blood oozes out, it''s a little dark.


    "Are my teeth good? It''s so neat. "


    She joked, but peace didn''t want to "lay more weight" as she had threatened before, but the action was very gentle.


    First clean up those blood scabs, and then use Iodophor to eliminate the poison, and then apply a layer of anti-inflammatory drugs.


    The man looks at her every move for a moment, her action is careful and attentive, appear so charming.


    A wisp of long hair fell down and slowly fell on Bai Xize''s palm. The tail finger seemed to feel something and moved it gently.


    It seems to be unintentional provocation, which makes people confused.


    He reached out and brushed the woman''s cheek.


    The movement of peace is still and looks up at the man.


    Bai Xize coughed gently, pinned the wisp of hair behind her ear without trace, and continued to put on a serious face of a gentleman.


    "Itching."


    This word can be regarded as an "explanation" for his action just now.


    "Oh." Quiet cold answer, but ear tip but quietly turned red, betraying her some unknown careful thinking.


    The ambiguous atmosphere spread quietly in the living room


    Meng Meng covers her eyes and shakes her head sadly. Why does he have to bear these at a young age.


    Oh!


    ¡­¡­


    After Anning left, Mengmeng despised her father very much.


    "Dad, don''t your conscience hurt if you cheat your mother so much?"


    Bai Xize glanced at him and said, "what do you know about a single dog like you?"


    After that, the man got up and went back to his room, leaving Meng Meng behind him to go crazy --


    "I''m not a dog!"


    Well, children, are you wrong again?

 Chapter 447

    After going to work, Anning heard several colleagues discuss the reception.


    After inquiring, we learned that the annual summer reception of Shengshi media was arranged at the weekend.


    At that time, all the company members will be present, plus a lot of artists, the scene will be very grand.


    "Will Liuyu come, too?" Peace asked curiously.


    Last time you arranged a task for her, she was still in her mind. If you want to draw a red line for them, you must see talents and find a way.


    It seems that Anning is also one of those fanciful and fanciful fans who once had a spring breeze with Liu Yu. His colleague replied with disdain: "even if I come, I''m still with Mr. Bai. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Oh, yes. In the eyes of employees, Bai Xize and Liuyu have an ambiguous relationship.


    Realizing this, Anning shut her mouth and laughed in her heart.


    At noon, she received a message -


    [came to change her dressing. ¡¿


    the tone of the command


    Anning sighs and goes into the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Office of the president.


    Bai Xize untied the bandage on his hand, and his wound had already healed last night without any trace.


    He frowned slightly. Could he find a way to make her bite again?


    Thinking, the door came familiar with the sound of footsteps, the woman stopped to talk with the secretary a few words, will push the door and enter.


    Before he could think about it, he bundled the bandage back.


    Anning went straight to the theme: "what about the medicine?"


    Bai Xize''s right hand slightly pauses for a while, light voice way: "already had been on."


    "What did you call me for?"


    "It''s hard to handle things because of my hand injury." While talking, the man pressed the landline button.


    "Lunch."


    Hu Li pushed the door in, carrying a beautiful food box, trained to put the meal one by one on the side of the tea table.


    Bai Xize sat on the sofa and shook his right hand.


    "I hurt my hand and it''s not convenient to eat."


    Peace and quiet


    Starve to death!


    She walked three steps and two steps to him and sat down. She squinted at the man.


    "Well, go out." Bai Xize didn''t look at Hu grain, but he ordered in a low voice.


    Hu grain Mou son dark dark, slightly hostile ground swept an eye peaceful.


    After going out and returning to the seat of the Secretary''s office, a curious senior colleague inquired:


    "Hu tezhu, what is the relationship between Anning and Mr. Bai? She came to the president''s office too often. "


    "It''s just that they''re not going out with each other, are they?"


    Huli pauses for a moment and puts the lunch box on the table. His voice is calm: "don''t inquire about the president''s affairs. Go to dinner."


    But the hand under the table, but unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    After Hu Li went out, there were only two people left in the office.


    Peace is a little uneasy. She lives alone in a room. When she came in, those people from the Secretary''s office looked at her with gossips in their eyes.


    People who didn''t know thought that she took the initiative to pay attention to the president. The fact is that the black man in the belly is happy to make trouble with her!


    "What are you doing? I''m hungry."


    Such a handsome face, but speaking so shameless.


    Peaceful side secretly abdomen Fei, at the same time admits the order to act according to him.


    "Pick out the green peppers."


    "I can''t pinch the balls."


    "Soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few rounds, Anning endured very hard and didn''t throw the chopsticks on his face.


    "You, hand, and, no, yes, broken!" Every word of a woman is gnashing her teeth.


    "I can''t say that," the man said with a frown as he slowly put down the chopsticks he had "reluctantly" grasped. "After all, if you bite so hard, maybe you will get infected and I will have to amputate my limbs."


    I can go to you!


    Anning couldn''t listen to it any more. He was very angry when he came to the office without lunch.


    "I don''t have to ask you to take care of me," Bai Xize said leisurely, stopping her move to leave --


    "if it is converted into RMB, the medical expenses plus mental loss expenses will be several hundred thousand."


    "Why don''t you grab it?! Bite a few hundred thousand. Are you made of gold? "


    "Before you were bitten, how much value you can create in a minute."


    It sounds arrogant and arrogant, but peace is clear that what he said is true.


    So unconsciously, she got rid of the one million liquidated damages in the contract, and she was inexplicably carrying hundreds of thousands of debts?


    This treacherous businessman is clearly blackmailing her!


    ¡­¡­


    Anning went to the mall after work and wanted to buy a cocktail dress.


    She tried on one and was hesitating to buy it. Bai Xize''s fatal call came."Where are you? Come back and change the dressing. "


    It''s the "order" that can''t be refused again.


    Finally, peace can only yield to the dark forces and rush back home to buy the dress.


    Here, Bai Xize hung up the phone and waved to Meng Meng, who was enjoying himself not far away.


    "Come here."


    "Why?" Mengmeng is building blocks. A castle has been built. Suddenly, it is interrupted. She lingers in the past reluctantly.


    "Take a bite here." Bai Xize stretched out his hand and reached his son''s mouth.


    Meng Meng looks at her father in shock. She can''t believe her ears!


    Can''t dad chase his mother for a long time, and finally lose his mind?


    "Hang on, come on, your mother will be back soon." Bai Xize could not bear to urge.


    "Dad, you can think well, I bite, can not heal so quickly." I want to lick my teeth.


    "That''s what you want." The man raised one side of the lip corner, showing a meaningful smile.


    Meng Meng: it''s over. Dad''s brain is really abnormal.


    With this in mind, Mengmeng still came forward and bit her father carefully.


    Although he got his father''s permission to bite, Meng Meng didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, for fear that the boy would regret and play with his son afterwards.


    Alas, there is such a father who thinks of everything, and his life is full of accidents every day!


    Bai Xize raised his hand and looked at his son''s masterpiece. Although the tooth mark was slightly different from that of Anning''s bite, it was more sharp, but it didn''t matter. The goods should not be found.


    After all


    Cough, who could have thought that he would deliberately let Meng Meng bite him


    The doorbell rings soon. Mengmeng opens the door to Anning and looks at her indescribably.


    "What''s the matter?" Anning noticed the little guy''s little eyes and touched his head.


    "Nothing, mom. You''ve worked hard." Meng Meng said this very sincerely, with a little sympathy in her eyes.


    Anning thought that he meant hard work and work. He was immediately warmed by Meng Baozi and squatted down to kiss his little face.


    Tut Tut, it''s not too much to say that Mengmeng is a kind of small cotton padded jacket. Bai Xize, a black and treacherous fellow, has such a clever and soft son. It''s really good for him in his last life!


    Sure enough, when she walked into the living room, Bai Xize was waiting for her to wait on her like an uncle.


    Long hands and long feet, looking at the eye!


    Anning put the dress on the tea table. The man saw the package bag and asked casually: "will you wear it for the wine?"


    The woman''s hands did not stop, eyes did not lift, "well."


    In his eyes, his head was shining with interest.


    "You wound..." Anning frowned. As soon as she said this, even Meng Meng couldn''t help holding her breath and waiting for her next sentence.


    "Well?" Bai Xize is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "It seems to be more serious than before. I''d better go to the hospital."


    Anning continued to put the medicine on his hand, wondering.


    How can the wound look deeper and smaller than before?


    Bleeding seems to be more than before, should not really be infected?


    Peace in the heart is uneasy, afraid that his bite really give him something wrong.


    The goods act like the earth can''t move without him every day. If something happens, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    In this way, I can''t help but be more careful.


    She was satisfied with the change of her eyes.


    This is what we want!

 Chapter 448

    At night, Bai Xize appeared quietly in the peaceful room.


    Tall Wei An''s figure is printed on the edge of the bed through the moonlight. He slowly leans over, and the woman in the bed breathes evenly. He is totally unaware that his boudoir has been invaded again.


    Half of her delicate oval face was buried in the pillow, and her hair was a little messy.


    Good lips move unconsciously, it seems to be a different kind of invitation.


    The man looked at it for a while, reached out and pushed the wisp of hair between her eyebrows.


    The woman''s eyebrows and eyes spread out, completely immersed in the sleep, the innocent appearance falls in the man''s eyes.


    Bai Xize sat on the edge of the bed and gazed at her deeply for a while, restraining the impulse to hold her in his arms.


    He went to the closet, opened it and took a look. He didn''t find the bag she was carrying today.


    I went to the bathroom again and found that the new skirt I had just bought was washed by a woman and hung in a ventilated place.


    Like the color of fire, it looks more sexy after being stained with water. The dress is sleeveless. There is only a circle of lace of the same color around the front of the dress. Although the skirt is long, it has a long fork.


    Bai Xize looked at the dress and imagined its appearance on Anning''s body. His eyes were dark and golden, and his anger was restrained.


    Thinking that she would appear in front of the whole company in such a dress tomorrow, he couldn''t control his killing intention.


    He will never allow her to go out in this dress!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Anning was at work when she suddenly received a package.


    Colleagues around see the package on the tall, have come together, gossip to encourage her to open a look.


    However, Anning opened the box -


    inside was a beautifully made improved cheongsam, with a milky white background and elegant and complicated patterns embroidered on it. Most importantly, the neckline is tightly wrapped and the length is below the knee.


    "Wow, is this Gao Ding? What exquisite embroidery


    "Well, I know the brand. It is said that its designers only design 20 sets of clothes a year, so each suit is sky high. Anning should be the new model this year. "


    "Yes! This dress has at least that price. " A colleague who knows the goods makes a gesture.


    One side of the colleagues all unexpectedly pour air-conditioning, this is a suite of money!


    Anning heard that price was also scared, which fool would spend a suite of money to buy a skirt?


    At the bottom of her heart, there was a guess, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect that our peace and quiet was still a little rich woman, and this kind of skirt could also be worn." Some people are envious, others are envious, said a colleague in a strange way.


    "I don''t know which gold master is interested in Anning. He is so generous." Another colleague answered.


    On hearing this, Anning frowned and her face sank.


    She did a good job, and naturally ignored the gossip of the group. She put the box back as it was.


    ¡­¡­


    When he went up to change the dressing for Bai Xize at noon, Anning asked, "that skirt, was it from you?"


    "Do you like it?" The man looked up at her.


    "It''s too expensive..."


    "Do you like it?" Bai Xize interrupted her and asked again.


    "Like is like, but it''s too expensive..."


    "Just like it."


    As if, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Why give me a skirt?" After tranquility, he responded and asked.


    "It''s just a skirt. If you want to give it away, you need a reason, eh?" General manager Bai is still arrogant, as if wearing a suite on the body is a very common thing.


    Well, maybe it''s not worth mentioning for him.


    Peace is a little frustrated. Maybe she can''t understand the thinking of rich people in her life.


    "I''ve got the dress ready. Don''t worry about it."


    Did not think, Bai Xize suddenly came a sentence: "tonight I will also attend."


    "Well?"


    So what?


    He suddenly changed the subject, and she was a little confused.


    Bai Xize moved her hand, which had been wrapped into zongzi, and explained solemnly: "I don''t want you to lose my face."


    "The dubbing room was founded by me. As a capable general, you naturally represent my face."


    Is that really the case?


    Anning doesn''t feel like the truth.


    Although she has the best resources in the whole dubbing room, it doesn''t mean she is the only one.


    Besides, if you really value her, it''s good to give her a raise? Why send this gaudy dress! Once you pass through something, you can''t sell it.


    "It''s better to discount..." The little woman murmured.


    Of course, Bai Xize heard that, and he warned, "this dress is completely customized according to your figure. If you don''t wear it, no one can wear it. Then you can discount the money I spent and return it to me.""By what!"


    Now, Anning is blowing up.


    This pit goods does not calculate her one day!


    "So, since it''s for you, just wear it." Bai Xize leaned on the office chair, ignoring the woman who was so angry.


    Peaceful gas roared out of the office, feel that he is simply a poor little white flower, suffering from the destruction of Bai Xize!


    Never seen such a treacherous and unreasonable person!


    Forget it, since he wants to give it away, don''t wear white!


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., Yuelai hotel.


    It has to be said that Anning really attracted the attention of a group of people when she appeared in the banquet hall in this long dress.


    I saw a woman put down her long, soft hair, with only a few strokes on her face. Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain and her moth eyebrows were swept lightly. She looked like a classical woman with appropriate movement and quietness.


    The long lost sense of attention made her a little uncomfortable.


    She raised her voice, quickly walked to the corner of the side, and mingled with her colleagues.


    "Wow, peace, you are so beautiful today!"


    "Yes! Your figure is really hidden. You are usually wrapped up so tightly. I didn''t expect to have such a good figure


    "Hey, it''s more than enough for me to be an anchor, but it''s a pity to be in the background."


    These people are still joking. Anning knows that they have no malice, so she laughs.


    Then she wondered, how did Bai Xize know her size?


    This dress It''s a great fit, isn''t it?

 Chapter 449

    Just when she was confused, I don''t know who called out: "Bai Zong is coming."


    I saw a man stride into the hall door, wearing a dark matte suit, crisp fabric, a look at the value is not poor.


    The well-fitting suit set off his broad shoulders and waist, and with his natural dignity and prestige, it was no surprise that he attracted the attention of all the people in the hall.


    Men''s envy, women''s spring, for a time, the whole hall was quiet.


    The man has no sense of all this. From the moment he comes in, his eyes are fixed on the woman in the corner who is trying to reduce the sense of existence.


    His woman, wearing the dress he chose for her, is still dazzling even if she is deliberately low-key and shrinks in the corner.


    Bai Xize suddenly regretted that the skirt was too close to the body, revealing the beautiful curves of women. He just wanted to hold her in his arms and hide her. No one was allowed to look at her. He was the only woman he could see.


    Anning and he looked at each other, but quickly moved away.


    She pinched the palm of her hand, and it would come back to her senses.


    This man is a goblin who seduces women!


    Bai Xize just wanted to walk towards the woman, but he was caught on his shoulder.


    In the company, who dares to make such a bold move to Bai, in addition to Liuyu, he doesn''t want to do it.


    Bai Xize coldly glanced at the hand on his shoulder. Liuyu realized the danger and immediately let go. He stepped back a step.


    "Shit, you can kill people with your eyes. As for it? Just put your shoulders up


    Liu Yu, who is active in various activities and studios, has a hard time having a holiday. When he hears that there is a lot of excitement here, Baba rushes over, but he is scared by his brother''s eyes and almost wants to run away.


    Bai Xize patted his shoulder in disgust. The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Tut Tut, there are women who haven''t cured your cleanliness addiction yet?" Liu Yu means to point at the peace of his eyes.


    Hey, how about the game?


    Interesting.


    "Haven''t you two made any progress yet?" Liu Yu''s eight trigrams are close, and the curiosity in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    Unexpectedly, the intimate behavior of the two men fell into the eyes of the company''s staff, but they became -


    "look, Liu Yu and Mr. Bai are perfect match for these two people!"


    "The picture of two people standing together is so beautiful..."


    "My God, it''s powdered."


    Anning listened to the comments of his colleagues around him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Who let Bai Xize look like a peach blossom? It''s not wrong to have these rumors.


    But Anning didn''t laugh long enough.


    Because she saw Hu Li go to two people, I do not know what Liuyu said, Hu Li also showed a light smile. A black skirt, fully fitted to the figure, curve exposed, coupled with red hair and red lips, the color impact is very big, let a person''s eyes shine.


    Three people together, handsome men and beautiful women, good eye.


    I don''t know why, Anning''s eyes were dim. She moved her eyes and no longer looked there.


    Go to the drinks area, just want to get a drink, Qiao Xinyu came to her.


    "Why, it''s uncomfortable to see Bai always getting close to others?" Qiao Xinyu looked at peace with a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    What''s the use of dressing so well? In public, Mr. Bai has not admitted her identity, but a lover.


    Think so, Qiao Xinyu still can''t help but look at peace again. This skirt is really beautiful, which makes the woman''s skin white and beautiful.


    Peace sighed, and did not care about this man.


    Qiao Xinyu just can''t see her well. Every time she meets, she is sarcastic. I''ve only heard of dogs biting people. I haven''t heard of people being bitten by dogs, but they still bite back.


    "Why, I said I was thinking?" Qiao Xinyu didn''t respond to her at all. She was annoyed for no reason.


    "I was thinking that if you were less mean, you might be more beautiful. It''s said that Xiang comes from the heart. You look really ugly now. "


    In fact, peace of mouth is not bad, Qiao Xinyu not every time to look for abuse, also do not know which tendon is wrong.


    "You Qiao Xinyu was choked and sneered: "what are you proud of, but you are a lover who can''t see light. Do you think Bai Zong really treats you as a treasure?"


    Anning lowers his head, takes a deep breath, turns and grabs Qiao Xinyu''s arm and approaches each other.


    She is a head higher than Qiao Xinyu, the sense of oppression is self-evident.


    Qiao Xinyu panicked --


    "you, what are you doing?"


    Peaceful eyes fierce, warning her: "hear you say" lover "two words again, I don''t mind teaching you how to be a person!"


    With the words falling, she released Qiao Xinyu''s hand. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the woman behind her suddenly let out a cry of surprise --


    "ah!"


    Only a word, peace of mind flashed a little bad premonition, the next second, she was grabbed by the arm, suddenly pulled back, a glass of red wine straight to her body."Anning, why do you push me..." From behind came Qiao Xinyu''s aggrieved voice.


    Oh!


    Anning sneers and the thief shouts to arrest the thief. It''s an old trick that never gets tired of.


    Slowly turning around, I saw Qiao Xinyu was helped up by several colleagues.


    She seemed to notice that Anning was spilled with wine and was surprised: "Why are you so careless?"


    "I was careless? Didn''t you pour the wine? "


    "If you don''t push me, how could I accidentally throw it on you?" Qiao Xinyu gritted her teeth and sophisticated, showing a pitiful look.


    Any who saw, it was like a cold face of peace bullied her.


    Although I know Anning''s skirt is very valuable, my colleagues are standing by Qiao Xinyu one after another.


    "Peace, forget it. It''s your own carelessness."


    "You can''t frame her, is it


    For a time, it was the voice of defending Qiao Xinyu and criticizing peace.


    Peace and powerless closed his eyes, the wine has been spilled, and there is no point in arguing about these length.


    Just as he was trying to get rid of the crowd, a low and dignified voice sounded -


    "what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Xinyu raised her eyes and saw a man in a noble suit coming. She quickly adjusted the whole skirt, lowered her head, and wronged Xi Xi Xi and explained: "general manager Bai, this is the case..."


    "I didn''t ask you."


    Bai Xize couldn''t bear to interrupt a woman.


    Qiao Xinyu''s face was so ugly that she bit her lower lip and refused to lower her head and droop her eyes.


    Anning stopped and listened to the familiar voice asking, "what happened?"


    This sentence lowered the intonation, the ending slightly raised, with a trace of indulgence and indulgence.


    Also do not know why, hear his voice, she inexplicably red eyes, mouth but still stubborn said: "nothing."


    Bai Xize heard her strong and patient trill, and her whole body released a cold breath. The dark light in her eyes flowed, and her voice was low and forced -


    "tune monitoring."

 Chapter 450

    When Qiao Xinyu heard that he wanted to adjust the monitoring, he was immediately flustered and rushed to explain: "just now Anning accidentally pushed me, I just spilled the wine on her body. It''s really nothing."


    "It doesn''t matter if there''s anything." Bai Xize opened his mouth and did not look at her.


    Liu Yu is very interested in watching all this happen, and makes a round of the scene: "tune the monitoring is not in a hurry at this moment, or hurry to let Anning change into a skirt."


    Anning came back to her senses and realized that the red wine behind her was cold and cold, and it was uncomfortable to stick behind her. She shrunk her neck uneasily and was surrounded by a warm embrace the next second.


    Bai Xize wrapped the woman in his coat, held her in one hand, and then left.


    Liu Yu saw this and hit a ha ha: "Bai Zong is really gentlemanly. We don''t care about him. Keep going."


    Bai Xize''s peaceful behavior can not be explained with a sentence of "gentlemanly demeanor". As long as people who are not blind can see the extraordinary concern and obvious possessiveness.


    Since masayu had just restored the atmosphere of the hall, Xiangzi did not want to cover up the atmosphere.


    What is the relationship between Guan Anning and general manager Bai? Liu Yu, the "gossip boyfriend", has no opinions. What can they say?


    Only Qiao Xinyu, looking at the back of the man holding peace away, secretly bit his silver teeth.


    Little did not know, there is a person also in the dark observation of her, that person''s red lips outline a touch of invisible smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning was hugged by a man into the elevator, and then asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go to your room and change your clothes." Bai Xize frowned.


    "Room?"


    "This hotel is my property and I have a special room."


    "Oh."


    After a while, the woman responded: "you, you, you Let me go to your room? "


    "What''s wrong?" The man gave her a faint glance.


    What''s wrong?


    Everything''s wrong, OK!


    If you enter his room today, maybe the whole company will spread all the rumors about her sleeping with Mr. Bai!


    Now, in this society, rumors should not be too terrible!


    "I''ll go home and change my clothes, and you''ll go back to the party!"


    Anning made a decisive decision.


    Bai Xize narrowed his eyes and threatened to say, "are you commanding me?"


    "How dare you? Isn''t it afraid of causing misunderstanding? What a wonderful day it is today. Don''t let such a trifle of mine spoil your happiness. "


    Seeing her insist, Bai Xize was not embarrassed and asked the driver to take her back.


    Fortunately, the hotel is not far away from Bishuiwan, and soon returned home.


    Anning changed back to the red dress that she had bought. She sighed, but she didn''t wear it again. So why bother at first?


    After all, it won''t last long.


    If it wasn''t for the first reception after joining the company, Anning would really like to take a leave. But when it comes to taking a leave, isn''t it just what some people want?


    She did nothing wrong. Why should she hide? So reluctantly returned to the reception.


    When she went back, there were soft piano tunes in the hall, and most of her colleagues joined hands on the dance floor.


    Anning was not very interested. He took some snacks and wanted to continue to find a corner to hide. He didn''t know that he was being locked by a terrible sight.


    The red dress with bra style and lace trim in the same color is a combination of sexy and pure.


    Peaceful snow skin red lips, long hair half pull, standing alone in the corner, but also added a high cold mysterious alienation.


    Bai Xize is not the only one to notice this side, the other male colleagues in the company as early as she came in that moment, staring at her.


    If the peace just now was a pure and elegant white rose, now she is a warm and mysterious red rose.


    Such a creature can easily arouse men''s desire for conquest.


    General manager Bai just sent her off, but she came back in a short time. It was obvious that the relationship was not like what everyone supposed.


    Maybe it was Mr. Bai''s "gentlemanly demeanor" just now?


    Maybe the peace at the moment is so attractive that a male colleague is not afraid to die and invite her to dance.


    "Peace, I May I ask you to dance


    Anning was surprised to see the hand that the male colleague stretched out, she drooped her eyes and apologized: "sorry, I can''t dance."


    In fact, she doesn''t, just doesn''t want to.


    Understand the woman''s words in the meaning of decline, male colleagues some lonely away.


    After a while, several male colleagues came to invite the dance.


    After Anning refused one by one, he took a chance to sneak to the open balcony of the hotel.


    The open sky platform was hidden behind the curtain. As soon as she put the curtain down, she was held up by her waist and hugged into her arms --


    calm and subconsciously, she wanted to struggle, but heard the slightly threatening words from the man behind her: "I don''t mind if other people see us like this."The sound!


    The woman stifled the urge to scream.


    The man was satisfied with her reaction, and the strength of the shackles around her waist increased a little. The woman earned again and whispered, "let me go!"


    "What do you want to do dressed like this?" Bai Xize couldn''t let it go. He stretched out his other hand and slowly sketched along the forked skirt of the little woman. His voice was full of danger.


    Anning quickly pressed his restless hand to stop him from fooling around, and was so ashamed and angry, "you let me go!"


    "Reluctant to let go." The man''s index finger was hooked, and he noticed that the woman in his arms trembled slightly, and his thin lips rose slightly.


    "Hooligan!" Peace earned for a while, tossing out a sweat, but still in the constraints of men.


    Bai Xize is good at this kind of thing, one hand controls her, the other hand continues to play rogue restlessly.


    "Not with you!" Her voice was tinged with tears.


    "What?" His eyes grew darker and darker, and he asked.


    The woman''s skirt has already been in the struggle between a slight slide.


    "You know how to bully me!"


    Peace up and down, with what kind of grievance in mind, stubborn to cover the body in front of him not to see.


    But I don''t know that their actions will only make men have the meaning of ravaging.


    Bai Xize put one hand around her waist and lifted the man up. His breath fell on the woman''s neck and bit it gently.


    Anning suddenly became excited and was afraid to move.


    She felt his teeth fall on her carotid artery, as if the next second was about to pierce her skin and drink her blood.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing! Bite it back, but Bite your hand, bite your hand The woman''s voice was full of tremors.


    Bai Xize burst out laughing, and his voice was full of joy from nowhere: "little thing."


    Peace is about to be scared to death by this moody bad man!


    She thought he was going to suck her blood!


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Bai Xize clasped her wrist and sat with her on the edge of the balcony railing.


    Then the forced rather than domineering kiss fell down, as if the next second to tear her into the abdomen

 Chapter 451

    He didn''t want to go around her until she was dark and couldn''t breathe.


    Peace only feels that the waist will be broken, and the lips will be hot.


    Without time to think, he slapped him, but he was easily stopped by the man. His back hand was clasped on his wrist, and he was fixed behind him. Peace could not control his balance, and he leaned backward


    There are several stars in the sky, and the night is so dark that it seems that the next second will devour her.


    "No Peace heart trembled, and now she only has a leg fulcrum all over her body. If this guy let go, she would fall down from the third floor, or head down and head would bloom!


    At the moment, if someone looks at the balcony, he will see that peace is entangled with Bai Xize in an extremely ambiguous posture.


    Unfortunately, no one saw it. Even the sound of peace seemed to be isolated.


    "It''s punishment." Men have deep eyes.


    Anning is still struggling, "I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Is it right to dress up like this Bai Xize''s brows frowned again.


    The sudden sense of weightlessness finally made the woman surrender completely --


    "don''t don''t don''t, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, put me down!"


    Boss, please let go!


    Seeing the panic in the eyes of the little woman, Bai Xize hooked the corner of her lips, and she dare not.


    A few seconds later


    The peace that was put down, legs soft enough to stand almost unsteadily, fell in the man''s arms, wronged and afraid to cry.


    "Asshole! Son of a bitch! Hooligans


    Bai Xize held her sliding body. He was very angry and funny.


    "That''s what I want to do?"


    "You can do it, you go on!" She cried with tears and nose, and her fist fell on him like rain.


    Bai Xize all suffered from it. Anyway, this strength was not enough to tickle him.


    When she was almost crying, she wiped her tears and snot on the man''s suit. Bai Xize''s pretty eyebrows picked out and said nothing. Let her come.


    Today is really impulsive


    Seeing her dress like that, she was surrounded by bees and butterflies by male colleagues. After a while, he would be angry after seeing her, which made him act just now.


    It was a miscalculation. When he met her, all his calm self-control became a joke.


    After a while, calm down, wipe away tears, Wu from the lips.


    You don''t have to look in the mirror to know that her make-up must have been spent, just like a cat in a mess.


    Peace still has more than enough anger to stare at a certain man, is this bad man''s harm, childish ghost!


    Insane!


    A woman a "with you, stay for a second is more" expression.


    She lifted the curtain and peeked at the hall secretly. Seeing that no one nearby noticed this side, she quickly slipped out.


    This ghost place, knew long ago not to hide the quiet to run in!


    Bai Xize sighed and waved his hand. The golden light flowed in his eyes. All of a sudden, all the lights in the hall went dark.


    Anning is running away with his waist on his back. When he finds that the light in the hall is off, he is secretly happy. He is held by Bai Xize and runs quickly to the door.


    There was a flurry of people in the hall, and they managed to slip away.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got out of the hotel, Anning shook off the boy''s hand and asked, "why is the power cut suddenly?"


    The man was silent and did not respond.


    Peace of mind big, also did not think much, anyway come out on the line, the process is not important.


    At this time, Bai Xize asked her, "what do you want to do with that woman?"


    "Which woman?"


    After Anning asked, he was talking about Qiao Xinyu.


    "Checked the surveillance?"


    "Monitoring is just multiple evidence and does not affect the final judgment."


    She:


    Although Bai Xize took bullying her for fun, he always believed her unconditionally on this issue.


    Anning can''t tell what feeling she felt at the moment. After a long time, an exciting spirit flashed in her eyes and suddenly thought of a most important problem!


    I''m not going to say, "I''m not going to make it up


    According to this guy''s nature, you can''t go back and find an excuse to blackmail her!


    We must make it clear in advance and cut off this possibility from the source!


    Bai Xize was stunned for a moment, then suddenly stretched out his big palm and rubbed Anning''s head.


    She is busy dodging, also missed the man''s eyes can not hide the broken smile.


    Anning smoothed his disordered hair and glared at him with all his eyes on guard.


    "I didn''t dirty the skirt." She stressed it again in a serious way.


    "Just a skirt. Am I so mean in your heart?"


    Anning answered the question with a "hum" in her nose.


    This person is good to ask her, he blackmail her not once or twice.If she is cheated by him again, she is really stupid!


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have never thought of it. Since you..."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t remind you, I didn''t say anything!" The peaceful little heart couldn''t stand the stimulation, so she shut her mouth tightly.


    After a while --


    "that..."


    Peace hesitated to say.


    "Well?"


    "I suggest Mr. Bai quickly find a girlfriend." She did not dare to directly denounce his violence tonight, so she chose euphemism.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Xize''s face sank.


    Peace is not too big, and added: "or a boyfriend is OK."


    Now the man completely changed his face, looking at her eyes, to be more fierce.


    Peace shivers for a moment, look at it, guess is the problem of life, this guy''s temperament will be so uncertain.


    No matter boyfriends and girlfriends, come to a cure Bai Xize on the line!


    So he doesn''t have to play with her.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Mm-hmm!" A woman is very devout and nods.


    "Oh." Man''s language flavor is not clear, dark eyes color.


    Anning didn''t notice Bai Xize''s sudden silence, and continued to talk: "this is not for you, there is a person around who knows how cold and hot, but also can take better care of Mengmeng."


    "If you are here, don''t you take good care of the children?"


    Xining OS: I can take care of Mengmeng, but I can''t take care of you, the great devil


    Of course, she didn''t dare to directly challenge Bai Xize''s question, but changed her mind --


    "of course, I''d like to take care of Mengmeng, but if I have a boyfriend or get married in the future, I will also have my own children, and then..."


    "You still want to get married?"


    Under this, the man eye instantaneous wind and rain is about to come, the voice is low and terrible.


    Anning frowned and was not happy.


    What do you mean thinking about getting married? Can''t she get married? Is it hard to make her lonely for life?


    "It''s not impossible."


    Think about the possibility of getting along with another man day and night, even doing the most intimate thing in the world, somehow The mood becomes a little strange.


    She hung her head and didn''t speak. Bai Xize thought that she was really thinking about marrying another man, so he got angry.


    "I''ll wait until you find it!"


    After that, the man didn''t turn back and left the hotel with the murderous air of his whole body.


    She dares to find him one!

 Chapter 452

    At night, clear water bay.


    After the two people separated for no reason, they returned to their own side in peace and gloom.


    Bai Xize didn''t ask her to change her dressing again tonight. Instead, he ran over happily.


    "Mom, I have good news for you!"


    "What?" Although Anning is not interested, she is always patient with Meng Meng.


    "I''m going to have a summer vacation!" With bright eyes and long hair, the little guy came out from under the brim of his hat.


    Anning pushed his hair aside for fear of blocking his view.


    "Really? What are your plans for the summer vacation


    Perhaps children''s happiness is so simple, put a summer vacation can be happy with a flower like.


    "Dad used to take me to play."


    "Oh, well. Did he say where to take you this summer vacation? "


    In fact, Mengmeng didn''t make it clear that his father used to take him out for a tour. The real purpose was to find a cure for him and inquire about his mother''s whereabouts.


    But now my mother has found out that his animal shape also has a temporary control method, so the matter of tourism has become less important.


    "Not yet, mom. Do you have any places you want to go?"


    Anning shook her head, not to mention travel, since the incident in the University, her parents even let her go out are not quite at ease.


    Seeing her mother shaking her head, Meng Meng patted her chest and said, "Mom, you can go and play with us."


    Anning smiles and doesn''t take Meng Meng''s words to heart. Instead, she talks about something else with him.


    "Meng Meng, are you in grade one after summer vacation?"


    "I''ve finished my first grade knowledge. It''s very simple."


    "Really? Is Meng Meng so powerful? "


    "Of course, if my father didn''t say that I should keep a low profile, I would like to skip primary school directly!"


    The children''s childish words and childish words made peace and laughter, and they were happy.


    On the contrary, the opposite man is not in such a good mood.


    With his excellent listening ability, Bai Xize can clearly hear the dialogue between the two sides.


    He could even imagine a woman listening to a child''s talk, with a smile in her eyes, a look full of doting.


    This son of a bitch, let''s go to find out whether Anning has been close to any man recently, or whether her parents have introduced her to a blind date again. As a result


    I went to sell Meng again!


    I can''t help you at all. What''s the use of this son!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Shengshi entertainment media company.


    Anning was surprised to receive a business trip notice when she went to work.


    "On business?"


    "Well, for three days, I''ll be in the neighboring city with Mr. Bai." Liu Shi''s face was expressionless.


    Bai Xize?


    "Why is he president Bai?"


    "I will only obey the dispatchers."


    Seeing from Liu Shi Chang, there is nothing to say. Peace is full of doubts, but he can only accept this job.


    At noon, she received a message from Bai Xize, asking her to change her dressing.


    In the process of dressing change, Anning asked.


    "It''s just a trip." In a casual way.


    "To travel?"


    What kind of operation is this?


    "Meng Meng will spend the summer vacation with him for a few days."


    She thought the child was just saying that last night, but she didn''t expect to be so active that she even chose the location today?


    The children of rich families are really different.


    "I still have work in hand, and Canghai studio is over there..."


    When Anning hesitated --


    "the expenses are fully reimbursed, and there are travel subsidies."


    "This..."


    Men continue to seduce, "live in villas, and spa hot springs."


    Peace and dying struggle, although she wanted to go, but get along with Bai Xize really let her feel dangerous, even if there is Meng Meng.


    "You can call up your friend, Liu Yu."


    Liuyu also go?


    "Good!" I''m worried that I can''t find a chance to complete the death task arranged by you. I didn''t expect that he would deliver him to the door.


    Anning immediately agreed to Liu Yu''s meeting, which made Bai Xize very unhappy.


    He is not happy, there will be someone bad luck, the man''s eyes a dark, you asked: "that skirt?"


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    Peace is on the alert when I hear the skirt.


    "Bring it here."


    He didn''t say what he wanted to do. Anyway, as long as he didn''t let her compensate, everything was easy to say.


    In the afternoon, she took the skirt to the company, and Bai Xize motioned to her assistant.


    The assistant, whose surname is Li, is tall and thin. He looks smart and capable. It was his new promotion who gradually took over most of Hu Li''s work.After Anning left, Li tezhu asked, "Mr. Bai, how to deal with this?"


    "Injustice has its head, debt has its owner."


    Debt


    Little nodded clearly, carrying the bag to the anchor''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    In the announcer''s office, Qiao Xinyu watched assistant Li come to her and her heart beat fast.


    She took the bag with expectation, and began to guess that Mr. Bai suddenly made advances to her. Did she finally discover her hidden pearl?


    But then, assistant Li took out a shopping ticket and put it on her desk.


    "Bai always let you do it by yourself."


    Words fall, then the people go away, leaving only one office looking at each other, do not know what to say.


    Colleagues watched Qiao Xinyu open the bag eagerly, and then made a short scream. The next moment, she angrily threw the things on the table to the ground.


    "Peace!"


    Qiao Xinyu bit her teeth and her eyes were red.


    This one million yuan is not much in terms of her savings over the years, but it is also a lot of money.


    Bai Zong is so bright to maintain peace and quiet, even if the monitoring is not adjusted, it is her fault.


    Anning must have used it!


    That night, Bai Xize''s mobile phone prompted him to receive a transfer of more than 1 million yuan.


    He glanced at it and ignored it.


    "Dad, which swimming cap do you think I''m wearing?" Meng Meng excitedly carried several swimming caps into Bai Xize''s room.


    "Whatever you want."


    "Which would you say mom would like?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dismissing his son at will, the man was lost in thought.


    If there is a hot spring, what to wear is really a question worth considering.


    Well, the silly son reminded him.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning immediately called Xu youyou after work.


    "Yo Yo, can you take three days off?"


    "Leave? What do you do? "


    "If I said there was a chance to travel with Liuyu, would you go?"


    "Ah, ah, ah..." For at least ten minutes, Anning could only hear Xu youyou''s scream.


    "Go, go! Ah Ning Ning, I love you most! Besides Liuyu, I love you most


    "Isn''t it difficult for your company to ask for leave?"


    "Go to him! Please quit if you don''t get the fake mother! Break the company


    Peaceful and funny to hang up the phone, also began to pack.


    After digging out the suitcase, she was thinking about the wardrobe.


    Heard about hot springs?


    So do you want a swimsuit?

 Chapter 453

    Early the next morning, Xu youyou appeared at the door of Anning''s house.


    "Why did you arrive so early?" Anning glanced at the mobile phone sleepily. It was only seven o''clock, and the appointed time was nine o''clock.


    "Can I say I didn''t sleep all night? Liu Yu! I''m going to travel with Liu Yu Youyou is slightly dark at the moment, but he is not tired at all. His eyes are bright.


    "All right." Peace helpless, let her in, went to the bathroom to wash.


    When I came out, I heard you talking to someone. When I looked up, I saw Meng Meng standing in the living room with a bamboo sun hat on her head.


    "Meng Meng, why did you get up so early?"


    "I can''t sleep. I want to come and see if mom is ready." Meng Meng said excitedly.


    She laughingly glanced at Xu you''s expression beside her, as if to say: look, I''m not alone.


    Anning bent down and gave him a kiss on his little face.


    Xu youyou stares at two people suspiciously for a while and asks, "how do I think Mengmeng looks like you?"


    Now, I don''t think it''s proper to separate the mother and son!


    Anning was stunned for a moment, even youyou said so, which showed that it was really similar.


    She hid the strange taste in her heart and vaguely replied, "maybe I have predestination with Meng Meng."


    The cute mother who looks like her has always been a thorn in her peaceful heart. This is one of the reasons why she can''t really accept Bai Xize.


    Although the man showed interest in her, how much of this special treatment was due to her?


    Several people didn''t have breakfast because they got up too early.


    In the peace of cooking waste wood, the family naturally has no ingredients for breakfast, so under Meng Meng''s strong proposal, the three people go to the opposite side together.


    As soon as I entered the door, I could smell a smell of food. Mengmeng and Xu Youyou, one is not an outsider, the other does not regard himself as an outsider, and has already rushed to the table to wait for feeding.


    Anning was a little embarrassed. She slowly moved to the table and sat down in a corner.


    After the forced kiss incident that night, the relationship between her and Bai Xize became unclear.


    Although she could sit down and speak normally, she felt inexplicably that The man''s possessiveness is becoming more and more obvious.


    But he didn''t know what to say. He seemed to be playing with her. It was very annoying.


    At the thought of this, peace was filled with boredom.


    "Sit closer, mom." Meng Meng doesn''t know why, so he warmly greets peace.


    She had no choice but to stick to her seat with a smile on her face. When I saw the man coming out with breakfast, I saw her sitting in front of her head and pretending to be light.


    Bai Xize glanced at her and thought it was funny. He didn''t show it at all.


    He sat down quietly, facing peace.


    "Eat it."


    When the master spoke, they began to fill their stomachs.


    "Mr. Bai is a good man in the new century! Wow, who married this craft Oh, no, who married you is a blessing from a previous life. "


    Xu youyou is a soft mouthed man. He runs horses with his mouth full. He praises Bai Xize so much that there is nothing on earth.


    Anning knows that she flatters Bai Xize because of Liuyu, but she can''t listen to the man''s eyes from time to time.


    With such a dog licking friend, how can she pretend to be cold?


    So the woman was embarrassed and gave a long kick under the table. Who knows leg is not long enough, not only did not reach Xu Youyou, also kicked on a piece of "iron plate".


    Tranquility is stupefied, this feeling


    Sure enough, the man''s smile is more and more profound.


    Anning quickly buried himself in a mouthful of porridge, as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Xize, however, was not as good as her. He put a sandwich on her plate and said gently, "if it is not enough, tell me what to do by kicking me, eh?"


    As soon as the words came out, the dining table became quiet, and even the sound of Xu youyou''s porridge sucking stopped.


    Two pairs of eyes stare at peace, one from Meng Meng, pure and curious. The other pair comes from Xu youyou. The titanium alloy dog''s eyes are full of gossip.


    Xu youyou winked crazy hint: you and Mr. Bai???


    In broad daylight, what are you and Mr. Bai doing under the table?!


    "You think too much! Nothing! " Peace shakes its head to show innocence.


    I meant to kick you!


    "You deceive the ghost!" Xu youyou will not give up because of her light explanation.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man who was eating porridge.


    Ordinary porridge, ordinary bowl, in that pair of slender jade hands Leng is to become forced grid flashing.


    The man ate the porridge calmly, as if he didn''t notice the turbulent undercurrent on the table, and formed a world of its own.¡ª¡ªYou don''t have a good grasp of it. What''s the use of your 34d x!


    Xu youyou hates that iron is not steel.


    Anning glared round eyes and threatened her: "if you say one more word, you will not want to see your family Liuyu!"


    Xu youyou understood the threat and lowered his head knowingly!


    When the two people were in love with each other with their eyes, Meng Meng suddenly cut in: "Mom, do your eyes hurt? Why do you always blink? "


    "Cough, cough..." A mouthful of porridge stuck in her throat, and her eyes were red with cough.


    Bai Xize saw the situation and handed her a glass of milk, "look at you, you are so big, you still eat like a child."


    The tone is intimate and doting, and Shengsheng excites her goose bumps.


    There''s no end to this stinky man!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, a few people simply cleaned up and set off.


    Because Liuyu is a big star, it is inconvenient to go with them, so it is agreed to gather at the destination.


    Xu youyou is lively and talkative. On the way, he chatted with Meng Meng.


    "Well, why don''t I change places with Mr. Bai? It''s hard for Meng Meng to turn around and listen to me Chatting and chatting, Xu youyou became a demon again, "what do you think of Mr. Bai?"


    Don''t promise, don''t promise


    Peace thought silently, praying that he would not pay attention to the bad friend''s proposal.


    But -


    "yes."


    Bai Xize is willing to do such a thing, even can be said to be extremely honored.


    Anning was silent, and suddenly doubted that he had made a wrong decision to come to Xu youyou this time!


    This girl is just a hole!


    After the adjustment, Bai Xize sat down beside her, and the familiar masculine atmosphere seemed to cover her.


    Anning fingertips tremble, remembering the kiss on the balcony of the hotel that night It''s so touching and domineering that it almost suffocates. Every time he approaches, she feels danger instinctively.


    It seems to be staring at by some kind of beast, and it will be the prey in its hand in the next second.

 Chapter 454

    Anning moved quietly to the window again, looking out of the window, pretending to enjoy the scenery.


    After Xu youyou''s success, he takes advantage of Bai Xize''s indifference and gives Anning a wink.


    Are you interesting enough?


    Peace is shrinking in the corner, trying to reduce their sense of being. Seeing Xu youyou''s complacent eyes, he almost lost his breath.


    Pig team mate!


    Meng Meng starts to change her seat. She observes with interest and naturally understands aunt youyou''s intention. He touched his chin, and suddenly he felt the door to a new world opened.


    Originally this is called assist, that father and mother are together in the near future!


    Thinking of this, he can''t help admiring Xu Youyou, who is smiling viciously.


    What a wonderful aunt!


    Xu youyou said that he wanted to change his position to chat with Meng Meng, but he fell asleep soon.


    After the car quiet down, only peace and Bai Xize big eyes to small eyes.


    In order to avoid looking at this guy, she has been staring out of the window since she changed her seat. After a while, her neck became stiff.


    She turned her neck in chagrin and grinned in pain.


    Suddenly, a big warm palm pressed on her neck. She was so stiff that she would subconsciously shrink her head.


    "Don''t move."


    Bai Xize scolded in a low voice, with some dignity in his voice.


    Anning had to settle down obediently. He did not know how Bai Xize pressed the acupoints. The pain on his neck soon disappeared.


    His strength was just right, and he seemed to be very familiar with her body.


    The hand seemed to have magic power. She didn''t want it to leave.


    With that in mind, Anning did the same. In the moment the big palm left, she held back her hand, just holding the man''s hand in the palm.


    The two were stunned at the same time.


    Realizing what a stupid thing he had done, Anning immediately released the other party''s hand.


    "That Accident, accident She licked her face and said with a smile.


    With these words, the man''s face suddenly sank and turned to look at her no longer.


    Feeling the change of the CEO''s mood, Anning didn''t know where she had offended him again. She curled her mouth, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    It''s so moody to give a massage and shake your face!


    Oh! Seafloor man''s heart!


    I don''t know if she sleeps when the car shakes for a few minutes.


    The head against the window was shaking and uncomfortable.


    In a daze, peace felt that someone was around her waist and let her lean against a warm and hard wall.


    Bai Xize swept the seat in front of him and found that he and the driver were all asleep. The eyes sweep back to the side of the body, the woman has long been unconscious of sleep.


    Peace no image on the man''s shoulder, small mouth slightly open, unspeakable charming.


    Only at this time can she put down her guard and guard and rely on him wholeheartedly.


    Bai Xize knows that once she wakes up, she will retract back into her shell and refuse to approach him or accept his approach.


    Thinking of this, the man pushed her chin angrily and closed her open mouth.


    "Heartless."


    After staring at her for a while, Bai Xize suddenly closed his eyes. Memories of his past flooded in. The quiet and beautiful face in front of him gradually coincided with the young face many years ago


    At that time, all her emotions were written in her vivid eyes.


    At the first meeting, she pretended to be calm and asked him in a trembling voice --


    "who are you?"


    Words with caution and caution, like a beloved cub.


    Later, after getting acquainted with each other, she called out "Dabai" and "Dabai" all over the mountain, and almost lost his face as a lord!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xize''s mouth aroused a helpless smile.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping woman, his eyes shining with the light that he must get.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, the car finally arrived at the destination - Qingtian mountain.


    Anning wakes up before getting off the bus. When he opens his eyes, he hears youyou and Mengmeng chirping.


    She turned her head and rubbed, and found that she was leaning on Bai Xize''s shoulder. She was immediately frightened and sat upright.


    This, this, this


    The little woman raised her eyes anxiously and took aim at this guy. She saw that he lifted his shoulders unintentionally, activating his muscles and bones.


    Well, she''s guilty.


    Think of Bai Xize before pit her means, peace unconsciously hit a cold war. For her purse, she decided to stay away from this dangerous person for three days and never let him have another chance to blackmail her!


    Bai Xize''s little Jiu Jiu in the woman''s heart is a man of Qing''er. He is too lazy to pay attention to her adding drama to himself.


    Qingtian mountain is the highest mountain adjacent to the city. Because of its steep terrain, it has only been developed into a tourist attraction in recent years. The destination of this trip is Qingtian summer resort.Anning looks up at the mountain. A unique and magnificent building is built along the mountain. It is just stuck on the upper part of the mountain. It is hidden in the clouds of the mountain. Before it is close, it feels cool and refreshing.


    But the road up the mountain is winding and winding, which is daunting.


    Fortunately, the driver did not take the mountain road. He stopped at a place similar to a transfer station, where someone was waiting to meet him.


    Anning got out of the car and found that there was a cable leading to the mountain top.


    Looking at Meng Meng''s appearance, she has been here for a long time. She should have been here many times.


    After a good sleep, Xu youyou came up to Anning, winked at her, and asked with malice, "is general Bai''s shoulder comfortable?"


    Anning gave her a bad look and was very contemptuous of Xu youyou''s act of selling friends and seeking honor.


    "You don''t mean to say that! On purpose


    "Oh, you have worked so hard for my lifelong happiness, and I must do my part for you. Well, are you satisfied with what I''ve done, woman? "


    It''s impossible to listen to a serious word from Xu youyou. Anning has a clear understanding of the facts and is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so she can avoid this pit mate directly.


    Taking the cable car to the villa, Xu youyou shoots around with his eyes, expecting to find the trace of the plume.


    Anning gave her a nudge, "you should be restrained. Don''t scare people away."


    "Oh, don''t worry. The first time I met, I was not ready, and I missed the opportunity. This time I''ll take advantage of the opportunity! " Xu youyou said confidently.


    It''s not normal for a girl to look sad!


    What is it called!


    ¡­¡­


    Anning and Xu youYou are arranged in the same room. Bai Xize and Meng Meng live next door.


    The room is very open and simple, with artistic conception. Facing the mountain, there is a French window and a giant bathtub on the balcony.


    Anning walks to the balcony, opens his arms and takes a deep breath. It is refreshing.


    However, when he glanced at the other side of his eye, he saw that Bai Xize was holding a water cup and looking at her without expression.


    £¿£¿£¿


    He''s everywhere!


    However, she still keeps the action of "spreading the wings of the ROC", which is extremely exaggerated

 Chapter 455

    This move, was seen by some embarrassment, Anning had to put down his hand resentfully, and then murmured: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a person who is not worldly?".


    Unexpectedly, this murmur like murmur did not fall to Bai Xize''s ear, he a hook lip corner: "really did not see."


    If you don''t hate her, you will die! Anning just wanted to fight back, but his stomach growled, loud enough to be ignored.


    Just saved up momentum immediately disappeared, she covered his stomach, embarrassed to find a hole in the ground.


    Bai Xize chuckled: "come out to eat."


    Anning quickly hid in the room, her face was red with anger.


    Smile! Is that funny?


    Xu youyou is full of thoughts about meeting men, but she doesn''t find her abnormality.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door. Anning opened the door and saw Liuyu standing outside. He was a bit stunned.


    When does he arrive?


    The man still does not have a proper shape, leaning against the door frame, there are no two or two bones all over the body, but this person''s skin appearance is placed in front of him, and what action he does is not ugly.


    At this time, there is no outsider, Liuyu is more relaxed, but shows a bit of natural and unrestrained artistic temperament.


    "Hi, little beauty, long time no see!"


    Rao is not a fan of him, and he was almost taken away by his appearance.


    After a pause, she found her voice and replied dryly, "hello."


    It has to be said that some people are really God''s feast.


    Xu youyou has been staring straight at the moment when the door opens, but she has no heart in her eyes to show her attribute of being a fan plus a fan.


    But she did not have a chance to see more, Liuyu was carried away by the black faced white general manager.


    Even if she was carried away, Liuyu didn''t show any embarrassment. Instead, she turned around and laughed at the two beauties provocatively.


    Then Anning and youyou watched Mr. Bai quicken his pace and quickly left their sight with "little feather".


    ¡­¡­


    When he got into the elevator, Bai Xize let go of his hands and Liuyu was free.


    He leaned back in the elevator, and his eyes were twinkle. "Isn''t it? This kind of vinegar


    Bai Xize''s black eyes were heavy, "you don''t talk nonsense, you don''t have to do more."


    "What am I doing with all these announcements?"


    "Anning''s girl likes you very much."


    Bai Xize points to stop.


    Liu Yu burst on hearing it, "what do you mean? I don''t sell myself as a performer! If you want me to sell my looks, I won''t do it! "


    "It''s just a diversion."


    "Tut Tut, even this method has been used, boss, you can''t do it!"


    Liuyu shook his head.


    "How did she like you before? Just follow the law." Liu Yu knows that boss is listening when he doesn''t resist himself.


    "Before?"


    "Yes, although she has lost her memory, her habits will not change. How did you like you before? Try again in the same way. It should work. "


    Although Liuyu usually does not have four or six, but the critical moment is a lot of ghost ideas.


    Bai Xize was silent for a moment, his black eyes were sharp, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon after lunch.


    The temperature in the mountains is much lower than that in the city, and the weather is gloomy due to the clouds and fog that cover the mountain all year round.


    Because I''ve had enough sleep in the car, and I''ve had enough lunch, I can''t sit still. I wanted to pull you around. As a result, the guy followed Liuyu''s ass and didn''t know what to do. Even Mengmeng was abducted and ran away.


    Anning had to wander around the villa alone to see the scenery.


    I don''t know when Bai Xize followed him. Anning felt uncomfortable when he saw him. He quickly wanted to find an excuse to run away.


    "To where?"


    Peace of mind: go to a place without you.


    The mouth is very counseled casually perfunctory: "do not want to go where, just look at casually."


    Bai Xize naturally saw that she was perfunctory and did not tear it down. Instead, he invited him to come with me


    After saying that, walking in front of the woman, peaceful thinking repeatedly, did not follow.


    If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat!


    This fellow is strong and strong. If she is taken to any dangerous place, it will really make the ground useless every day.


    Although he didn''t want to think of Bai Xize as bad, he was not a good man.


    She''s not so stupid in peace!


    "That Mr. Bai, I''m suddenly tired and want to go back to my room and have a rest. "


    Bai Xize walked a few steps, heard her to say so, the look suddenly darkened.


    Peace looked at him, his face changed, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Unexpectedly, this step completely angered the man. He suddenly turned around and walked towards her. Every step of approaching made people tremble.This, this, this is the rhythm to be hard to come!


    Without saying a word, the man picked her up and left.


    Peaceful feet in the air, head down, gas fast seven tips smoke.


    "Let me go! You bastard


    But her strength to him was tantamount to shaking a tree.


    In a flash, she was taken to a cave.


    Anning felt that his internal organs were going to shift, and he almost didn''t vomit his lunch.


    Once put down, my head is still a little dizzy.


    Finally, she stood still. She took a look and was shocked.


    This is A cave?


    Wait, what just happened? How did you come here all of a sudden?


    Before her mind relaxed, she noticed this strange cave In the middle of the cliff, it looks like a room has been built.


    What the hell does this killer want to do!


    At one time, he thought that Bai Xize was going to do something wrong with her here. At the same time, he thought that she might be thrown under the cliff.


    Who expected --


    "what do you think of here?"


    Please! It''s really frightening to say that in this environment, OK?


    "How about what?" Anning is so scared that she has to be locked up here?


    "Do you feel familiar with it?" The man continued to ask.


    There are three question mark faces on Anning''s face. Why should she be familiar with this place?


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Bai Xize''s face showed a look of disappointment, but it was only for a moment. Then he sat down beside the stone bed in the cave and said nothing.


    This sudden quiet atmosphere made peace a little empty. She asked carefully, "can we go back?"


    "Here we are. Take a seat." Bai Xize has a light voice.


    Seeing that he looked gloomy, she did not dare to speak any more. She calmed down and looked at the cave.


    The layout of the cave is very simple. There is only a stone bed with some fur. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Anning looks more and more puzzled. Is this a historical relic?


    But Bai Xize is not. He seems to have an inexplicable feeling for this place.


    "Did you find this place?"


    "This mountain is mine."


    When the man said this, his eyebrows didn''t pick up, as if he were saying a common thing.

 Chapter 456

    Anning finally knows where Meng Meng learned "the whole floor here belongs to us" when we met for the first time.


    Sure enough, tiger father has no dog son, the same wealth, the same domineering demeanor!


    "Whole, whole mountain?" She is still not sure, the finger empty stroke, circle a good large area.


    Then she got the answer from Bai Xize''s eyes. She clearly wrote three words --


    otherwise?


    Can not be provoked, peace pharyngeal saliva, broken can smash back to the enemy: "why? Have you ever seen a poor man? "


    I''m so poor that I''m proud to be poor, right?


    Bai Xize glanced at her and did not speak.


    "Why did you buy this mountain?"


    "If you want to buy it, you need a reason, eh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, money is great.


    Anning gave up the initial panic, and gradually adapted to here, turning left and right, and now and then the eyes were a little bit angry.


    Bai Xize''s plan failed, and she was upset to see a woman''s heartless face.


    Is it true that her memory can never be restored?


    He was the only one who could remember the rescue when he was in trouble and the day and night in the cave.


    Although can''t blame her, but the man still did not hold back, to her forehead to bounce a brain avalanche.


    You don''t remember!


    "Ah Peace ate pain and glared at him angrily.


    Bai Xize turned around and left her a proud figure.


    She rushed to catch up and stopped at the entrance of the mountain.


    Oh, my God!


    The cave was built by hollowing out on the cliff. There were only a few thick steel bars sticking into the mountain outside, covered with some bamboo rafts. The crude degree was frightening.


    Anning did not dare to go any further after only one glance.


    Bai Xize stood steadily on the bamboo raft, gazing at her.


    "I''ll go if you don''t go." Men are threatening.


    "Wait!" Anning''s leg has been weak. She has been afraid of heights since she was injured when she rolled down the slope five years ago.


    At this time, standing in front of the cliff, his face turned white.


    Seeing her wrong, Bai Xize frowned and went back to squat in front of her.


    "Come up."


    Anning did not have time to hesitate, he was caught by a man''s wrist and pulled on his back.


    "If you are afraid, close your eyes."


    His voice did not recognize other emotions, she obediently closed her eyes, tightly held the man''s neck, did not dare to move.


    When you close your eyes, your other senses are sharper. She seemed to be able to hear the mountain wind whistling past her ears, feel the chill, and the sound of the man''s steady steps and gentle breathing.


    Although usually like to scare her and take advantage of her, but the critical moment is still very manly!


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the villa, the other three did not ask where they had gone.


    After dinner in the evening, a housekeeper came to ask if he needed a hot spring.


    After Bai Xize nodded, the housekeeper went to arrange, and the party went back to the room to prepare.


    Xu youyou secretly pokes out his "battle Robe" at the bottom of the box, only to put it on, but he has a bitter face.


    "When I bought it, I didn''t have so much meat on my stomach."


    Anning only took a one-piece swimsuit, covered up and down. But because of her long legs and good figure, even conservative swimsuit is full of temptation.


    Xu youyou pinched her waist and said jealously, "why don''t you have fat on your waist! It''s not fair! "


    Anning was ticklish and dodged, joking, "because I didn''t eat five meals a day like someone else."


    "Ah -" Xu youyou screamed, "if I had known that today, I would have vomited what I had eaten!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After changing their clothes, the two ladies went to the hot spring with bath towels on.


    The man changes clothes quickly, over there two big one small already comfortable bubble in the pool.


    The two pools are next to each other with a screen in the middle. Because Xu youyou is not in a state of figure, she is relieved to see the shelter. She is glad that she has not been seen by the God.


    Anning was relieved for some reason. She always felt that Youdao''s sight fell on her through the screen.


    She wanted to know who it was, but at this time she would rather not think much about it. She went into the pool peacefully and enjoyed the hot spring.


    Because the screen is not sound proof, there is still a chat between the two sides from time to time. Xu youyou lies on the edge of the pool and stares at Liuyu''s back.


    If it wasn''t for the hidden treasure on her belly, I''m afraid she would have rushed to the next pool to bathe with the God.


    Anning was leaning against the wall of the pool, closing his eyes, and suddenly there was a crash in his ear.


    She subconsciously sank into the water, only to show her head on the water.Glancing at her side, she saw a wooden bucket with a bottle of red wine and two empty glasses in front of her.


    It seems to be aware of her dodging action, the next door that a light, as if to laugh at her self love.


    Anning became angry and filled his glass with wine and took a sudden sip.


    Don''t drink for nothing!


    After a while, Meng Meng floats over with her drink.


    He was small and couldn''t reach the bottom of the hot spring pool, so he had to put a swimming circle around his waist to facilitate his activities.


    "Mom, cheers The little guy holds a juice cup bigger than his face and sticks it on the swimming circle to clink glasses with her.


    Anning leaned over a few, lying in the middle of the two pools and touched a cup with the little guy.


    "Meng Meng, do you often come here for summer vacation?"


    "Yes, every year."


    "What else would you do besides a hot spring bath?"


    "There are mountain climbing, swimming, fishing by the stream with Dad, and grilling fish." Meng Meng is very familiar with these activities.


    Anning looked at his white arm holding the juice cup, which was very difficult, so she helped him put the cup on the edge of the pool temporarily.


    Then he looked at Meng Meng''s head. Even if he was in a hot spring, he wore a hat on his head. The bath cap pressed against his head, revealing wisps of playful hair.


    Anning touched his small head and was distressed that he had to bear such a heavy burden since he was a child.


    Meng Meng understood the emotion in her eyes and said, "don''t be sad, mom. It will be cured."


    He was so sensible, but peace was even more sad, and his heart was filled with an emotion that he could not bear for him.


    "Mom, my hair is long. Can you cut it for me?"


    "Good."


    Anning came back to her mind and noticed that Meng Meng''s hair had grown a lot and covered her eyes from time to time.


    "Is tomorrow OK?"


    "Good."


    After chatting for a while, Mengmeng began to fight with her eyelids and was sleepy.


    Anning takes a look at Bai Xize, but he doesn''t want to see him right here. His eyes are opposite. The man''s eyes are deep. He holds the edge of the hot spring pool with one hand. The whole person jumps out of the water with natural and vigorous movements, like a cheetah full of strength.


    Calm flustered down the eyes, but still saw should not see.


    This guy is wearing a pair of boxer trunks!


    Sultry! Sultry!

 Chapter 457

    Although it was only a moment, when he came out of the water, he wrapped a bath towel around his waist, but peace still saw a strong sense of existence!


    She closed her eyes and was filled with images of that moment.


    Oh, it''s so hot!


    I wish I could not plunge into the hot spring to purify my mind. I didn''t realize that Bai Xize had come to her.


    Wide shoulders, narrow hips, wide skeleton, the body soaked in hot spring is reddish, and the eight abdominal muscles are smooth and distinct. There are four words in Anning''s mind --


    beautiful and delicious.


    It''s killing me.


    "You have a nosebleed." A voice of indifference rang out with disgust.


    The woman unconsciously wiped her nose and found that she was not bleeding.


    Turning around, Xu youyou lies at the end of the hot spring pool that is closest to the next door, and stares at Liuyu.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking in her mind. A hot spring can actually make nosebleed!


    At this time, Xu youyou is looking for the paper towel in a hurry.


    Liu Yu leaned against the wall of the pool with his limbs stretched out, holding on to the red wine cup with one hand. After reminding Xu youyou of this sentence, he coldly watched Xu youyou make a joke.


    The evil spirit is far away from Xu you, and the word "dislike" is clearly on his face.


    Anning frowns. Seeing Bai Xize pick up Meng Meng, she goes to youYou quickly.


    I copied a towel and wiped off the nosebleed.


    "You are..." Anning doesn''t know what to say about her.


    "Woo." Xu youyou lost such a big face in front of the male god. He would like to find a hole to get into.


    With her head up and her nose blocked, she went out of the hot spring with the help of peace.


    Even so embarrassed, when the water still does not forget to take in the stomach, hide the small stomach.


    Peace and tranquility:


    Out of such an episode, the hot spring can not go down, can only quickly send people back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his room, Xu youyou came to life immediately.


    "No, I''ve been hit hard today. I have to watch the TV series of the God of God to regain my confidence."


    So someone turned on the TV and started searching for plays.


    Peace in the side to look at, mercilessly debunking: "you can not recover confidence lost dignity."


    "If you lose your face, you will be a hero again tomorrow! As long as you work hard, you can grind an iron pestle into a needle... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Bai worried about a game, he knew that this guy''s ability to resist setbacks is strong.


    "Well, I just saw our big body today! Although usually dressed sultry, but at least clothes are clothes, pants are pants


    "I didn''t expect Zhang Wannian''s face to be a thousand year old body, with six abdominal muscles!"


    Peaceful mouth curling: what''s so great about six abdominal muscles? Someone seems to have eight


    Stop it! Why do you think of that guy again?


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t get out of the water, otherwise I could have a visual inspection of a certain size..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Anning coughed violently. A picture she had just seen flashed before her eyes again, and her face turned red instantly.


    Peace, you Sex girl! Don''t think about it!


    Xu youyou''s pollution is too strong, Anning in order to stay away from the poison, had to flee from the room.


    After coming out, the door next door just opened.


    I don''t know if the sound insulation of this room is good. This guy won''t hear anything, right?


    Calm to cover up to look away from the eyes, did not dare to see the moving human hormone.


    Bai Xize glanced at the woman''s red face, without a trace, he hooked the corner of his lips.


    Then he suggested, "make a spa."


    "Ah?"


    Well, how did the topic turn here?


    "It''s my lack of consideration to take you to the cave today. To apologize, would you like to do a spa? "


    Bai Xize picked a pick from the corner of his eyes and again gave material temptation.


    Peaceful doubt, suddenly courteous, will not pit her again?


    "I''ll take you there and leave. I won''t stay much, and you can''t accept it."


    What is it about suddenly becoming a gentleman?


    Tranquility is dubious, but the steps still don''t follow the people. Fortunately, there were people all the way, so there was no need to worry. He would take her to some strange place.


    When he went to the spa room, Bai Xize did what he said and left.


    Because she had been in the hot spring before, Anning ignored the other steps and lay on the massage bed waiting for service.


    She was served by a quiet little sister, who looked soft and weak. When she applied essential oil on her back, her technique was very gentle.


    Close your eyes peacefully and feel sleepy in the atmosphere of music and fragrance.


    After finishing the essential oil, Miss spa seemed to get up and go out to get something.When I come back, my strength is much heavier.


    Peace hummed, and then the strength of the shoulder blades relaxed. In the rhythmic massage, she gradually relaxed and her mind drifted away.


    "Spa little sister" pressed her shoulder, and her hand gradually moved down to the woman''s back.


    I don''t know whether it''s the illusion of peace or something. The strength of the other side is light and sometimes heavy. She just feels that her back is like being burned and scratched by a feather.


    Just wondering, a deep male voice sounded behind him --


    "comfortable?"


    "Ah!"


    Anning was so excited that she almost rolled down from the massage bed.


    But just want to get up, found that his body is not a thread, had to casually pull the towel on the massage bed wrapped his body.


    "You, you, how did you get in!"


    She was so angry that she knew that he had no good intentions. If she believed his lies again, she would write her name upside down!


    "If you miss me, I''ll come." Bai Xize sat on the massage bed and wiped his hands with a towel.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" The towel was so short that it almost covered her thigh.


    Peace is in short supply. It''s a mess. He had to stay away from the boy, and his eyes were on guard.


    Just want to call people, was men see through the intention.


    "Your dream, of course, you asked me to come."


    Huh? Dream?


    Does she have that dream again?


    Peace does not believe in evil, called out, really no response.


    All around were quiet, only Bai Xize and her breath.


    "I I don''t believe it. "


    How could she dream when she was not asleep!


    Bai Xize''s eyebrows were slightly selected. The next second, he waved his hand, and her bathrobe wrapped with hair was instantly in his hand.


    Annie was stunned and her hair was falling. She could hardly believe her eyes.


    This is a dream with super power!


    Just because I saw what the eye shouldn''t have seen from afar, so I dreamed about him?


    Peace, you are good!


    Joke Xu youyou see a beautiful man with nosebleed. As a result, you are a real big color girl!


    "Well, what are you doing in my dream?" Knowing that it was a dream, he kept his head low and his voice became weak.


    After all, it was she who dreamt of him, and it seemed a little unkind to scold again.


    "That shouldn''t have asked you, eh?" Bai Xize approached her with a seductive voice.


    "Me?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do with me when you call me into my dream?" Man step by step approaching, slender fingers lift up the woman''s long hair, gently pull to the back of the ear.


    Peace''s ears quickly turned crimson, and her voice trembled: "no I didn''t want to do anything. "


    "Oh? What is it that makes you dream of me Men mean something.


    Because of what.


    Peace clenches his lips, and death can''t tell the reason. What a shame!


    The man touched her lips with warm fingers and leaned over her gently. There was a trace of danger in his voice -


    "I will be heartbroken if I bite it."

 Chapter 458

    This smelly man is very evil in her dream. His every move is very aggressive, which is quite different from his usual sultry and awkward appearance.


    Peace is sure again, this cliff is a dream!


    She turned her head in resistance, but was pulled back by the man holding his chin, and was immediately strongly kissed.


    "Well..."


    A kiss is quick and overbearing. At the end of the kiss, she breathes quickly, but the man still has a lot to eat. She licks the corners of his lips like delicious food.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, I warn you..."


    She held out a finger, and before the warning was over, the man God, her fingers!


    "Long time no see. You''re still so delicious."


    The woman is in shock, with her mother and child single 25 years of experience, is absolutely not aware of this world, there is such a Sao operation!


    In a trance, peace remembers what Bai Xize said to her on the ferris wheel not long ago.


    I''ve been dreaming strange dreams lately.


    There is always a woman in my dream.


    The woman in the dream is similar to you


    So she''s dreaming. Does Bai Xize feel the same?


    Maybe she had the same dream!


    This conjecture gave her a cold sweat, even though she was masturbated, she was caught on the spot!


    Her life is really a drama, the ups and downs of people are caught off guard.


    Knowing this conjecture, she would never dare to let Bai Xize close to her.


    If what he did in the dream was regarded as her real idea, her refusal in reality would be regarded by Bai Xize as a trick to get.


    Isn''t she never going to turn around?


    Think of terror, Anning quickly shook his head, the terrible idea out of his mind.


    Never dream of him again! But now the question is, how does she wake up from her dream?


    Looking back on the past few times, after dreaming about him, she always woke up naturally, and after waking up, he was not there.


    So as long as she sleeps in her dream, she can wake up in reality?


    Thinking of this, Anning dead horse as a live horse doctor, regardless of whether the man is still nearby, lying on the massage bed closed his eyes.


    "This is a dream, this is a dream..."


    Bai Xize saw her immersed in her thoughts. Seeing her face turn red and white for a while, he felt funny and ignored her.


    Who knows that she has completely ignored his existence, lying back on the massage bed, God nagging to read what.


    After listening to what she read, the man almost didn''t hold back.


    How could there be such a cute woman?


    Sure enough, she has more fun!


    Once again, he glanced at the woman with quail on the massage bed. He snapped his finger, and the woman really fell asleep.


    With a long leg, he walked out quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss ANN, wake up."


    Peace is awakened by a strange girl''s voice. She opens her eyes mistily.


    "Well?"


    "Miss ANN, after the massage, you can go back to your room and have a rest." Spa little sister bent over, kindly reminded.


    Anning rubbed her eyes, covered her towel and sat up from the massage bed.


    So she was able to fall asleep and get rid of the dream?


    It''s so mysterious just now. It''s a little weird.


    Back in the room, Anning is still thinking about it, so much so that she doesn''t listen to what Xu youyou says to her.


    "Ning Ning?" Youyou reaches out and makes a move in front of her.


    "Well? What do you say


    "I asked why you were there, for such a long time."


    "Oh, I just went to a spa."


    "And spa, I''ll try it tomorrow!"


    Xu youyou hears that there is a spa, and he immediately revives with blood.


    Her damaged dignity was almost restored through Liuyu''s TV series, and then she began to think about a new round of plan to capture the God.


    "Well, how about if I pretend to fall tomorrow and pour it into his arms?"


    "Not so much."


    "How about pretending to pour water on him and accompany him back to his room to change clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu youyou put forward several suggestions one after another. All of them were rejected by peace, so she began to worry.


    "So how can we have a close contact with the God?"


    Anning interrupted her at the right time: "cough, youyou I''ll ask you a question. "


    "Say it."


    "Is it normal to dream about the same person in succession?"


    After asking this, Anning held her breath.


    "What''s wrong with this? I dream about our plumes every night..." Words have not finished, Xu youyou noticed something wrong, "man?"


    In the eyes of her friend such as torch, peace nodded.


    "Bai Xize?"Peace nods again.


    "Sister, you miss a man!" Xu youyou settled the tone with one stroke.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "After 25 years of being single, your estrogen is finally working!"


    "Recently, when I sleep alone at night, do you feel empty and lonely? Do you want to be accompanied by someone?"


    "Do you feel a sense of loss when you walk on the street and see other people in pairs?"


    Peace and tranquility:


    I want to keep this noisy woman silent forever!


    Know from Xu you here is not to seek help, after all, even her client do not understand why the dream of Bai Xize.


    This is probably a supernatural event that even science can''t explain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Mom, mom!"


    Anning was woken up by the knock on the door and opened the door sleepily.


    Meng Meng, dressed in cartoon pajamas, stands at the door.


    "What''s the matter, Meng Meng?"


    "Isn''t my mother going to cut my hair?"


    "Now?"


    Anning remembers that when he was in the hot spring, he promised to cut his hair.


    "Can''t you?" Meng Meng tilted her head and asked in doubt.


    It can be. It''s just


    "Where to cut it?"


    "In my room, the tools are ready!"


    After that, the little guy took Annie''s hand and ran to the next room with her.


    Anning was unprepared: Hey, wait, she''s still in her pajamas!


    It happened that Bai Xize just got up next door.


    The man leans on the head of the bed, his hair is fluffy and luxuriant, showing a completely different languor and randomness from the usual cold haughtiness.


    The bright morning light sprinkled on his side face, making his look half bright, half caged in the shadow, adding a bit of mystery.


    Calm and unconsciously hold your breath. If this scene is photographed by a reporter, I am afraid that the commercial headlines and entertainment headlines of tomorrow will be occupied by this guy!


    The man raised his eyes slightly, looking at the sudden break into the woman, the confusion in his eyes was swept away, it seems that he was not the man who was just in the empty state.


    As if aware of the woman''s attention, he pursed his lips and made a light smile.


    The next second, he suddenly opened the quilt


    Peace "ah" a, but also shy and angry. Turn behind, face color but involuntarily dyed red glow.


    This guy''s upper body is red fruit, and his thin quilt is just an empty cover


    In the middle of the fish''s belly, he could see that there was no light between them.

 Chapter 459

    Peace and panic back to the body, shy after some faint anger.


    She thought Meng Meng came to call her. This guy must have got up.


    Who would have thought that it made her look like a sex girl who broke into other people''s rooms.


    Clearly, it was intentional! This stinky man!


    "Shy what? I''m wearing pants." The voice of man''s banter sounded behind his back, and he should have got up.


    Tranquility looked back in disbelief, glanced at it quickly, and turned its head back quickly.


    "Just wear it..." Wear boxers!


    She didn''t mean to shout out, and her heart was breaking down. This guy is wearing boxer shorts, which means he''s wearing pants!


    "Shorts are not pants?"


    "You rascal


    "Tut," the man chuckled, "I broke into my room early in the morning, but said I was playing a hooligan. You''re more and more perfect in this ability to beat and rake."


    Shit, I can''t refute it!


    "Yes It was Meng Meng who asked me to cut his hair, and I came here. "


    "Whatever the reason, you''ll see what you should and shouldn''t see."


    A man''s light and flowing words set the woman''s behavior just now.


    Peace anger: "do you think who is willing to see you?"


    "Oh? Who was staring at me just now... " Bai Xize held his chin in meditation.


    £¡£¡ Was, was found?


    Peaceful face rubbed red through.


    Just then, Meng Meng rushes out of the bathroom.


    "Mom, come here!"


    Cute little cute is an angel, always save her in the most embarrassing moment!


    Well, Anning decided to give Meng Meng a handsome haircut!


    Meng Meng leads her to sit on the tatami on the balcony, and then turns her back to her.


    Anning watched him take off his hat, revealing two soft ears. It seemed that he had not seen the sun for a long time and looked a little shy.


    Seeing this, Anning can''t help but stretch out his sinful hand and rub it gently.


    This is so cute! Can''t stop at all, OK?


    Cute ears are "playing" with, there is a strange feeling. It''s itchy, but it makes people feel sleepy after getting used to it.


    Just as he was about to go to sleep, he finally couldn''t help speaking --


    "Mom, when do you start?"


    "That..." Anning hesitated, "Meng Meng, I haven''t cut my hair yet. Why don''t you ask someone else to help you


    It''s not a heroic act to say that he blushes and retreats.


    I don''t know how Mengmeng will think about her. Will she be treated as a liar who breaks his promise?


    Anning is both guilty and worried, looking at the hairy ears on the top of the child''s head, I''m sorry for the little guy''s whole-body dependence and trust on her.


    "Mom hasn''t cut other people''s hair before, so Meng Meng is the first one?" No, Meng Meng gets excited because of this, and then comforts her: "it doesn''t matter, mom, I like everything you cut."


    Finally, he added, "I''m handsome anyway, and I''ll look good if I cut it!"


    "She said


    Such a righteous narcissism is like someone else!


    Being interrupted by Meng Meng, her tension dissipates a lot.


    Fiddling with the objects in the toolbox, she was looking for a pair of scissors that looked good.


    He was picking and crossing a hand. He found a pair of scissors from the toolbox and handed it to her.


    "Use this."


    Anning turns to see Bai Xize standing behind her.


    She glanced at him in vain. He was dressed up, at least not to the extent that he did not look at others.


    This guy has too much influence on her and can easily stir her up.


    Just like now, two people separated from a certain distance, she can smell his unique breath.


    Anning takes the scissors and looks down at him.


    Meng Meng Wu from the back to two people, a small group sitting on the tatami, how clever.


    "Meng Meng, turn around."


    The child moved over according to his words and was facing peace. His eyes were round and round, and his eyes were full of trust and love.


    Anning was softened by the look in his eyes. He plucked the long bangs on his forehead and carefully cut the first one.


    She was so busy that she didn''t notice that the man standing next to her was watching her as if he were looking at some lost treasure.


    After cutting, Anning looks at Bai Xize uneasily.


    "How about it?"


    Meng Meng also tilts her head and looks at her father. Because there is no mirror, the little guy doesn''t know what the effect is. I only remember that his mother''s hands were so soft that he could almost sleep.Bai Xize showed an enigmatic expression, and the woman immediately held her breath.


    "Not bad."


    This is a golden answer.


    Anning breathed a sigh of relief, then bent over to pick up Meng Meng and walked to the bathroom.


    "Let''s go and see for yourself."


    Bai Xize followed.


    Three people stand in front of the mirror, Meng Meng hugs Anning''s neck and shakes her head from side to side.


    "What a wonderful mother! I think I''m more handsome


    Anning laughs. The little guy can make her happy. In fact, she knew that her skill was not good enough for the first time, so she could barely make it. Thanks to Meng Meng''s beauty, she could achieve this effect.


    "For the first time, we are short of experience, and strive to play better in the future."


    The moment this word blurted out, peace would like to bite off its tongue.


    What is "after"? It''s like I''ll always be with them.


    "Well, that''s settled! After that, my hair will only be cut by my mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Meng Meng didn''t think much. Anning quietly looked at the man in the mirror. The two eyes are opposite and their eyes collide.


    After a moment, Bai Xize looks away and holds Meng Meng.


    "Don''t be a man to your mother all the time."


    The words were relaxed and natural, peaceful, and his face became more and more bashful.


    It''s strange to hear Bai Xize call her Meng Meng''s mother, but strangely, she doesn''t hate this feeling.


    In the mirror, three people form a harmonious picture. Male talent and female appearance, and a cute baby, like a family of three.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning returns to the next room after cutting Mengmeng''s hair and simply tidies it up. After breakfast, the party set out to camp.


    The housekeeper had sent all the things he needed to the camp ahead of time and was obviously prepared.


    Because the distance is not far and the sky is still early, people plan to walk there and enjoy the scenery along the road.


    As soon as Mengmeng comes out of the hotel, he runs into the forest without being seen. He is eager to stop him, but he is stopped by Bai Xize.


    "He''s familiar with it. He''s fine. Go with it."


    This man is really in a state of stocking children. No matter how familiar he is, Mengmeng is just a child in kindergarten.


    Sure enough, dad is not as careful as Mom.


    Anning was a little angry, although she couldn''t figure out why she cared so much about Bai Xize''s parenting style.

 Chapter 460

    After thinking about it, it''s probably that caring is chaotic. She likes Meng Meng too much, so she is angry that Bai Xize doesn''t take care of her carefully Well, that''s the only explanation she can think of.


    Seeing that he was at ease and not worried at all, she went with Meng Meng.


    The trees are flourishing in the forest, and from time to time we can hear the cheers from afar.


    After a while, Meng Meng came back with a pile of pinecones. I don''t know where he picked them up. The pinecones are bigger than the palms of their hands. They are piled up and almost block the face of the little guy.


    Meng Meng''s face under his hat was red and sweat was oozing. He had a good time.


    "Mom, look, pinecones, we can use them to make a fire later."


    "Well, Meng Meng is really powerful!"


    "It''s a forest. There''s fire everywhere. Are you stupid to pick it up all the way


    Some people support, naturally some people pour cold water, men mercilessly ridicule their own son.


    Meng Meng looks at peace in a daze, and her little hands full of pinecones slowly loosen.


    Anning quickly took part of it and shared some for him.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK to pick it up. It can be used in a moment."


    She comforted the little guy and gave this guy a bad look. How could she hurt the children so much!


    Bai Xize was glared at, which means he snorted in a vague way, but rarely did he refute it. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    After being satirized by her father, Meng Meng no longer runs around and follows the adults honestly. I didn''t let anyone hold me, so I went to the camping site.


    Anning looked at the little guy without saying a word. He was not coquettish at all. At a young age, he has already possessed the character of bravery and perseverance.


    His biological mother He should be a good man.


    She sank her eyes and thought.


    I always avoid the topic of Bai Xize. No wonder she laughs. It can be seen that although the woman abandoned the father and son, he still had no complaint to the man.


    Should be love her? Otherwise, he will not mention that mysterious woman every time, his eyes are unable to hide the smile.


    At the thought of this, she felt a little sour.


    Then he shook his head and despised himself.


    Ah, what are you sour? You have nothing to do with him!


    Xu youyou stared at the three people walking side by side in front of him. "Hey, do they look like a family of three?"


    Liu Yu almost didn''t bite his tongue when he heard this sentence. The woman''s intuition was too terrible!


    "Cough, how can you think so?"


    It''s rare that he didn''t pester him to say those shameful words. However, he almost knelt down as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Emmmm, I thought Meng Meng looks like Anning. Now the three are together, tut How to see and how to be harmonious! "


    After that, Xu youyou looks at Liuyu as if he is corroborating. The man turns his head uneasily and says something that makes him regret later --


    "walking together is like a family? Don''t you and I walk together, like what? "


    Women''s eyes shine in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the morning, somewhere in the valley of Qingtian mountain.


    When they arrived, the housekeeper had put the things away and stood aside waiting for orders. Bai Xize waved and sent the people away.


    The fun of camping is doing everything by yourself, or is it different from being in a hotel?


    Anning is very satisfied with this arrangement. She has not lived in the wild like this for a long time.


    Because there are two strong "labors" and some experience in setting up tents in peace and tranquility, the base camp of this camp will soon look like a model.


    The stream was low and humid, and they set up their tent on a flat plateau not far from the water.


    Near noon, the temperature in the valley is also high. Mengmeng has been playing with his small tools.


    Anning asked Bai Xize and confirmed that the stream was not too deep, so he let him enjoy himself.


    "Mom, look what I''ve got!"


    After a while, the sound of sprouting and cheering came from the water.


    Anning looked up and saw the child carrying a bucket and wading towards her.


    "Slow down and watch your step."


    Meng Meng can''t help but be excited. The bucket is held high to show her the prize.


    "Wow! It''s so cute that I caught a crab! "


    After hearing this, Xu youyou also came over and praised him a few times. Then he ran to Liuyu and urged him to catch fish together.


    I don''t know what happened. Since just now, Liuyu has been hiding from Xu youyou.


    When he arrived at the camp, he was even more depressed and indifferent to Xu youyou. On the contrary, youyou is happy and clings to him more and more.


    Liu Yu looks at the little woman in front of her. How can she say so?


    The mouth is so sharp that people can''t get in at all and refuse.¡ª¡ª"Walking together like a family? Don''t you and I walk together, like what? "


    Because of what he just said?


    Well, it does sound a little suggestive, but he intended to divert her suspicion! It''s not to encourage her to completely free herself to stick to him!


    Liuyu repents and wants him to be a high-level spirit beast who has lived for hundreds of years. One day, he is actually planted in the hands of a low-end human being!


    What a blunder! Oh no, a bird loses its paw!


    In the end, he still couldn''t hold her, and he was reluctant to go underground.


    "Wow! Liu Yu, you are wonderful


    "Wow! What a big fish


    "Liuyu, you are so good! I adore you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Youyou perfectly interprets the professionalism of a loyal fan. The 360 degree rainbow fart without dead corners is constantly hitting Liuyu.


    Rao is tranquil, no matter how quiet the heart is, he can''t bear to follow the voice and look over there.


    "Wow." She sighed unconsciously. Don''t say, when the plume catches fish, it''s quite accurate.


    Hearing the exclamation of peace, the man next to him raised his eyes and squinted dangerously. Then he put down the ingredients in his hand, got up and walked quietly to the stream.


    Anning is puzzled. Looking at Bai Xize''s back, what is he doing? Is the food finished?


    Glancing at the meat vegetables on the table, the woman frowned.


    He won''t leave her to do this alone, will he?


    Bai Xize takes over the fishing tool handed over by Liuyu, and takes a slightly deep look at peace.


    Liuyu understands, turns around and goes ashore. His steps seem to be impatient.


    It''s a shame. Xu youyou has no sense of shame at all.


    Peaceful Leng Leng Leng watched them suddenly change tasks, Liuyu came to her, drove her to the stream, let her go to help catch fish.


    She glanced at the bucket that Xu youyou was carrying. There were five or six fish, isn''t it enough?


    But Well, do what the boss says.


    Anyway, we don''t know. We don''t dare to ask.


    When he got to the stream, Bai Xize just picked up his fishing gear. When he lifted his hand, the big fish broke through the water and came out.


    Splashing water in the air arc across the sky, the sun shining, forming a fleeting rainbow.


    Peace stopped abruptly.


    This scene, how do you feel familiar?

 Chapter 461

    Just now, the colorful light crossed her pupil and recalled some distant and strange memory.


    However, she could not figure out what it was.


    "How about it?" A deep male voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Peaceful Lengzheng ground looking at Bai Xize a few meters away from her, the man raised his chin, arrogant.


    What''s going on?


    It''s my first time to experience this kind of scene, but I always feel that it happened at some time in the past.


    "Fascinated by my beauty?"


    A woman''s eyes glare, this narcissist!


    "Cut!" Peace gave him a look and let him feel it by himself.


    "Cut?" The man Mou color is heavy, seem to have dissatisfaction, "you have nothing else to say?"


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Xize''s thin lips pressed tightly, revealing his master''s displeasure at the moment. But he didn''t say anything. He just threw the fishing gear ashore and strode out of the water.


    The fish was dying on the ground for a while, and finally there was no movement.


    Peace inexplicably looked at the back of this angry leave.


    Man, why are you so cloudy and sunny? It''s a real headache.


    Just as she was feigning, Meng Meng ran to her and held up the bucket to show her.


    "Mom, look, I''ve caught small fish and big crabs!"


    The little guy looked at her with bright eyes and expectation, as if in praise.


    "Meng Meng is great!"


    The voice has just dropped, and after the peace, the reaction comes back, and so on, isn''t it


    She glanced at the direction the father and son were leaving.


    Meng Meng, who has been praised, is encouraged to catch loach again. In contrast, Bai Xize''s back Well, how desolate it must be.


    So, the guy just wanted her to praise him?


    Anning feels like the truth.


    However, what''s the matter with a kind of cute feeling?


    ¡­¡­


    After setting up the barbecue, the ingredients are basically ready.


    Anning and youyou wash the vegetables and meat, and then put them on the table with plates.


    Bai Xize and Liuyu are respectively responsible for a barbecue. The two men are tall and skillful in picking food on the fire.


    After a while, the fragrance came.


    Meng Meng smelled the smell. He had been waiting by the side of Liuyu and watched him sprinkle seasoning skillfully.


    "Can I help you?" Anning finished what he was doing and approached Bai Xize.


    Liu Yu heard the speech and said, "ah, Ning Ning sister, you don''t even ask me if I need help. Is it too biased?"


    "Er..."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come. How can I help you?" As soon as you hear that you have a chance to perform, you should volunteer.


    Liu Yu Zheng Zheng Zheng, then no good Spirit said: "you don''t stare at me, saliva even help me."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Who makes you look good?"


    "Since I can see enough, don''t eat it later."


    Xu youyou: "how can it be the same? Look at it and eat it. No matter how bad you bake it, I''ll support it! "


    Plume, burst!


    "How could I have baked badly, you stupid woman!"


    All of a sudden, I was yelled at by the fan Mei you, curling her lips: "good, good, I will eat all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Yu deeply suspects that the woman is short of muscle in her brain and can only hear what she wants to hear and automatically blocks everything she doesn''t want to hear.


    He ignored the woman''s star eyes, and decided to give her the heavy meal later!


    Peaceful and happy to watch two people fight.


    It''s only two days. You and Liuyu are very close to each other. They are like a pair of happy enemies.


    "Pass me the chili powder."


    At this time, the man''s low voice interrupted her giggle.


    "Ah? Oh, oh. "


    Bai Xize took over the chili powder, but did not rush to sprinkle, but looked at peace, "good-looking?"


    "Well?"


    What looks good?


    The man lowers the voice, the eye color is secluded, "flowing feather."


    "Ha?" As soon as Anning made a sound, his face suddenly changed.


    Before he got angry, she turned sharply: "you Is this jealousy? "


    Bai Xize choked for a moment, then sprinkled a wave of chili powder on the roasted eggplant.


    A woman''s attention was suddenly diverted from eating --


    "Oh, my garlic eggplant!"


    "Yours? Well, who said it was baked for you


    Quiet silent, indignantly staring at this guy, rely, this careful eye smelly man!


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    She just wanted to get close to the barbecue when the man stopped her and said, "don''t want your voice?"Well


    The woman retreated back in silence. Alas, people who eat by sound can''t be hurt.


    Finally, the eggplant with heavy ingredients was put aside and no one ate it.


    Anning seldom eats these and drinks water all the time.


    As a result, when she went into the tent at night, she realized a major problem -


    where to go to the toilet in the wilderness!


    She wanted to cry without tears and crept out of the tent.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Yu, the night watchman beside the fire, raised his eyes and saw that it was her, and her pupils narrowed.


    Anning didn''t look at him, turned on the mobile phone light and left the camp quickly.


    Looking at the direction of the woman''s departure, Liuyu wants to stop.


    In this direction


    Do you want to tell her?


    In his troubled moment, peace has gone far away.


    Liuyu nest back to the reclining chair, close the eyes to sleep, very relaxed.


    Anyway, there''s that guy there, and nothing''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning walked with a flashlight for a long time, but did not see a bathroom.


    What can I do.


    At this time, there was a rustle in the grass.


    She immediately goose bumps are aroused, no longer dare to stay, run.


    But the more she ran, the more flustered she was. Why didn''t she see the fire in the camp for so long?


    All of a sudden, there was the sound of the water.


    If there is water, you should be able to find the camp along the stream.


    Anning has the courage to follow the sound to find the past. What you see is a flat land with a small lake in the middle. The water is sparkling in the moonlight, which has a kind of quiet beauty.


    Is the sound of the water coming from here?


    As she approached a few steps, a figure sprang out of the water.


    "Ah!"


    The shrieks of women startled the birds.


    "It''s me."


    The familiar voice sounded, not high or low, but instantly let the peace settle down.


    Bai Xize was half hidden in the water. His upper body was bare. His muscles were bathed in moonlight. He was wild and dangerous.


    It took a long time to recover the voice --


    "you, what are you doing here at night?"


    "Swimming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now you must be a good person, hold your thighs and let this guy take her back to camp.


    Anning thought of this, consciously clever.


    "I come to swim, and what are you here for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ People, people have three urgent needs. "


    Bai Xize chuckled and hooked his chin.


    "Come here."


    "What are you doing?"


    Peaceful hands holding, make a defensive posture.


    "Behind you..."


    Hearing this, the whole person is not good.


    She ran through the woods and stopped at the edge of the lake.


    Obviously, the woman''s frightened appearance pleased Bai Xize, who swam a few meters ahead. Suddenly, unexpectedly, he jumped out of the water and pulled peace into the water.


    Anning screamed again, instinctively hugging the man''s neck and not letting himself sink.


    "You bastard

 Chapter 462

    Bai Xize ignored her scolding and took her to the center of the lake.


    Anning hugged his head and neck, afraid of unknown creatures in the water, and afraid that he would throw himself into the water.


    Bai Xize took her to swim for a while and stopped by a big stone.


    Anning quickly grabbed the stone, climbed up and sat on it.


    Seeing the man standing up from the water, she seemed to want to go ashore, but she was angry and kicked in the past.


    When her shoes were struggling in the water, I didn''t know where they had fallen.


    Bai Xize''s eyes were dark, holding the woman''s ankle, and the palm temperature was unusual.


    The man''s big hand only slightly forced, the strength is not heavy, but let her unable to break free.


    Peace was flustered. He looked at her in a dangerous way, as if she were the prey that had intruded into the hunter''s territory.


    Bai Xize''s eyes are dark, the golden light circulates, and the dazzling light circulates among them.


    The cold water of the lake couldn''t hold back the dryness in my heart. A throb came straight.


    Anning bowed his head along his sight, and covered himself with his hands.


    "Hooligan! Voyeurist


    "Oh," the man''s voice was dangerous and frightening, "I didn''t say I was a gentleman."


    After that, she kisses the red lips that Xiao thought for a long time. Anning just wants to scold, but is taken advantage of it.


    Until her breath was taken away by him, she saw Venus.


    "Little fool, breathe." Bai Xize''s voice is low and sexy, which makes people feel confused and confused.


    He pecks gently, the movement is gentle and sentimental, like the spring breeze turns rain, a little bit removes her guard.


    Peace froze, and she held the man''s troubled hand.


    "Don''t..."


    Speaking of words, even she was shocked. Is it possible that such a strange voice might come from her?


    "Just relax and enjoy it."


    Men are constantly bewitching in their ears, occupying territory inch by inch.


    Just enjoy it. How can you hear it so familiar?


    "It''s still out there, in case someone..."


    "No one can get close to this area."


    His affirmative tone was inexplicably calming.


    Peace consciousness gradually drifts away, just that words She remembered.


    The first time I dreamt of him, he said the same thing in his dream.


    It seems that her dream is still a little close to reality.


    So Is this a dream come true?


    ¡­¡­


    Peace blurred eyes, lying on the big stone tired even fingers can not move.


    That''s it?


    In this way, I gave myself to him, still in this kind of open-air mat.


    The two people''s bodies have a tacit understanding, as if this kind of thing she and he had countless times.


    The woman turned her lips and began to think.


    Not for the first time


    Apart from the initial embarrassment, the two just had a very good time.


    He didn''t seem surprised that he didn''t meet the expected obstacles, and he knew her body like the back of his hand.


    After that, she specially checked it by moonlight. It seems that she didn''t have


    Although not all women will be like this for the first time, it still has an impact on her heart.


    Moreover, Bai Xize doesn''t seem to care about it.


    Why? Would he think that she had been with someone else before?


    Women are like this, do not get before looking forward to the future, get after worrying about gain and loss.


    Bai Xize didn''t know the confused thoughts in Anning''s mind. He lay on his side and hugged her, caressing a scar on her abdomen with his right hand.


    There are unsatisfied red blood under the eyes, but the voice is lazy and the posture is leisurely.


    "Do you remember how it was done?"


    "I had an accident when I was in college, and I heard it was that injury."


    The man was silent for a moment, rubbed the scar, and did not speak again.


    Seeing that he did not speak any more, he asked anxiously, "isn''t it very ugly?"


    Women are always most concerned about their own body, even if it is a little imperfect, will be infinitely enlarged. Especially when she had just done the most intimate thing with the man in front of her, she naturally cared about his eyes.


    "No, it''s special."


    Her nightdress was wet, and fortunately it was summer, and he was warm and warm against his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Xize carried her back to the camp, Liuyu whistled.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The ending is raised, and it is clear that the question is knowingly asked.


    Because Mengmeng and Xu youyou fall asleep in the tent, his voice is very light enough to be heard by each other.


    Anning was so ashamed that he buried himself in Bai Xize''s arms and decided to be an ostrich.


    Finally, Bai Xize took off her nightdress and said it was hard to wear it. Then she changed into his T-shirt.Bai Xize carried her into his tent. After a while he took Mengmeng out and put her in Liuyu''s tent.


    Plume:


    This man not only valued lust and despised friends, but also wanted his son for the sake of women!


    In order to vent the dissatisfaction in the heart, he said provocatively: "so soon back, you can''t do it."


    One of the most sensitive words for men, "no" must be on the list.


    Bai Xize was very indifferent and replied:


    "is it a man who has never held a woman''s hand?"


    Liuyu: it''s heart piercing!


    "Earth woman is so stupid..."


    "Ai Ai Ai, I was wrong. You women are not stupid, the universe is the first intelligent, OK?"


    "No, I can''t scold or praise. What do you want? Ah? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu youyou came out of the tent and saw that peace was up.


    She rubbed her eyes and came to peace.


    "Ning Ning, why did you fall asleep last night and disappear?"


    Peaceful and bashful, hesitating to find a reason to prevaricate in the past.


    "Why, what''s wrong with your neck?"


    Xu youyou asked, pointing to a piece of skin not blocked by her collar.


    "Mosquito bite."


    "Mosquito? I didn''t feel mosquito last night... "


    Anning blushed beyond words.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Why are you so red? Ah, I found that you look good after being bitten by mosquitoes. Oh, your face is red in protein


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How do you answer that?


    No matter how good the relationship is, she can''t be here. Can we discuss this with you?


    "Cough, Xu you come here." Liu Yu can''t see it. Xu Youyou, a silly elder sister, looks at the essence at ordinary times. How can his brain not work at all at the critical time?


    "Ah? What''s the matter


    Hearing the call of Aidou, Xu youyou immediately throws aside the peace and goes to Liuyu.


    Anning breathed a long sigh of relief, then Meng Meng rubbed her eyes and got out of the tent.


    I don''t know what''s going on. How can I open my eyes and be in another tent?


    He walked straight to peace, for he was still awake, leaning against her back.


    Anning is squatting to brush her teeth. She feels Meng Meng leaning against her. She chuckles and asks, "Meng Meng wakes up?"


    "Well." Meng Meng responds carelessly.


    Suddenly, his handsome little nose moved.


    Why does Mom smell like a dad? Still so thick


    Just wondering, the little guy was caught by the collar and picked it up.


    "Stay away from your mother."


    Men in casual wear, tall and plump, full of possessive words, proclaiming the ownership of the territory.


    Meng Meng Meng, claws still on the eyes, like a very animal cub.


    Peaceful, angry and funny, he glanced at Bai Xize angrily.


    Why does this guy even eat his son''s vinegar?


    But as soon as she took Mengmeng into her arms, she knew why Bai Xize did it because --


    her legs were weak.


    The man looked as expected, without saying a word, he pulled his son from her arms.


    "Come down and walk by yourself. Your mother is tired."


    Mengmeng stands on the ground, blinking innocent big eyes, and has a kind of silly feeling for no reason.


    What just happened? Is he really that fat?


    He hugged his mother and provoked others


    Anning laughs and rubs his head.


    Why is the little guy so cute?

 Chapter 463

    A few people packed up and went back to the hotel.


    Bai Xize had already called, so he didn''t walk when he went back. Instead, he had a special car to pick him up.


    Naturally, someone will take care of the camping things.


    Looking at the car in front of him, Xu Yu muttered, "it''s not far. What kind of car do you take?"


    What''s more, the two people took a car alone and threw Meng Meng to them.


    It''s absolutely greasy!


    After returning to the hotel, Anning and Bai Xize stayed longer.


    Xu youyou observed for a long time, which confirmed that the two people really become different.


    With doubts, Xu youyou pulls Anning into the room.


    "Be honest! What happened to you and Mr. Bai! "


    After a while, Anning told her what happened last night.


    "Ah My peace baby has finally taken off Xu youyou is full of tears.


    "Hush, keep your voice down!"


    "Quick, quick, I want to go through it. To be honest, how is he? "


    "What''s the matter? Just That''s it Anning blushed.


    "Ah? That''s it? " Someone is obviously wrong. "It doesn''t look like that. It''s so big. I didn''t expect that..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Work, I ask you how he works."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu youyou: "Oh, I''m sorry. A man of food and drink is a woman''s great desire. "


    Is this a broken sentence?


    Quiet silent, Xu Youyou, an old driver, drives on the highway.


    "If you are heard by Liu Yu, be careful that he will kick you out of the fan support club."


    "Oh, how can it be? People are always smart and pure in front of him, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This dialogue can''t go on. Who will take this woman away!


    Next door.


    Liuyu''s expression at the moment is indescribable. Although she doesn''t want to attack the noisy woman next door, she really doesn''t have a dime relationship with cute and pure, OK?


    I''m afraid the woman misunderstood herself.


    Bai Xize leaned on the sofa with his legs bent leisurely.


    "You are comfortable. Who will liberate me? That woman is too difficult to deal with Liuyu criticized him angrily.


    "Who said I was comfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Help! There''s a man racing here!


    At this time, Bai Xize suddenly said something irrelevant --


    "it''s going to be 15."


    Liuyu is stunned and calculates the time. It is.


    "Well. The effect of that pendant is good. Meng Meng hasn''t changed back to the prototype since she put it on. "


    Bai Xize nodded, "don''t be careless. After all, it''s just external objects. We still need to find a way to cure the root cause."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Anning woke up from her lunch break and found her alone in the room.


    She stretched out and knocked on the next door.


    Bai Xize was the only one in the room. There were computers and some documents on the desk.


    "How about Meng Meng?" Peace looks around.


    "Come and look for him only?"


    The man slowly embraces her from behind, buries in her neck, the ear side spreads his slightly low voice.


    The sound quality of the subwoofer, together with the ending sound, is deliberately slightly raised, which is inexplicable.


    Peaceful ear root is red, "how do you even eat cute vinegar."


    "You can only be mine."


    Men domineering to declare sovereignty, strong without leaving a trace of room.


    Tiny kisses fell on her ears, and she shrank her head in peace and hid shyly.


    "No, it''s still daytime..."


    Although I was outside last night, it was dark.


    The man joked and chuckled, "what about that night?"


    Anning''s ears are even redder. Gu zuozhou says, "where has Meng Meng gone?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t disturb us."


    "I don''t mean that!"


    Can''t this person think of something else in his mind?


    But the man did not allow her to retreat, deceive her and grab her breath easily.


    Just then --


    "knock!" There was an urgent knock on the door.


    The man frowned impatiently, because the good thing was interrupted, he showed some slight anger.


    Anning pushed him, "maybe it''s something important."


    Bai Xize brushed his breath and went to open the door. Xu youyou outside the door asked flusterly, "Mr. Bai, has Mengmeng returned to his room?"


    Hearing Meng Meng''s name, Anning didn''t care about her shyness. She quickly asked, "what''s wrong with Meng Meng?"


    "Why are you in Mr. Bai''s room?" Xu youyou is surprised."Get down to business!" Interrupted midway, the man has no good face to anyone.


    "I was just playing hide and seek with Meng Meng. It was his turn to catch me, but I didn''t see him after hiding for a long time. Later, I didn''t see him all over the hotel!"


    "How could it be?"


    Anning is worried when she hears it. Mengmeng is always good and won''t hide it to worry adults.


    Bai Xize took her hand and motioned for her to calm down.


    "Where is Liuyu?"


    "No! He went to the hotel manager to set up surveillance. "


    Now, peace of mind has been seized. Mengmeng is only five years old. What''s going on?


    Soon, Liuyu came with the hotel manager.


    "We checked the surveillance and found no suspicious person for the time being. According to the time, Mengmeng''s last appearance is the small South Gate, which leads to the back mountain. But the camera in that direction is just good or bad. It''s a dead corner for monitoring, so it''s not sure whether the child went to the back mountain or not


    "Sent for it?"


    "Yes, a mountain Patrol has been sent to conduct a carpet search." The manager of the hotel bowed and answered in a trembling voice.


    But the prince of Tianxing group is missing! Mr. Bai is a big man who stomps his feet and shakes the whole business circle.


    If his son had an accident, the whole hotel staff would have suffered.


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous he was, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed.


    "Did you check whether the damage to the camera was accidental or man-made?" Bai Xize''s Qi field was cold and cold and cold.


    It is reasonable for him to ask so. In his present position, no one is envious. No matter how well privacy is protected, it is inevitable that someone will take advantage of it.


    But it is the first time that anyone has the courage to do so.


    Anning is more nervous now. She holds his arm tightly and looks at him worried.


    She was still holding a fluke mentality, may be Meng Meng greedy to run out. But listen to Bai Xize''s meaning, is someone kidnapping the child?


    Bai Xize stroked her eyebrows, indicating that she was OK.


    Mengmeng is wearing a pendant with his heart blood, so he can sense that the child''s life is not in danger.


    It''s just, it''s almost full moon night.


    Meng Meng is young, and because of his impure blood, his spiritual power is not stable. Especially near the full moon night, is his weakest time.


    If the pendant is taken away at this time


    Liu Yu thought of this problem and immediately became serious.


    But Bai Xize chuckles and makes a cool and thin arc on his lips.


    If you dare to move his son, you should be prepared to come back and never come back!

 Chapter 464

    Five hours later, there was still no news.


    All the staff of the hotel went up the mountain, as well as the bodyguards called by Bai Xize.


    Everyone is actively looking for people, except peace.


    He walked around the room, frowning like a fly.


    Liu Yu said that he wanted to think of a way out. When he left the room, he didn''t know what to do.


    Youyou always felt that it was his own reason that caused Meng Meng''s accident. He felt so guilty that he went up the mountain.


    Bai Xize also disappeared, do not know where to go.


    She wanted to go with her to patrol the mountain, but Bai Xize refused.


    He said that since the kidnapper knows everything about the situation here, he must know her relationship with him. Maybe she is also a potential target.


    To ensure her safety, she had to stay in the hotel.


    Not only that, he also arranged two bodyguards to follow her closely.


    Anning understood the purpose of his arrangement. She didn''t want to make trouble, but she was really worried. Meng Meng is still so young. If something happened to him, she would never forgive herself in her life.


    She promised to take good care of Meng Meng. As a result, she didn''t fulfill any responsibility. She only thought about the matter between her and Bai Xize.


    She had just made some progress with the man, and now that''s what happened.


    If she had not taken up Bai Xize''s time and energy, it might not have happened at all.


    After thinking about it, peace was almost drowned by guilt.


    No way! She''s going out to find Meng Meng!


    Even if the power is small, she also wants to do her part, not only as a burden, hiding in the room to be protected.


    But the two bodyguards followed her, leaving her with no way to escape.


    Anning went around the room for a few times, thinking about what way to get out of the room.


    Open the door and peek out, two big men with sunglasses are blocking the door like the door god, with their hands behind them, looking fierce.


    Anning swallowed his saliva and wiped the sweat from his palms.


    You can''t use a strong one. You can only take it by wisdom. So, how can we get away from under their noses?


    tranquility rubbed lipstick and painted the white lip color on the foundation. Then she took a deep breath and then covered her stomach and slowly held the door down.


    "What a pain Help. "


    The bodyguard heard the sound and rushed into the room alertly.


    Seeing peace fall on the ground, a flurry of panic appeared on their ice like faces.


    I''m kidding. This is the man on the top of President Bai''s heart. If anything happens, they don''t want to live.


    Anning secretly observes the expressions of the two people and knows that this move has a play.


    So it aggravated some "symptoms", biting the "pale" lip, frowning into a ball.


    "It hurts..."


    "What''s wrong with Miss Ann?"


    "Physiological pain!"


    Anning at the moment is a woman who was made by her aunt to be very grumpy. She replied in a bad mood.


    After hearing the answer, the bodyguards looked at each other, which But no one has taught them how to protect her if the employer suffers from physical pain!


    "I need my aunt''s towel, brown sugar ginger water and clean change of clothes." Peace quickly reported what was needed.


    Smell speech, two people one to buy aunt towel, one to boil brown sugar ginger water.


    Seeing that someone was gone, Anning immediately got up and slipped out of the room.


    All the people in the hotel were absent. The hotel was empty and quiet. Without any hindrance to peace, he found the place where Meng Meng finally appeared.


    She looked around. It was all mountain roads.


    Thinking that Meng Meng might be taken to the wild mountains, her heart felt anxious.


    She clenched the mobile phone in her hand and walked forward without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the man shuttles through the forest, as fast as a gust of wind, and his figure is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    So he went over a few hills. He got to the top, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Because of the continuous high temperature, no wind, and the air is very dry, not as wet as rainy days, it is easy to identify the sprouting breath.


    After a while, the breeze blew.


    All of a sudden, his eyelashes moved, opened his eyes, and then disappeared in place.


    A moment later, the man appeared at the top of another mountain, holding a blood jade pendant in his hand.


    It''s the one Meng Meng wears!


    The five fingers clenched tightly, and his whole body instantly released the terrible pressure, and the rolling King''s spirit spread to the radius of several kilometers.


    The golden light in the man''s eyes suddenly appears, in the eye already is the extreme cold.


    In the distance, the people who were patrolling the mountain suddenly felt oppressed, and they could not help but drop their heads to show their obedience. After a sense of crisis, people began to feel the crisis.People can''t bear to be disturbed, let alone the animals and birds in the mountains.


    Animals within a radius of several kilometers, all of a sudden, send out bursts of howling, which seems unable to withstand the powerful pressure.


    Liuyu eyes a tight, instant disappeared in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord?"


    Liu Yu tried his best to resist the power that made him have to bow to his knees and asked.


    The man''s momentum slightly closed, only a pair of long and narrow eyes, the pupil has been completely golden, looks attractive.


    Liuyu is forced to look away from his eyes and dare not face it squarely.


    The man did not say a word, raised his hand, the familiar red jade Buddha Pendant hung down, color like flowing blood.

 Chapter 465

    In the dead of night, there is a cave in Qingtian mountain.


    Just look at me again! Little scum


    The man looks at the small figure curled up in the corner like a poisonous snake and threatens to bite his teeth.


    The small figure hears the speech, droops the eye son to cover the eye, tightly hugs the knee. Her face was dirty, and she had a good fight.


    This is the sprout that disappeared nearly 12 hours ago.


    The man spat, swearing and walking around in the same place, looking restless.


    He accidentally got the news that Bai Xize had brought his family to Qingtian mountain for a holiday, followed them to the neighboring city, and finally got mixed up in the mountain.


    The hotel on the mountain is Bai Xize''s industry with strict security system. He had been in hiding for two days before he found a chance to abduct the child.


    I didn''t expect to be found just after I ran out. All the roads down the mountain were blocked at the first time, but I had to hide in the hidden cave close to the hotel.


    Someone told him about this cave. I don''t know why that man told him this. Maybe he just used him to overthrow Bai Xize.


    No matter who that person is, as long as you can help him revenge!


    But it was strange that, no matter how he recalled it, there was a blur about the man''s face.


    After pondering for a while, he still couldn''t remember. He was no longer entangled and turned to walk towards the boy.


    "How dare you bite me! When I go out, I will not break your teeth! "


    The man''s voice was rough, his clothes were obviously not washed for a long time, and the oil stains on his sleeves were all formed into cream, which was very impressive.


    He squatted down and grabbed the boy by the collar.


    Meng Meng half of her body was lifted up by the man, her little hand was tightly tied behind her by the rope, and her slippery wrist was covered with terrible bloodstains.


    But he was not afraid, his big black and white eyes were staring at the man in front of him, as if to remember him in his mind.


    The man was stared at by the fierce eyes of this little beast, and I don''t know why he was filled with fear.


    Then he laughed at himself. This little thing has no strength to bind a chicken. Now he is his prisoner again. What can he fear?


    "You can! After you break into pieces, see how you can! If you want to blame your good father, he asked me to do a show, but he dismissed me for no reason


    No one dares to ask for those who have been rejected by Bai Xize, which makes him infamous in the circle and has no work to take on!


    "Now my wife runs away with her children and lives a good life, because his casual words are destroyed!


    "I''m going to give that man a taste of the ruin of his family and the loss of his family!"


    At this point, men get emotional.


    He throws Meng Meng back to the ground. Meng Meng lands on her back. Because her hand is tied behind her, she gives out a dull hum.


    "When I''m done with you, I''ll rape the girl and send all the videos online. Your good father will have a wonderful expression when he sees his woman shouting under me


    Originally curled up on the ground without any movement, Meng Meng suddenly jumped up and bit the man''s arm!


    Men eat pain, suddenly to break the mouth of small animals.


    Who knows the little guy looks only five or six years old, but the strength is amazing, under the fierce bite does not let go, the eyes in the night bright frightening.


    "Ah -" the man cried out in pain, but he did not dare to make too loud a voice to attract the people who patrol the mountain. Under the intense pain, he burst out strength and lifted his arm to throw the villain away.


    Meng Meng flies out and falls to the ground.


    After falling down, he still can''t get rid of his breath. He spits out a large piece of meat from his mouth. His whole body lies on the ground and arched his back to make a defensive posture. His throat is constantly threatening, and his eyes stare at the man.


    It''s not like a human being. It''s more like a young but fierce beast.


    The man covered his arm, which was bitten off a large piece of meat, and his veins were jumping with pain.


    With his clothes to stop the bleeding wound, he bullied himself and caught Meng Meng in front of him with one hand.


    Just as he was about to kill the little scum, he suddenly stopped.


    After the man was surprised, a burst of crazy Laughter: "ha ha ha..."


    "Bai Xize raised a monster son! God help me! Ha ha... "


    Meng Meng was stunned. Then she realized that the hat she had been wearing on her head fell off when she flew out.


    Just trying to struggle, there is a strange sense of familiarity coming from all over the body


    Oops!


    Time has passed a day unconsciously. The moon on the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar is round and bright as usual.


    The man looked at a "husky" in his hand and rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    After making sure that this is true --


    "if this is known to the world, let''s see how Bai Xize explains it! He had an affair with animals and gave birth to half human and half animal monsters! Ha ha ha, it''s a great way to smooth the world


    Men have become increasingly crazy, eyes dyed with a sense of fanaticism.He didn''t care about anything at all. Now he wants to make the news public, so that people all over the world know that Bai Xize has a monster son!


    It''s better for the police to take them all as monsters and put them in the laboratory. Life is better than death!


    Taking out his mobile phone, he was about to record a video of all this, but he heard a call from the distance --


    "Meng Meng!"


    "Meng Meng, can you hear me?"


    "Anybody..."


    The man put away his mobile phone and watched the darkness in the distance with vigilance, holding the mouth of the little beast in his hand to keep him silent.


    After waiting for a moment to see the visitor, the man began to laugh.


    "It''s just in time to do it together."


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is high, and the light is shining on the world.


    Bai Xize looked up and saw the blood in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be all right! Go back first. Don''t let peace worry more. " From noon to night, the water did not enter, and the voice was hoarse.


    When hearing the word "she", the coldness in Bai Xize''s eyes melted.


    Back at the hotel, someone came up and shuddered.


    Bai Xize recognized that he was one of Anning''s bodyguards.


    Mou son instantly burst out to kill meaning, the man one hand will mention a person in front of the eyes: "say!"


    "Mr. Bai Ann, Miss ANN is gone! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, peace is groping forward in the forest.


    The flashlight has been lighting for too long, and the mobile phone has run out of power.


    She called Meng Meng''s name by moonlight. Although the moon is high overhead, the trees in the forest block most of the light.


    Without the mobile phone light, peace is almost step by step.


    Although she was trembling with fear, she tried to find the cute heart and overcome the fear. She went on without flinching.


    The road was so hidden that no one was sent out to patrol the mountain.


    Suddenly, she heard a rustle in the grass.


    Peace held his breath and called out: "Meng Meng?"


    Never thought, things in the grass suddenly jumped out, covering her mouth and nose.


    The woman struggled subconsciously, but a sharp pain came from behind her head. Her body was soft and fell into the arms of an unknown man.


    "Meng Meng..." She murmured before she lost consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to reunite with him soon."

 Chapter 466

    Peace is awakened by a movement.


    She tried to suppress the dizziness and dull pain in her head, and subconsciously resisted the man who had moved on her.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Anning opened her eyes and saw a man covering her. She kept sniffing. Her mouth gave out a disgusting smell.


    She dodged in fear and found that not far away, a pet dog was tied, hanging upside down in the tree, facing her direction constantly barking, as if to warn her.


    But its mouth was tied to the cloth and could only make a whine.


    Anning felt that the voice was familiar to him. He was distracted and could hardly recognize that it was a little husky.


    I don''t know why she was tied to a tree, but now she has no time to think about it.


    She struggled to get rid of the man''s grip.


    Fortunately, she woke up early, and the man had not had time to do anything. Because there was no discomfort in her body and her clothes were in good condition.


    "Oh, it''s better to wake up, so that I don''t have to commit adultery!"


    A man''s voice, peace is very familiar. Because she was in the sound business and was extremely sensitive to timbre, she soon recognized the man who was trying to invade her.


    "Director Lin?"


    Lin Xiong is the dubbing director who just came to the company to record the food show.


    At that time, Qiao Xinyu robbed her of her job. Lin Xiong helped Qiao Xinyu speak.


    She remembers that the director was replaced just after the first episode.


    At that time, it should be Bai Xize who took the lead for her.


    How could he be here?


    Is he related to Meng Meng''s disappearance?


    "Hum, just recognize me and see who you want to see later!"


    "Wait! Why are you doing this? Don''t you fear that the police will arrest you and go to jail! "


    "Oh, do you think I''m still afraid of the police at this stage?"


    The man said to untie the belt, anxious color appearance wants more obscene have how obscene.


    Husky next to him saw his movement and struggled more and more in the tree.


    Anning was flustered and quickly threatened --


    "if you dare to move me, Bai Xize will not let you go! I am his woman


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Usually, such words as "I am Bai Xize''s Woman" can''t be said even if she is killed. However, this situation can not help her not to pretend to be a tiger.


    "Oh! You''ve got together! That''s why he killed my way. Just because you are Bai Xize''s woman, this is exciting! Ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it because he held a grudge against Bai Xize and wanted to revenge Bai Xize?


    But how could he have happened to appear in the neighboring city and come to Qingtian mountain? Is it tracking them to stop her?


    What about Meng Meng, was she also captured by him?


    It''s calmer to think of it.


    If Meng Meng is in his hands, she must find a way to know the whereabouts of the child.


    The man takes off his pants, kicks it aside at will, and reaches over.


    "Don''t come here." Peaceful voice, trying to stop him.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t this coming?" The man seemed to have never heard of it, and approached with an obscene smile.


    Calm and breathe deeply, restrain the fear in your heart and the disgust in your soul, and try to negotiate with him in a calm voice --


    "if you let me go, I will persuade Bai Xize to let go of the past. You can also ask for anything in your career, and he will certainly satisfy you. "


    "I don''t care for his charity, and do you think I don''t know what kind of man he is? From the moment I started, I had no chance to live! Well, you woman, don''t try to persuade me, you''d better save your energy to call me! "


    Anning frowns. Lin Xiong seems to be extremely afraid of Bai Xize''s means.


    Is Bai Xize the kind of person he said?


    Although it is certainly not a good idea to be able to sit on a business empire, Bai Xize showed no ruthless side in front of her.


    At the thought, her eyes were red.


    Disobeying his arrangement and sneaking out, she is now forced to face such a thing.


    Would he be anxious to know that she was missing? Did Meng Meng find it?


    Peace is near tears.


    After half a day''s absence, she missed him so much!


    The man was getting closer and closer to her, and she felt a little queasy.


    How could there be such a disgusting man?


    Lin Xiong saw her resistance, and his voice was vulgar: "I''ll make sure you want to die later!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t know if I''ve got something unclean. Anyway, I don''t care. I''m not even afraid of death. What kind of disease am I afraid of? But you are not the same. Do you think Bai Xize will ask you for a broken shoe? "


    The more you listen to peace, the more desperate you become.


    She made up her mind that even if she died, she would not let this man touch her!Always said that life is more important than chastity, of course she understands the Chinese truth. But in such a situation, she would rather die than be insulted by such people!


    At the right time, she grabbed a tight behind a stone, hit the man in the past, did not want to be cut in the air by the other side.


    The man slapped the past and scolded: "bitch! If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! "


    Anning knocked his head on the tree, and he felt dizzy. He felt warm liquid flowing through his forehead.


    The "husky" hanging from the tree struggled even harder, and his mouth kept whining.


    The man flung peace on the ground and leaned down.


    "No!"


    "Beast! Let go of me


    "I''ll never let you go as a ghost!"


    "Help --"


    women are gradually exhausted in the struggle, while "husky" is constantly swinging in the air, hitting the tree trunk with her body.


    At the sight of its movement, a trace of pity welled up in my heart.


    Even dogs are human, but some people are not as good as dogs!


    With the last fluke, she gritted her teeth and added, "if you catch Meng Meng, you''d better let him go. Anyway, the child is innocent! If you dare to do anything to him, I will tear you up if I turn into a fierce ghost


    "Husky" heard the speech, and his little body trembled slightly.


    But when a man hears this sentence, he seems to hear the most humorous joke in the world and laughs out of breath.


    "Ha ha ha, so you don''t know? It seems that you, a woman, do not have a good position in his heart. Or is he afraid that you know he''s a disgusting pervert, monster? "


    After the man had laughed enough, he straightened up and said maliciously, "don''t you want to know where I hide that little bastard?"


    Anning''s heart beats faster. Meng Meng was kidnapped by him!


    Holding his breath, waiting for him to say the answer, the man deliberately betrayed the truth: "far in the horizon, near in front of you!"


    Far in the sky, near in front of you?


    It means Meng Meng is around here?


    How can''t you hear him?


    Peaceful and eager to struggle, shouting:


    "Meng Meng! Meng Meng, where are you? "


    The "husky" on the tree has been hanging in the air for too long, and the rope is shaking slightly.


    "Can''t you see? He''s in the tree... "


    Suddenly, the voice stopped.


    Peace of mind raised, tree? Which tree?


    However, Lin Xiong fell to the ground.


    Behind him, a tall figure stands tall, and his golden eyes shine in the dark.


    Peace trembled slightly, and had no strength to guard against.


    Her consciousness held on for too long, and her sight gradually lost focus. In the blur, she saw the tall figure coming towards her like a God.


    Before she could see the man''s face, she felt herself in a warm embrace.


    Her consciousness gradually drifted away. She grabbed the sleeve of the man with her last strength and begged: "save, save the child..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he fainted.


    The man''s big hand trembled lightly, hugged her tightly, and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the next thing."

 Chapter 467

    "Husky" stopped struggling after the man appeared, and his mouth kept whining.


    Bai Xize emptied a hand and lifted it in the air. The rope broke in response to the sound.


    The little guy''s shackles were gone, and he fell into his father''s empty arms. Smelling the familiar safety breath, I can''t help it any more and sob softly.


    Bai Xize touched its head, which was rare to be gentle.


    "Your mother is OK."


    "It''s not your fault."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to change back, keep the prototype and keep the wound well."


    "It''s OK. I''ll explain it to your mother."


    "Take your time and be strong. Your mother has me to protect. It won''t happen again. "


    The last sentence was so low that it could hardly be heard, but it was inexplicably calming.


    The little guy in his arms finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep completely.


    After a while, Liuyu comes along.


    Bai Xize was relieved to see his mother and son in his arms.


    Finally, I found someone.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, it''s enough to look at the scale of the tragedy.


    "Lord?" Liu Yu''s face was completely absent from the look of being a slouch, and her two sharp eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Nothing."


    "This man..." Liuyu looks at the man paralyzed on the ground with an alternative look.


    "Keep it."


    "Well?"


    Liu Yu is surprised, dare to do such a thing, actually let this person continue to live?


    "Keep it. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Yu shivered and became serious.


    Lord, come in person This man will regret not dying tonight.


    Men''s eyes turn to deep and quiet, the golden light flickers like the charm of the dark night.


    Some people seem to live too comfortably.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel.


    When Xu youyou sees peace, his tears burst out in an instant.


    "How did it happen?"


    She didn''t know what was going on, but it was obviously not a good thing.


    Bai Xize quickly carried Anning into his room. The whole medical team had been waiting in the hotel.


    The doctor made a comprehensive physical examination of Anning, head injury is more serious, there are bleeding concussion. It is not clear whether it will cause damage to memory, and it will be further judged by waiting for someone to wake up.


    The woman''s face was bruised and bruised.


    The "husky" baby was placed beside her, a small ball with a slight fracture of her forelimb, which had been covered with bandages and splints.


    ¡­¡­


    The coma of Anning lasted for two or three days.


    Meng Meng can run on the ground. She is still in a coma.


    After their condition was stable, Bai Xize took them back to Bishuiwan. I have specially hired a nurse, and I work at home.


    Xu youyou quit his job and stayed by the peaceful side wholeheartedly waiting for her to wake up.


    Although Meng Meng is still a little lame when walking, the doctor said that the recovery was good and there would be no sequelae.


    "Where the hell is this dog?" Xu youyou is really curious. That day Bai Xize came back to the hotel with a man and a dog in his arms. He only said that Mengmeng was OK and was taken away. Then


    She never saw a child again, but one night, more dogs came out, and the dog seems to be very familiar with Bai Xize and Anning''s home, often running back and forth.


    Often nest in peace side, wet eyes staring at the sleeping woman, full of nostalgia.


    "Strange, the dog has become a fine one?"


    Liu Yu has no good temper to white Xu long one eye, too lazy to talk.


    The dog is the dog, who let the dog do not mind.


    Liu Yuwu sighed to himself that the two father and son have not been normal since they fell asleep peacefully. Bai Xize, even Meng Meng, seems to have lost his soul.


    It seems that this woman doesn''t wake up all day and everyone has a bad day.


    This week, the whole group seems to be in a "hell".


    For example,


    Bai Xize has been acting frequently recently, cutting several directors in succession. The whole board of directors changed a lot, which made people in the company panic.


    Alas, Mr. Liuyu sighed again. Then, in his spare time, he asked Xu Youyou, "don''t you go to work?"


    Recently, Xu youyou and he frequently run to Bishuiwan, and the relationship between them is much closer.


    "It''s no use. Life is too short to do what you like. "


    Liuyu is careless: "what do you like to do?"


    Xu youyou made a firm decision: "you."


    He said:


    It''s not what he understood, right?


    Either the old dirty girl is driving, or he thinks too much.


    He bet on a feather. She''s definitely the former.I don''t know the other things these days. I''m absolutely clear about Xu youyou.


    ¡­¡­


    Peace wakes up on the seventh day.


    Bai Xize is dealing with business by her bed. If he feels something, he looks at her.


    The woman slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw him, she moved her lips and called out.


    The man was shocked and looked at her in disbelief.


    Br > "because she just yelled


    Big white.


    She


    "You..." Bai Xize was stuck for the first time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    However, after a brief shake, Anning sees the man in front of him. With his long eyebrows and gloomy eyes, his air became colder and colder.


    "Bai Xize?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So do you remember!


    "What about Meng Meng?"


    A little sober, the memory of that night has come back. She wanted to sit up, but as soon as she was excited, the wound on her head became blunt and painful, and her dizziness made her feel sick.


    Bai Xize protected her head and let her lie down slowly.


    "Meng Meng is OK. You can have a good rest."


    "No, I''m going to see him."


    Anning stubborn to get out of bed, that Lin Xiong mental disorder, behavior crazy, she must see Meng Meng is OK, to be at ease.


    It''s no use trying to make peace with Bai Xize.


    Just when they were arguing, a husky came in.


    When Anning wakes up, he jumps into bed excitedly -


    Anning is full of fluffy things. He is scared first, and then he exclaims in surprise: "dog, it''s you!"


    The little husky who fell into the clutches with her that night.


    "Husky" licked the palms of her hands, very sticky to her. Peace strange, from its furry fat face to see concern and attachment.


    "I love it."


    Well, very positive.


    The little guy rubbed his head against her heart to show his agreement.


    Peace can also be regarded as suffering with it. At this time, it is complicated to see it.


    "All right."


    Unexpectedly, before they were intimate enough, "husky" was picked up by the back neck.


    "You''re not well. You shouldn''t get excited."


    The little guy was caught by the back of his neck, and immediately he was honest. His big golden eyes followed him, which was wet and painful.


    "Don''t carry it like that." Peace was looked at by the eyes of the heart will melt, can not help but voice maintenance.


    Bai Xize had to put the dog back on the bed and ordered it: "be honest."


    Little guy wants to cry without tears, it is heavy ah, and it is very careful to avoid mother''s wound, OK?


    This niggard, domineering father!

 Chapter 468

    Calm down, peace asked: "where is Meng Meng?"


    "He''s OK. He''ll be back in a while."


    "It''s OK. Why did it take some time to come back?"


    Bai Xize''s eyes narrowed and her reaction was so fast that it seemed that at least there was no problem with her brain.


    He lied quietly: "a distant relative picked him up for the summer vacation."


    "Ah?" Peace and confusion, and then some lost.


    Meng Meng didn''t wait for her to wake up and play by herself? But she didn''t show the loss, just a low voice: "Oh."


    Meng Meng on one side quit. He is clearly here, OK!


    Although it is to cover up, but so discredit his image in his mother''s mind, hum, unforgivable!


    The little guy started to bite the tiger on Bai Xize''s hand.


    "Ah Peace was startled.


    "It''s OK. He''s playing with me." Bai Xize calmly pulled the dog off and held it in his arms.


    The little guy was forced to nestle in his arms and was taken out of the room.


    Just went out, Meng Meng lowered her voice and said, "Dad, you bad guy! You''re just jealous that mom loves me more! "


    Bai Xize shook his wrist, shut him out of the door, and went in himself.


    This child, what a big truth!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?" Seeing Bai Xize come back, peace worried.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "How do I think this husky looks like the one I''ve been here before?"


    Because of its black and white fur and small cub size, it is easy to be mistaken for husky on earth.


    Being dragged down by a silly son, he has a relationship with such a stupid animal.


    Bai Xize took a puff from the corner of his eyes and replied with no expression: "is it? It''s a coincidence. "


    Seeing his denial, he didn''t think much about peace. Maybe when a dog was a child, it looked a little bit like Well, maybe she was wrong.


    "When will Meng Meng come back?"


    Bai Xize was indifferent to him. He sat beside the bed, bent down and supported his hands on her side.


    "Don''t you care about me?"


    Peace is unknown.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    "After a week''s sleep, you wake up and find Meng Meng. Where do you put me The man''s ending is up, the smile is domineering and evil and sycophantic.


    With that, the body gradually approached the peace and made a gesture to kiss her.


    Anning watched the handsome and delicate face of the man getting closer and closer, but somehow Lin Xiong''s face appeared in front of him that night.


    Lin Xiong''s eyes are vicious, full of dirty ideas, and he pours at her with no pity. Anning fought a cold war and pushed Bai Xize away.


    The man didn''t expect her sudden action and was stunned for a moment.


    Anning saw his look and felt guilty. She mumbled, "I, I I''m sorry. "


    How can you tell him that she has no idea of intimacy at all?


    Although she clearly liked him in her heart, when he approached, she could not control her deep fear.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Bai Xize, however, seemed to have nothing happened. He sat upright and rubbed her hair.


    "Say something stupid."


    When the woman fell asleep again, the man closed the door carefully and went out.


    The moment he picked up the mobile phone, his eyes immediately became cold and resolute, and his voice was full of chilly air.


    "And the man?"


    ¡­¡­


    During the rest of her convalescence in Anning, she never saw Meng Meng.


    It was the husky, on the contrary, following her every step of the way. Bai Xize suppressed it several times with his eyes, but he turned a blind eye to it, but became more and more serious.


    Anning nests on the sofa with husky in her arms. While grooming her, she calls Xu youyou and complains:


    "I''ve been told that I''m ok, and I''m not allowed to go back to the company. If it goes on like this, someone will gossip."


    Xu youyou didn''t care. He comforted him: "this time, I''m standing in general manager Bai, and my body is very important. Besides, your boyfriend is the boss, who dares to say you


    "What a boyfriend They didn''t admit it. "


    Peace sorry, said she fell into meditation. She and Bai Xize that what, followed by the kidnapping incident, two people did not seriously talk about this topic.


    Although his care for her can be said to be meticulous, but peace is not sure, what position she is in Bai Xize''s heart.


    One night stand? Cute "Mom"?


    "Ah? Are you two not sure? You can see the attitude of Mr. Bai to you. It''s not like playing around. "


    "Who knows?"


    Nest in the peaceful arms, the silent little guy pricks up his ears. Hearing this, he can''t help but despise his father''s efficiency.


    After a long time of hospitality, people don''t understand what you want to do.Quietly, unconsciously, he rubbed Husky''s ears, soft and fluffy.


    Eh? How can I feel so familiar with


    "By the way, have you seen Meng Meng since you came back?"


    "Meng Meng? No, Mr. Bai said he found it, but I haven''t seen a child since I came back from the neighboring city. "


    Anning pursed her lips. "He said he went to a relative''s home for the summer vacation and didn''t know when to come back."


    The woman''s expression was light. Husky in her arms listened, but she arched uneasily and held her head back.


    Anning wondered, how did she feel that the little guy was guilty?

 Chapter 469

    Tianxing group headquarters, in the secret room.


    "Lord."


    Liu Yu still likes to call Bai Xize so when no one else is around.


    He had a steady tone and a faint worry between his brows. Since he came to the earth, he has always had a smooth wind. This time, he has a sense of crisis that he has never had before.


    The deficiency plume has always been higher than the top of the eye, so it can''t look up to the human beings, which are slow in action, short in life and limited in IQ. As a result, he was caught in the hole and almost led to disaster.


    It underestimates the horror of the human heart.


    "Something?" Bai Xize glanced at him lightly and leaned against the back of the gilded chair.


    His black suit made him look more and more beautiful. Even in his casual posture, he also had the prestige of a superior. In addition to the indifference of the moment, it is invisible to resist people from thousands of miles away.


    "What do you want to do with that man?"


    With their ability to deal with scum on earth, it is easy and simple, leaving no trace and no trouble.


    But the LORD did not choose a simple way, but brought the scum back, which made him worried. After all, he knows that peace and sprouting are the Lord''s scales, and whoever touches them will die.


    Bai Xize knew his worry and said lightly: "to punish a person is not necessarily to take his life."


    Plume:


    After a while, Lin Xiong was brought in with his head covered.


    When Bai Xize bought the building, the secret room was specially built. It is invisible and has excellent sound insulation effect.


    The bodyguard pulled off the black cloth on Lin Xiong''s head, bowed respectfully to Bai Xize, and then orderly withdrew from the chamber of secrets.


    They are all selected by the Lord. They have seen the unfathomable fighting power of the Lord. It is the terror power that they can''t defeat together


    Even though they have passed all kinds of inhuman tests and succeeded in staying, they will be dominated by the suffocation that comes directly to them every time they see the Lord.


    Lin Xiong has been locked in a dark room these days. He doesn''t eat or drink. He just breathes.


    At this time, the eyes were immediately exposed to the light.


    When he saw the man sitting not far away, his throat burst out a burst of rough and weak laughter --


    "ha ha ha ha!"


    While tears, while laughing out of breath, the scene is both embarrassing and funny.


    "Monsters, monsters, hahaha --"


    but after nearly a week''s starvation, he coughed weakly.


    "That''s enough to laugh at," Bai Xize said calmly, "then come and settle the account."


    "Hum!" Lin Xiong uttered a sound of Qi.


    "Who directed you?"


    "You don''t need someone else to instruct you to retaliate? I wish I could eat your meat and drink your blood


    Bai Xize laughed in a vague way, "by you?"


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t look down on people! What''s wrong with me? Don''t I tie up your son and sleep your woman! " Lin Xiong''s eyes burst into a crazy look.


    "Want to know how that bitch begged me for mercy? Lie down in front of me, kneel and lick me, beg me to let her go, for fear that you will not look up to her in the future


    "Damn it, that woman''s skin is thin and white. It''s the best..."


    Before he finished speaking, he bumped into the wall, fell heavily, and hit the ground with a dull sound, accompanied by a crisp bone fracture sound.


    Suddenly, he was sweating, biting his teeth and pressing his knees.


    Bai Xize didn''t even leave his seat. He sat behind a dark table. His black suit and background were integrated into one, as if he were a hell emissary to harvest human life.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Xiong''s other leg also made a "click" sound, which made him burst into tears in an instant, but he held back and said, "you are not a human being!"


    Bai Xize chuckles, and then raises his eyes, which are pure gold. His eyes are shining directly at the man curled up on the ground.


    "You, you are Monster Lin Xiong gnawed his teeth and hated him.


    Bai Xize ignored his hateful eyes and warned: "if you can''t say anything useful, then this mouth has no meaning to exist."


    "Oh, I won''t say it. Even if I am solved, do you think there will be no one else? There are so many people who hope you will die! One day, you''ll fall! "


    Bai Xize sank his face, and his golden eyes glanced. The man''s hands covering his knees were powerless to drop.


    "Ah --" no matter how hard you are, you will feel pain.


    He looked at the man who was paralyzed on the ground with twisted face and extremely painful expression, and gathered into a tiny whirlpool in his golden eyes.


    Lin Xiong was quiet for a moment. He was stiff and could not move. He seemed to see something terrible. He looked very frightened.


    After a while, Bai Xize withdrew his sight, and the man on the ground was still stunned on the spot.


    He dropped his eyes and lifted them again, which had returned to normal. Only the thin dark light, like a beast dormant in the eyes, can capture people''s heart and soul all the time.¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bishui Bay.


    "Back?" Anning hugs little husky and greets Bai Xize at the door.


    Little husky''s fat body was nestled in the woman''s arms, and his expression was lazy and satisfied. Recently, this little guy looks like she is growing on her, and the two are almost inseparable.


    Bai Xize glanced at it with a dark warning in his eyes.


    Aware of the danger, little husky immediately put his head into the nest.


    The woman laughs: "what are you afraid of him for? He dare not do anything to you."


    "Oh, really?" The man narrowed his eyes and his voice was cool.


    Anning said, "OK, it''s still small. Why do you scare it?"


    Bai Xize does not speak, this family already has no his position, say two words can''t do. What''s the use of having a son besides collecting debts? Rob women with him every day!


    Later Anning followed the man around the room, clinging to him like an asshole. Entering the study, she sat on the opposite side of the desk with her chin up and looked at Bai Xize eagerly.


    "Something?" Some guy finally realized something was wrong and asked.


    "Well," Anning hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "what do you do with that man?"


    "Don''t worry about it. He won''t threaten you again."


    "You can''t do that, do you?" Anning was surprised at first. After realizing something, he immediately lowered the volume and looked serious. I was afraid that he would do such a bad thing.


    Bai Xize was amused and knew what she meant.


    "That''s what I look like to you?"


    Anning choked, his image in her mind is not very positive, especially when she pit!


    But she didn''t dare to say that.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dirty my hands with such people."


    "That''s good." Anning is relieved. She doesn''t want Bai Xize to be sued for his life.


    Finally, the man joked: "how, care about me?"


    Calm eyes, eyes dodge.


    Although she is now in and out of his home freely, but he never has a story about that night, her heart has been hanging in the air, worried about gain and loss.


    But the man thought she was shy. He got up across the desk, picked up her chin with long fingers, and tried to kiss her.


    Peace don''t overdo it, subconsciously avoid


    It''s too light to punish the animal!

 Chapter 470

    Rest for a period of time, Anning on the cancellation of leave back to the company.


    In fact, she had been fine for a long time, but Bai Xize did not allow her to come to work, but also arranged for a nurse to take care of her daily life.


    Every day at home, when the meal comes, she''s going to grow mushrooms, OK!


    What''s more, Anning pinched her cheek, grieving for the extra flesh. What kind of care workers? It''s clear that they are professional pig farmers!


    Back to the company, feel the long lost working atmosphere, peace, the whole person is alive, instantly full of energy.


    Colleagues in the dubbing room have been told for a long time, so no one came to inquire about the specific process of Anning''s accident.


    However, people from other departments have no such scruples and sneak to inquire about gossip under the pretext of fetching water.


    "Peace, tell us about it. How did you save the prince?"


    "Ha?"


    What is the prince?


    "Ah, yes, yes, I heard that the person who kidnapped the prince was director Lin Xiong who worked with us before. Is that true?"


    Oh, it turns out that Meng Meng is the prince.


    Anning wants to understand this, and feels that the title is not appropriate.


    Even if Bai Xize is a local emperor, Meng Meng is not a prince. He was abused by his father every minute. He could only be regarded as a silly son of the landlord family.


    Anning laughs at the thought.


    I haven''t seen Meng Meng for a long time. She miss him very much. I don''t know if the little heartless one will miss her?


    The so-called "dog" sits at home and the pot comes from the sky.


    At the moment, in the clear water bay, "little heartless" is watching the TV series, eating snacks, and having a lot of fun.


    Suddenly, it sneezed.


    The nurse was startled by the earth shaking sneeze and rushed out to check.


    But only see the owner''s little pet, motionless looking at the TV.


    "Why? I heard someone sneeze Well, it''s amazing that the dog can watch TV


    The nurse who didn''t find anything unusual went back to the kitchen. Meng Meng took out the potato chips hidden under her belly again and ate them with relish.


    In the company on the other side.


    When they saw peace, they giggled and pondered, but they refused to answer their questions.


    "Peace, tell us about it."


    Anning came back to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s really Lin Xiong who did it."


    "How did you save the prince? We''ve all heard several versions. What happened? Tell us about it


    "I fainted and I didn''t know a lot about it." Anning replied vaguely.


    She didn''t want to recall that night. It was a nightmare in her life.


    See Anning has been pushing three hindrances, two colleagues were annoyed.


    "Cut, what are you pretending to be? I guess the process is not very glorious. I dare not say it. I heard that when she was rescued, her clothes were torn, and I don''t know if they are clean! "


    "Isn''t it a self directed and self-made scheme? In order to get close to Mr. Bai, it''s really unscrupulous! "


    After hearing these words, Anning was trembling with anger.


    Who would gamble on his innocence to do such a boring thing?


    Some people, what kind of themselves, they want others to be like them. It''s disgusting to her!


    Some people can not see past, said to stop: "you say this is too much, peace is not such a person."


    "Yes, it''s just that huttezhu was put on the air. If you don''t have thighs and you don''t get any benefits, you just take peace to vent your anger!"


    When the two men were torn apart, they became angry, and saw who bit the other: "Oh, where can you get better? It is not to see that she is now the red man around general manager Bai, so I rush to flatter her! "


    "You..."


    "What are you? Everyone is half a dozen. Who is more noble than whom?"


    At this time, Anning stopped in a loud voice: "all shut up!"


    "Thank you for your concern. If you are clear, you will be clear. I don''t need to explain anything to you. I have work to do. Please leave! "


    It''s not good for those people to have the cheek to stay here again. Two of Huth''s attendants first "hum" and leave with high air.


    Other people also left one after another, Anning''s ears were finally quiet.


    Back to work, the good mood, suddenly fell to the bottom. She felt a faint headache and regretted that she had not listened to Bai Xize''s words and returned after a long rest.


    However, no matter how good the recuperation is, we still have to face it.


    No matter when she comes back, there will be such rumors. She said that she was close to Bai Xize, that she was deep in mind, and that she had made a lot of efforts to attract people''s attention


    The reason why there are these annoying things, in the final analysis, is that she and Bai Xize are not equal in status.


    A president and a small employee don''t seem to be together because they like it.After all, reality is not a fairy tale. No prince falls in love with Cinderella.


    Moreover, Bai Xize never admitted that Who is she.


    Before accepting the benefits he gave, she could comfort herself because she was kind to Meng Meng. Even if it looks like this, it''s just baffling.


    Meng Meng hasn''t come back for a long time. In the little guy''s mind, she is just a dispensable person.


    Peace more think more pessimistic, the first burst of anguish.


    She struggled to get up to get a cup of hot water, but met an unexpected person in the tea room.


    Few of them mix with the president in the scope of their activities. I don''t know why Hu Li appears here. It seems that she has come to wait for her.


    Anning remembers what the two attendants said just now. They said that Hu Li was elevated and did not know what happened. Anning had to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He looked at his nose, nose and heart, and concentrated on catching water.


    "You have a good skill, but I despise you." Hu Li made no secret of his hostility.


    Anning was stunned and turned to look at her.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Hu Li''s charming eyes are full of irony and hatred.


    "You look so pitiful, innocent and helpless. It''s only suitable for cheating men. It''s useless for me."


    "Cheat?"


    "With just one groundless thing, he killed people on the board of directors, promoted others and elevated my position. You''re a good way to hide behind him without a single soldier. "


    Peace frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know what you said."


    "Ah You can''t imagine how long I''ve been with him. You don''t know what kind of people we are. You don''t know anything. "


    Anning always felt that she had something in her words, but she really didn''t understand what Hu Li was suggesting.


    "Lin Xiong was sent to a mental hospital. He was talking nonsense all the time when he went. Guess what he said? And guess what it is to make him crazy overnight


    Listening to this, Anning fought a cold war. Although she knew that Hu Li deliberately said these words to disturb her mind, she had to say that Hu Li succeeded.


    Bai Xize said he didn''t move Lin Xiong, but he drove the man crazy? Is it because Lin Xiong knew something that he would


    The more Anning thinks about it, the more painful it gets. Looking at the hostile Hu Li on the opposite side, he suddenly flashes a few fragmentary fragments in front of him --


    [you are not worthy of him at all! ¡¿


    [roll away, roll away, never appear again! ¡¿


    [you don''t belong here, you can never be with him! ¡¿


    in those flashed pictures, there are all kinds of Hu grains, which are resentful, angry and envious The distorted voice and face gradually overlapped with the woman in front of her.


    "Pa --"


    Anning''s cup falls on the ground, splashing wate

 Chapter 471

    Anning hugged his head and squatted down slowly.


    "No, stop talking, shut up..." A big drop of sweat came out of her forehead, and she managed to recover her complexion. At this time, her face was white, and she looked like she was experiencing great pain.


    Peace closed his eyes and resisted the disordered memories in his mind.


    When did these scenes happen? Obviously, she had no impression of these conversations, but she felt familiar with them as if they had happened.


    "You..."


    Hu Li was also stunned. He didn''t expect that peace was such a reaction.


    Has her memory not been completely erased?


    No, it can''t be! Come back in that way, how can you recover your memory!


    In any case, she must not let Anning think of it. Otherwise, all her previous efforts would be in vain!


    Think of here, Hu grain pick in the eye son flash a trace of ruthless decision, delicate face shows can not be ignored hate.


    She held out her hand slowly. Her nails were as red as blood. Tranquility bowed his head, completely immersed in the confusion of thoughts, did not notice the abnormality here.


    Just as the woman''s hand was about to touch her, the phone rang.


    In the narrow space, the bell is joyful and amazing, which makes the peaceful eyes have a trace of clearness.


    Struggling against the wall, she stood up and took out her cell phone from her pocket to connect --


    "hello..." Voice is a strange weakness.


    Unfortunately, the person on the other end of the phone was so excited that she didn''t notice anything wrong with her.


    "Ning Ning! I officially quit my job! "


    Anning pinches the eyebrows, carefully bypasses the broken water cup fragments on the ground, and slowly walks out of the tea room.


    As for Hu Li, she unconsciously ignored it.


    Instinctively, she doesn''t want to stay here with Hu Li any more.


    "I''ve thought it over and I''m going to realize my dream!"


    "What?" There is some noise on the other end of the phone. Xu youyou''s excited voice can''t be stopped. Anning takes the mobile phone far away.


    What dream is this girl going to pursue? Write the greatest BL novel in the world?


    "I''m going to apply for Liu Yu''s assistant! You''ll get the month first if you''re close to the water, and you''ll rub your ears with him every day


    "You..."


    "If he doesn''t accept me in the end, I''ll write him into my novel and arrange him to be the worst victim! Love but not, life and death


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Very good, very powerful. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Chatting, peace slowly moved back to his position.


    She felt a sigh of relief when she came out of the tea room. When she was squatting just now, she always felt that Hu Li was not good at staring at her, and seemed to do something bad to her.


    But what can Hu Li do to her? It''s in public. It''s full of cameras.


    Anning chuckles at herself. She is a little sensitive recently.


    Pressing her temple, she recalled Hu Li''s words.


    What do you want to reveal?


    What happened to the sounds and pictures that suddenly appeared in her mind?


    Peace holds its head, and it is hard to understand. At the end of the day, my head was aching and there was no clue.


    At this time, a colleague went to lunch after work and asked her if she would like to join us.


    Just now, Huth helped the two attendants make a fuss, so that colleagues in the same department dare not come too close to her for fear of being labeled as flattering.


    Anning knew that people called her out of politeness, and she had no appetite, so she politely refused.


    At this time, Aunt Wang, the nurse at home, came up with two large heat preservation boxes --


    "miss an, don''t be busy and eat first. This is fish head soup. If your head is injured, you must drink more. It can nourish your brain. "


    "The staple food is red bean and Tremella congee, which can replenish qi and blood. I stewed it thick, just in time for storage. Porridge is not top hungry, I also made some snacks, you can mat a mat when you are hungry in the afternoon. Don''t worry, I put less sugar. I don''t get fat or get angry. It''s good for my voice


    "The portion of lunch, sir, tells you to finish it."


    Peace and tranquility:


    Finally I know how her flesh grows!


    Anning was looking at the lunch on the table without tears, and two lines of lasagna tears fell from her heart.


    Even if she doesn''t get fat easily, she can''t stand eating like this.


    Anning couldn''t help thinking darkly in her heart that Bai Xize was tired of her, so she was simply fattened up, and then it was logical to kick her out?


    Here Aunt Wang has set the tableware, smiling and waiting for her to take over the chopsticks to eat.


    That smile, how to say, is like looking at a piglet growing body.


    If Bai Xize is the culprit who made her fat, Aunt Wang is the accomplice of delivering feed to him!


    Office colleagues see this scene, have looked at each other, some words self-evident.It''s not that I have no appetite. I can''t look forward to eating the canteen with them!


    It seems that the words of general manager Bai are not groundless and unreasonable. Even if it is not Mr. Bai, look at the posture of serving the meal by special personnel, there must be a gold master behind it.


    Anning was oblivious to all this. She only thought that if she ate like this, she would have to eat something wrong!


    No, she has to talk to Bai Xize

 Chapter 472

    Anning sneaked up the elevator. She wanted to be light and try to reduce the sense of existence. She slipped to the top president''s office without being noticed.


    But the ideal is very skinny, but the reality is always too full.


    She reached into the elevator and leaned over the wall as if the next second food was coming out of her throat.


    Now she, like a big fat man of 200 kg, needs to stop and have a rest when she takes two steps.


    In the process of ascending the elevator, she had to follow her heart again and again for fear that she would spit out if she was not careful.


    This worry finally reached its peak when he met Bai Xize.


    As soon as she stepped into the president''s office, she was caught on her waist and pressed behind the door.


    Strong and familiar masculine atmosphere instantly surrounded her, the man''s hands support the door, the tall body and the door between the formation of a closed space, her firmly imprisoned in it.


    Anning was scared by his sudden behavior and almost didn''t control himself well


    The man was condescending, not letting go of any subtle expression on her face.


    Anning didn''t notice his gaze at all. She was now fully focused on how to control the food in her stomach so that they could stay in their proper places.


    So he pushed his chest with his hand, trying to breathe fresh air.


    Unexpectedly, this action annoyed the man, he was not good to squint his eyes, hook up the woman''s chin, forcing her to look at him.


    It''s a pity that Anning has no interest in flirting with this guy at this moment. She says with difficulty: "that I want to tell you something. "


    "Say it," someone said


    "Well, can you ask Aunt Wang not to send me any more meals? It''s too much. I can''t finish it. "


    "That''s it?" The man''s pupil flashed a ray of bad light.


    "Yes, I''m dying." Peace bitter face complain, to know that too much is not enough, no matter how good the food, eat too much is not a good thing.


    The man didn''t take her complaint seriously, and raised her chin with kindness.


    "You''re full, and I''m still hungry."


    "You are hungry, you eat Well... "


    In an instant, the breath is taken away.


    Peace struggle failed, in his offensive, gradually feel bad premonition.


    At the last moment, she broke out a magic power and pushed Bai Xize away.


    The man who was pushed away is still in his mind, and he sees the woman "wow" spit out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Xize''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot.


    Anning vomit well received a lot, just straightened up, and saw Bai Xize a face of murder.


    She shrunk her head and said timidly, "I''m going to throw up..."


    The man is not in the mood to listen to her explain now, he is full of only one thought - she was vomited by him!


    His kiss, does that make her sick?


    Bai Xize burst out a burst of low pressure all over his body and quietly returned to his seat.


    Anning knows that he is angry, but she is also aggrieved. If he had not given the death order to Auntie Wang, would she have eaten and vomited so badly?


    She still feels ashamed!


    Actually hold up to vomit really, this lets her face later where to put?


    When the woman was in a state of delusion, Bai Xize ordered in a deep voice: "call a cleaner in."


    Anning listens to him so, subconsciously wants to hide out.


    Is that OK to let people know?


    Bai Xize was angry and wanted to laugh when he saw that she was guilty and wanted to hide.


    "Stand, where are you going?"


    "That I won''t delay your work. Let''s go first. "


    "Ah," he snorted coldly, and Anning knew that it was not so easy to slip away. "You are here to watch other people clean up. If you leave a trace before I come back, you can clean my office for a month."


    After the threat, Bai Xize continued to work hard.


    Just now, the air in the office was filled with tranquility.


    With his extraordinary sense of smell, it was a terrible experience.


    Bai Xize frowned and raised his hand to say, "come here!"


    He lingered on peacefully, for fear that he might throw her out the window in a rage.


    As soon as he approached, Bai Xize pulled her arm and dragged her into the office cubicle.


    If he had not brought her in, she would not have known that the bookshelf was mobile. I don''t know where he pressed. The bookshelf slowly separated from the middle and moved to both sides. There was no sound at all.


    The cubicle is about the size of an office, with a king size bed and a bathroom. It is obviously a place for Bai Xize to rest after work.


    Peaceful and uneasy to look around, the heart is not without worry, he will not be here to her how?


    It''s too heavy. She just vomited"I''m going to wash it quickly. It smells like a whole body!"


    Well, I''m sorry to interrupt. She''s thinking too much.


    Bai Xize pushed her into the bathroom with disgust on her face. There was never such a rich expression on Jun Yi''s face. Anning suddenly felt that he was a talented person who could force the cold faced yanwangbai into this way.


    But soon she was not in the mood to think about it. After taking off her clothes, she realized that she had taken a bath and had no clothes to change!


    But looking at the clothes she had taken off, she didn''t want to put them back on. Although she was not stained with any filth, it was inevitable that she still had a little taste. Let alone Bai Xize, she herself had a little diaphragmatic response.


    I don''t know whether Bai Xize will want to get close to her after vomiting.


    Peace sighed, afraid that this 25 years hard to open a peach blossom, will die.


    The woman cleaned herself up and washed her head inside and outside. After drying her hair, she got tangled.


    I don''t know whether Bai Xize is in the room or not. She doesn''t change her clothes. Is she just going out with a bath towel?


    She called out tentatively, "Bai Xize?"


    After a while, no one answered.


    She lifted the towel up and opened the bathroom door to listen carefully. There was still no movement, so she carefully sidled out.


    See Bai Xize leaning on the head of the bed, eyes closed, breathing smoothly, as if waiting for her to fall asleep.


    She moved cautiously to the bedside and traced his sleeping face with her eyes.


    At this time, he closed his eyes to block the snow like chill and prestige in his eyes, which made people dare to look directly at his face.


    Many of them, even though they have seen the beauty of the city, are not like all of them.


    He is so perfect that he can stand the test of microscope. His charm does not lie in the appearance itself, but an indescribable aura. Inexplicably, he can attract the attention of all people and make people unconsciously believe him and follow him.


    This man is a natural leader.


    Anning is staring at him. What are the eyelashes made of? How long are they


    When she responded, her hand had already stretched out and touched Bai Xize''s beautiful eyelashes.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden light was flowing in his eyes.

 Chapter 473

    Peace was stunned and fixed on his eyes, "your eyes..."


    Bai Xize was stunned. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his normal eye color.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, when you open your eyes, your eyes are golden, and your pupils are pure gold!" Peace was eager to describe to him what he had seen and heard.


    "Oh." The man''s reaction is light, and he doesn''t care.


    "Do you have foreign blood?" Anning''s brain is confused. Which people are golden eyes?


    And this opens the eye to close the eye to change a kind of pupil color, special function?


    "Heredity." The man used only two words to send her full of questions.


    "Such a wonderful gene?"


    "Otherwise."


    Anning: Well


    Yeah, or what?


    She sat up straight, her expression was the same as that of a silly son at some time. In the place where women can''t see, the man stealthily raises the corners of his lips.


    She has a keen mind, and it''s not surprising that some anomalies are found.


    However, she is kind-hearted in nature and does not think of people in a bad way. She has been living in a regular manner until now. She is surprised for a while at most when she is beyond her cognitive range, and she will not be too divergent in thinking about other things.


    So he does not need to explain too clearly, ambiguous answer, silly woman will take the initiative to help him justify.


    Like her son''s ears, it didn''t take her long to get used to it. We also found many examples of "Atavism" on earth to comfort Meng Meng.


    He is stupid, naive, and kind-hearted. He is a tailor-made other half for his unique "person".


    Peace naturally does not know these twists and turns in a man''s heart. Interrupted by this episode, he forgets where he is and what he is doing.


    The bath towel in front of the body had been tossed and tossed, and it was already on the verge of falling.


    The woman did not realize it, and the man''s eyes wantonly up and down, looking at the initiative to deliver the "food.".


    He''s been putting up with it for a long time since he last started eating meat.


    Gradually, Anning also realized that it was wrong. She looked down from the man''s eyes, and her face turned red.


    The woman quickly fished out the thin quilt on the bed, while tightly protecting herself in front of her body, she condemned some lecher with her eyes in shame and indignation.


    Unfortunately, her eyes do not have any deterrent force, the man heavy pupil a squint.


    This little goblin who doesn''t know what to do


    Anning thought that he was arrogant and angry: "big lecher!"


    Hum, where are the eyes looking!


    The man''s meaning is not clear to smile, peace suddenly chills up.


    Oh, it''s his home. She''s the only one who suffers!


    "Haha Well, I didn''t say you. I mean there was a big lecher just behind you. He ran away


    Don''t you just lie with your eyes open? Practice more and get used to it.


    A man''s face is a feather when he is wandering in the river and lake.


    "Oh?" Men laugh more and more strangely.


    "Well, really! Why, where have you been? I''ll find it... "


    Then the woman quietly moved out wrapped in a quilt. Unfortunately, the bed was too big. Before she moved out half of it, she was caught by a man and pulled back.


    "I don''t think there is a lecher here, but there is a liar."


    This time, the peaceful bath towel completely slipped down, her heart a tight, covered the quilt, did not dare to move.


    The man is on top of her, his hands tightly around the woman''s waist.


    "Who''s the color when I''m asleep and want to touch it, huh?"


    "I didn''t..."


    Well, she did, but She was so obsessed that she didn''t know when she would have put out her paw.


    And why do you make her so obscene!


    "No? If I don''t wake up, what do you want to do next? "


    Peaceful heart ground ground swallows saliva, "no, don''t do what..."


    If you don''t wake up, of course, you should continue to touch it and take the opportunity to wipe some oil!


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say it now, or the one who was taken advantage of would not have pointed out who it was.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be frank and lenient. There won''t be this shop after this village." The man softened his tone, not as if he were setting up a teacher to make a crime, but as if he was luring Anning to do something.


    "I..."


    The little woman bravely took a look at him, but this one eye was taken away by the man.


    Close up, in fact, it is not difficult to find that his eyes do have a circle of golden light. It''s just that no one dares to get close to him, so he can''t see clearly.


    Anning seized the opportunity to stare at Bai Xize''s eyes all the time, as if to see the flowers.


    The aperture seems to move in general, slowly forming a small whirlpool, looking at it for a long time, it is almost to hook people''s heart and soul.


    The woman was dazzled and dazzled.


    Bai Xize couldn''t help chuckling, the little guy who couldn''t help himself.Usually Liuyu can''t help but look at him for more than three seconds. She can do well and stare at his eyes unprepared, as if there is something interesting in it.


    However, since she delivered it herself, he was not to blame.


    "What did you just want to do to me?"


    "I, I want to..."


    The peace that consciousness is dispatched, Leng Leng raises the right hand that is ready to move, and completes the action that has been planned for a long time - pull out a man''s eyelash!


    "Hiss -"


    Bai Xize frowned slightly and suddenly closed his eyes. The attack of the goods caught people off guard.


    Anning didn''t realize what he had done. He looked at the eyelashes and said, "it''s true! What long eyelashes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stupid woman!


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Anning looks at the ceiling in a daze.


    She did not know how she had just fallen asleep in Bai Xize''s office, and she was unconscious.


    When I woke up, I lay naked in the quilt.


    There is no discomfort on the body, and there is no trace that should not appear.


    He should have done nothing indescribable to her while she was asleep.


    After realizing this, Anning breathed a sigh of confidence in Bai Xize''s character.


    There was a brand new set of clothes on the bedside table, which should have been sent by someone specially arranged by him.


    The size is very suitable and the style is simple and generous.


    Anning put on her body and looked at herself in the mirror. She was very satisfied and accepted the man''s kindness.


    After confirming that she had finished, she went to the lounge, which was like a wall, but actually the edge of the door, and knocked.


    How do I open the door?


    When she came in, she didn''t see how Bai Xize operated. At the moment, she was at a loss when she was facing the wall when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Bai Xize stood outside the door, looking at a woman lying on the side of the door like a gecko.


    Peaceful dry cough twice, a little embarrassed. Quickly stand upright as if nothing had happened.


    The man asked idly, "are you full of sleep?"


    "Full", a woman doesn''t want to hear this word now. She doesn''t want to experience it in her life.


    "Well."


    "Let you supervise the cleaning staff, you''d better learn to be lazy and run to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peace curled her lips, and she didn''t know how to sleep?


    Well, maybe it''s brain pumping.


    The woman''s eyes turned and suddenly remembered something. She exclaimed, "what time is it now?"


    Bai Xize ignored her and went back to his seat and continued to review the documents.


    Anning quickly found the mobile phone, found that it was almost time to get off work!


    She just took a nap. She didn''t expect to skip the afternoon class?!

 Chapter 474

    Peace had no choice but to wait until after work. Thinking that everyone was off work, she would go out from Bai Xize''s office.


    Otherwise, she went into the president''s office, stayed all afternoon and changed her clothes inside and outside.


    What do you think?


    Anyway, she didn''t dare to think about it. She could only stay here and wait for work.


    Who knows, when it comes to work, the president''s office has a steady stream of reports.


    The door of the office opened and closed, and people came in waves. In this short half an hour, she almost saw all the senior staff in the company.


    Peace is extremely embarrassed, sitting on the sofa, pretending to be "I''m here for business.".


    Those who can report to Bai Xize are not ordinary people.


    woman is crazy in mind, Bai Xize


    must make complaints about it. intended!


    Sure enough, later, people in the company looked at her eyes, all changed.


    Some envied, some despised, and some said sour grapes. But peace is not on the heart, if all people''s eyes she want to care about, then she don''t live.


    Although her family conditions are not as good as Bai Xize, in her heart, everyone is an equal individual. What she likes is not his status, but his real love.


    However, it''s useless to think of these things. After all, someone has not given her any commitment, and there is no clear understanding between them.


    Anning also wants to understand why she should be in a weak position in this relationship? Since he didn''t make it clear, she could do it in return.


    Three legged toad is not easy to find, two legged man dissatisfied with the street is?


    Since each other has not given a commitment, then the future marriage has nothing to do with it! If you can make it natural, you can enjoy the moment if you can''t!


    After thinking about this, peace is no longer worried about gain or loss.


    More than once, someone beat around the Bush and asked if she was following Mr. Bai.


    She is neither negative nor positive. It''s no longer about trying to limit your company''s activities to your own.


    Because Meng Meng is not here, she doesn''t go to visit the other side any more.


    Bai Xize made every effort to get out early and return late.


    After the initial loss, peace adapted to this change.


    Yes, a president and a small employee. This is normal.


    Only a few times when she came home and saw the locked door on the opposite side, she would remember that when Meng Meng was there, she would always be waiting for her at the door. As soon as she appeared, she threw herself into her arms and asked her to hold her.


    It was like she had a son. There are people waiting for you to come home every day, looking forward to seeing you.


    ¡­¡­


    "Peace, I have good news for you."


    That day, as soon as she arrived at the office, she saw room chief Liu come to see her --


    "huh?"


    "Canghai studio just called and asked you to match his next anime heroine."


    "Really?"


    Although the Canghai guy mentioned it to her before, he was interrupted by Bai Xize.


    And after such a long time, the sea did not contact her again, she thought that this matter was in vain.


    I didn''t expect that person did what he said. He really reserved this role for her.


    After Mr. Liu left, Anning immediately called Canghai --


    "hello?" There was a lazy young voice over the phone.


    Anning heard the familiar voice, and her face unconsciously raised a smile: "I just received a notice that your studio wants me to match your next anime heroine?"


    "Well, I finally know to contact me. I had promised well before, but I lost contact with him. How can you play a big game with me? "


    Canghai''s tone is extremely bad, and seems to have great opinions on women.


    Peaceful smile is stiff. She didn''t come to work for various reasons before. But how could she play a big name in dubbing? This is a chance she can''t get!


    "I I had an accident some time ago and was not in the company. "


    "Accident?" The voice on the other end of the telephone rose abruptly. Then he stopped and asked casually, "what''s the accident?"


    "Well, it''s a little complicated. It''s not clear on the phone. But I didn''t mean to. The company didn''t inform me that I had a job, otherwise I would definitely call to explain to you. "


    "It''s not too late to explain. I''ll give you another chance."


    After hearing this, Anning couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his lips.


    This little child cares about her and cares about her. What kind of arrogant airs!


    "Are you free at noon? I''ll treat you to dinner! "


    "Well, barely."


    "Well, that''s settled!"


    After hanging up the phone, the peaceful mood is like drinking ice soda on a hot day.The relationship between people is really wonderful. During the dubbing interview, the first meeting of Oolong made her meet the famous Canghai.


    I didn''t expect that two people accidentally agreed, but also let her get the opportunity to cooperate again.


    All in all, Canghai should be her first friend in her career.


    She should cherish this friendship well. Ask him to have a meal and explain her "lost contact" by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Tell Aunt Wang in advance that you don''t need to send meals. After Anning leaves work, you can go straight to the appointed place.


    Considering the fame of Canghai, she chose a restaurant which is more remote, but the environment is quiet and secluded.


    When the sea came into the box, the peace sitting in it suddenly lit up.


    He was wearing a pair of pink sunglasses and his hair was combed to reveal his bright forehead. It was still a white shirt and jeans, but her temperament was quite different from what she used to see before.


    "Have you grown tall?" Peace couldn''t help asking.


    The sea Ao Jiao cast a look to her, the meaning is self-evident.


    Seeing him sitting down and ignoring her, Anning asked again, "you''re not recognized on the way?"


    This time, the sea did not keep silent, and opened his mouth and said: "how about recognizing it? Can I see no one?"


    "Good, good, nothing. I don''t care about you."


    Anning bitterly drank saliva, a little unable to carry the child with the attitude of eating gunpowder.


    "You should be very popular in your school. Will someone come to you for autograph in class?"


    It''s true that Canghai is still a college student.


    "That''s why you invited me to dinner?"


    "Of course not. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "It''s really a long time since I''ve seen you for a long time. How can I take care of the job offer from a small studio like ours?"


    Peace and sweat, this word all said, it seems that there are many dissatisfaction with her.


    Hesitating again and again, the woman had to tell each other exactly what had happened some time ago.


    After listening, the sea was silent for a long time, and finally said two words: "eat."


    Anning breathed a long sigh of relief, which seemed to have let her go.


    "In other words, how could I have no idea of such an important job opportunity?" Anning took a mouthful of soup and doubted.


    The importance of cooperation with Canghai studio is not unknown to the company, but no one told her.


    If Canghai didn''t insist on naming her and negotiating with the company many times, she might have missed this opportunity.


    Canghai droops the Mou son, not tight not slow way: "that should ask your boss."


    "Bai Xize?"

 Chapter 475

    The sea is silent, no answer, so far, smart people understand.


    At the end of the meal, the waiter cleaned up the desk according to the instructions and returned.


    Canghai took out several documents from his backpack and handed them to Anning.


    "Take a look at the script of Chaohua Lu and the dubbing contract between the first female and the male


    Anning couldn''t help but feel excited. She opened the script of Chaohua record and read it carefully.


    When I raised my eyes again, there was a bright light in my eyes, "it''s a wonderful writing!"


    Canghai mouth hook out a proud arc, and immediately he was pressed down, half true and half falsely joked: "welcome criticism and correction, you are the inspiration goddess of my play."


    Anning couldn''t hear what he was saying, then opened the contract and glanced at it roughly.


    "Is it up to me to match Fuyao and Xiaonian?"


    "Why, no confidence?"


    "After all, Fuyao and Xiaonian are supporting roles in xiaoyaoyou, and their lines are few. Now the part in Chaohua Lu is heavy. I''m afraid that the audience will know that it''s the same person


    "Didn''t you say that? Fuyao and xiaonianben are two sides of one body. "


    Peace hesitated, "the control of the details of the two characters needs to be reconsidered."


    "If you are chosen to do it, you have the strength. There''s no need to worry. There''s still a lot of time. You''re ready to communicate in time if you have any problems. "


    Anning nods hard, some words are in silence.


    Canghai has said so, and she is not good to refuse. She can only try her best to complete the task and live up to his trust in her.


    ¡­¡­


    When they went out of the restaurant together, Anning was still worried. Canghai understood her mood and went forward to open the restaurant door for her.


    Anning gave him a knowing smile and accepted his gentleman''s behavior.


    Little did not know, in the car not far away, someone holding the camera, shot this scene.


    Anning came back to the company with the script and contract, and spent the afternoon reading the script of "Chaohua Lu". Unconsciously, it was time to get off work.


    As she has always been used to, she will write down her understanding of the role in her notebook. In just one afternoon, the book was full of writing.


    The keynote of Chaohua Lu is much heavier than that of the works before Canghai, and accordingly, the characters are more complicated. Different from the happy love and hatred of the people in the river and lake, the two characters she matches bear heavy hatred.


    No matter how high the animation production technology is, the shape and expression of the characters are not as strong as those of real people.


    Therefore, the role of dubbing is extremely important. We have to let the audience through the sound, to the maximum extent into the role, into the plot.


    What''s more, Anning is equipped with two roles at the same time. How to switch freely between the two roles can not be recognized as the same person, which has become her biggest challenge.


    Carefully put the script and notes into the bag, these in the animation before the release, are confidential documents, is absolutely not allowed to leak.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Bishuiwan, soon someone knocked on the door.


    He looked at the cat''s eye calmly and doubtfully. Then the knock on the door rang again, light and crisp, coming from the bottom of the door.


    Anning opens the door in disbelief, and Mengmeng stands outside.


    "Mom!"


    The little guy, wearing a baseball cap, stood outside the door and blinked mischievously at peace.


    Peace somehow, eyes suddenly appear moist.


    After she woke up, she knew that her child had gone to a relative''s home for the summer vacation. Anning''s heart was not without loss. She even complained that she was not so important in the little guy''s heart.


    But now that I see Meng Meng standing in front of her, it doesn''t matter. As long as he''s good, it doesn''t matter where he is.


    Anning slowly squats down and opens her arms toward Meng Meng.


    The child understood her meaning in an instant and hugged her with kindness.


    In fact, Meng Meng has always been with peace, but in a different way.


    But as a beast, he can''t talk, he can''t be coquettish, he can''t ask for hugs, and he''s taken away by his father from time to time. How can he get such a treatment that he can be hugged and held high by his relatives and enjoy his mother''s unique love.


    "Meng Meng, are you hurt? Did that villain hurt you


    Meng Meng looks at Anning''s red eyes and remembers what happened that day. Her small hand is quietly holding into a fist.


    "No, he didn''t hurt me."


    Although it''s not right to lie, he doesn''t want to see his mother worried about him.


    "Really?" Anning has some doubts. Lin Xiong''s wild animal was completely out of control at that time. How could he be so kind to let Meng Meng go?


    "Really! Mom can check, I''m really not hurt! "


    Thanks to his inheritance of his father''s rapid healing constitution, otherwise according to the algorithm of a hundred days of human injury, he would not have seen his mother so soon!


    Anning sees that Meng Meng''s skin outside is not damaged, and then reaches out to probe his small arms and legs to prove that he is not injured, which is a sigh of relief."Where have you been all this time?"


    Meng Meng''s big eyes slipped around and said, "it''s foreign."


    "Are you abroad?" It''s Anning''s turn to be surprised.


    Meng Meng''s relatives are abroad. They contact Bai Xize''s eyes with golden halo. Is it possible that the father and son really have foreign blood?


    Thinking of this, Anning can''t help staring at Meng Meng''s eyes to study.


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Meng thinks that her lie has been exposed. She is a little guilty. Don''t open your eyes and dare not look at peace.


    Anning held his little face and said strangely, "your father''s pupils are golden, but yours are pure black. What''s the reason for that? "


    "Well, my eyes look like mom."


    Meng Meng looks at Anning''s big black eyes, which are exactly the same as her own, and replies boldly.


    "Oh, well." When it comes to Meng Meng''s biological mother, Anning knows that she has no right to speak, so she doesn''t ask questions again.


    However, at this time, Meng Meng naively asked a question: "how does mother find that Dad''s pupils are golden?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Children ask questions so incisively that they hit the nail on the head!


    Can''t tell him that she was lying on the bed peeping at his father''s sleep, found it by chance?


    "Well, I found it by accident."


    With that, she led Meng Meng into the room, took out snacks and successfully blocked the little guy''s mouth.


    "Hoo --"


    in the place where Meng Meng can''t be seen, peace can breathe a breath.


    Sometimes Meng Meng is just like Bai Xize, who leads people by the nose unconsciously.


    Although the child is unconscious, but the gene engraved in the bone is too strong!


    Similarly, in the quiet invisible place, the little guy showed a sly smile.


    Mom is so simple and easy to cheat. No wonder my father ate her to death!

 Chapter 476

    When it''s time for Mengmeng to go to bed, Anning leads the little guy to knock on the opposite door.


    The man is still wearing shirt trousers, a pair of just from the tedious work of the appearance. See peace and Meng Meng hand in hand in front of the door, eyes flash a broken smile.


    However, Anning didn''t notice that she was full of thoughts about how to ask Bai Xize, why she was not informed about Canghai studio.


    Bai Xize gazed at the woman with great interest. He saw that her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her cerebellar melon seeds did not know what they were tangled with.


    Even after a day''s work, he didn''t feel tired at all. He waved in a good mood and drove his son back to his room.


    Meng Meng snorted indignantly and then closed the door of the room.


    Peace immersed in the words, did not notice the man''s concentrated eyes. After a while, she finally said --


    "Canghai studio wants to sign a contract with me. Do you know that?"


    The man picked the eyebrow and casually replied, "I know."


    Anning anxiously asked, "then why don''t I know at all?"


    "You didn''t notice when you were not well."


    "What about when I wake up? Such an important thing


    Bai Xize didn''t open his eyes and drank his saliva. How could he say it was because he didn''t like the boy in the sea?


    "Isn''t he in touch with you now?"


    Peace and impatience, dare to love the sea, if she did not contact her, this guy that nothing happened, let her miss this opportunity in vain?


    "This job is very important to me, don''t you not know?"


    "It''s just an animation. There are more jobs like this in the future." Bai Xize really didn''t take it seriously. Even if he cooperated with Canghai studio, the prospect would be very good. However, with the strength of Shengshi media, it was no surprise to arrange better partners for her.


    Anning doesn''t know what this person is thinking. She lowers her head and says something powerless: "but this is an opportunity I''ve won with my own efforts and strength."


    She wasted three years at home and finally got the chance to participate in the production. Canghai''s works she has studied carefully, really like.


    What is rare is that she is very congenial with Canghai. Her peace now is not only to treat Canghai as the object of work, but also to be a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    But just because of Bai Xize''s words, all of this almost came to an end.


    Yes, with his status, how can we understand the mood of such a small person as her?


    Anning didn''t want to say anything more. She turned around and left.


    The next second, but was pulled back to him by the man''s wrist.


    Bai Xize''s voice was low, and his expression of joy and anger was hard to distinguish: "are you angry with me for the sake of the sea?"


    The word "Canghai" is deliberately emphasized, and the tone is contemptuous, as if it is a stinky boy whose hair has not yet grown up, which is not enough to care about.


    But the man''s look betrays his mood at the moment. Although peace is not a gentle temperament, he is usually kind to others and seldom gets angry.


    But now, she was so angry with him for the sake of that young white face that she didn''t even bother to have a word to explain.


    In addition to being frightened and angry, Bai Zong also feels threatened.


    "Let go


    Anning is not in the mood to talk to him about anything else at this moment. He struggles hard on his hands.


    Bai Xize was afraid to hurt her and did not dare to lower the gravity, so he had to imprison her in his arms with his arms.


    It seems to be empty, but in fact, it doesn''t use much strength, but women can''t get rid of it.


    Peace made a thin sweat, the man turned a relaxed look, she was really angry, head jerked forward, just knock in the man''s chin.


    Bai Xize was in pain, and his strength was a little loose. The woman took the opportunity to get out of his shackles. Before seeing the man''s face, she turned and slipped back to her home without hesitation.


    The man covered his chin, looked at the closed door, and his eyes sank.


    The thought of the moment when the woman slipped away from his hand made him feel restless.


    Something seems to be slipping out of his control.


    ¡­¡­


    Peace and uneasy for a few days, Bai Xize did not come to investigate her "hurt" him, she also put down the heart, a person happy at ease.


    As usual, nine to five, usually in the office to read the script, thinking lines. Once in a while, I have a coffee with Canghai to talk about the script, hoping to better grasp the emotional details of the characters.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Peace and contentment are unprecedented. As long as we make efforts, everything will develop in a good direction.


    During this period, an intern was arranged in the dubbing room for her to take.


    The intern''s name is Xiao Li. She has just graduated from university. She is shy and honest.


    Anning observed for a period of time. At first, she was only asked to deal with some trivial matters. Later, seeing that she was practical and responsible, she began to take her work of dubbing.In terms of qualifications, Anning is not the most qualified intern. But in the dubbing room, she has the best resources and works the most, so it''s understandable that Liu sent an intern to help her.


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Anning packed up his things as usual, reported to the room chief, and set off for Canghai studio.


    She was walking out, just met Xiao Li.


    Xiao Li''s body shape is somewhat mellow, and her face is still childish. She smiles when she sees peace and says hello warmly.


    Anning returned with a smile, roughly explained what she would do in the afternoon, and left the company.


    Xiao Li, on the other hand, copies several copies of the contract on the printer.


    All of a sudden, a female voice sounded --


    "are you printing things for Anning?"


    Xiao Li raised her eyes. The first thing she entered was a sign hanging in front of the woman. It said: studio, Qiao Xinyu.


    Contact women all over the existence of fashion, somehow, the face of the heat with her delicate makeup some violation.


    Xiao Li''s cautious "um" sentence will stop talking.


    Qiao Xinyu laughed when she saw that she was very cautious.


    "You''re new here. I don''t know. Anning and I are old friends."


    Xiao Li was a little embarrassed. She relaxed a little when she saw that she was just chatting casually.


    "What kind of work have you received now?" Qiao Xin asked casually.


    "This..." Xiao Li hesitated. Although it was not a secret, she could not disclose it to others at will?


    "I just asked casually, nothing else. As an anchor, I have no competitive relationship with her. "


    "Well," Xiao Li hesitated again and again, but she still replied, "I only know that Anning sister has cooperation with Canghai studio now. I''m not sure about other details."


    "Canghai studio." Qiao Xinyu repeated these words. A light of unknown meaning flashed in his eyes, but his face was still. He said with a smile: "I see. That''s good Keep busy. "

 Chapter 477

    Canghai studio.


    Different from the school attire, Canghai is very relaxed in his studio, with black frame glasses and white shirt. He looks very studious.


    His studio is basically a group of like-minded young people, with few rules and a relaxed atmosphere.


    "Did you make a charge against him?"


    After two cooperation, Anning has been used to the environment here, so the sea suddenly asked, she was not surprised, light back: "no ah."


    The sea glanced at her, "quarrel?"


    "How dare you."


    The sea is clear, she said that is the cold war.


    Such a development was what he expected. The man looked at him with fierce vigilance, as if he were always on guard against his intrusion into the man''s territory.


    From the first aspect, he realized the absolute possession of peace by the general manager Bai, and the potential in his eyes was so obvious.


    Thinking of this, the sea can not help but laugh, let alone that he did not mean peace in that respect. Just from the last incident, we can see that she and Bai Xize have different ideas on some things, so it will not be smooth in the future.


    He picked up the corner of his mouth, a word of love, care is chaos.


    After Anning returned to Canghai dialect, she also realized that her tone was a little piquant, and she could not help but blush.


    Of course, she knows why Bai Xize stopped the invitation of Canghai studio.


    But she and the sea is a gentleman''s friend, light as water, what kind of vinegar does that guy eat?


    In front of another client, she is not easy to say clearly, so she has to put her emotions back in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    However, before peace broke out, the man first came to the door to set up a teacher and make a crime -


    returning to Bishuiwan, the woman had just stepped out of the elevator when she heard the familiar low voice of a man: "where have you been?"


    The tone seems to be oppressive.


    Anning is frightened by the man. The design of this building is two households on one floor. The elevator is only used by her and the opposite door. He is Waiting here to stop her?


    Frowning, he walked around Bai Xize without saying a word.


    Who knows that he will not refuse to follow behind, even want to follow her to enter the house!


    Anning turned and glared at him. "What are you doing?"


    The man followed her step by step. When she turned around, they immediately stuck together.


    Peaceful face is facing the man''s chest, shirt button to the second, another temptation, let the woman hold her breath.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Before she had finished her words, she began to lose her momentum.


    Bai Xize held back his smile, strained his face and asked, "you haven''t answered me. Where have you been?"


    "Work, where else can I go?"


    "Mr. Liu said you left the company at two o''clock. It''s already nine o''clock."


    The man bent his index finger, knocked on his watch, and then put his hands on the door and put the woman in his arms.


    Peace subconsciously feel bad, short body want to drill out, but the man did not give her a chance, the hand on the door with her bent down and down, she firmly locked in this narrow space.


    The woman who saw the situation decisively gave up and replied honestly, "I have reported to go to Canghai studio for field work."


    said, she looked at the white man. Liu''s head was clearly on his eyeliner. She did not believe that Bai Xize did not know where she went.


    "Out of the field till now?" The man is not willing to let go, step by step.


    "Have a meal with Canghai."


    Smell speech, Bai Xize facial expression becomes very ugly, the air pressure of whole body is low to frightening.


    "Stay away from him in the future."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Peace is not willing to be outdone: "why can''t I do it if you don''t like it?"


    "You are my woman."


    "Oh The woman sneered: "who said that?"


    "What do you mean?" His voice was steep and low, hidden the depression of the wind and rain.


    Peace do not open your eyes, do not look at the man''s gloomy face.


    "Literally."


    We must not compromise this time. No matter what kind of plan it is, we must resist it!


    Work is her bottom line, although she got the job, more or less with his light, has always been under the care of Bai Xize, but this does not mean that he can arrange everything for her.


    She keeps her pride and self-esteem no matter in good or bad.


    Even if we get along with him, we don''t feel inferior because of their status.


    This incident has sounded the alarm for her. If Bai Xize is allowed to decide her freedom, she will gradually lose the initiative and become his appendage.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between her and a bird in a golden cage?


    The man straightened the woman''s chin and forced her to look at him. The voice was dangerous: "you say it again."


    "I said, I''m not yours OhThe rest of the speech was blocked back.


    Again!


    Her hands were raised above her head and held by Bai Xize with one big hand and her neck with the other.


    Anning was helpless, "you, you let go! There''s a camera


    She was ashamed and angry. The man refreshed her three views again and again, and there was no limit to it!


    "No way, as soon as I get close to you..."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Anning hand was trapped and could only close his eyes and shake his head wildly, trying to turn a deaf ear to his words.


    It''s not a matter of such a standoff. At last, the woman had to open the door and put both of them in.


    Bai Xize smiles with evil charm. His eyes seem to sweep towards the position of the camera inadvertently. The camera which was originally offset turns back quietly and faces the corridor at the two doors.


    No one will find out the abnormality of the surveillance camera just now.


    After entering the house, men have no scruples.


    Looking at his leisurely appearance in the living room, peace and faint regret, lead the wolf into the room!


    Bai Xize reclined on the sofa, even if it was a casual posture, he had a noble bearing.


    At this time, he tapped the armrest with his index finger, and his long and narrow eyes looked at her, as if he were watching the prey closely, and there was a deep light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Anning looks at him like that, subconsciously sits away from him.


    Although the dispute has been interrupted, what should be said should be made clear.


    "Well, I know you don''t like my contact with the sea."


    Bai Xize raised her eyes, but she was surprised by her self-examination.


    Anning looked at the man and continued, "but we are just working partners."


    Smell speech, the man narrowed his eyes, the investigation report presented is not so written.


    Because she didn''t tell Canghai about the cooperation invitation during her illness, but she didn''t pay attention to him for a long time.


    And knowing that he didn''t like her contact with the yellow boy, she often went out to eat with that man, and didn''t take his feelings seriously!


    "Outside work?"


    "Outside of work are ordinary friends, mutual appreciation and happy cooperation."


    Oh, enjoy? cheerful?


    These words sound uncomfortable.


    "What if I don''t allow it?"

 Chapter 478

    Anning took a deep breath and was patient to communicate: "you don''t want to be unreasonable, OK? You know that this opportunity is very important to me. This is the first time that I have been responsible for the dubbing of a leading lady in a big production. "


    Someone obviously doesn''t listen.


    "There will be opportunities like this in the future. You don''t have to work with their studios."


    "Canghai is my bole, and I am familiar with his works, which is the best choice for me at present."


    "Bole? Can that be eaten? "


    Anning sees how to say to him all does not make sense, also angry.


    "You don''t make sense!"


    Bai Xize''s thin lips gently pursed into a line. They were silent for two seconds. Then he slowly lifted his lips: "since I have signed the contract, I can ignore the work. But privately, I don''t like your contact with him. No, it''s private. No contact with any male. "


    Yes, she has signed a contract with Canghai studio. It''s done. He doesn''t have to worry about his work.


    But there was only one reason why he was not happy with her personal relationship with the sea.


    And the word "male" comes out, not an animal!


    Anning was so angry that she suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately exploded --


    "did you send someone to follow me?"


    "It was, to protect your safety."


    Although it is true, but in this situation, I always feel that it is not quite right.


    Bai Xize adjusted his sitting posture and took back his high legs. He was not as upright as before.


    "It''s tracking! What a shame! You are invading my privacy! "


    Anning was so angry that she wanted to smash things, and she resisted one sentence after another: "if you have any misunderstanding about the positioning between us, I can tell you clearly now that I am not a vassal of anyone. Even together, I am an independent and free individual, which will never change! "


    "What''s more, we don''t have a definite relationship now. You are not qualified to control me!"


    He was in a state of exasperation and peace. He let out what he wanted to say.


    The man''s face was wonderful for a time. Under her continuous verbal attacks, her expression became more and more ugly and gloomy.


    Making trouble out of reason? won ''t listen to reason? how absurd?


    I''m not qualified to take care of her!


    So his declaration of sovereignty to her was nothing more than a self indulgent act of self congratulation?


    His care for his protection has become an obstacle to her freedom and her burden?


    Woman, you have changed!


    In the face of her words, Bai Xize''s face changed several times. Finally, he chose to be silent and didn''t say much. He took a deep look at her and left.


    Peace didn''t worry about what he would do when he became angry. Although he was so big, his usual bearing and cultivation were all there.


    This quarrel, she did not expect him to leave so speechless, back looks very lonely, let her almost in his turn around the moment, a little regret.


    Some words are really too much. Before confirming the relationship between men and women, it is the mutual exploration of your feelings and my wishes.


    The reason why he firmly believes that she is his woman is also because she has never explicitly refused him?


    What''s more, Bai Xize has always shown people with a cold and strong image, and suddenly shows the appearance of being hurt. How can she have a kind of "poor man" that is, visual sense?


    She was set off like a bad woman who ran after sleeping, unwilling to be responsible!


    After a while, peace and even brain mending a picture -


    when Bai Xize returned home, facing the young sprout, he had no place to complain, so he had to go back to his room and lick his wounds alone, like a poor giant beast.


    But Just after the quarrel, she went to apologize and couldn''t pull down her face.


    Besides, Bai Xize did nothing wrong.


    If every time he does something wrong, she will be soft hearted as long as he shows weakness. In the future, he will certainly become more and more unprincipled.


    Thinking so much, Anning hugged her head and cried out:


    it''s killing me!


    ¡­¡­


    But soon, Anning was not in the mood to tangle with Bai Xize.


    Because the next morning, the script of "Chaohua Lu" was suddenly exposed on the Internet, which was suspected to be leaked from her.


    It is clearly stated in the contract that before the animation is released, Party B shall not disclose animation related information for any reason. In case of any breach of contract, Party B shall be held responsible in accordance with the law.


    Anning admitted that since receiving the script, she had been keeping it carefully and had never shown it to anyone else.


    Knowing this news, she immediately turned on the computer to search for relevant terms.


    Not surprisingly, the news about "Chaohua Lu" has occupied several hot searches.


    This search, the peace of mind on the cold half.


    Because the photos exposed on the Internet are indeed her scripts.Many people have the script, but the markers in three colors and the dense notes are her handwriting!


    And the exposure of the people is also extremely tricky, not many photos, but the selection is important plot.


    Canghai studio has not issued a statement for the time being, but according to the development of the situation, sooner or later it will be found that there is something wrong with Anning.


    The woman took a few deep breaths, restrained her trembling hand and dialed the number of Canghai --


    "Hello, it''s me."


    "I know it''s you. What''s the matter?" Canghai was in a meeting when he was answering the phone. There was a lot of noise at that end.


    "I said the script leaked from me."


    Finish this sentence, both ends in an instant, quiet down.


    There was a rustling sound on the other side of the sea. After a long time, he seemed to avoid other people and went to a quiet place to open his mouth: "be specific."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere was dignified in the director''s office.


    Anning lowered his head and did not speak. Liu Shichang frowned tightly.


    "If you recall carefully, have you shown the script to others?"


    Liu Shi Chang would ask for love like this, but it has happened before. Because the dubbing actor received a good script, he drank too much wine to brag, and the plot was completely set up.


    He felt peaceful, young and inexperienced. Maybe he couldn''t resist the excitement and let it out by accident.


    "No," said the woman firmly


    Although she has not been in the business for a long time and has not much experience, she is not a person who can''t carry it clearly. How can she not know the serious consequences of divulging scripts?


    What''s more, "Chaohua Lu" is of great significance to her. How can she lift a stone and hit her own foot?


    Anning kept thinking about the past few days and wanted to know which link had gone wrong.


    Or, who''s hurting her?

 Chapter 479

    Top floor, President''s office.


    Li tezhu put the documents to be processed on his desk and stopped talking.


    The man did not look up, the lines of his side face were cold and inhumane.


    Li tezhu sighed in his heart. Since the past few days, the general manager of Bai''s family has always been a pair of iceberg faces. When the air field is cold enough to be within two meters, no one should be near.


    He doesn''t know exactly what happened to miss an and the president, but the one who hasn''t been seen for a long time has led to him not knowing the situation of them now. Is it necessary to submit this news.


    "Say it As if noticing his abnormality, the man spoke coldly.


    Li tezhu did not dare to linger any longer and carefully reported: "Mr. Bai, I heard that There''s something wrong with the dubbing room. "


    Smell speech, the pen in the man''s hand a meal.


    Li te Zhu can go to this step, the ability to observe words and looks is naturally first-class, immediately from the good, said: "it is..."


    After a brief introduction of the matter, Li tezhu stood aside and listened to the instructions.


    "Take out the monitoring of these days and check it carefully."


    Listening to Mr. Bai''s words, Li tezhu rushed to do it.


    Just about to turn around, the man''s voice came again --


    "in the future, report her first."


    Li Zhu''s whole body was awe stricken and his head bowed.


    He thought that he was just a little lover of general manager Bai at a whim. Now it seems that


    I''m still careless. I have to pay attention to miss an in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, OK, I see."


    Liu hung up the phone and glanced at the dejected girl on the sofa.


    Anning thought for a long time, Leng did not find a suspect. Qiao Xinyu is the only one in the company who opposes her.


    But Qiao Xinyu is so honest these days that he can''t grasp any handle.


    Peace can''t help but despair.


    Is it true that he accidentally leaked the script?


    "Don''t think so much about it. It has been monitored. Since it''s not your side''s fault, it''s our company''s internal problems. The company will definitely find out and return you a clean slate. "


    "But over there in Canghai studio..."


    Now this matter makes a lot of noise, this is the inspiration of the sea, the only direct production of animation works without a book.


    If the script is leaked, it is equivalent to telling the audience the plot trend and ending in advance, and the effect of this animation will be greatly reduced.


    ¡­¡­


    In just a few days, the leakage of the script of "Chaohua Lu" continued to ferment.


    Driven by Canghai''s fans, the original fans only discussed the authenticity of the plot, which later evolved into:


    "find out the suspect who betrayed Canghai!"


    "The man behind the mysterious handwriting."


    "Is it possible to have two characters at the same time?"


    Gradually, people outside the second dimension began to pay attention to this matter, and the search terms became: "the sea of young genius", "is Chaohua Lu good-looking" and so on.


    After a few days of confusion, Canghai studio suddenly issued a statement saying that it was necessary to investigate the responsibility of the leaker according to law, but it did not point out who it was, and even the cooperative company did not specify it.


    Only said that "Chaohua Lu" should be delayed, and give the specific release time.


    Anning was shocked when she saw this news, not to mention that she didn''t put her on the Internet for public display. What''s going to happen after a month''s delay?!


    In a hurry, she called Canghai again.


    This time, the other party took a long time to pick up, the tone was lazy and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "What''s going on? Why is it delayed for one month? What''s the difference between this and no delay? "


    "There are so many questions. Which one should I answer first?"


    Anning listened to his slow tone and became angry. What time is it!


    "Are you not in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s settled."


    Unexpectedly, the sea has thrown a heavy bomb.


    Anning was caught off guard.


    "Solve What do you mean


    "It means, Anning, are you interested in doing business with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Studio.


    After hanging up the phone, Canghai took off his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    Looking at the computer screen, he redraws half of the manuscript according to the new outline, and he suddenly falls into a trance.


    Not long after the script was exposed, Bai Xize called him and made an appointment to meet.


    He doesn''t know how busy the boss of the group is, but Bai can always squeeze out time to meet him so quickly It can be seen that Bai Xize cares about peace.


    When we met, the man''s first sentence was -


    "the script was leaked by peace."


    "Well, I see.""If you want to pay the liquidated damages, you can find the finance department. You don''t have to negotiate with her in private."


    Although we can guess why Bai Xize came here, but after listening to him, the sea is still dark.


    "After a month, I''ll pay double for all the expenses incurred by the broadcast of the stills and the replacement of the scripts."


    The man''s cool and arrogant eyes were flat, but his words were not surprising. He was as rich as Laozi was in the world.


    But -


    "impossible."


    "Three times."


    "In such a short time..."


    "Four times."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sea is silent.


    "Oh, isn''t it a young genius? It must have been easy to write a new play in that month. It''s hard. I''m at my wit''s end, eh? "


    The scorned sea sank his face and asked the other party, "do you know how much it costs?"


    Well, it''s just curiosity. Are rich people so extravagant?


    "Money can make the devil move the mill. If it can''t be pushed, it must be that there is not enough money. You just have to do it, nothing else. "


    "Why do you do that?"


    Bai Xize is very formulaic answer: "I am a businessman, no profit can not get up early."


    In fact, it is also true. The contract stipulates that the two sides will share 50% of all the income generated by the new Chaohua record.


    In the end, the contract states that the name of peace shall not appear in the statement of accountability, and the dubbing roles that have been set before shall not be changed.


    Sea helpless smile, ah He knew.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Anning hung up, her heart was surging.


    Canghai asked her if she wanted to do something big. I didn''t expect it was such a meaning. It was crazy!


    In a month''s time, to overturn all the completed works and start over again means that all the staff have to follow the axis and work overtime. Finally, they may not be able to make things.


    Time consuming, labor consuming and most expensive!


    Peace did not care to ask him where the money and courage, out of guilt and hidden pride, she agreed without saying a word.


    Even if it turns out to be a waste of time, at least she is worthy of her present self.


    Next, Anning runs to Canghai studio almost every day. If you can help, you don''t shirk it. It''s more than your own business. Liu Shi Chang understood the process of the matter, but also turned a blind eye to her.


    Know that Anning now attaches great importance to protecting the voice, and Aunt Wang, a nurse worker, also makes great efforts to ensure both nutrition and taste.


    Anning was preoccupied with the preparation of the new Chaohua Lu. Soon after, Liu called her into the office --


    "the person who leaked the script was found out."


    The woman held her breath.

 Chapter 480

    "Who is it?"


    "Intern Xiao Li."


    Know the person, know the face, not the heart.


    Peace of mind slowly fell back, for a moment do not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Liu Shi Chang looked at her like that and said with relief: "the girl was also bewitched. She did this with money. Don''t think too much about it. It''s not your fault. "


    "Who was bewitched and whose money was collected?" Asked Anning woodily.


    Although she didn''t get along with Xiao Li for a long time, she thought that she was good to Xiao Li. She taught her everything in her work and did not hide anything. She didn''t expect to be stabbed in the end.


    She wanted to see who the knife was.


    "It''s from the anchor room." Liu said.


    Anning sneered: "ha ha, Qiao Xinyu."


    Liu Shi Chang didn''t refute, that''s her.


    The woman stood up and went out.


    "Peace! Don''t be impulsive


    Anning can''t hear what Liu is saying. Her anger has been suppressed for too long. If she doesn''t vent her anger, she will go crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Anchor room.


    Qiao Xinyu is mending her makeup and getting ready to go on stage.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face, wipe pale face, immediately appeared five clear finger prints.


    "Ah Qiao Xin didn''t have time to respond to the rain, so she was dizzy.


    A group of people heard the noise and rushed in to fight.


    "Peace, how do you hit people?"


    "If you have something to say, why do you still start?"


    "What happened?"


    Because Anning has always kept a low profile, the cooperation with Canghai studio has not been advertised. In addition, the statement of Canghai studio did not mention the name of Anning, so even the people of our company did not know that she was going through this incident.


    Anning had already been so angry that she shivered all over her body and stared at Qiao Xinyu.


    That fierce appearance, peacetime gentle appearance is completely different, but let a person dare not persuade, guess what Qiao Xinyu did to annoy her.


    Qiao Xinyu knew that things might come to light. He didn''t dare to shout when he was beaten. He just kept silent and pretended to be pathetic.


    Anning mercilessly broke her down: "dare to do it, you don''t pretend. I didn''t dispute with you before. It was my good temper. This time, you will regret it


    After that, she turned around and left Qiao Xinyu standing in the same place


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Anning, I didn''t mean to!"


    "I was also used by others. I didn''t expect that things would be so big..."


    "I''m sorry, sister Anning. I was wrong. Can you forgive me?"


    Xiao Li is sad and sorry to Anning. At the beginning, his face was full of fear and panic.


    Even the call has changed, it seems that I know guilt, I''m sorry to approach again.


    The people in the dubbing room watched the scene without interfering.


    Anning laughs and does not sympathize with this person. She does need to pay for her growth, but she should not help Xiao Li pay her tuition.


    Because of the momentary greed, there are more people who go astray. If you can let go by apologizing, will those innocent people who have been hurt suffer a lot?


    "I haven''t been sorry for you since this time, have I, Xiao Li?" Anning did not reply to her request positively, but asked calmly.


    "No, sister Anning has always been very kind to me." Xiao Li finished and her eyes were red.


    It was her obsession, which was used by the bad woman named Qiao Xinyu to make a shame to Anning sister.


    "Apology can''t redeem the damage caused. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price."


    Peace is not a person who is overflowing with compassion. He will not be moved by others'' words, not to mention that he has just hurt himself.


    She is still in fear. If she does not find out the culprit of leaking the script, she will carry a huge amount of liquidated damages, and her new career will be devastated again.


    Thinking of the three years she had lived at home, she had no social contact and no stable source of income, which led to her lack of self-confidence and no hope for a better life.


    Almost, she was framed by Qiao Xinyu successfully, fell into the situation of irreparable.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Li apologized for failure and left the office in dismay.


    A little intern, no one cares how she will go in the future and what kind of punishment she will face this time.


    The soundroom was restored to a state of order, and this episode did not affect the course of the day.


    Shortly after Xiao Li left, Liu Shichang also received news that the company was preparing for Qiao Xinyu''s punishment.


    How could Qiao Xinyu, the chief culprit, not be punished this time?


    I''m afraid this time, I''m going to get out of the company and ruin my future.After two spits of malice, she felt very comfortable and needed to talk to others urgently. So she asked Xu youyou out in the evening --


    "would you invite me to a roadside stall for such a big wedding


    When Xu youyou comes to the barbecue stand, his face suddenly collapses.


    "This is not happy, barbecue and summer is the perfect match!"


    With a little wave of Anning''s hand, he ordered a lot of kebabs bravely.


    "Haven''t you been protecting your voice recently? How can you finish ordering so much? "


    "You''re not here. Although I can''t eat it, I''m glad to see you eat it! "


    Xu youyou


    This is definitely a close friend. Please eat such high calorie food in the evening.


    She looked at her small belly, and then looked at the quiet sitting opposite her, that slender waist Xu youyou decided to eat more later. It''s better to eat peace!


    So, barbecue two groups, one drink juice knock melon seeds, watching the other big mouth eating meat, big drink, the picture strange harmony.


    "I said that you are making. You are typical of being spoiled and being coquettish." Xu youyou rolls a string of squid, and his mouth is sharp to his knees.


    Peace and disobedience --


    "what did I do?"


    "It''s just making. You think about what you''ve done, which don''t you do? You are both like that. Renbai always puts you on the top of his heart. It''s excusable to be jealous to see you get close to other members of the opposite sex. It''s very kind of you to stick a knife into the heart of your heart and say all kinds of cruel words


    Peace and quiet


    This is really a close friend, eating her and drinking her, and scolding her at the same time.


    "Don''t you just rely on Bai Xize to like you, so you are unscrupulous and always cold war."


    Unscrupulous?


    Peace bit his lips, but there was nothing to say

 Chapter 481

    "If you really feel it, you should cherish it. If two people say it, don''t always try to test the bottom line."


    Xu? An emotional expert? Youyou is online. He analyzes the behaviors that should be avoided in love with Anning. Anning is stunned.


    For a long time, Anning asked, "you are a single dog, why do you know so much?"


    However, every man has a deep feeling in love. Maybe that''s talent. "


    "So love genius Xu Youyou, how is your Liuyu chasing?" Peace is a good time.


    Xu youyou covered his heart and looked at her with resentment, "which pot doesn''t open and which pot you mention is cruel enough!"


    "Didn''t you quit your job and went to see him? Haven''t you found a chance to get close to him? "


    "Well, it''s not so easy to go to him. If it''s that simple, tens of millions of fans have already flocked to it! " When it comes to this, Xu youyou is a little decadent.


    I quit my job on impulse. I thought I could take the opportunity to get close to Liu Yu and write the most touching BL novel based on local materials. As a result, now, the ideal has not been realized, and she has lost her job. She sits at home all day, and the whole person is decadent, OK?


    "Summer vacation is graduation season. It''s time to recruit people. I don''t know if the company will recruit star assistants. I''ll pay attention to them later. "


    Hearing this, Xu youyou immediately revived with blood, "really?"


    "But don''t hope too much. I can only ask for you first."


    "That''s good too!" Compared with her a person in the outside no way to help, must be into the same company, close to the water is faster!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side -


    after a period of painstaking efforts, Canghai finally came up with a new script for Chaohua Lu.


    Because of the leakage of the script last time, Canghai studio did not send any new scripts to the dubbing actors.


    This time, the script was read on the spot. The actors read their lines according to the order of their appearance. Cang Hai listened to them and revised the questions raised by the actors many times.


    A week later, the new comic book was put into the intensive animation production.


    So far, a large number of staff in the studio have lost weight.


    What''s more, Canghai didn''t care about shaving when he wrote a new script in seclusion. In addition, he became a little haggard and thin face because he stayed up late


    On the other hand, Anning has two extremely important roles, so the plot and lines have changed the most.


    The hardest part is that the two characters are mostly adversaries.


    She had to connect the two voices quickly and seamlessly, without making pauses and interruptions audible.


    Anning practiced repeatedly in private. Before he was schizophrenic, he could finally switch the mode fluently and switch the emotions of the two roles at will.


    In such a high-intensity and high-density working environment, the new "Chaohua Lu" finally met the expectations and was released on schedule.


    At the same time, I don''t know what the original version of "Cang Hua" is from the arena of history.


    But unexpectedly, the two new and old "Chaohua Lu" did not show the situation that the east wind prevailed over the west wind. On the contrary, they borrowed power from each other and attracted a wave of attention.


    As a result, those who have seen the old version often can''t bear curiosity and then read the new version.


    However, the audience also understand that the leakage of the script was true.


    But people can in such a short period of time to re produce a brand new animation, and the level of the same, the plot is the same, it is a hard blow to the leak''s face.


    As if to say: no matter how you leak the secret, your father is your father, the brain hole is so big, the action is so strong!


    On this move, professional film critics give a five word evaluation: "art experts are bold."


    Anning read this evaluation, immediately forward to the sea, and added a boxing expression pack, expressed admiration.


    The sea returned with a trembling expression, as if to say, the surface is steady as a dog, the heart is flustered.


    Anning saw his reply and laughed on the spot.


    After this battle, the crew members of "Chaohua Lu" were no longer ordinary friends. She also had a clearer understanding of the sea.


    No one is born like this, but some people have been trying to stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The most direct change Anning feels about the popularity of Chaohua Lu is that her social platform has attracted nearly 100000 fans!


    With an animation film, she has become a big bull with more than 100000 fans from a small transparent dubbing circle.


    This has never happened before, and it also makes peace a little panic.


    But after a while, she found that Except for some online discussions about her, her life was not affected, so she was relieved.From the initial expectation, tension and excitement to the final relief, after all the emotions have gone through, the woman is aware of a problem:


    how long has it been since she and Bai Xize met?


    Completely immersed in her work, she ignored the father and son across the corridor.


    Meng Meng also knows that she is busy and sensible and doesn''t disturb her.


    But Anning is not sure whether this kind of understanding is out of sprouting his own will or His father''s will?


    Bai Xize didn''t care about her this time. Should he be completely disappointed with her?


    At the thought of this, the vague emptiness and disappointment in her heart continued to intensify.


    at the same time, you said, "you didn''t build the fire for more than a month?"


    "Well, it''s all dad''s fault! I dare not go to my mother. " Meng Meng pouts his mouth, and his face is wrinkled. Obviously, he is dissatisfied to the extreme.


    "That one looks very good-natured. What did your father do to make people so angry?"


    "I don''t know." Some Meng expressed deep resentment: "it''s been so long, there''s no progress at all. When can I call my mother openly?"

 Chapter 482

    The two men answered each other and deliberately sang the oboe in front of someone.


    Bai Xize glanced at them and continued to turn over the list calmly.


    The two people over there acted vigorously. Who expected that this guy was not in a hurry. Liuyu couldn''t help but asked curiously, "if it''s been so long, don''t you go to cajole?"


    Bai Xize turned a deaf ear to the pamphlet in his hand and chose several copies to throw on Liuyu''s body: "who is the most suitable to take them out?"


    Liu Yu is the biggest female star in Shengshi. She is either a model or a beauty pageant. She has a long leg, white and beautiful appearance.


    Liu Yu estimated it, touched his chin and commented: "it''s OK, but this Mao Xiaoxiao recently has an affair with the king of a certain day in order to promote a new play."


    "Jin Yiwen has a strong aura, but her temperament is too cold to be taken out for social intercourse."


    "Yule is a great show."


    Liuyu turned over the others and said a few simple words. As the first brother of the prosperous age, he naturally had a meeting with other stars. Although he was not very familiar with it, he could also say something about it.


    To the last one, he nodded, "this Wenqing businessman, it is said that he is a professional broadcaster..."


    Bai Xize eyebrows a pick, had silk interest: "Oh? Talk about it. "


    Liu Yu looked at him suspiciously and continued to introduce: "I don''t know much, but she has a good wind review in the company. I met by chance before. I''m very generous and decent. It''s said that he has a good family background, so it''s also a coincidence to enter this business. "


    Bai Xize leaned on the back of his chair and fixed the tone with one stroke: "it''s her."


    Liuyu and Mengmeng look at each other and they are puzzled.


    "What''s her?" they asked, almost in unison


    "I decided to bring this woman to the celebration banquet of Chaohua Lu." Bai Xize points to the resume of Wen Qing Shang in Liuyu''s hand.


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    What''s the situation!


    Since he came to the earth, Bai Xize has always paid attention to the protection of privacy. Because she is not sure how long she will stay here, Meng Meng''s form was not stable at that time, so in recent years, only Liuyu has appeared in the public, while the father and son only live in the legend.


    Almost no media can probe into the information of Bai Xize and his son, which is so mysterious that it can''t be more mysterious.


    So far, there are only a few photos of Bai Xize''s road, but in this way, countless discussions have been triggered.


    But now, this guy should take the initiative to step into the spotlight of the public media? And a girl?


    The point is, this girl is not peaceful!


    "Are you not afraid to see it peacefully?"


    Someone did not have this worry at all, the light of winning in the eyes flashed.


    "Just to let her see."


    If she does not take the next strong medicine thoroughly, she will always shrink in that shell and dare not take the initiative to take that step.


    Although she never said that, but he just wanted to bet that his position in her heart was not as insignificant as she said.


    "In what capacity did you go to the celebration banquet of Chaohua Lu?"


    "The biggest investor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liuyu almost needs a mouthful of old blood to gush out. It turns out that the father of the gold master behind the sea is this?


    Liuyu can also think of it with his toes. This is definitely for the sake of the smooth release of the play of peace. He has only spent so much money in it.


    I don''t know how to offend people, but now I have to brush my sense of existence.


    Liu Yu said that he did not understand the boss brain hole. Judging from his experience in love field for a hundred years, this one is dead in silence.


    He squeezed Meng Meng with his elbow. "Do you think your father''s move works?"


    Meng Meng didn''t think so. He looked at his father and said, "although I don''t know what my father does, I believe him."


    "Let''s make a bet?"


    Meng Meng and Bai Xize looked at each other, as if they were encouraged by his eyes. They bit their teeth and nodded: "good!"


    If you don''t believe it, he has only one father. His mother is suspected of not having a father now. You can''t even betray your son, right?


    ¡­¡­


    The number of viewers of Chaohua Lu reached a record high. Although it was not as high as those big films with investment of over 100 million yuan, it was regarded as the best in the same type of films.


    With two completely different movies of the same name playing in the arena, this novel way of playing is equivalent to doubling the revenue.


    As a result, Canghai studio has made a lot of money and fame with this battle.


    A week later, the celebration banquet was held on time.


    Anning dressed up a little, arrived in advance, swept the whole scene, straight to the location of the sea.


    Canghai has grown a beard since he created in seclusion and never cut it off again. With his uninhibited dress up, he has a trace of the temperament of a Luotuo artist.


    "On a good day, why don''t you clean up?" Anning teased him.


    "I''m not the protagonist today." Canghai said such a sentence vaguely."I know, the movie is the main character."


    The sea laughed and refused to comment.


    Anning approached him and whispered, "well, I have a question. I''m curious."


    "What?" The sea picked her eyebrows.


    "Who is the father of the king who helped us save the crisis this time?"


    "Really want to know?"


    "Mm-hmm, super think! You don''t know. It''s said that you have been taken care of by some big man. Otherwise, how dare you be so young? "


    The sea almost didn''t have a saliva to gush out, the facial expression on the face is splendid, finally had a little juvenile spirit.


    "Who made it up?"


    Anning took a look at him, and the meaning in his eyes almost made the sea jump.


    "What look in your eyes! Laozi is a straight man of steel


    "Then tell me the name of the big man, and I promise not to tell anyone else." Peace, with three fingers up, promises it.


    Just then there was a commotion at the door of the hall.


    After seeing who the visitor was, the invited media reporters first couldn''t believe it, and then burst into a frying pan -


    "that''s Mr. Bai


    "Yes, it seems to be!"


    "Let''s call the station. The headlines are here! My God, it''s worth it today


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Canghai was almost the most calm person in the audience. He lifted his chin to the most crowded place.


    "Well, that''s what you want."


    Anning followed his eyes.


    Through the sea of people, she saw the figure that had not been seen for a long time.


    Familiar eyebrows, eyes and body shape, handsome face, if there is no smile, and Beside the man, a completely strange woman is holding his hand and coming slowly

 Chapter 483

    At the moment when Bai Xize and Wen Qingshang appeared, all the media were crazy, the flash lights flashed wildly, and reporters flocked to get Bai Xize''s screen debut.


    This is the famous general manager Bai, the legendary business genius, who showed up at the celebration banquet of Chaohua Lu with his artist Wen Qingshang!


    First of all, what is the relationship between him and Wen Qingshang?


    If it''s a simple promotion, Wen Qingshang is not the most popular female star in Shengshi media, and there is no representative work recently. Is it just for her to appear this time?


    Secondly, if it is to correct her name, why choose this occasion?


    Is this the investor behind Canghai studio? Is he finally going to enter the secondary market? What is the relationship between him and the sea?


    For a moment, there was a lot of speculation, and the reporters were scrambling for each other.


    Bai Xize and Wen Qing merchants were blocked in the middle and were struggling. Fortunately, Canghai had been prepared, and the security personnel arranged quickly and orderly blocked the reporter to clear a passage for Bai and his female companion.


    The calm of the reporters has gone crazy.


    Anning looks at Bai Xize from a distance. He doesn''t notice her in the corner through the crowd.


    Finally understand, just now the sea said, today''s protagonist is not him, what does it mean.


    The protagonist of course is not "Chaohua Lu", but the center of the crowd, that shining, unique - Bai Xize.


    In the spotlight of the media, every detail of his whole body can withstand consideration, and his every move is the demeanor of a successful person.


    In addition, at this moment, he has lost his usual cold appearance, talking and laughing, and bearing himself. Less than 30 years old, it is a man''s most elegant age, and next to Xianyan elegant female star just like a couple.


    Thanks to the fact that Wen was a businessman of high birth, such a scene can also cope with such a situation. People can''t help but look up to it and speculate on their relationship.


    Anning unconsciously clenched his fist. Never before did he feel so far away from himself as if he were separated from a natural moat.


    The reporters saw that Bai Xize was not impatient, and was obviously prepared for it. So they contacted the owner at the first time, and quickly transported the best equipment to prepare for this interview.


    Everyone wants to get the exclusive of this mysterious man.


    The interview has not yet started, various media issued a similar "marriage is approaching? Commercial genius Bai Xize showed up with a low-key actress, and other attractive newsletters, such as "the gold master behind the record of Chaohua was exposed, and it turned out to be the mysterious him".


    Under the leadership of Canghai, the scene has stabilized after initial panic.


    All the media and the media who came after hearing the news, set up another seat for them to sit alone, and promised to give them time to interview the people they wanted to interview later.


    This was the only way to pacify these impetuous journalists.


    Anning sits on the seat and looks at the busiest place unconsciously.


    A familiar voice engineer approached her and asked, "what? Spring heart sprouts? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a thrill? You have no hope. I tell you, that''s the CEO of Shengshi media. I heard that he is the boss of Tianxing group, and we are not from the same world. "


    "I didn''t..."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter to admit it. The good-looking c-position is coming out! People can eat by their faces, but they can conquer the world by their talents. Who will not be moved by this kind of natural pride? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Peace silent, looking at the neighbor holding the heart, a face intoxicated, she did not know what the heart is a taste.


    One side feels that in other people''s eyes, he and she are not a world person. This recognition gave her a momentary frustration.


    On the one hand, she felt a faint sense of pride. This excellent person in everyone''s eyes lived opposite her, and they were once so close.


    Peace thought of here, eyes darkened down.


    Perhaps in her busy side, while struggling whether to soften up to apologize to him, he has put down.


    Didn''t he always keep a low profile and pay attention to privacy? I think it''s true that I met the right person this time, or else I won''t bring someone to show up.


    That woman looks so elegant, so generous and decent, shouldn''t she make trouble with him because of some trifles?


    Peace press the sour heart, on the one hand, can not help their own malicious.


    Have you ever done anything with her? Have you done it with this woman? It was not only against her that she was fighting with each other.


    At the moment of tranquility and trance, a voice that she would not admit her mistake when she died rang out: "do you still have a seat at this table?"


    "Yes, yes." Other people all rise in fear to give up their seats, only peaceful lenglengleng staring at the tall figure.


    As a result, others moved to the side, just leaving two places beside peace.Both of them took a seat together, and those present in the Wenqing and Shang Dynasties showed a decent smile and a generous gesture.


    Bai Xize sat down by Anning''s side. Her sleeve seemed to rub against Anning''s left arm, and her body suddenly became stiff.


    He was confused. He didn''t notice that the neighbor on the right gave her a thumbs up quietly, as if he was boasting that she was brave enough to eat in front of her companion.


    Bai Xize ignored the different eyes of people at a table, while Anning held the tablecloth tightly and was in a mess.


    What does he mean, come here to show off?


    Then, she heard Wen Qingshang''s standard broadcasting cavity, gently continuous, just right careful, as if hiding the admiration and respect of a little girl: "what to drink?"


    The man casually replied, "whatever you want."


    A short word can give rise to a different meaning. What do you want to drink? Or do I drink what you drink?


    I can''t stand the meaning of peace.


    This celebration banquet celebrates not the success of Chaohua Lu, but the success of Bai Xize.


    Success has crushed her conceited pride and aroused her ugly jealousy.

 Chapter 484

    Wen Qingshang asked after this sentence, there is no sense of existence.


    Anning noticed that Bai Xize had never touched the dishes that Wen Qingshang had given him.


    This person says nothing and does nothing. Just sitting there can''t ignore his existence.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. This guy''s seat is very close to her, so close that their sleeves sometimes rub together.


    The subtle touch makes peace sit and stand uneasy.


    What kind of heart is this man in the end? His female companion is watching. What does he do so close to her?


    She moved to the right without any trace of peace. Just as she was about to take a drink from the red wine cup in front of her, a warm big palm covered the back of her hand.


    "I can''t drink enough. What kind of wine should I drink?"


    It''s not loud, but it''s enough for the whole table to hear.


    For a while, no one has any action, even the people who put in the vegetables all stop and look at Anning and Bai Zong.


    The woman took back her hand like an electric shock, laughed twice, and then quickly fled the scene under the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After washing her hands, Anning patted her face and looked at her embarrassed self in the mirror.


    Just then, Wen Qingshang came in.


    Before Anning could figure out what expression to face her with, Wen Qingshang first said hello to her: "hi ~"


    She squeezed out a smile and responded, "hello."


    After that, Wen Qingshang calmly took out lipstick from the bag and began to make up.


    Wen Qing merchant''s appearance is not out of the ordinary. We should study it carefully. It is not as beautiful as tranquility. But her body has a light scholarly air, this one is indifferent to the world, enough to let people ignore her lack of looks.


    Is Bai Xize interested in her?


    Anning shakes his head suddenly. No matter what Bai Xize thinks of her, it is not his concern.


    "Miss Ann." Wen Qingshang suddenly spoke.


    Peace stopped the pace of leaving and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know about you and Mr. Bai," Wen Qingshang''s preemptive, delicately outlined eyes slightly picked up, "although I don''t mind, I hope you don''t have any involvement in the future."


    "Oh?" Peace brings up the corners of the lips, and is full of interest.


    Since the comers are not good, there is no need to maintain superficial peace.


    On the surface, Wen Qingshang pretended to be indifferent, but behind his back, he came to the bathroom to block her and give her a strong hand!


    Did not expect this kind of goods, Bai Xize, you also have to look at the time of the eye!


    "I know you had a relationship with Bai, and you had a good relationship with his son. But in the future, I hope you can grasp the propriety and try to avoid suspicion. "


    Anning smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    "It''s a pity that we live at the opposite door and can''t avoid it."


    Wen Qingshang was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect it to be like this. However, she quickly adjusted her look and said, "it''s nothing. Either you move it or we move it."


    What a ''we''!


    Have you started to plan for the future before you even skim the eight characters?


    "Since Miss Wen knows that Bai always has a son, she must be ready to be a stepmother?"


    "It''s nothing. As long as his heart is with me, I can give birth to any number of sons. As for the son, how long can he hop without his mother? "


    Smell the speech, peace, clench your fist, this woman!


    It''s pathetic for Mengmeng to have no mother since childhood, and his ears can''t be found. If Wen Qingshang really becomes Mengmeng''s stepmother, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Although Bai Xize is very good to Meng Meng now, if he has a stepmother, he will have a stepfather.


    The more Anning thinks, the more terrifying she must stop Bai Xize from being with this woman!


    A few minutes later -


    Anning walked out of the bathroom and saw a man standing in the dimly lit corridor, leaning against the wall.


    She held her breath and slowed down to him.


    Do not want to, Bai Xize but around her, straight to her back.


    "Why have you been there so long?"


    Behind him, Wen Qingshang''s surprise voice rang out: "how did you come here?"


    Peace floating heart suddenly fell down. For a second, she thought that this guy was waiting for her here.


    For fear of being seen her embarrassment at the moment, Anning stepped up her steps and left as quickly as possible.


    Behind him came Bai Xize''s deep sexy voice: "worry about you."


    Peaceful footstep pauses, immediately roll a white eye.


    Are you worried about falling into the bathroom, or are you worried that in just a few minutes, new lovers and old lovers will meet on a narrow road, and she will bully his beloved new girlfriend?


    After Anning left, only Bai Xize and Wen Qingshang were left in the corridor.


    After walking far away, Wen Qingshang removed his arrogant disguise, and no longer leaned on Bai Xize, pretending to be a little bird. Instead, he asked with a little worry, "would you be more than enough to force her away?""Wherever you go, she will be mine." Bai Xize looks at the direction of the woman''s escape in a hurry. His eyes are familiar with it, and there seems to be a golden light flowing inside.


    Wen Qingshang saw the situation, no more words.


    ¡­¡­


    At the banquet.


    "What''s the relationship between the three?"


    "Yes, how can I look so strange? Can''t it be a love triangle?"


    "You can''t judge people by their appearances. When did Anning get in touch with Mr. Bai?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Anning returned to the table, everyone immediately stopped discussing.


    The food is sandwiched, the wine is drunk, and nothing is pretended to have happened.


    As a result of adult''s philosophy of life, peace does not question them or make redundant explanations.


    After a while, Bai Xize came back with Wen Qingshang, and no one dared to talk about it in front of him.


    After three rounds of drinking, reporters began to search for interviewable objects.


    Bai Xize''s interview can''t be missed, but it would be better if he could find other good interviewees.


    Naturally, some people took aim at Anning. A male reporter quickly occupied the best interview position and began to ask Anning questions --


    "Miss Anning, this film is a great success. What is the most difficult part for you


    Peace after the initial shock, almost immediately into the state, seriously thinking about the issue of reporters.


    After the simple organization of language, peaceful and orderly said a few words.


    Then they talked about something as usual. Finally, the male reporter asked, "can I have a picture of you? If the interview manuscript is accepted, it may be used. "


    Anning naturally is a straightforward promise, take out the mobile phone to add male journalists as friends.


    Don''t want to, suddenly horizontal fork in a big hand, snatched the reporter''s mobile phone, stopped two people''s behavior at the moment.


    "Here, you..." The male reporter obviously didn''t expect Bai Xize to step in. Anning subconsciously looked at Wen Qingshang, who was on the other side, but saw that the other side was indifferent to himself. He did not show any displeasure with Bai Xize''s behavior.


    Remembering just now this woman in the bathroom, swaggering, quietly biting his lip, vindictively close to Bai Xize and poking his arm: "what are you doing?"


    Bai Xize threw the male reporter''s cell phone back into his arms, and kept an eye on peace and said, "protect my employees."


    Peace doesn''t care.


    "People are journalists. It''s normal to ask for a picture."


    "Who knows if he wants to use the opportunity to add your friends, and then do something wrong." Bai Xize was right and strong, and said back.


    Anning stealthily glances at the male reporter lying in the gun. He thinks that you are not powerful and powerful. I am afraid he has been beaten to death.


    The male reporter''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, but considering that he was a big man, he had to hold his thighs tightly before he could bear it down.


    Anning, pretending not to care, nuzzled his mouth and looked at Wen Qingshang --


    "is that none of your business? Your girlfriend is over there


    "Who said that?"


    Peace and quiet


    All of you

 Chapter 485

    At the end of the celebration banquet, all the reporters poured in --


    "general manager Bai, is it of any special significance to join hands with Miss Wen Qingshang to attend this activity


    Anning heard her ears raised here, and she also wanted to know what Bai Xize was doing.


    "No comment on that."


    "Mr. Bai, are you still single A female reporter blushed.


    "Sorry, it''s not."


    Anning looked at the female reporter''s face from red to white, and could not help but feel sympathy for her.


    In front of Wen Qingshang, asking this question can be regarded as the courage of this reporter.


    We should know that Bai Xize is extremely protective. How can he allow others to challenge the dignity of his female companion?


    Then another reporter who was not afraid of death continued to ask, "is she at the scene, please?"


    It seems that everyone is very interested in the personal affairs of the single diamond king Lao Wu. At the risk of offending the Shengshi media, we should also ask clearly.


    "Yes. Far in the sky, close in front of you. "


    The eyes of the reporters, including other people present, all looked at Wen Qingshang for a moment.


    Wen Qing Shang grinned, neither positive nor negative.


    Peace couldn''t stand it any more. She stood up and strode out.


    She couldn''t find a chance to talk with Bai Xize in private. She might as well go back earlier and have a good chat with him after he goes back!


    The man glanced at the direction of the woman''s departure, and his eyes darkened instantly.


    If she still chooses to escape in this way, even if she uses coercion, he will turn her into his completely!


    Later, a reporter asked about Bai Xize''s private affairs, which were blocked back by his "no comment".


    Reporters are all zhanger monk, do not know why the big man''s face suddenly darkened.


    ¡­¡­


    Green Water Bay, peaceful residence.


    After Anning got home, she could hardly sit still for a minute. She got up and paced back and forth in the living room.


    For a while, I lie down at the door and have a look at the cat''s eye, and then I''ll stand up and listen to the movement of the opposite side.


    Finally, she faintly heard the sound of the opposite door opening.


    Lie on the door to listen to a while, also did not hear a what, so come.


    She decided to change her strategy and take the initiative, so she knocked on the opposite door.


    Meng Meng rushes to her feet. She ignores him for the first time. Instead, she cradles her neck and looks inside.


    "Meng Meng, where''s your father?"


    "Dad is taking a bath. Do you have anything to do with him?" Meng Meng tilted her head, but her mother came to her father on her own initiative. It seems that her father''s strategy has worked?


    Anning is not idle. After bathing Meng Meng, she tells stories to coax him to sleep.


    Meng Meng is very clever tonight. Anning said nothing but shut her eyes and fell asleep.


    She tucked him in carefully, closed the door and walked out.


    As soon as a woman goes out, Meng Meng opens her eyes and smiles cunningly. She praises her behavior of creating opportunities for her parents.


    Hehe, he is such a smart kid!


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xize came out of the bath and was not surprised to see peace.


    Anning secretly stabbed thought: Well, for a man of the opposite sex suddenly breaking into the room, he has a strong ability to accept it!


    What she didn''t know was that Bai Xize heard the movement as early as the moment she entered the door.


    Even the conversation between her and Meng Meng in the living room is clear to him.


    "Something?" The man only has a bath towel around his waist and wipes his hair. The muscles of his upper body fluctuate with the movements. The towel is loose and hanging. The deep Mermaid line is looming.


    It has to be said that beautiful men out of the bath or very visual impact.


    Anning suddenly felt that it was not appropriate for him to rush into his room.


    But when everyone comes in, it''s unnecessary to go out again.


    "That Wenqing merchant, she is not a good person, I hope you can think about it again."


    "Oh?" Man carelessly answer, do not know is do not care, or do not believe.


    Peace in the heart of some not taste, this guy a pair of her words do not interest in the gesture, let her subconscious have a sense of crisis.


    In such a short time, what position is that woman in his heart?


    "When I was in the bathroom, she warned me to stay away from you and said that I would not be nice to Meng Meng if I had a child."


    The man''s eyes narrowed and the danger looked at the woman.


    "In what capacity are you telling me that now?"


    Anning choked his neck and said, "I''m for Meng Meng. You should find a partner who really loves him."


    Bai Xize has already seen through the stink of her dead duck''s hard mouth. "Oh", there is no other response.


    "You oh what? You''d better tell me how to deal with Wen Qingshang! " Peace is urgent.The more anxious she was, the more relaxed the man was, and said faintly, "my relationship with her will not affect Meng Meng''s status."


    Women frown, believe you have a ghost!


    "How can it not? Women''s pillow wind blowing is very terrible. In case she has her own child and encourages you to abuse Meng Meng, what should Meng Meng do? "


    Bai Xize''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and his mouth is full of sprouting. What about him?


    When the man ran out of patience, he said in a cold voice, "since you are so worried, I''ll just give you Mengmeng a good raise."


    "You, what are you talking about! I''m just giving you a piece of advice. How can you stop being cute? "


    Anning is also angry. In order not to threaten the status of that woman''s child in the future, this guy even doesn''t want Meng Meng?!


    Bai Xize''s face became more and more gloomy. Ah, she had thrown the children to him for so many years, but in the end she blamed him for not having children?


    "Neither this nor that, or you will come?"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, they were both silent.


    Peace of mind: God, what did she just say!


    "Do you have a good idea?"


    Bai Xize''s dark eyes were heavy, staring at her for a moment, as if afraid that she would repent the next second.


    Peace and quiet feel her heart beating at the moment, gradually accelerate up, more powerful.


    When she raised her eyes again, her eyes were bright and firm.


    "Well, think about it."


    At the moment, I think clearly.


    Bai Xize breathed hard and walked slowly towards her.


    Anning looks at his bright eyes and suddenly feels like falling into a wolf''s nest.


    "It''s too late, too late," she murmured I''m going back. "


    "Late."


    Man step by step closer, eyes deep incomparable, as if the next second will be her to swallow.

 Chapter 486

    At noon the next day, Bai''s bedroom.


    Peace opens its eyes to a strange room.


    No, it''s not strange.


    Last night, someone with big animal hair pressed her on the sofa in the room, in the bathroom, and on the bed where she was lying. She did so many intimate and shameful things that she could not bear to look directly at the room now!


    She moved and found that there was pain everywhere, which was hard to describe.


    I knew that she would not be so impulsive. Now the hungry tiger turns to the forest. It seems that he wants to make up for what she didn''t do a few days ago.


    Struggling to get up, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Peace subconsciously retracts in the quilt, blocks oneself.


    Bai Xize brought in a bed table with food on it. See her shrink in the quilt wrapped into zongzi, the voice with a smile: "it is not never seen."


    Anning showed a pair of eyes from the quilt and glared at him.


    The man put the bed table aside and sat down beside the bed with his hands on the quilt.


    Across the summer air conditioning quilt, can feel the woman under the quilt, at this time nothing to wear, last night''s scene floating in my mind.


    Sure enough, some things still need to be done indoors to enjoy themselves.


    Thinking of this, his eyes stained with a trace of lust, voice also unconsciously become dumb.


    "Can I help you?"


    Anning didn''t know what he was thinking. He fumbled for clothes in his quilt, but he didn''t find the target.


    "Clothes..." Just open mouth, pour oneself a startle, beautiful eye is full of unbelievable.


    Is that her voice? Broken gongs are not words?


    Once a broadcaster, now the voice of the goddess, a talk to their own startled, OK?


    "It''s all your fault!" Calm and angry, he punched him across the quilt.


    Bai Xize smiles and receives this love''s small fist and holds her across the quilt.


    "Come on, drink water." Knowing that she cared for her voice, he did not dare to neglect and brought a cup of warm water to her mouth.


    We have to find a way to reduce the consumption of her voice, otherwise, she won''t have to do her work this evening


    Peace if you know the man''s psychological thoughts at the moment, you must spit on his face: bah, who''s with you every night, you think it''s beautiful!


    After drinking the water, I found a problem.


    "I didn''t go to work today."


    "I asked for your leave."


    "Oh." The woman did not feel that there was anything wrong with her now, and she enjoyed this man''s meticulous care.


    Who let him make her so miserable yesterday!


    "Turn around and I''ll get dressed."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turns out that you can''t have fantasies about men. Once you start eating meat, you''ll only have yellow waste in your mind.


    In the name of dressing, Bai Xize was forced to do it again.


    Anning was so tired that she couldn''t speak. The man gave her a kiss on her lips and got up to take the cold lunch out and do it again.


    At the moment, Meng Meng sits alone at the table to eat.


    Seeing his father serving the food intact, he finally couldn''t help it --


    "Dad, you can take it easy!"


    Bai Xize picks eyebrows, rarely in a happy mood, and does not care about children in general.


    "What do you do if you scare mom away like this?"


    Bai Xize smiles and runs? She has strength now, so run for her.


    Of course, he won''t say it, let his son hear it.


    "Besides, it''s not easy for my mother to live in the same room with us, but I can''t even see her face..."


    Well, that''s the point, right?


    Bai Xize ignored the children''s complaints, picked up the food again, went into the room, closed the door, and finished in one go.


    Meng Meng nibbles at the chicken leg angrily and turns grief and anger into appetite.


    ¡­¡­


    Anning reappeared in the company on the morning of the third day.


    In the past three days, Bai Xize pestered her day and night, and vowed not to let her dry.


    Finally, she was angry, and he was unwilling to let her go.


    She also realized the meaning of "from then on, the king will not be early".


    Here, after Liu gave her the new script, he told her that the company was recruiting assistants for her.


    Anning was surprised and said, "can I have my own agent?"


    "Well, you are now a dubbing engineer with more than 100000 fans, and you will receive more job offers in the future. You need an assistant to help you screen."


    "Well."


    Since the company has arranged this way, Anning naturally accepts it.


    After she came out of the room chief''s office, she received a call.Ouyang Chen gave her a fight. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, he still wanted to win her over.


    "I said, no interest in job hopping!"


    "No, I''m here to talk to you about work. I''d like to invite you as a guest in a program planned by our company


    "No


    Anning refuses without thinking about it. She doesn''t want to be involved with this man any more.


    "This program is based on sound, and it has attracted a lot of voice actors. The purpose is to push the behind the scenes industry of dubbing to the stage and let more people know it well. I''ll be interested. "


    "Peace, are you willing to hide behind the scenes forever? Let more people know about the benefits of this industry to your development, you can''t be unclear? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say, she is a little bit excited.


    Now the film and television industry is so developed, but dubbing has never been familiar with.


    If the dubbing can be pushed to the front of the stage, so that the audience can further understand, the status of the dubbing engineer can be improved, and the development of this industry will be more standardized.


    Besides, can the salary standard be raised a little at least?


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think about it. "


    "Good! I''ll send you the document. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Bai family.


    Anning told Bai Xize about it and wanted to get some advice from him.


    I''ve been tired of it for three days without shame. I can say that they are very familiar with each other. Now she is getting along with him, and she doesn''t mince at all.


    Very strange, she and Bai Xize cohabitation this matter, completely does not have any discomfort, as if long ago, they have run in.


    On the contrary, sometimes when she looks at Meng Meng running around the house, she will feel that there is something more.


    Bai Xize did not directly give her advice, but asked her, "do you want to go?"


    He didn''t worry about Anning. He still had feelings for Ouyang Chen and hurt her. She couldn''t have no resentment in her heart.


    "Ouyang Chen must have been selfish, which is one of the reasons for my hesitation. But from the point of view of the program creativity, it still attracts me


    This program is called "hear your voice". In fact, it''s a bit like a competition. There are stars, old dubbing actors, plain people, and new dubbing stars like her who are a little popular on the Internet.


    With sound as the theme, the guests participating in the program should be masked throughout the whole process.


    The public will be invited to vote on the spot and online to see who''s voice is most touching.


    Bai Xize''s narrow eyes narrowed, nodded and said: "there is no big Dubbing Competition on the market now. Chu''s leading role will not be bad. If you are interested, you can try it."


    "Really?"


    Since he said so, peace is naturally much more reassuring.


    For this program, there is also a glimmer of expectation.


    "But," Bai Xize added, "every time you have to be accompanied by an assistant."


    "Good!"


    Peace clear, he is for her good, affectionate hug man, a kiss as a reward.


    The man''s eyes suddenly deep up, hold her waist, do not let her go.


    "How can that be enough."


    "Well..."

 Chapter 487

    The company is very efficient, and Anning''s assistants are soon in place.


    The new assistant, Liu Rong, is a short haired woman in her thirties. She was carefully selected by Liu Shichang.


    The boss at the top only asked, "female?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Well done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then he went on to do his own business. He was totally in the air, as if calling him up was to ask about the gender of the assistant.


    To Liu Shi Chang''s performance during his work, Mr. Bai did not even reward him. Now he just arranged a female assistant for Anning, and he got the sentence "well done", which made him cry.


    Mr. Liu came out of the president''s office and quietly decided to be more peaceful in the future.


    At present, according to the general manager Bai''s enthusiasm for peace and tranquility, if he had not been "old and pale", he would have been sent away


    Anning didn''t know this. She met her new assistant and politely called "sister Rong".


    After experiencing Xiao Li''s experience, she did not dare to be too intimate with strangers. Fortunately, Liu Rong is not sticky. Her business personality is just right for her peaceful appetite.


    "Do you mind if I call you Xiaoning?" Because Xu Chang Anning is a few years old, assistant Liu asks Anning.


    "I don''t mind."


    Without much gossip, assistant Liu immediately got to the point.


    "I have a look at Xiaoning''s current work arrangement. Although the job is also selected, but the time is relatively scattered, taking up too much time and no efficiency. "


    "Broadcast drama animation advertising dubbing have, but are not what big IP."


    "You already have a certain fan base, but the stickiness is not enough. If you take too many such jobs and over expose your voice, it will be bad for your development in the long run."


    "Shengshi media is a good platform with abundant funds and wide contacts. We can make full use of it."


    ¡­¡­


    Assistant Liu pointed out the problems in Anning''s work as soon as he came up.


    In the past, because she didn''t have a sense of existence, she couldn''t choose a job.


    In addition, she was frightened by the years she stayed at home. She always felt insecure and had no sense of security. Later, when I entered the prosperous age, I didn''t want to let go of any job opportunities, so I received mixed work.


    Now, being pointed out by Liu Rong one by one, Anning not only does not feel offended, but is very happy. She feels that she has a clearer understanding of her career planning.


    "Thank you, sister Rong!" Peace is a little excited, because with a clearer goal, the whole person is in high spirits.


    Liu Rong, seeing that she did not look fake, obviously listened to her words carefully, and could not help but feel relieved.


    It''s not easy to meet an understanding person. Seeing Anning has drive and ideas, she is relieved.


    Anning has excellent professional quality and good appearance. Now she is fully praised in the flourishing age. As long as she is down-to-earth, why worry that she will not make her debut?


    After discussing with Anning, assistant Liu slashed some of her original work arrangements, leaving several brands and good reputation.


    The one introduced by Ouyang Chen stayed. Assistant Liu also felt that this was a good opportunity, and ordered Anning to deal with it seriously.


    After a short period of contact, Anning has seen Liu Rong''s excellent working ability. Naturally, she is listening to her.


    Because of the hot summer, Bai Xize gave her a car. Although they don''t know it was Bai Xize''s arrangement, people with a good eye all know that the company is going to flatter her.


    However, the ability to work in peace is obvious to all. People are also low-key. When they become popular, they do not become arrogant. Therefore, no one has any other reaction to this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Chu''s group branch.


    Knowing that Anning should be invited, Ouyang Chen went out to meet him.


    Today, he was specially dressed. His hair was well combed and he was wearing a stiff suit. He looked like a dog.


    But Anning comes to work, and I don''t want to look at him.


    Although Anning didn''t know why, Anning was very indifferent to the man who looked like the management of the Chu family. But out of the intuition of a woman and the duty of an assistant, sister Rong followed Anning closely and separated Ouyang Chen without trace.


    Ouyang Chen''s heart is dark angry, but not good to show.


    He specially cleaned up today, knowing that Anning is now in the flourishing media, and he is sure to get her.


    Since he was able to stand out in the heyday, so could the laichu family. Originally, he wanted to dig her here. He took care of her, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    However, if she really came to Chu''s family, it would be a help to his work


    He thought of this and continued to show his enthusiasm.


    "Ning Ning, the dressing room is over here."


    "Rather you sit first, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Ning Ning, wait a moment...""Can you stop calling me that?" Anning finally couldn''t help it and gave him a bad look.


    The name came out of his mouth, she felt that it was a kind of defilement. She had to choose to be a licking dog when she didn''t behave well at the beginning, so she didn''t blame her for looking down on him.


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to whatever you say." Ouyang Chen cheerfully replied that he seemed to have no temper at all.


    Peace unconsciously shivered, disgusted by his numb tone.


    She will not be confused by his appearance, so attentive, must be trying to calculate her!


    Anning is making up in the lounge, while sister Rong is telling her the program rules.


    "There are six people in one session. You are the guest of the first issue. Later, we will draw lots to determine the dubbing content and the order of appearance. "


    Anning blinked because she was putting on her lip makeup.


    "After a while, we''ll go and choose a suitable mask, and then think about what kind of" stage name "you''ll take."


    If you have to wear a mask all the time, why do you spend hours making up


    Anning moved his stiff shoulder and neck for a while, and kept his head up slightly. He was very tired.


    After putting on the make-up, the staff led the peace to choose the mask.


    Anning chose a regular black mask, covering most of her face, leaving only her eyes and lips.


    Sister Rong


    Although we can''t cover our face, we can''t be so willful, can we?


    She swept her eyes, ignorant and unconscious. She was in high spirits and tried to wear a mask. She was helpless.


    Anning doesn''t realize what''s wrong with her behavior. She tries to wear the mask she chooses and is very satisfied.


    It''s just from listening to the sound. The mask is too good-looking, but it''s dominating.


    Besides, those colorful masks, either lace or feathers, are uncomfortable and boring.


    Studio, recording break.


    After working behind the scenes for too long, Anning felt a little nervous after a long time on the show.


    She said hello to sister Rong and went out to get some air.


    Take the elevator down to the first floor, because I''m not familiar with the environment here, I''m looking east and west to find out the entrance. I didn''t notice that I bumped into a person at the corner.


    Oh, a man surrounded by a crowd.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    She covered her forehead and stepped back, only to notice that she had forgotten to take off her mask when she came out. The edge of the mask made her forehead ache.


    What''s the man''s chest made of? It''s an iron wall!


    "It''s OK." A deep voice sounded, she looked up along the voice, a Leng.


    This man


    Give her a good sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 488

    Anning Lengleng Leng looked at the man in front of him, the tailor-made high-end suit will make him slim, standing out in a crowd of suit men.


    Although different from Bai Xize, there is a sense of strength under his clothes, but the pain from his forehead tells Anning that he is definitely wearing thin clothes and has flesh when he is undressed.


    His eyes and eyebrows are gentle. Now he looks at her with a little concern, like a piece of warm jade, which looks harmless to human beings and animals.


    But the tense look of the people around him, as well as the respectful attitude towards him, all show his prominent status and power.


    Anning wants to restrain herself, but she can''t move her eyes.


    The bodyguard around him saw this and was about to yell, but was stopped by the man.


    "Well, does it matter if there are any injuries?" The man frowned at her trance.


    Anning put her hand down. She didn''t know when to cry!


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. I bumped into you. I''m sorry."


    Peace quickly adjusted his mood and wiped the tears from under the mask to his cheek. He was embarrassed.


    What a shame to shed tears in front of strangers!


    Anning didn''t notice that the man''s body froze for a moment after she said this.


    Without warning, he raised his hand and made a gesture to take off the mask of peace!


    Peace a startled, do not want to back a step, subconsciously to avoid the man''s action.


    It seems that the man has just reflected what he has done, and his words are rare: "I Are you okay with your forehead


    The original is to care about this ah, Anning relieved and began to smile: "it''s really OK, I don''t know how, tears flow down on its own."


    But the man looked at the smile under her mask and froze for a moment.


    How could it look like this?


    "Here''s my business card. If you have anything on your forehead, please call me."


    The man handed her a hot stamping business card. Start heavy, one look is high-end customization, highlighting the master''s extraordinary position.


    < BR, Chu Jin''s name card is clearly printed on its head.


    Is Leng God, the man''s low and deep voice rings out again, "we are destined to see you again."


    The tone was so meaningful that peace almost had an illusion that he seemed sure they would see each other again.


    Until the man led the group of people to leave, peace is still Leng in place.


    This ran down a breath, ran into the president of Chu''s group? Life is full of dog blood.


    Suddenly, the cell phone vibrated.


    "Xiaoning, where have you been? Come back. The show is about to start. "


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be right up."


    She did not notice that when she turned to run to the elevator, the man who had left suddenly turned his head and looked at her back, thinking.


    "Mr. Chu, do you have any questions?" Asked the assistant.


    "Look up this man."


    "Yes


    Sitting in the car, the man''s mind came up with the appearance of the little girl just now.


    Height, shape, and even sound are all the same. It was just the smile on her lips that dazzled him.


    Thinking of what, the man said again: "don''t let the eldest lady know about it."


    The assistant nodded respectfully.


    When Anning returned to the studio, he was still a little dazzled. He searched his memory carefully, but he had no impression of the man just now.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s where I met before!


    The recording in the morning was very smooth, because it was a competition program, and the entries prepared by the participants did not interfere with each other.


    Anning soon entered the state, and what she got was a classic segment of a movie with a female host.


    Recall the past with the tone of the hostess, interspersed with some fragments. So in this section, there is the voice state of the female master in her old age and in her youth.


    She read the lines several times, and finally basically determined the female host''s psychological state at different ages.


    After several times, she tried to give it to Rong Jie again.


    Although Rongjie is not a professional voice actor, she has been in this circle for a long time and has been well-informed. Even from the perspective of ordinary audience, it is good to give advice.


    They are reciting their lines when they are reminded that lunch time is up.


    Chu''s group is rich and generous, and has prepared a rich lunch for each of the participants. Peace is eating and reciting lines.


    Rong Jie took time to introduce her guests in the same period.


    "Mr. Wang Yisheng is an old man in the dubbing circle. I don''t need to introduce you any more."


    "This time, in addition to you, there is a rookie in the dubbing circle, who has just passed a big fire of ancient costume TV series, which has made a lot of heat. She''s in the same position as you, so there must be a lot of people comparing the two of you this time. "¡­¡­


    Peace listen to her orderly said, the heart probably had a number, did not start so nervous.


    After recording in the afternoon, Anning takes off her make-up, and Ouyang Chen comes over again.


    "How about it?"


    "Not bad." Peace and indifference respond.


    "You must be hungry after a busy day? I''ve made a reservation at Zhiwei restaurant and have dinner together? "


    "No more."


    "There are some new dishes. Go and try them. You will like them."


    "No matter how delicious the food is, it''s boring to eat with people you don''t like."


    Leaving such a sentence, peace turned and left.


    Ouyang Chen was blocked and his face was a little ugly.


    At the beginning, he was also a male god at school grass-roots level. Now there are many young girls in the company who secretly make eyes at him, and they have long been secretly fond of him.


    He thinks his charm is as good as before. How could he stay at home for a few years without changing his vision? He was not only ignored, but also sneered at many times.


    Although he had done something wrong to her before, he thought that with his good conditions, he could not only obtain peaceful forgiveness, but also capture her heart again.


    Who knows that this woman is now not into the oil and salt, she is simply blind!


    Hate to kick away the stone under the foot, he spat, face unwilling.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone is buzzing and shaking. It''s a strange number.


    "Hello?" he said in a poor tone


    But the next moment he stood up straight, "Wang special help?"


    He held his cell phone in both hands, and his voice should be as respectful as possible. He kept nodding when he spoke, sweeping the gloomy expression of the previous second.


    "Yes, yes. I know. "


    "Dig her up? At all costs? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, his voice rose unconsciously, then fell again after he noticed his gaffe.


    "May I ask why?"


    "The boss has his own reason. You don''t need to ask." Wang tezhu''s tone was serious and implied a warning, "if things don''t work well, you''ll find another way out."


    "OK, I see." Ouyang Chen was awe stricken and stopped immediately.


    Hang up the phone, and he still hasn''t responded.


    Just now, the president called him?


    He was asked to do this, which must have conveyed the meaning of the president. But when did Anning get in touch with Mr. Chu?


    Before he advised Anning to change jobs, it was actually a dispensable mentality.


    After all, if she didn''t die, he couldn''t really do anything to her. But now, the success of digging the wall is directly related to his life and death.


    He tightened his lips, and his eyes suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 489

    In the evening, Bai family.


    Anning puts down the bag and a card slips out of it.


    Pick it up and have a look. It''s the card given by Chu Huaijin.


    The scene of the day reappeared in front of her eyes. The face was peaceful and had never been seen before, but the feeling made her feel strange and familiar. Even when she saw him, tears began to flow down unconsciously.


    The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he was. When he saw Bai Xize''s figure, she cried out: "I think I may have lost my memory!"


    The action of the man is visible to the naked eye to stop for a moment, suddenly the throat sends dry, lenglengleng asks a way: "what do you say?"


    "Well, I think too much! Mr. Chu, I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere


    After listening to the woman after this sentence, the man mentioned the heart fell back.


    He thought What does the woman think of.


    But soon, he was sensitive to the fact that peace seemed to mention a man.


    "Did you meet him today?"


    "Well, I ran into it around the corner. He gave me a business card and asked me to look for him if I had anything to do."


    When Bai Xize heard the speech, his face became dark and dark. He tore up the hot stamping card and threw it into the garbage can.


    Anning didn''t have time to respond and looked at his operation in a daze.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll be enough if you have me!" The man replied with a straight face.


    Anning can''t help laughing. This guy is unreasonable and domineering like a child, but she doesn''t hate this feeling.


    "I won''t really contact him." Calm smile to appease a hair blowing man.


    "That won''t work either!"


    "After all, do you know Mr. Chu? Can you tell me about it? "


    The man stares at her warily, "what do you ask him to do?"


    "First of all, what kind of man is he?"


    "The old city house of the fox


    Men don''t give a good comment.


    Calm and clear, can let him give this kind of evaluation, presumably is not a simple role.


    Then it is even more impossible for her to know such a character. Tranquility is temporarily relieved.


    "Why do you think it''s possible to suddenly lose your memory?" Be interrupted in the past, but the man is still a little bitter, must ask clearly.


    Anning hesitated. Could she tell Bai Xize about her tears to a strange man?


    Men see her look hesitant, more persistent want to know.


    "I cried when I saw him today!" Anning was forced by the power of wanwei, and said it as soon as she bit her teeth and closed her eyes.


    Bai Xize


    Late at night, Chu''s study.


    "All investigated?" At the moment, the "old fox" in Bai Xize''s mouth turned around, his voice was flat, but his dignity could not be ignored.


    The man in black nodded and handed over a stack of materials.


    "Are the dates of birth and hospital records correct?"


    "Yes, there is nothing suspicious."


    Listening to the man in Black said so, the man was silent for a moment, seems to be some disappointment.


    After all these years, is there really no news at all?


    However, he quickly adjusted his mood and was disappointed so many times that he didn''t care about it again. At least no news is good news.


    "But one thing is strange." The man in black hesitated for a moment.


    "Say it."


    "Peace looks 80% like the first lady."


    "Oh?" Chu Huaijin sat up straight and became interested in silk.


    No wonder she always felt familiar today, although she only showed her eyes and lips. If it''s similar, it''s understandable.


    But


    "Keep looking." Chu Huaijin''s black eyes were sharp and ordered in a deep voice.


    Even if there is no chance to miss it.


    After a busy week, it''s a weekend.


    Peace sleeps lazily on the bed. Although he has already woken up, he has to stay in bed and keep his eyes closed.


    Ever since the knot was untied and their lives were in harmony again, someone always squeezed her to death.


    Every morning she got up with backache. Anning suspected that she might die of overwork if she went on like this.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously looked to the bathroom where the sound of water came.


    Clearly he was the one who helped, but it was her who was tired and half dead in the end. On the contrary, he got up early to go to the gym and came back sweating. On the contrary, he was more energetic.


    The door lock of the bathroom clicks. Peace closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    As she expected, the man took a bath, with a body of steam, back to bed.


    With the right hand, she took the woman into her arms and held it in her arms. With the other hand, she got up and watched the news with the flat panel on the head cabinet.


    Peace nest in his arms, quietly sniffing his body after a bath cool smell.Smelling and smelling, Anning''s brain stealthily touched his waist while he was not paying attention.


    Well, one, two, three


    "Easy to touch?" The man noticed the action of a little woman who pretended to sleep and took a smile to his lips.


    Anning, seeing that he was found out, simply put his paw on the man''s strong waist, and ate tofu in a righteous manner.


    "Hum!"


    The woman''s face turned red when she thought of some pictures last night.


    Peace is aware of something wrong, "..."


    "Have you touched enough?" Men deliberately suppress the voice is low, particularly hook people.


    "Enough!"


    Anning''s first reaction is to run quickly, but where can be faster than all aspects of her sensitive and vigorous men.


    After the twists and turns, peace is held by men.


    "You want to run when you''re done, huh?" The man''s ending is slightly up and sexy.


    Anning''s face is hot. She didn''t mean to!


    "It''s late. Get up quickly!"


    "This weekend, no work. What do you do so early? "


    Whatever you do, don''t do what you want!


    Peaceful struggle, but let the man more interested, like a beast general, teasing the trapped lamb.


    "Ding Lingling..."


    Anning draws a trace of Qingming from the misty, "Oh, telephone..."


    Men are very upset about being interrupted and ignore it. The phone keeps calling. Anning is worried about something urgent, so the man has to stop.


    Listening to her, her lips still fall on her white delicate skin from time to time.


    "What?" Anning suddenly sat up from the bed. "Are you coming?"

 Chapter 490

    Ten o''clock in the morning, green water bay, peaceful residence.


    "The security of your community is pretty good." Ann''s mother followed Anning into the room and said this.


    Peace of mind to answer the voice, and brought her a pair of slippers.


    According to the address Anning told them before, the old lady ran over and killed Anning by surprise.


    Anning took advantage of her head down to change shoes, and quickly swept around to see if there was anything that should not have appeared.


    These days, she and Bai Xize live together on both sides. They come and go. In a hurry just now, things may not be ready.


    "If you don''t go home for such a long time, you can''t ignore your health no matter how busy you are?"


    "Your father always urges me to come and have a look. No, I''m coming."


    The old lady chattered and swept the room with her bright eyes. She didn''t know what she saw and frowned.


    Peace of mind instantly raised, along her line of sight to see the past.


    "You see, your house is in a mess!"


    "Oh, Ma," Anning quickly blocked in front of her, "you run so far in the hot weather, hurry to have a rest first!"


    Ann mother glanced at her suspiciously, "can''t you hide a man in your room?"


    "How can you?"


    She said with a smile.


    "Your house is not bad. Is your company so well treated? When I first came up, I noticed that the greening of this community is very good and quiet. "


    Anning thought, of course, that''s good. This is an inch of land in the city center! The small space under your ass is enough to buy our suite.


    "Didn''t you ask about the house price? If it''s OK, your father and I will bite our teeth and make a suit for you. It''s convenient for you to go to work. "


    "Oh, stop, stop."


    Anning hastens to stop Ann''s mother from spreading her mind. If her mother knows what level of housing conditions she has, she may think that she is hidden in a golden nest!


    Although it seems that there is a trend more and more


    Ann sat down for a while, then got up and went into the kitchen.


    "Your refrigerator is so empty, what do you eat every day?"


    "My company eats."


    "What about the weekend break? Just take out? I told you, it''s not hygienic and nutritious... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    Anning opens the door and finds Meng Meng standing outside.


    Grandma blinked, and then she called out, "the little one didn''t come in first."


    Ann mother heard the familiar little milk sound, and immediately came out of the kitchen.


    "Oh, Hello, cute little sweetheart! Come here, grandma


    Peace and tranquility:


    The grandparents and grandchildren are not very friendly. An''s mother hugs Meng Meng and asks, "Meng Meng, why are you here?"


    "Our house is just opposite." The cute chubby little hand pointed to it.


    "Oh, what a coincidence? Is your family arranged by the company? "


    "Well That''s right. "


    My father arranged it. It''s not bad with the company, right?


    "What about your parents? At home? " Ann continued.


    Anning used to say that Mengmeng was the son of a colleague. Ann''s mother always thought that he was a female colleague, so she asked without feeling wrong.


    "Dad is at home, mom..."


    Meng Meng stares at her mother standing on the side, hesitating in embarrassment.


    Anning saw the situation and quickly finished, "ah, mom, do you check your account? Don''t scare the child


    Ann''s mother didn''t mean to ask, but she didn''t go into it. Happy, for the time being, I put aside the criticism of peace.


    It''s almost lunch time. Anning plans to take an''s mother and Meng Meng out to eat.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that the man was ready to go. I saw that he had cleaned it up quietly. It seemed that he had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    The man nodded to Ann''s mother and said hello. Then he turned to tranquility with a deep voice:


    "go out for dinner? Together


    At noon, Tianxing Hotel box.


    An Mu looked at Bai Xize quietly.


    The man didn''t feel it. He ordered the waiter.


    Ann''s mother was frightened. The man was sitting there in his thirties, and his bearing made people dare not look directly at him.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Bai Xize calmly handed over the menu and accepted the future mother-in-law''s examination.


    Anning has been drinking water since she sat down. Mengmeng sits on her left side, tilts her head, and whispers, "Mom, are you thirsty?"


    See an mother look over, peace put down the water cup, light cough a: "No."


    "Since Mr. Bai is Meng Meng''s father, he is the same company as Anning? I don''t know what Mr. White is doing nowAnning picked up the glass again and took a nervous sip.


    These two people are facing each other. Why is she so worried!


    "I''m her boss." Bai Xize explained this sentence in a vague way.


    Ann nodded. She felt that this man was not an ordinary employee, and his position should not be low.


    "Take the liberty to ask, what about the cute mother?"


    This problem can not be bypassed at any time.


    "For some reason, left."


    Meng Meng hears the words and makes a lost look in time.


    Anning saw it, and was deeply distressed. He touched his little hand to show his comfort.


    Meng Meng grinned and showed a bright smile to her. The sharp little tiger teeth were cute.


    Peace is a soft hearted mess, the little guy is clearly very sad, when others ask, they also forced to smile. How can such a clever and sensible child not make people heartache?


    But what Meng Meng thought in her heart was actually: Mom, how about my acting? Grandma was also coaxed by me!


    During the dinner, an Mu and Bai Xize asked and answered each other, which seemed to be quite harmonious.


    "What are you and Anning going to do?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." Anning choked by the water and turned red.


    Bai Xize glanced at her, and then said solemnly to his mother, "we are in the process of communication on the premise of marriage."


    Calm Lengleng Leng looked at him, he straightened the expression of purge, there was a rare trace of tension.


    Seeing him like this, he calmed down strangely and looked at Ann''s mother calmly.


    Ann mother didn''t say anything. She picked up her water cup and drank her water.


    After returning home, as soon as she entered the door, Ann took Anning to the sofa.


    "Tell me what''s going on here!"


    "Don''t you know all about it at dinner?" Anning pinched the painful arm of her mother.


    "What''s clear? This surname white, where people, what position, why the child''s mother left, all can not ask out! It''s like I do Tai Chi! "


    "Well, there must be his reason for not saying that." He bowed his head in peace.


    In fact, she is not clear about Bai Xize''s position. I''ve known each other for a long time, but I haven''t heard him mention it.


    "I turned my elbow out so quickly that I didn''t know I was sold!" Ann hated to nod her forehead without steel.


    Anning sajiao like rubbed up, put his arms around Ann''s mother and said, "he''s very good."


    "It''s good, but it''s great! Let me ask you now, did he arrange your house? "


    "Yes. But that''s because... "


    "I don''t agree!" Ann''s mother firmly said, "you can quickly move out some time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 491

    "Why?" Peace called out.


    "What''s his position, mom


    "President, president."


    "Yes! He is the president, and you are his employees. This position is not equal. You have no confidence in him in the future. Besides, he has a child with him. Why do you want to be a stepmother


    The more she spoke, the more angry she became. She hated peace.


    He is handsome and rich, but the conditions are so good that he is faced with many temptations. And look at his cold look, it doesn''t seem to hurt people.


    Parents don''t ask their daughter to marry any rich family. They just want someone to love her and live happily.


    "Meng Meng is very good." Peace muttered.


    "I know he''s good, and I like him. But other people''s children are always separated from you, stepmother is not so good when! When you have your own children, there will be conflicts. "


    Peace and silence, she knew that her mother every word in reason, and are for her sake.


    But she


    Ann''s mother saw her like this. She knew that it was useless to persuade her. She just sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann''s mother, who had planned to stay longer, went back that day.


    Anning knows that she doesn''t want to live in the house Bai Xize arranged for her, so that she can''t keep her straight in the future.


    Looking at Ann''s mother''s dusty arrival and leaving in a hurry, her enthusiasm for Bai Xize faded a little under her peaceful guilt.


    Bai Xize was naturally aware of her emotional change. Although she did not give her pressure orally, she was still inseparable in her actions and did not give her the chance to wander.


    That day, Anning came out after taking a bath and saw Bai Xize leaning on the head of her bed, reading a Book leisurely and contentedly.


    "How did you get in here?"


    Bai Xize glanced at her leisurely and shook the key in his hand.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    "You have the key to this room!"


    "This suite is in my name." A man looks at her like a retarded man.


    After several changes of emotions, tranquility finally chooses silence.


    Yes, this is his house. Naturally, he comes in whenever he wants.


    Peaceful heart some not taste, this is not affectation, but Ann mother''s words suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The mouth is short and the hand is soft.


    But with their present relationship, she could not blame him.


    She went sullently to the bed and lay down with her back to him.


    Bai Xize looked at the woman''s awkward back and frowned. What did Ann''s mother say to her?


    "Talk about it." He put down the book and fished the woman out of the quilt. "What did your mother tell you?"


    "Nothing."


    "If there is any problem, we can find a way to solve it."


    Perhaps it was his patience tonight that moved her. Instead of answering directly, she asked, "can you tell me something about your past?"


    "Well?"


    "Before you met me, your life experience, background, and Cute mom. "


    Bai Xize picked his eyebrows. It turned out to be a tangle. But how would he tell her that he wasn''t human?


    The so-called wormhole, traversal, amnesia, in her present cognition, should not exist in reality.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "do you remember that your dream and mine can interact with each other?"


    Being interrupted by him, Anning remembered.


    It seems that this kind of thing happened before, and he also dreamt of her dream.


    She blushed unconsciously when she thought about the content of her dream before. Glancing at Bai Xize, he happened to be looking at her. He obviously knew what she was thinking. The corners of his mouth tilted up and laughed uneasily.


    "This Is it just an accident? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "You mean, you try to dream about the past and see if I can feel it in my dream as well?"


    It sounds like an Arabian Night, but Bai Xize''s determined eyes give her the impulse to try.


    Try it. If you don''t dream about it, you''ll sleep until dawn!


    In order to increase the chance of success, Anning also suggests that Bai Xize and her head sleep on top of their heads to see if they can make their brain wave frequencies consistent.


    Bai Xize looked at her again as if she were mentally retarded.


    Peaceful and resentful to close the mouth, silent stomach Fei, hope that two people have the same dream is already very mentally retarded, OK? How dare you despise her!


    She closed her eyes hopelessly, but I didn''t know if it was because Bai Xize was by her side that she fell asleep soon.


    Looking at the woman''s nest in her arms and sleeping peacefully, Bai Xize''s eyes flashed, and the color of pure gold appeared in the depth of her pupils.


    At this time, if she was awake, she would no longer doubt that Bai Xize had foreign blood.Because that pair of eyes, suffused with strange golden light, cold and powerful to seem to have no emotion, like the beast waiting for opportunity in the dark night, containing a strong king momentum, people dare not look directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Peace did not expect that she actually came to a dream.


    She has never seen tall buildings, scattered forests and mountains, which are filled with all kinds of animals, some of which she has seen, some of which she has never seen.


    She also met Bai Xize at that time.


    In his youth, Bai Xize was as tall as he is now, with a slender body and symmetrical muscles.


    He ran through the woods at an incredible speed.


    Peaceful Lengleng Leng looked at Bai Xize at that time, did not expect that the dream could return to the past.


    Although she didn''t know where the scene was, somehow, she believed in the dream and even had a vague sense of familiarity with the forest.


    Recently, there have been some confused and unrelated scenes in front of her.


    Some of the scenes happened in the mountains and forests, just like what is happening in dreams now. It was so lifelike that she almost had the illusion that she had really lived in this environment.


    Now peace is used to it, and from time to time we can infer the history of that strange memory according to the flash in my mind.


    At the moment, she had not seen the scene. Bai Xize was running in the forest, followed by another teenager Liuyu!


    Liu Yu at that time was not so bad for the country and the people at that time. However, a glimpse of Liu Yu could foresee what the youth would be like in the future.


    It turns out that they have known each other so early.


    Liu Yu and Bai Xize ran fast in the forest. Liuyu always followed Bai Xize as if he were guarding him or a loyal playmate.


    Time flies forward, and the scene changes again.


    Once the youth has grown up, Bai Xize has a shadow of the present. Jun Yan is cold-blooded and sharp in outline. The whole person is like a sharp sword out of sheath.


    Liuyu''s physique is more beautiful than Bai Xize, but he is full of vigor and vitality.


    Bai Xize walked in front of him and entered a very old looking building, followed by Liuyu.


    The hall was full of people, and the leader was a dignified and dignified man. Judging from his appearance, he was somewhat similar to Bai Xize. He should be his father.


    A woman in an elegant long skirt accompanied him, beautiful appearance, gentle temperament, describes intimacy, looks like Bai Xize''s mother.


    Bai Xize bowed his head to the two men and made a special ceremony. Then his father faced all the people with a loud voice and a proud look: "Bai Xize inherits the Lord, bless me, eternal peace!"


    Bai Xize is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. The whole person exudes a fierce and inviolable power. Under his scanning, everyone lowers his head to show his obedience.


    Peace clearly see, the man''s eyes, shining with glittering gold.

 Chapter 492

    Peace is empty from the moment you open your eyes.


    Bai Xize knew that she had been greatly impacted and waited quietly for her to recover.


    After digesting for a long time, Anning first asked, "have you known Liuyu for a long time?"


    "Well, we grew up together." Recalling the past, Bai Xize looked softer.


    "What was the ritual I saw? Are you still the successor of which small country in the world? "


    Bai Xize glanced at her without answering.


    Anning said that she was scared: "no, right..."


    He is not only a super rich, but also a second generation official?


    "I can say that, but I''ve given up my inheritance."


    "Ah? Why? "


    Bai Xize looked at the woman who was puzzled with her big eyes. He said angrily, "you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws!"


    "You mean you can''t have both money and power? Did you choose the money in the end


    No wonder he had such a huge fortune at a young age. It turned out that he got it with the right of inheritance!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it. She''s happy.


    Anning continued to ask, "I saw that your eyes were golden at that time, but now they are black. What''s going on?"


    "Family inheritance, sometimes it turns out that way."


    And this inheritance?


    "Can you change now? Show me one. "


    Bai Xize:


    After a long time without seeing his action, Anning gave up. Anyway, she saw it occasionally last time. Another is, she thought of the cute ears, Anning was afraid that the eyes would touch some of his mind, so she didn''t ask for it.


    At this point, peace is very understanding. But the fact is, the man is not because of any inferiority complex, just simply afraid that she can''t bear the look in his eyes


    Fortunately, the woman didn''t tangle for a long time, and asked the next question:


    "also, I heard your father say" bless me spirit beast "in my dream just now. What place is the spirit animal? Is it far away from us


    "Far, far away."


    "Longevity? Retail? It''s strange to hear that. I haven''t heard of this place name. "


    Anning racked his brain and didn''t remember where it was, so he had to give up. However, after a little understanding of Bai Xize''s past, she was temporarily satisfied.


    Not only because she knew this, but also because Bai Xize''s attitude made her feel at ease. A man who is willing to show you the past, she believes that he really wants to have a future with her.


    Moreover, the origin, identity are almost known, so far away from her knowledge of Meng Meng''s mother?


    Before her consciousness was blurred again, she realized a question: How did the dream come out?


    Is there any special feeling between her and Bai Xize, as long as one party dreams, the other can feel it?


    But how can he dream exactly about the past? Can he control dreams?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, get up!"


    Naimeng''s children''s voice rings in her ears. Mengmeng drags her soft little body into bed and kneels down beside the bed to wake her up.


    Serene eyes, subconsciously embrace him in the arms.


    "Don''t kneel by the bed. What if you fall down?"


    Meng Meng''s ears moved with joy, and she was sweet to her mother''s protective posture.


    Mother''s body is so fragrant, her hands are so soft! No wonder dad has to sleep with mom!


    The peaceful hand consciously found the cute ears and rubbed them.


    Feel too comfortable, how so cute!


    When Bai Xize came in, he saw this scene: the woman''s eyes were dim and peaceful, and she was holding her son''s ear. Meng Meng''s face was red and her eyes were staring at her.


    Bai Xize


    "Let you wake your mother up, and you''ll lie down again."


    "But the way my mother sleeps is so beautiful that I can''t bear to wake her up!" Some Meng lowered her voice and said with a strong sense of righteousness that "heaven and earth are so big that they are not as big as their mother''s sleep.".


    Bai Xize ignored him and went to pick up his clothes.


    The feeling that something in my arms was taken away makes peace wake up in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mengmeng starts school today. Didn''t you say it yesterday? You and I will see him off."


    Anning quickly sat up, "I''m sorry, I forgot. What time is it?"


    "There''s enough time. Get up and clean up."


    Anning is annoyed and annoyed. I don''t know what''s wrong. Recently, I''ve always been out of strength and mentally. I always want to sleep.


    "Does mother have a baby?" Meng Meng asked naively.


    However, his voice just dropped, and the two adults present were surprised.


    "No way!""No


    The two spoke in the same voice.


    Anning thinks it is impossible because they both take measures every time. Bai Xize, somehow, seems to care more about this than she does. She is determined to put an end to accidents.


    Bai Xize simply didn''t want to. The last time in peace, he was pregnant with Meng Meng, which led to their separation for so many years. And there is no cure for genetic defects.


    He can''t put their next child at the same risk.


    "But when mom and dad sleep together, there will be babies." Meng Meng said without hesitation.


    Although he is early and intelligent, he is a young genius on earth. But on spirit beast planet, he is still a standard cub, and has no clear understanding of adult affairs.


    Peace and embarrassment almost want to drill back into the quilt, although Meng Meng is unintentional, but it is still embarrassing for her to be pointed out by a child.


    Bai Xize, with a black face, went out with Meng Meng and refused him the chance to continue to speak.


    I''m a little kid. I know a lot about it!


    When we arrived at the school where Mengmeng was going to study, the leaders of the school were waiting at the gate.


    Just saw Bai Xize''s car, immediately smile to welcome up: "Bai Zong you come, my school is really pengzhushenghui."


    Bai Xize looked indifferent and nodded. After getting out of the car, he stretched out his hand toward the car. His voice was soft: "come on."


    The school leader didn''t see the scene in the car and thought it was Meng Meng who was going to study. He opened his mouth and said, "young master is really a dragon and a Phoenix..."


    Seeing the person coming out of the car, the flattery is stuck in the air?


    Meng Meng goes out from the other side and comes out. The steamed stuffed bun is very angry.


    Obviously, it is the story of three people, but he does not deserve the opportunity to leave the country! And he''s the main character today, OK? Mother has not become a mother, but father is not a father


    How a miserable life!


    Anning holds Bai Xize''s men and gets out of the car. His face is red. He is really. Meng Meng is over there, but he has to come to her side.


    "This is..." School leaders are worthy of seeing the world, and quickly adjust their expressions to meet them.


    "My wife."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Anning''s face became more red, and Meng Meng rolled her eyes.


    Dad is so shameless! The eight characters have only one skim, and they are eager to tell the world.


    With the school leaders into the school, there is a special person to handle the admission procedures, Anning and others just need to sit and drink tea.


    But during the conversation, Anning knew that Meng Meng was in the third grade!


    "Isn''t Meng Meng just graduated from kindergarten? Why are you in the third grade? "


    "The knowledge of the first grade is too simple. I can do it for a long time." Meng Meng cut in and didn''t care.


    "Wow, Meng Meng is so powerful!"


    Meng Meng, who was praised by her mother, immediately raised her chest with pride.


    The school leaders timely continued the flattery that had not been finished just now: "the young master is not only handsome and lovely, but also talented and intelligent. I think he will be better than blue in the future."


    Anning is very comfortable to accept. She is more happy to hear others praise her than to hear her praise.


    Meng Meng also looks excited.


    Bai Xize


    After completing the admission procedures, Anning suggests a small celebration ceremony for Mengmeng. Bai Xize naturally follows her.


    Mengmeng heard that there was a party, and the depression at the beginning of school was swept away: "good, good


    Anning turned her eyes and asked, "will Liuyu come to celebrate for Mengmeng?"


    Bai Xize glanced at her, and his eyes were full of danger: "why, do you want to see him?"


    "Oh! I want you to come here! "


    Seeing her winking, a face to see the excitement of the play, Bai Xize this just hum a, "will."


    Knowing that Liuyu and Bai Xize grew up together, Anning Liuyu is more relieved. Can get Bai Xize so many years of trust, not bad!


    Anning immediately took out her mobile phone to send you a message. Her best friend is to give her a chance to seduce Han!

 Chapter 493

    After Anning and youyou call, Meng Meng calls Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu heard that he was going to hold a party to celebrate Meng Meng''s status as a primary school student. First, he burst into laughter.


    "What? pupil? Ha ha ha... "


    Anning was not clear with his smile, so he looked at the big one and the small one in the car.


    Bai Xize raised his hand to his lips and pretended to cough.


    I heard the magic laughter on the phone suddenly stopped, and immediately changed the tone: "of course we have to celebrate! The entrance banquet, of course, will be held. I will attend it! "


    Across the phone, Anning could hear that he was working hard with a smile.


    She was puzzled. She said that it was the relationship between the boss and the employees. Liu Yu and Bai Xize got along so casually, but they were not like each other.


    He said that they grew up together and were good brothers, but sometimes Liuyu''s attitude towards Bai Xize was very respectful and loyal, like the superiors and subordinates.


    It''s hard to understand.


    Although Liu Yu agreed to do it and agreed to come, he was working in the film and Television City, so time was too tight for him to run. Anning decided to set the place of the party near the film and Television City, so as to facilitate the flow of feather.


    For the peace of this intimate, Liuyu is very useful.


    However, due to Bai Xize''s presence, he did not dare to reveal too much to Anning. He only said, "if you need my help in the future, just say it!"


    In peace and quiet, she gave him a preventive injection: "really? Don''t go back on it... "


    "It''s hard for a gentleman to chase a horse!"


    OK, yo yo, your happiness is in my hands now!


    Because Anning said that he wanted to go to the movie and Television City, so they started early.


    When she saw her friend whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, Anning was shocked: "Why are you so haggard?"


    "You are forced by life!" he replied weakly


    It turned out that when she left on the first day of the first day of her junior high school, she scolded the boss who was only for profit. As a result, she had many difficulties in finding a job and found that it was the unscrupulous boss who spoke ill of her everywhere.


    "I am now repeating the tragedy that you were beaten down by Qiao Xinyu at the beginning."


    She felt her thin and thin back and sighed bitterly, "we are really difficult sisters and sisters."


    But don''t worry, I will try my best to help you create opportunities this time


    "Well, Auntie yo, I''ll help you too!" Meng Meng hears youyou''s experience, and expresses her firm support. Make complaints about


    Xu Yu adorable, but she was not complaining about herself. She Tucao for a while, and began chatting with her adorable two people.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the film and Television City, Anning and his party went straight to Liuyu''s studio.


    They bought a lot of food and drink and took them to the studio.


    Liu Yu was filming when he arrived. He was not allowed to interfere with others. However, as soon as Bai Xize appeared, he alerted the director and producers, so they went in smoothly and occupied the best viewing angle.


    Liu Yu''s play is an ancient costume drama. The hero he plays is a knight errant with high martial arts. He is rebellious and amorous. He has some unspeakable emotional disputes with many women.


    The play is an action play. It has a neat skeleton and a beautiful and slender figure. It is a vagrant Xiake dressed in flowing clothes. Let alone acting, at least it is good in form and spirit, and half in appearance.


    Although it is indoor, hanging the pressure on the green screen, but there is no sense of obstruction between Liuyu''s actions, and is not restricted by the pressure at all. It''s not too much to say that the movements are graceful and graceful.


    Not only Xu Youyou, but also peace, could hardly control his heart beat when he saw Liuyu''s evil smile.


    "Wow Because of the fear of affecting the people on the set, she quietly exclaimed with her mouth covered.


    However, the next second his eyes were covered by a pair of familiar big hands.


    Peace and tranquility:


    Bai Xize, with a black and calm face, looked down at the struggling woman with an unhappy face.


    A husband''s wife has no consciousness at all. She keeps her eyes on other men and treats him as air standing beside her?


    Xu youyou is not the same. No one stops her. Her two eyes are almost sticking to Liuyu. A sweep before the depression, as if to determine the goal, has been renewed vitality and passion.


    Ah, ah, ah, it''s the man she likes! Is handsome!


    The director just said "cut", and without waiting for people to react, she has already rushed to Liuyu.


    Liuyu is standing there, opening his hands and being relieved by the staff, he sees a small and slender figure rushing up and handing him a bottle of water.


    Liuyu''s assistant is about to come forward with a bottle of water


    Rao is Liu Yu''s well-informed, but he is also stunned.


    He looked down and saw a pair of bright eyes. He was staring at him like a small animal.It took a while to recognize that it was an acquaintance.


    It''s like a quiet girl. What''s your name?


    Soon, a very easy to identify a female voice gave him the answer, sure enough: "yo! Take your time


    Oh, this speed is not like her name at all, you?


    Anning almost helped her forehead. Every time the little girl saw the flowing feather, she was like beating chicken blood. She couldn''t pull it.


    Hurry up to the front. Fortunately, the people on the set began to pack up their things and didn''t pay much attention to their side.


    "Oh, are you all visiting?"


    As early as Bai Xize came in, Liuyu noticed it at the moment when he came in, but he was only distracted for a moment, and immediately returned to the state and photographed this scene.


    Anning holds you and says hello to him with a smile.


    Liu Yu glanced at a man with a black face beside his eyes, and without funny gag, he approached Anning. He just laughed and turned to cuddle up the little guy who was ignored because of his height.


    "Did you miss me, little fellow?"


    Liu Yu is too good to say to Meng Meng. Sometimes he is patient to play with him, sometimes he is childish and hostile to each other.


    He had not seen Meng Meng for a long time, and his voice unconsciously took on the tone of fondness and intimacy. The sound of the explosion almost made the legs of the two women at close quarters almost soft.


    The rising ending sounds like a single cycle in his mind. The most direct consequence is:


    Bai Xize once again covers a woman''s ear and stares menacingly at a dead peacock whining around.


    Liuyu is smiling at the appearance, how, he is the legendary human girl heart harvester! everybody loves! Glamorous!


    Xu youyou covers his heart. This voice can be heard every minute and wants to ovulate on the spot!


    Oh, no, mom, I''m going to give this man a monkey!

 Chapter 494

    Film and Television City, Liu Yu''s studio.


    Liu Yu asks the assistant to distribute the drinks, desserts and snacks that Bai Xize bought to the studio people.


    Xu Youyou, however, consciously shared the task and began to run around with a few drinks.


    Then the drinks were sent to the director and several assistant directors, and sweetly said: "the directors are hard, our family Liuyu, please take care of us more!"


    Then, not only the producer, the producer, the field service, and the actors who played against Liu Yu received her warm smile and greetings.


    Anning, Bai Xize:


    Liu Yu''s assistant, Pan Da, has a bitter face. He can''t dare to say: "brother Yu, who''s the little fan sister? This is the rhythm of robbing me of my job..."


    Liu Yu squints her eyes and looks at a woman running all over the field: "Hey, interesting!"


    On hearing this, peace was excited.


    Woman, you have succeeded in attracting my attention?


    At this thought, peace can''t help but hope for the future of youyou.


    Because Liuyu''s next scene is in the middle of the night, he comes out after changing clothes and makeup.


    With peace, they went around the film and television city. Anning and youyou also took advantage of Liuyu''s light and ran a trick and played soy sauce in a well-known crew.


    After Liuyu arranged for them, Liu Yu joked: "I really want to be addicted to filming. The one next to you can buy this movie and TV city for you. 365 plays a year don''t take the same kind."


    Anning smell speech secretly swept the eye white Xize, found that the man is looking at him with good eyes. Hearing this, Meifeng did not change for a moment, as if as long as peace required, he would arrange someone to do it next moment.


    Peace''s face turned red unconsciously. The story that she and Bai Xize were together was said by Dala, which was not only shy, but also exciting.


    "What a waste of money She murmured in a low voice.


    "Oh, how about saving him money? Don''t worry, you can''t spend his money even if you buy an airplane every day


    To tell you the truth, Anning was surprised. She never asked about Bai Xize''s financial situation. She didn''t expect that he had money to this extent. His successor from what country is really so valuable?


    Or are the rich people in the world like this, but she is poor, so her imagination is not enough?


    When she looked at Bai Xize again, there was light in her eyes. Looking at him, it was like looking at a golden mountain, and her whole body was shining with gold.


    Bai Xize had no choice but to help her forehead. Her naked eyes made him angry and smiling.


    He has so many advantages that she only sees the word "rich"?


    Liu Yu is definitely in the best reputation hotel in the film and television city.


    Ever since he took off his makeup on the set, Xu youyou has been following him, helping to deliver tea and water. I''m afraid that if he didn''t change clothes with her, he would go into the dressing room.


    After coming out, he did not bring an assistant, she acted as an assistant, worked hard for him, and even understood his needs better than his assistant.


    The assistant who was resting in the hotel suddenly sneezed: how could you suddenly have a sense of crisis


    When entering the door, youyou almost hit the glass because he peeked at him. Liu Yu frowns and reaches out to block her, so you knock in his palm.


    Youyou''s face quickly turned red to the naked eye, then stammered a thank you.


    There was a thump in Anning''s heart, and there was an ominous premonition.


    You are such a silly girl. It seems that you really care about it this time.


    She clearly felt that before the leisurely convection feather, or a kind of star chasing mentality. You are the electricity, you are the light, you are the only myth, but clearly know that you and I are not in the same world, even if there is fantasy, it is just a mouth addiction.


    Even if she said that she wanted to mix with Liu Yu and write BL novels based on local materials, it was just an assumption without other ideas.


    But now, Anning glanced at her friend who had been lowering her head from the door, and suddenly was not sure.


    During the dinner, Anning observes Liuyu''s reaction in silence, and finds that he doesn''t notice the change of youyou''s mood. He is worried about youyou for a moment.


    Perceiving her absence of mind, Bai Xize pinched her hand under the table to appease her.


    It''s useless for others to worry about feelings. Liuyu''s temperament has not yet opened her mind. Her best friend is estimated to have to suffer for a while.


    At the time of singing, she sat down beside Liuyu.


    "Are you animals fun?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yu almost jumped up after she asked.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Anning is also frightened by his reaction. He wants to ask what''s wrong with your hometown


    Liu Yu''s first reaction is to see Bai Xize and Meng Meng. Bai Xize is calm and calm, as if he had known for a long time. Mengmeng is obviously a little confused. It seems that it is the first time that the word "spirit beast" comes out of Anning''s mouth.For a moment, the box was very quiet, only leisurely staring at the screen and quietly touching the sound of singing.


    He asked a man who drank quietly with his eyes: what''s going on! What does she know?


    Some guy looked at him and nodded, indicating that he was not impatient.


    Who''s special? Now you can calm down a little! All the old men have been uncovered, OK! Can you say hello to her next time before you give her the bottom? The feathers are scared out of you, big brother!


    Anning saw that their reactions were strange and strange. She could not help but asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you a beast man, too? "


    Liuyu gradually calmed down, only to find that she did not seem to know where the spirit beast was, only knew that it was a place name.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" He cleared his throat and tried to calm down.


    "Oh, nothing. Because I haven''t been there, I''m curious. "


    "Well, you can go and see it later. It''s a nice view. " Liu Yu feels that he has also learned. It''s this feeling to lie with his eyes closed. He is definitely learning from a man!


    "Where are your parents?"


    "I have no parents since I was very young." Liuyu mentioned this a little lonely.


    Xu youyou has been listening to their conversation with his ears up. Naturally, he also heard this and felt a little heartache.


    Anning''s face also showed a look of sorry, but she immediately turned to the front of the story: "do you know him since childhood?"


    Liu Yu reacted for a while, then came back to God, she this "he", refers to Bai Xize.


    "Well, well, we''ve known each other since we were very young."


    "How do you know each other?"


    How do you know each other?


    "By chance."


    Liu Yu''s expression of falling into a long memory, after a long time, he slowly said: "fortunately met him, otherwise, there will be no me now."


    Liu Yu said the last sentence, but he laughed at himself. Anning has never seen this expression of him. He is always smiling and has no proper shape. He will show his strong sadness. Is she dazzled?


    But soon Liuyu adjusted his expression and turned back to a smile. He said, "why, are you interested in me? Do you see the tiger staring at this side? You are trying to kill me, sister Ning Ning


    However, Anning looked back, but he was closer to him and said in a voice that was almost whispered: "so you must be familiar with him?"


    "Yes." Liu Yu also answers her with a funny voice.


    "Well," peace lowered his voice again, "do you know he has the ability to manipulate dreams?"

 Chapter 495

    Do you know he has the ability to manipulate dreams


    Liu Yu''s last word hasn''t been digested yet. Peace and another word have made her thunder.


    "You, you know?" People who are always natural and unrestrained can hardly stutter.


    I didn''t expect peace but widened his eyes. His face was inconceivable: "can he really?"


    Liu Yu:.... "


    So he was cheated by a little girl just now?


    Anning continues to be shocked. In fact, she is just curious about Bai Xize''s past dreams that day. She thinks that Liuyu is so familiar with him that she may know something.


    Did not expect to ask casually, unexpectedly asked such a shocking news!


    "I Can he, well, be he? " Say toward a certain calm to ignominious man to steal a glance.


    But the man sat at ease, not even bothering to give him one.


    At this distance, he could clearly hear their conversation, but he seemed to be indifferent or fearless. Aren''t you afraid of losing your vest, brother!


    Liuyu suddenly feels tired. What happened during this period of time. After shooting for a few days, can he not keep up with the development of the plot?


    Seeing peace, his eyes burning at him, Liuyu coughed softly: "that, it''s like this..."


    After hearing this, Xu youyou simply comes over and stares at him with Anning, like two children.


    "Once upon a time, there was an ancient and mysterious place called spirit beast. It is said that there is a secret skill here, and each person can have a skill... "


    At the moment, Liuyu is very grateful for the scripts he has read. Although the dog blood is boring and the brain hole is strange, two bright eyes and a woman who is interested in listening to him tell him: it turns out that this kind of thing is really believed by someone!


    A good student who listened attentively asked, "what kind of price does it cost to possess a certain skill?"


    "Well, it''s the character of this person that can''t be masked, and risks being treated as an alien in human society." Liuyu glanced at the direction of his eyes.


    Anning saw Meng Meng''s ears, and naturally was led by him to associate in this direction, and suddenly realized: "Oh, that''s the reason!"


    Then she hesitated to say: "that Bai Xize, the price is his eyes?"


    What do you think? They don''t look like the golden eyes of normal human beings.


    Liuyu heart is unwilling to "um" a sentence.


    This man is not careful, but he wants to show his brains!


    "And what''s your price?"


    Xu youyou didn''t understand their back and forth words, but she was only concerned with Bai Xize.


    Anning was interrupted by such a look at Liu Yu, can not help but look at him.


    Yes, since Liuyu is also a man of spirit beast, does he get some skills at what cost?


    Liuyu choked and blurted out: "am I not obvious? What can make me invisible in human society but my beauty? "


    Xu youyou held his heart, his face was convinced, his eyes couldn''t stop loving: "so it is!"


    Peace and tranquility:


    It''s reasonable. I can''t refute it!


    Meng Meng listens to Liu Yu''s godfather running the train all over the place. He makes up a lot of lies. Then he looks at his mother and auntie youyou who are fooled by him. He can''t help but cover his eyes.


    Mother is really a fool, no wonder it will be planted in dad''s hands!


    "Dad, don''t you explain?"


    "Explain what? Isn''t that a good explanation? " Bai Xize raised his eyelids and glanced at the woman not far away.


    Stupid woman, think he can''t hear her voice.


    "But what if our mother should know the truth in the future and blame us for cheating her?"


    Meng Meng asked anxiously.


    "It''s Liuyu who deceives her," a man corrects his silly son with golden eyes. "Even if she knows the truth in the future, what does it have to do with us?"


    Meng Meng


    Dad is terrible! This lesson tells him, in the future, don''t fight against your father, or you won''t know how to be trapped!


    After dinner and singing, it''s evening.


    Anning, they are saying goodbye to Liuyu, but you are not saying a word.


    Anning stabbed her with his arm, teasingly said, "don''t you want to see more? You can only see him on TV when you go back


    Who expected you to look up, said: "I will not go back, I want to stay here."


    "Ah?" Not only peace, but even Bai Xize looked at the girl in surprise.


    Liu Yu picks eyebrows, does not agree, a pair of irrelevant attitude.


    Anning saw that you didn''t look like a joke. He also looked cool and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well, I can''t find a job when I go back. It''s better to do something you like, maybe you can find inspiration When she said "like", she couldn''t help but aim at Liuyu, which means obviously.But Liuyu never looked down at her. She was so proud that her nostrils were in the air. The meaning was also very obvious.


    Anning can''t bear to carry out the promise that Liuyu promised before, "Liuyu, don''t you say that I ask you to do everything you promise? Now is the time for you to keep your promise


    "Don''t you say you want to give her to me?" Liu Yu''s whole body is written with two words of resistance.


    "It''s either for you or for your help."


    "I don''t need to take care of it! Let me follow you. I can be your assistant. " You answers in a hurry.


    "I don''t need assistants!" Liuyu still shows resistance.


    But in fact, the company discussed whether to add an assistant to him, but he refused. Although the fat boy of panda is simple and unsophisticated, he is still loyal to him.


    The most important thing is, panda has a girlfriend, and he doesn''t care about him!


    Put this blind man on the side of the woman who is plotting against him. Isn''t it all right to look for trouble?


    Meng Meng was not happy, and frowned with two small eyebrows: "Liuyu, you have promised clearly. My father and I have heard it and can testify!"


    Bai Xize didn''t want to manage it, but if he didn''t agree, Xu youyou would be sad. Xu youyou is sad, and peace will also be unhappy. Peace and unhappiness, their own son will also be affected.


    Will let the wife and children be wronged, white always does not do, so, in the end, can only be the flounder suffered this grievance.


    On the way back, Anning has been groaning and worried about the fate of youyou.


    "What can you do? You are serious this time. But Liu Yu seems to be very resistant


    Meng Meng patted her mother''s back and comforted her: "it''s OK. Aunt youyou has a good character and looks lovely. She will definitely have a chance."


    "But Liuyu Ah


    Bai Xize recognized what she had omitted and carelessly put in a sentence: "everything is possible. Maybe he doesn''t realize what he likes


    Anning hesitated: "impossible, do you mean that Liuyu has never been in love before?"


    Bai Xize nodded.


    It was Anning''s turn to be surprised. "No? He''s so handsome that he hasn''t been in love yet? "


    Voice just fell, someone''s eyes on the sword general shot over, eyes deep, hidden danger: "I didn''t hear clearly, you say it again?"

 Chapter 496

    Looking at the man''s dark face, Anning quickly put on a smile and coaxed: "nothing, you heard wrong. Our president Bai is the most invincible commander in the universe


    In the heart abdomen Fei way, this vinegar essence!


    The man hears speech, on the surface just slightly improved a bit.


    "Oh, but feelings can''t be forced to come. I hope youyou won''t fall too miserably." Peaceful helpless way.


    ¡­¡­


    Movie City, the hotel where Liuyu is located.


    "Well, I tell you, don''t think you can depend on me if you stay here. I don''t care about you. Stay for a few days, and then go back. " Liu Yu looks at you with disgust.


    You are in a good mood. Anyway, I can see myself now!


    "Just let me follow you. I can be your assistant!"


    "My assistant can''t be anything."


    "I know! You can try me for two months. If I can''t change my mind after two months, I won''t pester you any more! "


    "Oh, don''t press me down with human feelings."


    You blushed and muttered, "I didn''t mean to. Anning, she did it for me. Don''t be angry."


    Liu Yu looks at the woman with her head low and her ears red, and she is impatient for no reason. Clearly looks petite and cute, looks like a child who hasn''t grown up. How can he be so single minded?


    He had never met such a difficult thing in his life!


    "Well, I won''t pay you for two months."


    Leisurely heard the speech and raised his head excitedly: "it doesn''t matter. If there is no salary, there will be no salary!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anning back to the company, sister Rong first came to report the next trip to her.


    "For the dubbing program of Chu group, you have been qualified for the semi-finals. We will go to record it for the second time tomorrow."


    "A film directed by Ge is going to be finished. I heard that it will impact the awards of the film festival. I gave you a chance to audition


    "There are also some brand advertisements and some good TV plays. You can have a look at them when you are free. Your social platform account, dynamic update frequency is not enough... "


    Before, because Rong Jie risked breaking the contract, she cut off a lot of itineraries for her, which made her free a lot of time, so she could frequently skip work and not come to the company.


    In less than a month, Rongjie arranged her itinerary for the next six months with efficient actions.


    Returning to Bishuiwan in the evening, Anning told Bai Xize roughly about it.


    Men have a little resentment, buried in her neck, leaving an ambiguous mark.


    "It''s not a good thing that an assistant is too capable..."


    Anning thought it funny, "I''m busy. You don''t want me to be a woman who depends on you and loses herself completely."


    "I''d rather you couldn''t go anywhere without me."


    Words, lips and teeth tangled. Until dawn, the wind and rain stopped.


    The next morning, sister Rong called and said she would pick her up to Chu''s group.


    Anning went downstairs in a hurry. Her eyes were slightly blue, and she didn''t sleep well.


    Sister Rong looked at it and didn''t say anything. As early as she heard that Anning lived in Bishuiwan, she expressed her surprise. But she vaguely noticed that Liu''s attitude towards peace was very different, but she didn''t know what the reason was.


    Anning gave her a good impression. She was decent in advance and retreat, and she was willing to bear hardships. Therefore, she did not believe that Anning was a woman who was fostered by others by her face.


    Anning naturally did not know what she was thinking. In fact, she dozed off as soon as she got on the bus. It''s all due to a man who is incredibly energetic and doesn''t look like a normal human being.


    Often she has been tired to no avail, and he is as indefatigable as an electric motor. Anning is worried that if she goes on like this, she will be drained.


    After arriving at Chu''s group, Rong Jie woke her up. Anning patted his face and woke up before he opened the door and went out.


    Today is the semi-finals, we can''t relax at all!


    Among the guests in the previous six issues, the top two with the highest votes in total had the chance to enter the semi-finals. Anning happened to be the second most popular in the first phase, and the senior Wang Yisheng won the highest votes.


    Although the program is masked, due to the novel theme, it has become the dark horse in the program, and the audience rating has been good. In the first phase, Anning has been recognized by netizens with sharp ears because of its recognizability.


    Moreover, under the camera, her skin is white and shining, and her lips and jaw are exquisite beyond the mask, so she absorbs a wave of facial powder properly.


    In the middle of the morning, we had a half-time break, and peace came out to breathe as usual.


    The atmosphere of the semi-final was no better than that of the first stage. She had to be careful with 12 points at the beginning of the program. The competitor is too strong to let her make a little mistake.


    The program is divided into two parts, one is to record the clips prepared by ourselves, and the other is the clips allocated by the program group.


    The clips she prepared by herself were screened out together with sister Rong. She is a good one-man multi role player. The lines are dense, the rhythm is fast, and it is very difficult.At the end of the half-time, she had not had a good rest last night, and now she has a dull headache.


    She was going to make a cup of coffee to refresh herself. All of a sudden, she felt a shadow beside her. She didn''t think much about it. She kindly gave way to her side.


    But unexpectedly, a clear soft magnetic voice sounded: "did not have a good rest?"


    Anning looks up in surprise and finds that it was Chu Huaijin, the president of Chu''s group, who ran into him at the corner on the first floor.


    How could he be here?


    Before thinking about it, she politely replied, "a little bit."


    "How was the game? Is it tight? "


    "A little bit at first, then it''s all right."


    "It seems that you are very general. Have you ever had such experience before?"


    ¡­¡­


    The man wearing gold rimmed glasses and speaking in a gentle manner can hardly be seen that he holds the power of life and death of a group.


    Unconsciously, under the guidance of his topic, Anning said a lot about himself.


    It was not until sister Rong came to remind her that the program was about to start. Anning was surprised that she had talked too much with President Chu.


    She has a trace of vigilance, the president of Chu seems harmless to people and animals, and makes people feel like spring breeze when talking. She even opened her heart to him when she didn''t know it, which had to be on guard.


    It seems to see the peace, suddenly alert, Chu Huaijin smile, smile like spring breeze, extremely gentle, let people have a good impression.


    "Since Miss ANN is busy, I won''t bother much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Will it be a little late to say that after all you''ve said? What''s more, if you are a big president of a group, who is a small employee of my company, would you be a little too low?


    "I gave you a business card last time, but I think miss an must be busy. Maybe I don''t remember. I have the cheek to give you another one. Please remember this time, Miss Ann. "


    After that, the man held the glasses with his hand, and the lenses reflected a silver light.


    Peaceful Lengleng Leng from his hand to take that very easy to identify forced grid flashing gold inlaid business card, do not understand what this is.


    The boss of a group tried his best to talk to her and offered to give her a business card. How could he think that was abnormal.


    He, isn''t he interested in her?!

 Chapter 497

    Anning returned to Bishui bay with this question.


    Just thinking about how to explain this matter with Bai Xize, the man frowned first: "who did you see today?"


    "Ah?"


    "I asked you what strangers you met today. It was a disgusting smell."


    Bai Xize said and took out a business card from Anning bag, which was given by Chu Huaijin.


    "Why is it him again?" Bai Xize put it in the garbage again.


    "That Why do you hate him so much? "


    "The smell doesn''t match!"


    "The smell is not the same. Is it that your business philosophy is different, or is it literally that you don''t like his smell?"


    "All of them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you are wonderful!


    "How do you smell it?"


    A man choked, abruptly changed the topic: "this you don''t care, anyway you can only have my taste."


    Anning was just about to continue to ask. After taking a bath, Meng Meng came out of the room and wrinkled her nose: "Mom, did you meet with anyone today?"


    Anning almost raised his arm to smell his body. Is it so obvious?


    "Just a stranger. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a strange smell. It''s dad who smells good!"


    Is smell inherited? It''s like a police dog''s nose, OK?


    Anning pressed the doubts in his heart and promised that he and his son would not have too much contact with him in the future.


    The next day, Anning arrived at Chu''s company again.


    The recording time of the semi-final is longer than that of the last time. Anning takes advantage of the gap when she comes out to drink water and relax, and calls you.


    Xu youyou didn''t know what he was doing there. He rang for a long time before answering.


    "Well, Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you all right over there?"


    "Well Not bad. "


    Obviously, peace was more worried, "if you can''t, you can come back."


    "No, Liu Yu has promised me a two month internship, and I will stick to it!"


    Anning saw her so stubborn that she had to sigh, "then if you have any problems, you must tell me in time."


    "Well, don''t worry. There''s no problem."


    Anning hung up and sighed again.


    This little girl has a disposition of not bumping into the south wall and never turning back. I''m really worried that she will finally hit her head and blood.


    "What''s the matter? Sighing. "


    Behind him sounded a familiar voice, peaceful back, but also Chu Huaijin.


    The glasses under the golden rimmed glasses are focused and soft. When staring at you, there will be an illusion that he is very concerned about you. Tall and slender body, well-cut suit, lining a small tea room, the grade of an instant low once.


    This man is a real God''s favorite, with a noble attitude.


    "Nothing personal." Politely and restrained, she answered Chu Huaijin''s question, and Anning could not help wondering.


    Why did he show up again? Is it so easy to be president?


    Seeing Anning as if on the brink of an enemy, she didn''t want to talk to him about private affairs any more. Chu Huaijin chuckled and said, "miss an, don''t be nervous. I have no malice."


    To tell you the truth, such an excellent man came to the tea room to meet her and had no words to talk to. If it was her before, I wonder if he is interested in her.


    But now, as soon as she meets a good man to chat up, her first reaction is that she can''t eat vinegar again, right?


    Who expected Chu Huaijin''s voice changed, unexpectedly asked her: "miss an is so excellent, do not know whether there is the intention of job hopping?"


    It took him a long time to respond to what he said, so he tried his best to chat up with him just to dig the foot of Bai Xize''s wall?


    She did not think she was outstanding enough to this extent, so there was only one explanation for this behavior: he did not agree with Bai Xize, and deliberately sought popularity from Bai Xize''s men!


    Anning hit a ha ha, sneer: "thank you for your love, but I have no intention of changing jobs for the time being."


    Hearing this, Chu Huaijin said with regret: "Oh? That''s a pity. "


    I''m sorry, you ghost! You gods fight, don''t pull her into the water, OK?


    Two silent, do not know why, Chu Huaijin has been consciously or unconsciously looking at her. Anning felt that the scene was really embarrassing, so she made an excuse to leave.


    Who knows when passing through Chu Huaijin, I don''t know how my feet slip and fall back straight!


    Just when Anning felt that she was going to fall down, she was about to close her eyes to meet the fate of the fall, but her back was firmly held.


    "Be careful." The man held her waist and didn''t let her fall down. He didn''t put his hands in the wrong place.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know how to slide." Peace straightened up and apologized in a hurry.This will be misunderstood as intentional seduction, then jump into the Yellow River is not clear!


    "It''s OK, I know." The man flashed his lens and took back his hand without trace.


    Anning thanks again and comes out of the tea room in a hurry. Every time I meet Chu Huaijin, I feel strange.


    She rubbed her head. Chu Huaijin held her back just now, as if she had pressed her hair. Now her scalp is aching.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the woman goes out, Chu Huaijin raises her hand behind her. Slender fingertips, twisted two long black smooth hair.


    He stares thoughtfully for a moment, then dials a number.


    "How is Ouyang Chen going?"


    "Here''s a sample for identification."


    Taking back the phone, the man put his hair in a small transparent bag and left the tea room.


    Ouyang Chen hung up the phone, his face agitated.


    Chu did not know what was going on. He was determined to dig peace in the past. Wang tezhu just called him again to urge him and threatened to let him resign if things didn''t work out.


    He looked for peace several times before, was blocked by her side that called sister Rong.


    Call Anning telephone, also can''t get through, seem to be pulled into blacklist.


    These days, he was so worried that he lost his mind of peace. This woman is really ungrateful!


    In a hurry, the phone vibrated, picked up a look, unfamiliar local number.


    "Hello?" He answered the phone in a bad mood and didn''t want to pretend to be friendly.


    "Are you interested in making a deal?" There was a female voice, soft and charming.


    "Who are you?" He looked at the number again to make sure it was the one he had never seen.


    "You don''t need to care who I am, you just need to know that I can make you what you want."


    What a mess. Are insurance sellers playing tricks now?


    "No insurance, no house, no special service!"


    Ouyang Chen scolded in a low voice and was about to hang up. But listen to the other side said: "I can help you make peace out of prosperous media."


    He stopped his hand, which was about to hang up.


    "What deal?"

 Chapter 498

    Once again exhausted from Bishui Bay, Anning deeply felt that the plan of moving should be put on the agenda immediately!


    In fact, after Ann Mu went back from here, she had this idea.


    Living in Bishuiwan, although Bai Xize can''t say anything, even from his performance, he would like her never to move back to the opposite side.


    But neither the opposite nor his home is really her home.


    She has to have a house that really belongs to her own, so that her parents can come to her, so that they will not feel tied up and feel left behind.


    Since she entered Shengshi media, her salary is not low and she has no big expenses. And now her career is booming, her popularity and remuneration are getting higher and higher, and she will definitely earn more and more.


    It''s not a big problem for her to pay down the house now.


    After making up her mind, she told her that she was a native of the city and had the experience of buying a house. She could not help but help the staff.


    After making up his mind, peace suddenly felt full of energy, and his physical fatigue was reduced a lot.


    However, today''s recording intensity is a little strong, and the pressure of the semi-final is not as much as before, because she and Wang Yisheng are the top two of the same program, so the audience will inevitably make a comparison between them.


    Mr. Wang Yisheng has been engaged in the sound industry for decades, and the typhoon is still stable. The emotional grasp of the character is very accurate, the voice is very strong.


    Anning is not only facing the psychological pressure brought by powerful opponents, but also worried about one thing -


    her physiological period has not come.


    Last time, Meng Meng joked that she had a baby. She and Bai Xize didn''t pay attention to it, and even felt a little funny.


    But now, a week after her normal time, she began to be nervous.


    Thinking of Bai Xize''s extremely strong demand, if the measures are not in place, it is not possible that she has carried a life on her back now


    Mother adult has not accepted her and Bai Xize''s matter, if again unmarried first pregnant, Bai Xize in his mother''s impression there is no help.


    Out of the bathroom, her relatives still did not visit, she could not help but take a little sad.


    "Why frown again?"


    Seeing Chu Huaijin, Anning was not surprised at all.


    This Chu general manager, this period of time does not hesitate to take advantage of the recording break time to look for her, she is used to.


    Yesterday, he said that he wanted to dig her into the Chu group. She really didn''t expect it. Originally thought he was rejected, today he should not appear, who thought just came out of the toilet, saw on the corner.


    "A little personal."


    Because she was thinking about something in her heart, she was not in the mood to deal with the general manager Chu, and went directly into the tea room.


    Who knows he also followed in, the attitude is not general enthusiasm.


    "I will. Cold or hot? "


    Chu Huaijin forcibly takes the cup in Anning''s hand and asks earnestly.


    On closer inspection, his hand holding the cup trembled slightly, and his voice was somewhat unsteady, as if suppressing some violent emotion. Always calm and peaceful person, the eye tail actually slightly flushed.


    Anning only felt that her hands were empty, and before she could respond, she listened to Chu Huaijin''s self-examination and answer: "it''s a little warmer."


    Strange things happen every year. It seems that there are so many this year!


    Anning stares at the general manager of Chu, who cares too much about her, and is full of question marks.


    Just want to ask, just listen to a loud noise from the door of the tea room.


    A Chushi employee looked at them stupidly. The kettle in his hand suddenly fell to the ground because of his excessive surprise, and the pieces were splashed in all directions.


    Seeing a piece of debris flying straight to her face, the peace moment breathed tight.


    Clearly want to avoid, but the hands and feet seem to be frozen like moving can not move.


    Looking at the pieces of the kettle coming, some pictures flashed through her mind. Then her head began to ache, and she fell down in the dark.


    Before the coma, she felt that she had fallen into a warm and generous embrace, and a painful cry came from her ear: "little fish!"


    I don''t know how long fainted, Anning eyelids moved, and felt her hand was held by the hot palm, which gave her a sense of comfort and familiarity.


    Bai Xize noticed that she woke up and quickly approached: "Ning Ning?"


    The voice is never careful, peace in the heart a click, subconsciously covered the abdomen.


    Is it?


    Bai Xize saw her face stupefied and bewildered, frowned and worried: "where is uncomfortable?"


    "I..." Peace clear throat, voice inexplicably heavy dumb up, "what is the reason for fainting?"


    Men smell speech, eyes immediately swam up, did not dare to look at her.


    Seeing this, peace of mind to that guess is more than a point to grasp.


    Reaching out and stroking her flat abdomen, she stabilized her mind and said, "is the baby OK?"


    "Ah?" Leng is strategizing in the mall, the man is also a little muddled now, "what baby?"Peace, shame and anger, don''t over face: "what do you say?"


    "Oh, you mean Meng Meng? Meng Meng is at school. Do you want to see him? I''ll send someone to pick up... "


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Peace don''t overdo it. I don''t care about the man who pretends to be a garlic.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " The man approached nervously.


    "Don''t bother me!"


    Chuhuaijin knocked at the door and came in.


    As soon as Bai Xize saw him, he immediately put up his appeasement in front of peace. Straight up, eyes up, vigilantly staring at Chu Huaijin, as if he was an alien who broke into his territory without permission.


    Chu Huaijin directly ignored his provocation and looked at the people in the hospital bed with concern.


    "How about it? Is it better? "


    Without waiting for an answer, Bai Xize answered for her: "much better. Thank you for your concern. You can go."


    Anning glared at him, slightly apologetic Chu Huaijin smile: "much better, thank you for your concern."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is what I should do..."


    Chu Huaijin looks at peace and says in a vague way.


    Anning felt that he looked at himself as if there were thousands of words in his eyes, but due to some reasons, he could only temporarily hold it in his heart.


    The two people only looked at each other for a short time. Bai Xize was like a cat who was trampled on his feet. He started to drive people away: "if my people have me, they don''t have to work. Chu always takes care of it."


    The word "my people" was specially emphasized.


    As if she didn''t recognize the possessiveness in Bai Xize''s words, Chu Huaijin glanced at him and said softly: "she was fainted because of overwork. If Bai can''t take care of him, you can make him wise?"


    "Oh Bai Xize sneered and expressed his attitude.


    Lao Overwork?


    The two men were fighting with their eyes. Anning was stunned to hear this sentence.


    So, she is not pregnant, but because of overwork will faint?


    As for why they are overworked, Anning wants to understand, and his face turns red.


    It''s no wonder that Bai Xize did not dare to look at her just now. No wonder she asked him how the baby was, but he talked about him. He didn''t think about pregnancy at all!


    Think of this layer, peaceful face directly red to the root of the neck.


    What a shame!


    With a dull hum, Anning buried himself in the quilt and had no face to see anyone again.


    Two men see this, are worried to rush forward immediately. But Chu Huaijin was stopped by Bai Xize wrongly and sent off the guest without any politeness: "Ning Ning is tired. Please help yourself."


    Chu Huaijin anxiously looks at the bulging bag on the eye bed. Although she is unwilling, she still leaves according to her words.


    Now is not the time, fish Oh no, it''s peace now. She''s not in good health. She can''t fight in front of her.


    After Chu Huaijin leaves, Anning still nests in the quilt and refuses to show her face.


    Bai Xize wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Anning hid in the quilt and said in a stuffy voice, "I don''t want to see you!"


    How Bai Xize was willing to rely on her and dig her out of the quilt, but she did not know whether her face was because the quilt was stuffy or what was going on. It was so red.


    Originally slightly pale small face also appears ruddy some, the man can not help but feel confused. Remembering what the doctor said, Anning was overworked. She had to restrain herself and kiss her cheek with restraint.


    Anning broke away from his arms and gave him a blow: "my relatives have delayed coming for a week. I blame you."


    Leng Leng Leng, want to understand how to return a responsibility, the man laughed.


    Always serious (false) face rippled a snow melt like smile, a mouth of teeth white eyes: "so you asked my baby is OK, is it thought that he was pregnant?"

 Chapter 499

    Clear water bay.


    After Anning came back from the hospital, he immediately moved back to the opposite side, and strictly prohibited Bai Xize to come and rub his sleep.


    On the other side, she plans to take advantage of her sick leave to see several newly developed communities recommended by sister Rong.


    Buying a house must be done ahead of time!


    Bai Xize has an important meeting that can''t be absent today, so Anning sneaks out of the door as soon as he leaves.


    After several sales offices, Anning finally delineated two communities, Jiahe garden and Anju new town.


    The two residential areas have very good house type and convenient transportation, but the price is a little high. Anning will have enough money to pay down.


    On the way back to Bishuiwan, Anning suddenly thinks of Bai Xize and asks her to send meals to the company at noon.


    Anning patted her head and quickly called Aunt Wang to ask if she had prepared the meal.


    Fortunately, I arrived at the company in a hurry. On the top floor, but learned that Bai Xize is still in a meeting, not in the office.


    Anning went into the office to wait for him. Soon Hu Li came in and brought her a glass of water.


    Peace said thank you politely and distantly.


    Hu Li stood up quietly and was about to leave when he heard the phone ringing on the desk.


    Anning hesitated for a moment, but saw Hu Li had been close to pick up the phone.


    "Hello, President''s office."


    "Acquisition plan?"


    "All right. I''ll send it right away."


    Hang up the phone, Hu Li looked for it on the desk. She was born as a special assistant. She was very handy in doing this kind of thing. She had a sense of natural familiarity between her actions.


    Peace in the heart suddenly does not taste, this woman, has been around Bai Xize for so many years, said to be the right arm, I am afraid that has always been the hostess?


    After thinking about it, Anning said, "is there any important document? Let me deliver it for you. It''s just that you''re almost off duty. "


    Originally thought Hu grain will sneer at some time, did not expect she actually inexplicably smile, candidly agreed: "good."


    Peace left, the woman''s eyes suddenly deep, raised the corner of the eye across a trace of success in the plan.


    Anning took the document and sent it to the designated meeting room.


    Bai Xize was talking, his eyes and eyebrows were cold, which was quite different from his appearance in front of her. It turns out that this is how he works and talks. He is serious and does not agree with each other. From the eyes of these subordinates, you can know how excellent this man is.


    Anning put a light step to pass the document to his hand, was about to turn away, but heard the man said: "pour a cup of tea."


    "Oh." Peace quietly took back the pace of leaving, picked up the teapot on the table to pour tea for him.


    After pouring tea, I saw the man''s left hand gently pressed down, I don''t know what it means.


    Anning thought for a while, thinking that he might have something to say later, he took a chair behind him and sat down.


    Originally, the atmosphere of the meeting was very serious, and Bai Xize''s face was not very good-looking. The people in charge of the departments at the bottom of the Department were afraid that they would point to themselves.


    But after Anning sat down, the meeting somehow ended.


    The heads of each department left the scene one by one, as if they had survived a disaster. Li te helped to pack up the things and left the space for them.


    After coming out, several department heads gathered around and asked, "Li tezhu, what''s the relationship between that woman and Mr. Bai?"? How come she came in, feel white total mood is much better. "


    "That''s right. Before she came, Mr. Bai was really scared to death."


    "It''s good to let us have a mental preparation by revealing."


    Li te helped to hook his lips, showing a profound smile: "if Bai always knew that you were so interested in his private affairs, I don''t know what kind of mood it is?"


    All of them could not help shaking and quickly dispersed.


    That''s not good, Lee!


    Only Mr. Liu quietly gave these unknown people a wax. At the same time, he made up his mind to treat Anning as the wife of the president in the future.


    Conference room.


    Until everyone went out, there were only two people left. Anning didn''t realize that it was me until you knew it was me


    The man grabbed the arm of her chair and slid her to his side. "I knew the moment you came in."


    Peace ordered his chest: "how do you know?"


    "Your breath and breath are unique."


    if she did not know that he had a sense of smell, it would be sour.


    Anning turned her lips and thought that as soon as she came in, the atmosphere in the conference room was stiff and frightening. She could not help but wonder: "what happened? The atmosphere was so terrible."


    "It''s nothing. I haven''t been satisfied with a plan for half a month after an acquisition."


    "Oh."


    Anning is just asking, but I didn''t expect that the acquisition will soon be related to her.Two days later.


    "I didn''t expect her to be such a person!"


    "Yes, climbing the bed of general manager Bai, even if he betrays the company''s secrets and betrays him!"


    "No wonder, I have a classmate who works in the Chu family. She said that she was not clearly involved with the president of Chu. General manager Chu still carried her to the hospital! "


    "She doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing."


    ¡­¡­


    Anning returned to the company, but saw that the company''s people have to avoid her and fear.


    Liu immediately called her into the office and explained what happened.


    Originally, Anning sent to the conference room of the acquisition plan is suspected to have been leaked!


    While talking with the acquisition object, the other party said that the Chu group cut off Hu and offered them olive branches in advance. Moreover, the conditions were impartial, which was the final acquisition condition of baixize''s Tianxing group.


    For this acquisition, Bai Xize''s people have been busy for half a month, and now all their efforts have been in vain.


    Moreover, the acquisition of this company will play a very important role in expanding the scale and increasing the market share of Shengshi media. If we say that Shengshi was the first media subsidiary of Chu''s group, now the other party has a tendency to catch up.


    "But how could you think I was a spy?" Maybe it''s because I have experienced it once. Anning didn''t get angry this time. I analyzed it calmly and gradually.


    "It''s strange to say that someone has taken a video of Mr. Chu holding you to the hospital, and the evidence that you have a close relationship with a manager of the other company. These videos and photos are now widely distributed in the company and have a great impact on you. "


    "Can you tell that I betrayed the company by that alone?"


    "This Many people in the company have seen you in and out of the president''s office many times. And general manager Bai always doesn''t like irrelevant personnel entering his office, so only you are the most suspect. "


    Peace has nothing to say.


    When she went to Bai Xize''s office, she didn''t think that she could hide anyone. She just avoided her eyes and ears just to avoid unnecessary suspicion. She didn''t expect that what should come would always come.


    I just don''t know who''s going to kill her this time?


    Just so coincidentally, the failure of the acquisition, the exposure of the video, and the relationship between her and Bai Xize were also put on the surface


    Vaguely, everything seemed to be aimed at her.


    Since the videos and photos were taken of her and the people of Chu''s group, it shows that someone from Chu''s side has been observing her in the dark and plotting against her.


    And in her company, there are people who cooperate with each other.


    In fact, she had a vague doubt about the two candidates.


    But she needs evidence.

 Chapter 500

    Sheng Shi media company, dubbing room.


    After sister Rong knew this rumor, she immediately found Anning to discuss countermeasures.


    "Now this matter is only spread within the company, and the other party seems to have scruples. I don''t know why they spread this rumor. "


    Although the situation is under control, but sister Rong''s face is still not good-looking.


    "Sister Rong, don''t you doubt me?"


    Perhaps it was because he was worthy of his heart, and he was sure that Bai Xize would believe her unconditionally, but tranquility did not worry much.


    But as soon as Rong Jie came up, she showed a determined attitude of trust, which surprised her a little.


    Sister Rong laughed: "I''ve been in the workplace for so many years, even if I don''t have the eye to see people, I should pack up my things and go home."


    After a while, she suddenly blinked: "in fact, I still believe some of these rumors."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "The relationship between you and Mr. Bai."


    It''s hard to see sister Rong''s narrow expression. He and I are really But it''s not as bad as they preach. We''re in a proper relationship. "


    Peace blushed.


    Hu, it''s the first time to admit her relationship with Bai Xize in front of others. How shy!


    Sister Rong knew it and patted her on the shoulder: "well, since this is the case, you don''t have to worry about it. Now the company has controlled the spread of rumors, and the information security department is also screening information that is unfavorable to us on the Internet. As long as we catch the ghost, it will be solved soon. "


    "Mm-hmm."


    So the next day, he went to Chushi company to participate in the program.


    The recording of the semi-final was because she was behind schedule alone. She should have lost the qualification to enter the final.


    However, I heard that Chu Huaijin came forward and forced the director to change the competition system. The most popular contestants on the Internet had the qualification to return to the arena.


    Coincidentally, she is the most popular participant.


    Originally, she didn''t want to owe Chu Huaijin such a big favor, but in order to verify some conjectures, she had to go back.


    Only by continuing to participate in this program will she be eligible to enter the Chu company.


    Sure enough, some people can''t bear the calm of her side.


    "Ning Ning, I''ve heard all about it. Shengshi media has gone too far in spreading such outrageous rumors! "


    Anning raised her eyes and glanced at Ouyang Chen sitting in front of her.


    "Oh? What''s the rumor? "


    "Don''t pretend to be strong in front of me! I know. Shengshi media failed in the last acquisition and pushed the pot on you, didn''t it? "


    Anning took a sip of coffee and did not respond to him.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Shengshi media is too deep for you. You should resign as soon as possible and come to Chu family. At least I can protect you! "


    If you don''t know what kind of person he is, maybe peace will be confused by his sincere and sincere manner.


    At this point, she basically verified her conjecture.


    Ouyang Chen had nothing to do with her this time.


    "No, I can protect myself." Anning responded coldly.


    "You can protect yourself from being in this situation. Do you think that Bai Xize will continue to protect you after such a big accident and his loss is so heavy? "


    "Silly peace, he is just playing with you, money and women, which man will choose money! With money, what woman can''t get it? "


    Anning didn''t want to listen to his foul language any more. He asked patiently, "what''s the advantage of going to Chu''s family with you?"


    Ouyang Chen thought she was shaken and excitedly introduced: "as long as you come, the company can set up an independent dubbing studio for you."


    So much blood? How could Ouyang Chen, a small manager, have such great power to decide such matters. Is it true that he was inspired?


    That''s what she asked.


    Ouyang Chen didn''t take this seriously. He said firmly, "I don''t, but Chu always has it! As long as you get into his eyes, there are no resources! "


    I see. After hearing this, Anning basically knows what the situation is.


    No wonder Chu Huaijin has been looking for opportunities to get close to her during her visit to the Chu family, and has clearly indicated that she wants to dig her up.


    No matter what idea Ouyang Chen had in mind, it should be that he wanted to dig her up. But later, he was instructed by Chu Huaijin to be so impatient and make these small moves.


    In essence, he thought Chu Huaijin was interested in her, so he forced her to abandon Bai Xize and cast another Gao Zhi.


    This man, still as since disgusting, take her as what!


    After getting the information he wanted, Anning got up and left without hesitation, regardless of Ouyang Chen''s clamor.


    Find the front desk and ask Chu Huaijin the floor where the office is, and she went directly to find it.


    She was stopped by the Secretary at the door, saying that she had no appointment. But a man in a suit signaled his secretary to let go.The secretary looked at the man and called out respectfully, "Wang tezhu."


    Probably Chu Huaijin''s right-hand assistant.


    Anning ignored them and pushed the door in.


    Chu Huaijin sits behind her desk, apparently waiting for her.


    "Sit down." Raise your hand and ask peace to sit down.


    Anning originally had a lot of questions and anger, which was blocked back by him.


    "You came to me for the acquisition?"


    Yes, it''s not.


    But Anning didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He asked, "did you do it?"


    "Don''t you believe me


    "I don''t have time to play with you, I just want to know, why? Why must I come to the Chu family? "


    "Because I''m afraid you will be wronged in the prosperous times, I want to put you under my nose."


    It sounds unbelievable, but Anning feels that he is telling the truth.


    "First, I will not be wronged. Second, what does it have to do with you that I am wronged? "


    "You are so sure that you won''t be wronged. You understand that Xize really takes good care of you. As for what it has to do with me, you will know later. "


    "Did you arrange Ouyang Chen?"


    "I did, but I didn''t ask him to hurt you in such a mean way."


    Speaking of this, the man has been smiling at her eyes stained with a trace of fierce. That''s not what he meant when he said, regardless of the cost.


    Ouyang Chen is a man who, in order to complete the task by all means, can be seen in his character. Even if he can''t find peace, he can''t stay.


    How can you admit it so easily?


    Peace has a trace of jam: "well, then I need an explanation."


    "Say, what do you want."


    "I want Ouyang Chen never to appear in front of me again."


    Just as the man was about to nod, Anning quickly added: "just don''t appear in front of me and annoy me. It''s not about how to deal with him."


    With a long breath and Chu Huaijin''s eyes, she almost thought that even if she really wanted Ouyang Chen to disappear, he would do it.


    "Anything else?" The man looked at her with a smile, like a child spoiling sugar.


    "What''s more, I need to adjust the monitoring of several places, OK?"


    "Yes." What can''t be promised?


    Anning didn''t expect that the negotiation would be so easy. She didn''t react after the matter was settled.


    "Any more?" Chu Huaijin raises her hand and takes off her glasses. She holds her chin with both hands and looks at her perfectly.


    Peaceful embarrassed ground answers: "no more."


    How did she look like an unreasonable child?


    "Now that the matter has been settled, Miss Ann would like to have lunch together?"


    The man looked at her with deep eyes.

 Chapter 501

    Finally, Anning refused to have lunch with Chu Huaijin.


    First, it is because it is at the top of the storm that she should no longer have a close relationship with Chu Huaijin.


    The second is


    She was afraid that someone in the family would be jealous.


    Thinking of Bai Xize''s hostility to Chu Huaijin, she deeply felt that more is better than less.


    Sure enough, when she got home, she finished today''s affairs with that fellow. His eyes were light, and he could not deny that he "hum".


    It''s like saying, if you promise to give it a try?


    Calm, angry and funny, he asked, "what expression do you have? I think it''s up to us to ask him to refuse because he has helped me so much. "


    I don''t know which words please the man, his eyebrows immediately open, beautiful eyes have a pleasant light: "what is that, just a meal, is the ''we'' please."


    Anning can''t laugh or cry. Since meeting Chu Huaijin, someone''s IQ seems to have become a young child.


    Chu Huaijin''s efficiency is very high, and soon someone will transfer the monitoring to Anning.


    Anning singled out the time when she came to Chu''s family, focusing on who took the video of her and Chu Huaijin.


    Originally, this kind of video, if not deliberately spread, would not have caused such a big impact. But also revealed to the prosperous media, the discerning eye knew it was aimed at her.


    So she wants to find the person hiding in Shengshi media through the people who shoot the video.


    But to her surprise, she didn''t find the suspect.


    For example, she was specially prevented from tracking after the event. The angle of the person who took the video was extremely tricky, and there was no trace at all.


    Peace can''t help being a little frustrated. Is the clue so broken?


    Although she had a guess in her heart, she also needed human evidence and material evidence to verify the conjecture.


    Monitoring doesn''t work, so she turns to the video.


    In the video, the frequency of her and Chu Huaijin''s intimate behavior is very high. Obviously, this person often appears, and all of them appeared when Chu Huaijin was there.


    After this exclusion, she roughly targeted several targets.


    Next, she quietly approached these targets, and finally delineated a person.


    The girl who saw Chu Huaijin pour water for her last time in the tea room and then dropped the kettle is also the culprit indirectly leading to her fainting.


    Looking for a chance, Anning blocked the girl in the toilet.


    "Come on, who did you give the video to?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The girl looks surprised when she sees peace.


    "At this point, is it still interesting to hide? Do you know that you general manager Chu has already resigned Ouyang Chen? "


    "Chu, general manager Chu?" There was a ripple on the girl''s face.


    Peace again and again severely threatened her: "do you know that the eyes of general Chu can''t hold sand? If I tell him that I suspect you have collusion with people in our company, do you think you can stay in this company? "


    "No, I don''t, you What makes you so suspicious


    "What do you care about me, as long as Chu Huaijin believes me?"


    "Chu won''t believe you. How can I get in touch with people in your company?"


    "Why not? Why did I have you in sight nine times out of ten times when I was in your company, and you kept peeking at me? "


    "Who, who is watching you?" The female employee became angry and blurted out.


    Peace is stunned, not to see her, that is See Chu Huaijin?


    "Do you like Chu Huaijin?"


    The female employee lowered her head and stopped speaking, as if by default.


    I didn''t think it was this kind of situation. Anning was a little stunned for a moment, but she reacted quickly.


    "Give me your cell phone!" An unquestionable tone.


    At first, the female employee refused, but Anning threatened her to tell Chu Huaijin about it, and she took it out reluctantly.


    Anning opened the photo album in her mobile phone, and sure enough, many photos of Chu Huaijin were secretly taken, and it seems that the date is very close, because there are several photos in which she was also taken.


    Anning casually deleted the pieces with her and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." The female employee is relieved to see that Anning only deleted her own, and did not move others.


    Although in her mobile phone, did not find the spread out of the video, but Anning basically can be sure, is the girl''s hand flow out.


    But the girl firmly denied, look indignant, not like faking, which let the peaceful investigation once again hit a bottleneck.


    "You say, is it possible that she has amnesia?"


    Peace nest in a man''s arms, want to break the head also do not understand.


    From the point of view of the video and the focus of the shooting, it is exactly the same as the photos of the girl''s mobile phone, which is clearly her technique.


    But she strongly denied that she had done it, and there was no flaw in the story.Either she really didn''t do it, or she just lied and knew how to detect lies.


    "Even if there is no direct evidence, the suspicion is enough for her to eat a pot." She pushed the pages of her pajamas unconsciously.


    "No, what if she is really wronged?" Muttered the woman.


    The man didn''t answer her. Women''s benevolence is not allowed in the market. Any possible threat can''t let it grow. But obviously the woman didn''t know that, and he didn''t intend to teach her.


    But when she said whether the woman had amnesia, it reminded him of one thing.


    It seems that some people finally can''t bear to start to fight?


    See a man trance, peace is not willing to: "do you have to listen to me?"


    "Well?"


    Tranquilly and sullenly, she turned away and ignored him.


    The man brought her back and reached her ear. There was a trace of electric current in his voice: "you pressed me, so I was just distracted."


    Press him


    When he realized what he was saying, his peaceful face turned red.


    Shameless!


    "What did the doctor say? Is it all right now?"


    The implication in his words was too strong. His peaceful face was even redder. He buried himself deeper in the quilt. His voice came out stiffly: "no!"


    The man can''t help her to refuse: "little liar..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Anning met Ouyang Chen.


    He came out of the gate with a box in his arms. Seeing peace, his face was grim and he gnawed his teeth and said, "bitch!"


    Anning frowned and didn''t care about him.


    Just as he was passing by, he grabbed his wrist.


    "Let go


    "You cunt! You don''t want to be better if you destroy me


    "What, what happened? Why didn''t you think of today? I''ve been pretending. Why don''t you pretend now? "


    "Don''t think it''s great to sleep with two men. I will make you regret it!"


    Anning was impatient and wanted to shake off his hand, but he was tightly imprisoned. In just a few minutes, she had a circle of red marks on her wrist, which showed how much strength he used.


    "Let go of her!" Rong Jie stops her car and sees this scene. She rushes forward to scold Ouyang Chen.


    With a cold hum, Ouyang Chen shook off his peaceful hand and walked away with his box.

 Chapter 502

    Chu''s "hear your voice" program was recorded.


    Anning took a few deep breaths, and sister Rong made a gesture of refueling to her not far away.


    After several games, Anning rushed to the finals.


    Because her voice is too changeable, and there is a kind of unpolluted clean. As one of the judges said, "there is no professional inertia, and the ability to explore and surprise people is still maintained."


    This is why after several competitions, although the peaceful experience is not as good as that of the older generation, and there is no advantage in face covering, it can always arouse people''s desire to hear her voice again.


    However, high popularity does not mean peace and tension.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. She was now fully aware of the meaning of the sentence.


    More and more eyes focused on her, or dubbing, she felt a kind of unprecedented pressure.


    For peace and tranquility, this is a long time lost, trusted and noticed feeling.


    Anning takes advantage of the program before, slightly glances at the opponent next to him, and finds that they are also tensed up. Knowing that they were also nervous, peace was a little more relaxed.


    The competition system of the finals is a little special. All the six participants are masked at the beginning, but once they are eliminated, they have to take off their masks.


    This is not in the front of the link, and, lose to take off the mask, more or less can not control the expression on the face.


    Fortunately, Anning came all the way.


    Watching the people around one by one take off the mask to leave the game, the peaceful heart is strangely calm down.


    Not far away from her, there was only one opponent. She was a man. She had a strong voice shaping power. She had a special rhythm when she spoke. In terms of his voice, he is a very handsome man.


    Two people''s eyes.


    Finally, the opponent took off the mask, shook hands with her and walked off the field. She was the only one left on the field. Anning''s ears were filled with cheers and the host''s congratulations.


    But in her mind, she had just voiced the clip.


    It was a dialogue between mother and son after their reunion after years of separation.


    With the time, peace into the scene, said the heart suddenly a dull pain. Somehow, she seems to blend with the mother in the film.


    That kind of inexplicable but agitated mood was maintained until she saw Meng Meng after work.


    Mengmeng, as usual, pounced into her arms and rubbed around like a cub attached to her mother.


    Peace hugged him, unconsciously forced his hands, and held him in his arms.


    Mengmeng realizes that it is wrong and looks up at her anxiously: "Mom?"


    It''s not the first time that Meng Meng calls her mother, but there is no other time that makes her feel more like a mother.


    Is it too deep into the play? How could there be the illusion that she had actually given birth to a child.


    When Bai Xize returned home, he saw this scene: peace hugged his son tightly, as if afraid of his disappearance. Meng Meng, who is still in her arms, has only a pair of big eyes shining innocently.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to take him out of peace''s arms, but he stopped when he saw peace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Meng shakes her head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Peaceful face is a rare sadness, she slowly raised her head: "I feel Meng Meng is my child."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the big one and the small one were all startled.


    Remember?


    "You..." Bai Xize''s voice was dumb. He slowed down and continued to say, "why do you say that?"


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, stupid women are always surprised. Now he dare not take her words easily, for fear of revealing the truth.


    "Well," the woman sighed, "I''m dubbing today. Maybe I''m too involved in the play. When I come back to see Meng Meng, it''s just like I was born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, I didn''t take her!


    "Mengmeng is the mother''s child, such as fake replacement!" Meng Meng hugs peace with her backhand, and she lands with a sound.


    Anning said with a smile, "I hope so."


    The man''s voice was heavy: "you want him to be, he is."


    He looked at him calmly and disapprovingly. Meng Meng is still young and not sensible. It''s reasonable to say that. What''s wrong with this guy?


    Is it hard for her to hope that Mengmeng was born by her? Can Mengmeng really be born by her?


    "Meng Meng is almost six years old. If I gave birth to him, wouldn''t I have given birth to him in college?"


    Meaning to her eyes of doubt, the man did not say more, but a meaningful glance at her.


    After recognizing the child''s Oolong incident, peace was soon forgotten.


    Anyway, no matter whether Mengmeng was born or not, she will treat Meng Meng as her own.


    Because of the fire of dubbing program and the amazing appearance of Anning''s mask, Anning''s popularity has risen again.Sister Rong showed her the new work arrangement and was surprised to find that one of the films was actually starring Liuyu. Because the female host is a foreign Chinese, and can only be matched by the dubbing master, but the male host is Liu Yu himself.


    That is to say, she is going to cooperate with Liuyu?!


    For this, peace was excited for several days. Working with Liuyu means that she can see you and take this opportunity to see how she has adapted.


    If not, Anning decided to persuade her to come back from a lost way no matter what.


    However, it is obvious that peace has taken a lot of consideration. When Liu Yu and Liu Yu come, you are obviously comfortable with this job.


    She always has a cheerful smile on her round and pleasant face, and she can boast of rainbow fart to people at any time, which makes a group of people happy.


    On the contrary, it''s convective plume. She doesn''t seem to have the heat before.


    Liuyu''s face darkened several times. Before he gave him drinks and desserts, he gave them to the director and other staff.


    Liu Yu feels that his superstar identity has been challenged and insulted by others.


    "You, come here!"


    Liu Yu raised his voice, and some unscrupulous woman ran over.


    See her still calculate on the way, flow feather a little gas to disappear a few, the face is silent: "where is mine?"


    "Ah?" You have no idea.


    "And mine?" Liuyu gritted his teeth and asked again.


    After a while, a woman asked him what kind of reaction.


    After rubbing his hands, Xu youyou felt a little embarrassed: "what, did pandagoe not give you?"


    "He doesn''t care. Don''t talk nonsense. What about mine He has asked the same question three times.


    But the answer still let him down: "no, I just accidentally finished."


    You took a careful look at him, but did not dare to lift his head.


    Liu Yu only feels that the lung is going to be angry with her. Who''s assistant, regardless of her own star, is rushing to flatter others every day!


    Although it was not his wish to leave her, she did not know what she should do, but she did a lot of things she should not do!


    "And yours?" This sentence Liuyu has been squeezed out of the teeth.


    The woman hesitated for a moment: "mine is too sweet, you can''t get used to it..."


    "Ha ha." If the eyes can kill people, Liuyu has already hurled her a hundred times.


    He had food and drink, and left him alone. How can there be such a good thing?


    "Bring it here!"


    Seeing his anger, youyou didn''t hesitate to take her share. He was hesitant when he handed it over. Obviously, he was reluctant to give up.


    Without saying a word, Liu Yu snatched it from her hand, just like a bully star who treats her assistant harshly.


    Look at her low head, a face aggrieved uneven look, Liuyu feel that the mood is a lot.


    Happily inserted into the straw to drink, the expression on the face suddenly brilliant.


    What a hot chicken thing, sweet!

 Chapter 503

    After work, Anning made an appointment with youYou to see the house.


    On the way, Anning asked her, "what is the situation between you and Liuyu now?"


    "What else can happen? Just like that!"


    Peace smell speech anxiously looked at her: "after those two months, if he still does not want to stay with you, how to do?"


    "Then go straight to plan B! I have to write him as the first sufferer in the world, abuse his body, abuse his heart, and give me a bad breath


    After staying around Liuyu for a period of time, Xu youyou finds that she is still too young.


    Some people can only see from a distance. Once they get close, their poisonous tongue skill can kill any living body within five kilometers around them!


    "His skill is beauty, I think it''s poison tongue! If I don''t know how much I''m ashamed, I won''t be angry. "


    "If you pick your nose and your eyes up, you don''t have any gentlemanly demeanor! Still narcissistic, I''ve never met anyone more narcissistic than him! "


    "Now I''ve figured out what kind of stars to chase. Isn''t it all one nose and two holes? I used to be cheated by his idol halo


    Xu youyou incessantly accuses Liuyu, and is stunned by Anning.


    If this is the purpose of Liuyu, he has succeeded completely.


    "Liuyu is not as bad as you said..."


    Anning racked his brain, choked out such a strong behavior, Liuyu huizun.


    "Oh! You don''t know... "


    Ten thousand words are omitted here.


    Under youyou''s strong accusation, Anning has to stand on the same front with youYou and share the same hatred.


    "In a word, I will quit after two months. Cherish life and keep away from cancer!" Xu youyou vowed to put down his bold words.


    Finally, two people gossip a lot, but the house still did not decide which to buy.


    Back home at night, quietly rubbed into the study.


    He put a cup of hot milk by his hand and sat quietly staring at him.


    "Something?"


    The man glanced up at her, the movement of his hands kept busy on the computer.


    Anning turned her eyes and asked unintentionally, "there are a lot of real estate opening nearby recently, which is better?"


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "It''s not talking to a friend. She said she wanted to buy a house. I''ll ask you."


    "Friend?" The man glanced at her.


    Anning was excited by this look: "how, I can''t have friends?"


    The corner of the man''s lips was hooked up and she laughed at her extreme reaction.


    After a while, he replied, "does she have a good one?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Anning still said: "Jiahe garden and live in new town."


    There is a loss of tension He couldn''t have guessed that she bought it herself, did he?


    The man chuckled and looked at her meaningfully: "all good."


    "Really?"


    "Well, it''s all my business, can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So how rich is this man? You should know that although these two communities are not as abnormal as Bishuiwan, they are also taking high-end routes.


    This guy lightly said that these two real estate are his industry, that kind of indifferent as if it was no big deal tone is really hateful, OK!


    "Your friend," the man looked at her funny, "what''s the budget?"


    Anning is so frustrated that she doesn''t want to answer him.


    Anyway, no matter where you buy it or how much you budget, it''s not on his territory in the end.


    The man did not care about her, continued to say: "if it is a friend in general, you can give a 10% discount, if you are a very good friend, 20% off."


    Anning seems to ignore him, but in fact he is listening to what he says next.


    "If Is the president''s wife''s words, "heard here peace raised his head, the man looked at her with a smile," give you 50% discount. "


    "You guessed that?"


    "I don''t mind buying a house if it reassures you."


    The man said, "I''ll go wherever you go."


    In the end, he still had to rely on him, and his peace of mind was somewhat depressed.


    "You are busy." Turn around to get out.


    "You haven''t been home for a long time."


    "Ah?"


    "Meet your parents some time."


    Peace and dizzy out of the study, only to reflect what he said.


    So, she thinks carefully, he knows?


    After the program of Chu''s group was recorded, Ouyang Chen''s affairs were solved, and Anning no longer paid attention to Chu''s news.


    But after a period of time, Chu Huaijin actually took the initiative to contact her.


    This Chu always has a kind of unclear concern about her, which makes Anning feel very confused.He personally called to ask her to meet, Anning could not refuse, but offered to let her do the East, thank him for his last help.


    But after knowing this, someone insisted on going with her.


    Peace could not help but acquiesce in his sneaking company.


    Moreover, Meng Meng also has to join in the fun, saying that she wants to protect her mother from being dug by others.


    What did this guy teach his son?


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, a chain hotel of Tianxing group.


    "Mom!"


    Mengmeng takes the opportunity to follow the waiter into the box where Anning is, and shouts with her legs.


    Looking at the humanoid pendant on his leg, Anning feels that this scene is very familiar.


    Until Chu Huaijin''s eyes are deep, she stares at Meng Meng and asks, "is this


    Anning just came back. Isn''t this the scene when she and Mengmeng met for the first time!


    Yes, nearly a year later, the father and son played the same trick again.


    She subconsciously looks at Chu Huaijin.


    But Chu Huaijin didn''t slam the door like the blind date before. He quickly disguised his surprise on his good face, but his eyes were still staring at Meng Meng.


    Meng Meng feels his gaze and leans in peace like a declaration of sovereignty.


    "Father and son look alike!"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted the strange silence between the three people.


    The waiters on one side didn''t realize the atmosphere of this table, because Meng Meng followed her in. She mistook this as a family.


    Anning quickly waved his hand: "no, no, they are not father and son."


    This explanation is not for the waiter, so she said it to Chu Huaijin.


    But as soon as she finished, she suddenly realized that Meng Meng and Chu Huaijin looked very similar. Especially the eyebrows and eyes, Mengmeng is young, with thin eyebrows and bigger eyes than Bai Xize.


    Originally Anning thought this was like his biological mother, but after all, men and women are different. She can''t imagine what it looks like on her cute face when she grows up.


    Now seeing Chu Huaijin, she knows.


    "Ah? It''s a little bit like that. "


    Hiding in the next room, watching the situation here


    A green hat fell from the sky, and the man could no longer hide it. He went to the next door and pushed in.


    Chu Huaijin is not surprised by his appearance. He seems to have known that he is next door.


    "Sorry, my son came to see his mother."


    The man gave Chu Huaijin a provocative glance, and then Dala sat down beside her, his hand still resting on the back of the chair behind her.


    It has to be said that this father and son''s manner and action are really like Xiao.


    Peaceful and embarrassed to look at Chu Huaijin and smile: "cough, this They have to come. Does Chu mind having a meal together? "


    "It''s OK." Chu Huaijin smiles with good temper.


    The man on the other side gave him a disdainful glance, as if he didn''t look up to his affectation.


    After a meal, Anning almost had indigestion.


    Two men in the business field tit for tat sat on a table and had a nice meal because of her. During the meal, their eyes kept fighting and they thought she couldn''t see.


    The younger one is responsible for pretending to be stupid and cute. She is simply exhausted.


    She did not know, after the two men, turned to give orders.


    One is Meng Meng.


    One is about her life.

 Chapter 504

    Bishuiwan, Bai''s study.


    "What''s the origin of Chu Huaijin?"


    "Do you suspect that he has anything to do with peace?" Liu Yu sat not sitting on the sofa, beautiful eyes full of doubts.


    "He seems to care too much about the peace, plus Meng Meng is really growing..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Xize stopped. His son looked like a wild man who came out of nowhere. Anyone would be upset.


    "But Mengmeng is really your flesh and blood. It is impossible to confuse the ancestry of spirit and beast."


    This is also Bai Xize''s suspicion. Since he has no problem, it shows that Anning''s life experience may not be so simple.


    "I have checked Anning''s life experience before, and there is no problem." Bai Xize said in a deep voice.


    The birth certificate and the hospital records are all right. Is there any secret?


    After a pause, Bai Xize said, "what''s the result of Chu''s investigation?"


    "Speaking of this," Liu Yu''s expression was more serious and sat up straight from the sofa. "This Chu family is quite mysterious."


    "Well?"


    "Although the industry is all over the country, no one knows what Chu Huaijin came from and who is the force behind her. But it turns out that Chu still has a sister. "


    "Sister?"


    "Well, her name is Chu Huaishu. She is abroad now. But Chu Huaijin doesn''t seem to attach much importance to this younger sister. Chu''s affairs have not been handled by her. "


    "Go and check this Chu Huaishu."


    "Well." Liu Yu nods, the other side is not small, or he personally to check more at ease.


    After a while, he said, "that peaceful side..."


    "I''ll find out after I go to her house."


    Bai Xize leaned back on the leather chair, thinking in his sharp eyes.


    Two people come out of the study, Anning is chatting with Xu youyou.


    Meng Meng is playing with high difficulty building blocks by herself. She is so absorbed in her work that she doesn''t notice the movement here.


    I don''t know what they''re talking about. As soon as Liuyu passes by, the two women immediately shut down. Tacit agreement to stop the discussion, but also tacitly to the eye.


    Liu Yu doubted: "are you two talking ill of me?"


    Xu youyou immediately head back: "where have, you don''t spit out blood!"


    Although the voice is loud, it shows a guilty heart.


    Anning see the situation quickly play round: "it''s late, you also go back to rest early!"


    Liu Yu gives Xu you a bad look. This period of time down, he is also a little girl film has a certain degree of understanding.


    The more guilty you are, the more upright you look. At this time, she did not dare to look at him, obviously he said it!


    It is really three days not to fight, go to the room to uncover tile, used to her is lawless, actually dare to speak ill of him behind his back!


    It seems that without a lesson, she will not know who is the thigh she should hold.


    Liuyu Yin pitifully glanced at a woman who was carrying ostrich, and went out with a cold hum.


    Xu youyou quickly catch up with him. Before he leaves, he makes a gesture of "Shhh" to Anning.


    She waved her hand for peace.


    After they left, Anning sighed: "you say these two are enemies now. I don''t expect to spark any more. Thank God for not rubbing Mars."


    Bai Xize went over and rubbed her head. Her hair was well maintained and her tentacles were cold and smooth, like silk.


    "Don''t worry about others. Think about when you''ll go to your house first."


    "In such a hurry?" Peace was surprised.


    Not long after he said he wanted her family to see her parents last time, he mentioned it again today.


    Knowing that she was going to see her parents, she was in a very complicated mood.


    She was sweating at the thought of last time Ann''s mother came and broke up unhappily.


    I don''t know whether Bai Xize can restore the impression in an''s mother''s heart?


    After all, his iceberg face doesn''t look like the type that his mother-in-law likes


    "Why, is there a problem?" The man glanced at her faintly and didn''t feel her worries.


    Obviously, the president of white university did not pay attention to the anxiety of peace.


    Would mother-in-law like him!


    He is rich and handsome. He is in good health and has no bad habits. Even in the earth, because of the identity problem, it is inconvenient to take an official career and can only go into business in a low-key way. But it is also the best son-in-law candidate in a hundred years!


    Thinking of this, the man stood up his chest and looked arrogant.


    Anning sighed when he saw that.


    He still has to rely on her. It seems that he has no strength.


    After a while, when Meng Meng falls asleep, Bai Xize enters the bathroom.


    Anning then slipped into the study.


    Cough, she was a little hot at the thought of what to do next.Liu Yu didn''t seem to mention it to him just now? When they came out, they looked as usual. If they told him, he would not be so calm?


    Listen carefully. He shouldn''t come out so soon. Anning carefully took out a USB disk and inserted it into the computer.


    You gave it to her just now, saying that it was to let her observe and study.


    After scanning the contents, Anning didn''t dare to browse carefully. First put on the headphones and then turn the sound to the lowest.


    Choose a title at random. It doesn''t look so explicit. Anning takes a deep breath and clicks play.


    To tell you the truth, she was also a little curious. Although she had heard of it before, she did not feel nervous this time, even though she followed her roommate.


    After all, she is now hiding from Bai Xize, and she can hear her own heartbeat.


    But Anning looked at it for a while and found that it had a plot, but she couldn''t understand what they were saying, so she could only concentrate on the screen.


    I do not know how long, two people finally seem to have action, peace can not help but swallow saliva, some nervous.


    Just then, behind him came a deep voice: "what are you doing?"


    Anning jumps up from the chair, who wants to be in a hurry and actually pulls the headset off the computer!


    The computer immediately came a woman''s groan, Anning heard the scalp blow up, tightly blocked the computer from his eyes.


    After waiting for such a long time, he did not enter the theme until he came!


    The man frowned when he heard the voice, "what''s the noise?"


    "No, nothing!" Anning''s face turned red and her hands kept fumbling behind her, trying to turn it off.


    But she can''t see behind her, her fingers accidentally point on the progress bar, and the movement behind her immediately increases.


    Study when a quiet, so large space, only men''s rough breath, women''s delicate chant clear can be heard.


    The sweat of peace came down, and he wanted to find a hole in the ground immediately.


    How could Bai Xize not know what the sound was? His face was black enough to drop ink. He drew Anning closer to himself and exposed the computer screen behind her.


    A pair of men and women are in a fierce battle, and from time to time there is a blushing voice.


    "You..." Bai Xize felt his forehead jump.


    Peace did not care much, and immediately rushed up to turn off the scene of shame.


    In the face of a man, he was stunned and puzzled, and finally he was completely dark. Peace somehow saw a trace of betrayal humiliation from his face.


    "I can explain!" Peace spoke in a hurry.


    "Oh?" The man''s voice was as heavy as rain.


    Dare to ask which man knows, see his woman alone behind his back to see small pornographic, what is the mood?


    What a shame! Is he really that bad? Can''t satisfy her so much that she needs to rely on this kind of thing for excitement?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Bai Xize held his fist tightly and his face was sad and angry.


    Anning held his fist carefully, for fear that he might beat her in a hurry.


    "Well, I didn''t take Liuyu''s film? There is a section in that play Well, passion plays. "

 Chapter 505

    Anning said while aiming at the man''s face, seeing that he was still staring at her, he continued: "I was not worthy of this before? I want to say that we should observe and study first, so as to find some inspiration. "


    Peace said, really relieved. Say it out and find nothing. What a big thing!


    She works normally. What else can he do to her?


    Bai Xize is going to be angry with her, looking for inspiration by watching pornographic films? Thanks to her!


    "Did you find it?"


    "I''ve just arrived at the important part. I haven''t had time to see it. Don''t you show up..." Anning muttered with his head down.


    Dare you or did he disturb her?


    "It''s better to learn from me if you watch movies." The man raised his peaceful chin and squinted.


    "Learn from you? Can you dub? " Anning opened her eyes wide, and she almost put three words of distrust on her face.


    "I won''t, but I can help you." The man looked at her meaningfully.


    "How to help..."


    The words did not finish, peace felt behind the top of the table edge.


    Quiet and subconsciously silent, tense body. Is this the way he said "bang"?


    The man''s kiss fell down and his voice was enchanting: "follow the feeling..."


    Calm breathing gradually heavy, consciousness completely sink before, indignantly thought: "the name of teaching, is not false public for private benefit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Shi media company, dubbing room.


    Liuyu has been missing for a long time, and youyou and panda''s assistants have not appeared.


    Anning can''t help but feel embarrassed when she thinks of the scene to match today.


    The scale of this film is not big, but this passionate drama is very important, which has played a huge role in promoting the plot and the main emotional line between men and women.


    Director Lin, who directed the film, is well-known for his professional rigor in the industry, which can be seen from his requirements for actors and dubbing.


    Liu Yu''s voice condition is good, and his lines are also good. He can match his own voice directly. But because the heroine is a foreigner, she can''t pass the standard Mandarin, and it''s not so easy to find a voice that matches the heroine''s image and temperament.


    Director Lin looked for her for a long time, until Anning was brilliant in that dubbing program, and finally decided on her.


    Anning originally wanted to suggest that the heroine should match this scene in person, but after thinking about it, since it''s work, we can''t be choosy because of selfishness.


    It''s just that she hasn''t tried this type yet, and it doesn''t hurt to break through.


    But I didn''t expect that she had just finished psychological construction, but something happened to Liuyu.


    When director Lin was about to call Liu Yu, he came, but he was wearing a mask and holding a thermos cup.


    "Lin Dao, Liu Yu had a bad cold last night. I''m afraid he can''t make it today." You explained.


    Liuyu coughed at the right time, which sounds really serious.


    He was wearing a mask, drooping eyebrows and eyes, occasionally clenching his hands and coughing on his lips. He looked like a sick beauty.


    Lin''s temper has always been short tempered. However, seeing Liu Yu''s weak and sick appearance, he is not as elegant as usual. His quiet appearance is pitiful. He can''t help but soften his voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "After reading the script too late, I accidentally went to sleep and caught a cold."


    Liu Yu''s voice is dumb and broken, although it is still very beautiful, but dubbing is definitely not possible.


    Director Lin was moved when he heard the speech: "there are not many stars willing to study the script now. The spirit is praiseworthy! However, you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t try so hard. The body is the capital of revolution


    Liu Yu nodded, echoing him.


    Xu youyou secretly rolled his eyes in the invisible place of director Lin: cut! What stay up late to read the script! I don''t know who ate ten catties of spicy crayfish last night, but also add spicy!


    After expressing concern for good actors, practical problems still need to be solved. Director Lin frowned. Today''s manpower and material resources are complete. Can''t you come here in vain?


    Is worried, but listen to Liu Yu said: "I have a friend can match this paragraph."


    Director Lin said in surprise, "really? Can he come? "


    "Yes, he works in this company, too." Liu Yu laughs.


    After Liuyu finished this sentence, peace seemed to feel, and she looked up at Liuyu.


    The friend he said was not Bai Xize, was he?


    Sure enough, ten minutes later, Bai Xize appeared in the dubbing room.


    As soon as the man appeared, he attracted the attention of all the people present. With one hand in his pocket, he walked over without straying his eyes, as if he had passed by inadvertently, but with his own spotlight, people unconsciously looked at him.


    Passing by the door of the dubbing studio, Anning hears colleagues whispering:


    "eh, what is Mr. Bai doing here?"


    "Maybe it''s because I heard that Liu Yu was ill, so I came here to visit the class specially?"


    "Wow, it''s still Liuyu''s charm! Mr. Bai is too good for convection plume ""Is it difficult for the" White Peacock "CP to be publicized by the government? It''s locked! It''s locked


    Peace and quiet


    The man entered the dubbing room. As soon as he saw him, director Lin stood up: "this Liu Yu''s friend is Mr. Bai? "


    Bai Xize nodded to him with pride and shook his hand.


    Although Lin daoren is old-fashioned, he is not unsophisticated. Bai Xize is he et al. If he can dub his film, he must have seen Liuyu''s face.


    I just don''t know. Can he really dub?


    Director Lin was smiling and worried.


    Not only did he have such worries, Anning also had the same idea when he met Bai Xize.


    She asked him with her eyes: what are you doing?


    The man glanced at her: what do you think?


    So he is in order not to let her and Liuyu together with that, just specially come over? It''s too terrifying to possess!


    Peace and fear into the dubbing room, but see him calm, not nervous at all.


    "Can you really dub it?"


    "If you don''t have a good match, I''ll let the director abandon it. I can''t delay other people''s serious work." Anning looked at the eye of wheat, determined not to open before whispering.


    Bai Xize chuckled. If other troupes could invite him, he would not be allowed to make a good publicity? It''s just that she doesn''t like it.


    Through the glass, director Lin gestured that they could try first.


    Anning handed Bai Xize a line, and the two people first went through the movie.


    There are not many lines in this paragraph, and Bai Xize knows fluffy very well, so the first time the mouth shape is quite smooth.


    Anning accidentally glanced at him, but saw that he was concentrating on the screen, very engaged.


    Peace hook lips smile, a sweet heart.


    No matter what reason he appeared, she felt that the two people''s hearts were closer to each other when she saw him trying things in different fields for her.


    In a trance, the man hooked her finger underneath.


    "Lines."


    It turned out that she was distracted and didn''t hear his lines just now. Peace was embarrassed, and it was a rare occurrence in her familiar field.


    As expected, it was a man who was wrong.


    By the way, director Lin''s voice came from the headset: "the timbre is generally right, but not enough input."


    "This is a pair of men and women with different feelings. After tonight, the two stand opposite. Either you die or I live, so the feelings are intense and restrained."


    "We must be lingering and make use of every sound of Qi. Put your feelings into it! "


    Once you enter the working state, director Lin will have high standards and strict requirements no matter what you are.


    Bai Xize was silent for a moment and leaned down and whispered a word in Anning''s ear.


    Peace''s face flushed to the ground. This, this disciple!


    He said, "come or not, really?"

 Chapter 506

    Really?


    Anning''s face was red, and the man''s smile was deeper.


    How dare he say it!


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    So many people are watching.


    I don''t want Bai Xize''s thin lips and tiny hook. It seems that the little woman misunderstood his meaning.


    "I mean, our relationship."


    Peaceful frown, the relationship between him and her, is not already together, how can we really?


    "What do you mean?"


    Women laugh, don''t know why.


    At this time, the man in front of him grinned and knelt down on one knee in front of everyone.


    This move caught Anning off guard, and even did not know what the situation was. Bai Xize took out a brocade box and opened it. It was a ring.


    He What is this for!


    When others saw this scene, some were surprised, some covered their mouths, some cried out --


    "my God, Bai is not going to propose marriage


    "How can it be that Bai is not single, this woman Wait, is it a scene in the play? "


    "No way. I''ve just read the script. There''s no such thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the time of public speculation, Anning has recovered itself from the shock.


    "What are you doing?" she asked in a low voice


    Bai Xize answered her concisely: "propose marriage."


    Propose!


    Anning widens his eyes and sees that he is not joking. Even the ring is ready.


    But


    It was so surprising to her that he didn''t mention it when they were together last night.


    How come Are you sure this is serious?


    The man saw the perplexity in his peaceful eyes and said with a low smile: "don''t doubt my sincerity. My children and I all need you. It''s time for a family reunion."


    Family reunion, these four words listen, how so strange.


    It seems that Meng Meng is really her own son, and he It''s really like her husband.


    But Peace is still quite happy at the moment.


    To tell the truth, from the beginning, he chose to be with Bai Xize, and later he gradually adapted to his side. Anning deeply loved this man.


    Of course, there is a distance between him and her, but Anning is willing to face it bravely, overcome one by one, and make himself successful, which is also to be worthy of him in the future.


    "But I''m not famous yet. "


    She is not even a dubbing actor now. He is so rash in proposing marriage that he is not afraid of outsiders saying that he has married a wife who is not worthy of him?


    Bai Xize held the woman''s hand, and his voice was low and soft: "isn''t it good to work together in the future?"


    Go alone, why not go together?


    No, it''s a family of three.


    Bai Xize doesn''t want Anning to think of that lost life. Now it''s very good. He and she are just two ordinary people. They watch their children grow up, live and die together until the end of the world.


    He can''t wait a minute, just want her to marry him quickly, let everyone know that she is the only wife in his life.


    Peace heart, that sentence after the joint efforts, than all the love words in this world are moving.


    In my life, I will never meet someone better than him.


    "I will."


    Looking at the ring specially designed for her, wearing her ring finger, peace heart trembled, never thought there would be such a day.


    Soon there was admiration and applause. Under the eyes of all the people, Bai Xize stood up, clasped the woman''s waist with her warm palms. She leaned forward and leaned into his arms.


    Then, the warm lips, kiss her.


    Peace slowly closed his eyes, hands around the man''s waist.


    Anning nods with a smile, Mr. Bai. It''s really my luck to meet you.


    "Wife, please give me more advice in the future."


    This moment, become eternal.